《Rebirth of Miss Jiao of the Republic of China》


 Chapter 1

    Every April before and after the Qingming Festival, it always rains on the beach. The patter of rain mixed with the smell of flowers and grass in the courtyard, has a special flavor.


    Many years later, in the cold Harbin, she still couldn''t forget the fresh taste.


    And at this moment, Tang Jiao smelling the smell, sitting in front of the dressing table in a daze.


    In the mirror is a Yuxiu smart girl, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, long eyelashes are very warped, like a small fan, a pair of red lips naturally slightly toot up, the corner of the mouth is a small pear vortex, a little expression seems to take a three-point smile, is really a sweet girl.


    Tang Jiao gently lifted her little hands, white and delicate little hands, clean fingers, and no nail polish that she was accustomed to. She gently brushed her face and then squeezed it.


    It hurts!


    She turned around and her eyes fell on the room.


    On the opposite side of the dressing table is a large Suzhou embroidered screen with flowers and butterflies. This is the exquisite work of Mrs. an, the first needle in Suzhou. Mrs. an and her mother were close friends in the old days. When she was born, Mrs. an gave her a beautiful and exquisite screen.


    This screen was placed in Tang Jiao''s room since she was a child, until the Tang family was in the middle of the road.


    On the side of the screen is a mahogany table with several lilies in blue and white porcelain bottles. Tang Jiao likes Lily best when she doesn''t know the taste of sorrow. She always feels noble and pure, like orchid in empty valley.


    Inside, there are delicate gold silk cushions on the mahogany arhat bed. Her mother is only her daughter. Since she was a child, she hated that she could not give her all the best things. She was really a top-down one in the family.


    These are her, Tang Jiao sight one by one, not unfamiliar, but it is shocked.


    "Miss, you are awake." The smiling maid lifted the curtain and went into the room.


    Hearing this voice, Tang Jiao looks at her, this is their servant girl four leaves, has been responsible for serving her.


    Seeing the smiling face of four leaves, Tang Jiao is in a trance for a moment.


    Four leaves, 20 years dead.


    "I..." Tang Jiao found her voice delicate and soft with some waxy.


    She was not used to it, but went on: "where''s your wife?"


    Four leaves smile: "my wife is praying for you in the Buddha Hall..."


    Without waiting to finish, she ran out barefoot.


    Tang Jiao has not seen her mother for 20 years. According to her own memory, she quickly rushed to the Buddha Hall on the side door on the first floor.


    Sure enough, there are bodhisattvas worshipped in the Fu Tang hall. The smoke is curling. Mrs. Tang kneels on the futon and is very devout.


    Tang Jiao held the door panting, looking at the young mother in front of her. Although she didn''t know why she had returned to her girlhood, she had to endure all her sorrows and burst into her mother''s arms.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know that Tang Jiao had come back from her death. She only thought that her little daughter''s family was so delicate that she took her in her arms, patted her back gently, and coaxed with kindness, "who has wronged us? Don''t cry. They are all big girls. They are so childish. "


    Youyou is Tang Jiao''s nickname. She has not been called for 20 years. When she heard such a "Yo Yo" today, she felt as if she had grasped the straw.


    Tang Jiao raised her hand and bit her hand. It still hurt.


    Not a dream!


    Make sure it''s not a dream, cry more.


    She''s back. She''s back.


    Mrs. Tang knew her daughter, and she said softly, "how can this girl be wronged like this? Or... "


    She stopped and asked carefully, "but it''s not right with ah Heng?"


    Hearing the name, Tang Jiao was stiff at once. Mrs. Tang thought she had guessed the right one, but she still urged her daughter: "don''t pay attention to that dead girl. You''re a serious lady. She''s just an outsider. Are you serious? In the early years, those who were born outside were just maids. You only listen to your father and treat her as a sister. I don''t think she has any good intentions


    Tang Jiao buried her face on Mrs. Tang''s body, tears streaming.


    Mrs. Tang felt more and more distressed when she saw her daughter like this. She gently wiped her tears and said seriously, "we are better than her. We are cold bodies and cry so much. You should love your mother to death."


    Tang Jiao put her arms around Mrs. Tang''s waist and did not move. It was so quiet.


    Her father and mother are the orders of their parents and the words of matchmaker. If in earlier years, Xu would have been a good couple. It''s just that there is no "if" in life. Now we are all paying attention to a new wave. Everyone is going to a new life, and her father is no exception, just like most men in this era. After reading books, learning more and seeing more, they began to dislike their wives at home. It seems to be a trend to fall in love with a girl who shares the same ideals.


    Her father happened to be affected by this, but Mrs. Tang''s family was not a small family without a name, but she cut off the relationship.Although the matter has passed, but did not think that Tang Jiao was 13 years old, her father even brought this woman back again. At that time, she had led Tang Heng, who was only one year younger than Tang Jiao. It is said that when they broke up, they were already pregnant and did not dare to disturb the harmony of the Tang family. They lived hard with their children. If not meet again, she would never let Tang Heng recognize her ancestors.


    After all, Mrs. Tang could only let them in.


    Tang Jiao was also very disgusted with this mother and daughter, but Hu Ruyu is very good at being human, and Tang Heng flatters Tang Jiao gently. For a long time, Tang Jiao is gradually on the Tang Heng good up, think this sister is still very good.


    Even sometimes, her mother arranges this is not good for her mother and daughter, and Tang Jiao still thinks her mother is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    But now, Tang Jiao thinks of her past, and resents how she didn''t see through people''s heart early. Then when she wants to fight back, she is no longer Hu Ruyu''s opponent at all.


    At that time, Hu Ruyu became the foreign affairs officer and became his outer room.


    Tang Heng married the second son of the second eldest son of the financial secretary''s family. She was forced to flee Shanghai.


    She clenched her fist at the thought, and her eyes were sharp.


    She was no longer the desperate girl, and now everything is not to the worst. And she has been immersed in Harbin''s business for many years, and she is no longer a weak and easy to cheat little poor child.


    "Mother knows you don''t like to listen, but that mother and daughter are really not good things." Mrs. Tang''s eyes were soft and gently admonished her daughter: "what I fear most is that you are cheated by them."


    Tang Jiao raised her head, and her tears were still hanging on her face.


    She nodded cleverly and said softly: "mother, I know they are not good people."


    Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter in surprise. She thought she would like to persuade her daughter, but she got it.


    She looked at her daughter deeply, but was more worried. She asked carefully, "what''s wrong with them?"


    Tang Jiao hung her head, then raised her head and pitifully said, "they didn''t do me, but I dreamt that they killed their mother."


    She threw herself into Mrs. Tang''s arms again and whispered, "I don''t want to leave my mother. They are too bad."


    There was something childish in the voice.


    Mrs. Tang was stunned, and her expression became more and more soft. She said in a soft voice, "silly child, dreams are all false."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t speak. She leans on Mrs. Tang. She just looks up and sees goddess Guanyin in the Buddhist temple.


    After reading this for a while, she suddenly said, "mother, would you please find me a Buddhist Scripture?"


    Mrs. Tang is even more surprised. Now everyone wants to learn western things. Originally, you you can''t understand her worship of Buddha. Go out also for fear that students know, hidden tucked in. But I don''t want to be different now.


    "Do you want to read Buddhist scriptures?" she asked


    Tang Jiao nodded seriously, and her expression was very devout: "I want to thank goddess Guanyin well."


    Although Mrs. Tang didn''t know why her daughter had changed, she always spoiled her and nodded her head.


    Tang Jiao let go of Mrs. Tang and knelt on the futon with her hands folded.


    A burst of foot sound came, clear and crisp female voice sounded: "mother, sister in?"


    What are you talking about!


    This is Tang Heng''s voice.


    She was very polite to stand at the door and not enter.


    It was because of her disguise that Tang Jiaoxin believed her, but now it will not.


    Mrs. Tang was about to break out. Tang Jiao pressed her mother''s hand and then showed a smile. She said, "come in."


    Tang Heng pushed open the door and saw Tang Jiao kneeling on the futon. Her eyes flashed with surprise, but she still showed a shy smile, "sister, cousin is coming."


    Wink at Mrs. Tang secretly while she can''t see.


    It''s a lively, innocent and intimate "good sister" look.


    Tang Jiao and Mrs. Tang said, "Mom, I was sick and depressed at home, and asked my cousin to take me to the cinema. Today I think he has come to fulfill his promise. "


    After a pause, she gave a smile, gently shook Mrs. Tang''s hand and said, "will you let me go?"


    Because of her husband''s affairs, Mrs. Tang didn''t like the fashionable female students, especially the fashionable objects. Tang Jiao was hiding from Mrs. Tang.


    This even became her and Tang Heng''s little secret for a time.


    Just this time, Tang Jiao said frankly with her mother. She was coquettish: "OK?"


    Mrs. Tang didn''t like it. She just saw the pathetic look of her daughter and said, "go ahead."


    Tang Jiao smiles brightly, as if it was not her who burst into tears just now.


    She put her arm around Mrs. Tang''s neck and slapped a kiss on her face. She was happy: "thank you, mother!"


    This move shocked the other two people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Tang Jiao changed a delicate dress to meet Tang Shijie in the living room.


    Tang Heng followed Tang Jiao. Her clothes were out of date. Because of the more washing, they were even a little old, just like a little maid.


    In such a sharp contrast, Tang Shijie frowned slightly.


    Tang Jiao knew what he thought when he saw Tang Shijie''s expression. She had a cold smile in her heart. The man in the heart was really a hypocrite. In fact, the reason why she was getting to the end of her life was due to this cousin.


    Born again, you see, someone will take the initiative to deliver it.


    Tang Jiao raised her face with a bright smile, like a little sun. She said softly, "my cousin is here to invite me to see a movie."


    Mrs. Tang is a woman from the south of the Yangtze River. Wu Nong''s soft language has changed a lot over the years, but Tang Jiao has learned it. Her accent has always been delicate and soft, and it has never changed since.


    Just listening to her, I felt that she was a delicate and gentle girl.


    But Tang Shijie knows that these are appearances, and Tang Jiao''s temperament is somewhat arrogant.


    He said, "the last time you talked about gone with the wind, I''ve got my ticket from a friend. It''s raining today, and there are not many people. Why don''t we go and have a look together and take you out for a walk. "


    The sight falls on Tang Heng''s clothes, "ah Heng, go and change clothes."


    Ah Heng hesitated: "or I''m not going, am I? Go with your cousin and sister. "


    She hung her head slightly, her fingers stirred together, a little uneasy.


    Tang Shijie was more dissatisfied with Mrs. Tang and Tang Jiao when he saw her like this. He estimated that Tang Heng didn''t have any decent clothes. When he thought of Tang Jiao''s clothes from small to big, he felt pity for Tang Heng. Compared with the arrogant Tang Jiao, he certainly preferred aheng, who was born in a miserable, gentle and understanding way.


    "Naturally, they are all my sisters. I don''t care about one another. Did you say that? I''ll take you to buy dresses. " Tang Shijie deliberately said that Tang Jiao had the best face, but he didn''t believe it. If she really took them shopping, she would let herself spend money.


    Although the conditions of the Tang family are very good, they are not rich enough to give them flowers.


    And his second aunt is most willing to give Tang Jiao money. The little girl has more money in her hand than a man who has already worked. She is not worried when she thinks of this place.


    If you want so much money, you will lose.


    Tang Jiaoyang with a sweet smile, jiaochen way: "that dare to be good, ah Heng go. If you don''t go, my cousin won''t invite me. I said ah, my cousin loves ah Heng the most. I, who is also a sister, is really envious and can''t come. "


    This is to let Tang Shijie a Leng, but soon, he adjusted his look, rebuked: "it is nonsense, you are all my sisters, I am of course the same to you."


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, with a coquettish tone: "cousin, outside can rain Oh, lying will be God''s thunder."


    Tang Shijie''s face changed again, but he thought that if she really angered the dead girl and she refused to go out, who would pay for it. In the end, it was tolerated.


    She looked back at Tang Heng and said, "I don''t think ah Heng needs to change any clothes. Anyway, cousin will send us the dress, buy it and change it directly! My cousin wants to give aheng one more set


    Tang Shijie nodded his head.


    Tang Heng didn''t speak very much. Seeing that they had made up their minds, Tang Heng kept up with him with a gentle smile.


    Tang Shijie drove a car. In this period, the car was very unusual, and there was only one in the uncle''s family.


    Tang Jiao opened the door and sat in the back seat and asked, "does uncle don''t use a car today?"


    Tang Shijie''s eyes flashed, eh.


    Tang Jiao pushed Tang Heng with a smile: "ah Heng, you sit in front of me. It''s just that I can put my feet on the back seat. My shoes are new and they hurt a little."


    In this way, Tang Shijie and Tang Heng have some disgust in their eyes.


    But the disgust was fleeting.


    Tang Jiao is aware of their expression, the smile is more brilliant.


    You see, if you pay attention to them, you can find out what''s wrong with them! She was so simple that she didn''t find these people''s hatred for themselves.


    Although there are cars in the Tang family''s big house, the cost of car maintenance is not low now, and the price of gasoline is even more shocking to many people. The eldest uncle and the eldest aunt pinched the money tightly, and he would not give it to Tang Shijie. He had many social activities. Therefore, every time Tang Shijie asked her out, he would immediately run out of gas.


    When the time comes to refuel, she complains about how low her monthly salary is. Tang Jiao is not a stingy girl. She has to pay for him.


    As for the so-called shopping, which time was it not her who paid the last money?


    This is her cousin, who clearly wants to take advantage of her, and will leave her when in danger, and only take Tang Heng with him.


    Thinking of her previous life experience, Tang Jiao''s eyes flashed a touch of gloomy coolness.In the last life, they met some gangsters when they were shopping after watching the movie. Because the car ran out of gas, they were stuck in the alley. At such a dangerous moment, Tang Shijie unexpectedly pushed Tang Jiao to delay time and dragged Tang Heng to escape.


    Although the patrol came to save her, and did not cause any disaster, but soon came the rumor that she had lost her virginity.


    As a result, she had to drop out of school.


    It is self-evident who did it later.


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect that she would be reborn at such a time point, but she was not afraid.


    How could she not return the money that these people had given her?


    Since no matter how she lives, she is doomed to have only one chance. Then, if she wants to live happily, others will not hold back and bend, which is not in her scope of consideration. It''s really exciting to think about it!


    Tang Jiao looks out of the window. The scenery outside the window is both familiar and unfamiliar.


    She moved her mind and thought of something.


    "Cousin, stop at the corner in front of you."


    Tang Jiao suddenly opened her mouth.


    Tang Shijie was a little reluctant: "the film will start soon."


    Tang Jiao insisted, "it''s too late to stop!"


    Tang Shijie was bewildered by her expression of "you know", and then she thought that it might be her daughter''s family. Frowning, he said, "OK, hurry up."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    She wore very little. As soon as she got out of the car, she felt a chill on her face. She was infected with cold wind before, and coughed immediately when she was blown by the wind.


    She leaned against the car, pale.


    Tang Heng looked at her like this and made a gesture to get off the bus. Tang Shijie held her, and then he stretched his head and asked, "do you want to be tight?"


    Their actions were just affectation. In fact, they didn''t even mean to get off and have a look.


    Tang Jiao looked back with a smile and shook her head and said, "thank you for your concern. It''s OK."


    She seemed to have calmed down her mood, opened her red umbrella, and walked quickly into a clothing store.


    The shopkeeper was pounding the abacus. Seeing the girl with a pale red umbrella in the door, he looked up and said, "what do you want, miss?"


    Tang Jiao drooped her eyes and then laughed. She came to the shopkeeper and gently touched the table with her finger. She said, "shopkeeper, I want a pocket browning."


    The shopkeeper stared at Tang Jiao, as if he were looking at a madman. Soon, he said, "I think Is this miss wrong? Our shop is a ready-made clothes shop, not... "


    Before she finished, Tang Jiao raised her smile and leaned forward slightly. With some childish face, a meaningful smile appeared on her face: "is it a loss for the fourth master''s business to sell only ready-made clothes."


    She was charming and pretty, with some sharpness in her eyes. She turned the shopkeeper''s abacus, gently played two times, and said: "this price."


    This shop is really unique. It''s true that there are not many people who know it. It''s amazing that the shopkeeper can find a girl of this age!


    And the price that she gives and their price difference is very little, this is to let shopkeeper capsize.


    When he saw this, he immediately said, "please come in."


    Tang Jiao came to the inner room with him. The shopkeeper respectfully offered tea: "since Miss knows the rules, please tell me the name of the introducer."


    But the name of the buyer can''t be introduced correctly.


    Tang Jiao''s bright smile has always been brilliant, her voice is like Huangying out of the valley: "seventh master."


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    Tang Jiao soft waxy: "seven Lord let me come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    The men and women in the film screen hold together, after 30 years, they finally meet again. At the moment when they hold each other, Tang Heng sobs. Even tangshijie on the side has some charm.


    Tang Jiao can not restrain her smile by looking at their two men''s style.


    Oh, when it hurts, there is no movement. It is very touching to see a film. It''s the strangest species.


    "Sister, are you and you not touched at all?" Tang Heng is almost unbelievable when he realizes Tang Jiao''s smile.


    Tangjiao blinked: "moved."


    This said very sincere, she was in the trend to hold Tang Heng, but is close and hot: "look at you cry, are not beautiful, do not know I bullied you!"


    I don''t know why, Tang Heng thinks today''s Tang Jiao is very wrong, but she said that it is not very right where not.


    Tang Jiao is also a smile of exhibition Yan: "cousin, you just said to send us dress, can not regret it."


    Tangshijie: "nature."


    He doesn''t need to spend money, but just move his mouth. What can''t be done! Just as he saw the suit, he could take it together. Now the price of these foreign goods is really beyond the burden.


    Tangshijie is just generous with others, and he is very bold: "walk, the car is parked here, and the left and right are very close."


    It''s really close. It''s opposite.


    Three people soon entered the department store. At this time, the department store was not as fashionable as 20 years later. Tang Jiao had no impression on the old Shanghai department store. However, tangshijie was familiar with the way and entered a dress shop.


    There are dolls with smiles hanging at the door. The girl can not stop to watch it, and she feels like she has a sharp heart.


    Tang Heng also likes, stare at it, Tang Shijie soft voice: "like I help you to want."


    Tang Heng immediately lifted his eyes, eyes bright crystal full of joy: "can you?"


    Tang Jiao looked at it, a little bit of want to laugh, so thinking, also really laughed out, she pointed Tang Heng nose, a pet drowning look: "you want stars in the sky, cousin will give you."


    Tangshijie listened to the corner of his mouth, but pretended to say: "I am the same to my sister."


    Tang Jiao smiled with great meaning: "then I don''t believe it."


    Little butterfly entered the shop like that, not with Tang Shijie.


    Although it''s not weekend, the weather is not very good, but there are still many guests in the store.


    The waiter greeted him like this, said three points of laughter, greeting several people to enter.


    In fact, this style is also a little outdated for Tang Jiao, after all, she came back from 20 years later. But think of his 20 years younger, Tang Jiao also think the lovely dress is very good!


    She did not sit, let alone Tang Heng, and chose it from her own.


    Turning around, smile spring breeze general: "cousin since to give us gifts, I also do not choose more, only choose three bodies."


    The dress on her was worth a lot at first glance, and she spoke like that. The service raw materials think that it is a rich family of the Jiao miss, fat sheep is always not too much, hurry up to introduce.


    Tangjiao refers to Tang Heng in a beautiful way: "before in the mansion, cousin also accepted ah Heng, and also sent a set more. That''s four sets. A Heng can never be polite, if you want to save money for cousin, cousin will not be happy


    Tang family does not say, service student thinks this is which family young master miss with maid comes out to buy. Also see this miss call "a Heng" also is not sure what identity, guess is what is next to the young master''s little maid, the heart born disdain.


    But even so, you will never abandon money to bite hands, hurriedly heap up laughing children also introduced.


    Tang Jiao and crisp raw to say: "which of your shop is the most expensive? Find a Heng to try. You don''t want to be dressed all day long. Where are you dressed at the young girl''s house? Just take advantage of cousin to send, you choose a few expensive, occasionally out can wear. Cousin doesn''t care. I don''t say aunt Hu''s example silver will only buy for herself. I haven''t seen her wear heavy clothes this week. I will only dress up myself, but I don''t want to give my daughter a hand. I''ve never seen such a woman. "


    Tang Jiao Ben has a happy face, and is particularly small, small pear vortex if hidden, but it is to give people a young and simple meaning.


    She said that, but no one thought she was nonsense, looking at Tang Heng''s face delicate.


    Tang Heng hurriedly planned to defend his mother: "no, my mother..."


    Tang Jiao did not give her the opportunity to interrupt her: "know you are protecting her, OK, I will not tell my father."


    Tang Jiao chose several clothes and said directly, "I''ll try these."


    Turning into the fitting room, she almost smiled in the mirror in the fitting room.


    She said, God must have seen her life too hard, so this life gave her so many opportunities. How do you say it happened? She saw a lady in the shop who was choosing clothes before she came in.But this is not someone else, it is Tang Heng''s mother-in-law. As for the little girl next to her, I think she will be Tang Heng''s future sister-in-law.


    Think of just two people look at Tang Heng that pair of expression, Tang Jiao smile more and more brilliant.


    She won''t shoot these bastards with one shot. It''s too cheap for them to die all at once. She just has to torture them slowly.


    When a person does anything is not satisfactory, it is generally the most collapsed time in life.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jiao feels that this is really full of fun.


    She quickly tried on the clothes and went out and said, "just these three sets."


    Seeing that Tang Heng is still struggling, she orders people to pour a cup of tea for herself. She leans on the Western sofa and looks at Tang Shijie''s assistant to Tang Heng.


    They are not like brothers and sisters, but a little bit like lovers.


    It seems that Tang Heng tried on which suit, Tang Shijie praised it very well. Seeing that they are hard to choose, Tang Jiao smiles with a bent eyebrow. "It''s better for my cousin to give them to aheng. Anyway, aheng''s clothes are not much."


    Tang Shijie''s eyes flickered slightly, as if to think: "it''s better for you to stay."


    There are six or seven sets.


    Tang Heng was happy in his heart, but he also pretended to be hesitant. Tang Heng know in the heart, the final payment must be Tang Jiao, where she is not willing to it!


    "That''s what the givers say. If you don''t want it, you won''t give your cousin face."


    With such a sentence, Tang Jiao no longer advises. Instead, she smiles and says to her wife, who is waiting for tea with her side, "your daughter is really beautiful in this dress, and has a special temperament."


    The lady didn''t expect Tang Jiao to talk to herself suddenly. Although she was surprised, she was not unhappy. It was much easier to praise her daughter for her good-looking than to praise her.


    The young lady also lifted her chin.


    "Which one is better than the other?" Although the young girl with some arrogant look, but also take the initiative to talk to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao: "this body, that body some wind dust, not too lining you."


    The body she tried on before was exactly the one on Tang Heng''s body now.


    The little girl chuckled and nodded, "yes, too."


    She was so happy to hear that she turned into the fitting room because of the same skirt she was trying on.


    "I think the young and handsome girls are still young and beautiful in lively dresses." Tang Jiao is to the point.


    The rich lady nodded and laughed.


    Carefully sitting next to the little girl, the heart is really not familiar with the world''s Jiao miss ah, there is no heart. Just now those two were still taking advantage of her to change clothes to gather to one side, do not know what to murmur about. What cousin, looking at is not a simple relationship, it''s really inferior.


    Tang Heng became red because of Tang Jiao''s words and stood there pitifully.


    Tang Shijie is dissatisfied in the heart, swept Tang Jiao one eye, clap: "then all bought it, pack up."


    The waiter was really smiling. I didn''t expect such a good business in such a weather. What she sold was her sales volume for several days.


    Tang Shijie takes out his wallet and puts it in his hand. He looks at Tang Jiao secretly, waiting for her to stop himself.


    Since she hurt ah Heng, let her give some blood to make up for it!


    Tang Jiao looked at it with a smile and said, "ah Heng, let my cousin pay for it and pick up something. Let''s take a look around. I remember a very good western restaurant here. "


    She didn''t care Tang Shijie and ah Heng''s face changed suddenly. She pulled ah Heng and turned out of the door.


    Ah Heng stammered: "can, coco..."


    Tang Jiao turned back: "cousin, hurry up."


    Tang Shijie never thought it was like this. He wanted to call Tang Jiao back, but many people in the shop were afraid of embarrassment. After such a hesitation, Tang Jiao had disappeared.


    Waiter: "Sir, a total of 188 yuan."


    Tang Shijie widened his eyes and his voice changed slightly: "188?"


    His salary is only 120 yuan a month.


    The waiter was shocked to see him so shocked, but still with a smile: "yes, sir."


    "How can it be so expensive?"


    Tang Shijie said and felt very bad, he pursed his mouth: "you wait for me, I did not bring so much money, I call my sister."


    He tried his best to calm down, and immediately he would chase out of the house.


    "Sir, you haven''t paid for the clothes yet," the waiter stopped


    The bags are all in your hands. Can''t it be a demolition of the white party? The waiter was on guard at once. It''s very bad looking at him.


    Tang Shijie put down his bag and said, "wait for me. I''ll ask my sister to come back and pay."


    But when he came to the door, he hesitated for a moment. "We don''t want these. You take them. I''ll come to the party to send money and then take them away."The waiter changed his face, ha ha: "now the cheater is also wearing a model human."


    "Who do you call a liar? You look down on people, you low quality goods."


    "Since you are not a liar, you have tried them on for such a long time. If you want to buy them, you will pay! Not a liar, but a little white face who wants to pit money? " Service raw materials think that this business can not be done, the original joy immediately turned to mean.


    When he thought of the manner he had just made, his voice was a little louder: "you just acted like a master! It''s shameless to say that you don''t have money, and it''s not like you to pretend. I''ve seen so many people like you before


    "You, you, you You look down on people, you dog! "


    Tang Shijie blushed. His father worked in the national government. Who didn''t call him master Tang. Where has been subjected to such "humiliation", but if he really let him buy more than 100 yuan of clothes, he is very reluctant to do something. Moreover, he didn''t have so much money, so he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Dead girl, that dead girl. She left first!


    "I don''t want to buy it! It''s just that I''ll take it later. You deserve to close your business like this. "


    "Ouch, you shameless. There are not many big men who are so cheap and full of money."


    Tang Shijie was so angry that he fainted. He breathed quickly and clenched his fists tightly. He wished he could not go up and hit people.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao and Tang Heng went back and forth.


    Tang Jiao surprised to see Tang Shijie, a face of puzzled.


    Tang Shijie became angry: "why did you leave without paying the bill?"


    Instead, he began to question.


    Tang Jiao in everyone''s line of sight slowly red face, long eyelashes flickering, some wronged bit lip, whispered: "no, is not cousin said to give me and ah Heng?"


    Tang Heng immediately shook Tang Jiao''s arm: "sister, if you have money, lend it to my cousin first. It''s my fault. I don''t want to buy it. I can''t buy it."


    With such a poor appearance, Tang Shijie was immediately distressed.


    He took a deep breath. "Buy it. Why not buy it! "


    Although also aware of everyone''s disdain of the line of sight, he did not hesitate to speak directly: "Jiao Jiao Jiao, you borrow me first."


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    "Don''t be petulant Tang Shijie snapped.


    The people around did not expect this man to be so shameless, and he was stunned.


    Tang Jiao blinked and slowly opened his mouth in Tang Shijie''s naturally shameless way: "but, my wallet is missing!"


    She bit her lip: "cousin, did I drop my wallet in your car?"


    Seeing that there were people around him, Tang Shijie felt more and more humiliated. He thought that Tang Jiao also gave money for his wallet. He took off his watch and put it on the table with a slap: "this is for the moment. I''ll bring money to get these clothes and watches. Am I still short of money? It''s just that they chose a lot for a while, and I didn''t bring enough cash with me. I was despised by people like you. It''s really a joke. Can''t I afford this? "


    He decided: "you wait for me here. I''ll go to the car to see if I''ve fallen there."


    Turn around and go.


    Tang Jiao hung her head, a look of being bullied.


    The people around looked at it and thought that the little girl was really pitiful. It was heartbreaking.


    But no one noticed her drooping face and raising her mouth slowly


    Calculate the time, those punks should also appear in the alley? Good cousin, if you go down with anger like this, don''t let people beat you to death!


    She wanted to laugh more and more, but she slapped and dropped a tear.


    Biting his lips, he whispered, "I thought my cousin really wanted to send us..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Tang Jiao and Tang Heng sit in the shop waiting, for a while, don''t see tangshijie come back.


    Seeing the frequent sidelights of the service students, they are regarded as cheaters. Tang Heng can not sit down. She whispers to Tangjiao: "sister, cousin hasn''t come back so long, will there be nothing to do?"


    Tang Jiao lifted her eyes, and tears on her eyelashes. Her eyes seemed to have no focal length. Hearing this, it seemed that something suddenly occurred to her, and she stood up at once: "I''m going home."


    But there was no answer to Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng was in a daze and hurried: "elder sister, cousin..."


    Tang Jiao eyes tears to fall, just ignore those, more and more firmly: "cousin originally did not hurt me, I just wait for him."


    It seems that Miss Jiao''s temper has come, and she snatched the bag on the table. "Well, he will return to pay my money anyway."


    No matter whether the three, seven or twenty-one, before everyone reflects, people swish out.


    This series of actions just let Tang Heng muddle, she immediately to chase out, but the waiter where willing. She grabbed Tang Heng and said, "you can''t go. Who do you want for our dress money?"


    Tang Heng cried out in a hurry, miserable and pitiful: "clothes are not my own. And, and they... "


    "Oh, don''t cry. You are not taking this, of course, but you always have it together. So why don''t I ask someone else for money? You don''t cry, nor are we bullying you. You''re here waiting for your cousin. "


    Waiter saw that the dress was taken away, and Tang Heng could not be easily left. Although there was a watch which looked valuable, who knew it was true or false!


    Despite Tang Heng''s face sobbing, she was very tough: "in short, you can''t go."


    Tang Heng sees tangshijie and Tangjiao go, and the people here don''t eat their own set, cover their faces with their hands, but there is no tears on their faces. She was very angry in her heart, only thinking about a moment when tangshijie came back, she must give a good performance to Tang Jiao that little bitch.


    It must be!


    But at this time she did not know, tangshijie was beating in the alley.


    Tang Jiao went downstairs and took a look at the alley. Several little gangsters were around tangshijie''s constant kicks, swearing and fierce.


    She raised her mouth and thought the picture was so beautiful.


    But she also only glanced at it and turned away as if it was OK.


    After all, everyone passing the alley left quickly and didn''t want to get into trouble.


    She is a normal person, and naturally she will be the same.


    This is the case with the previous generation. When they bought things, they saw a group of small gangsters around their cars. Tang Shijie said nothing and said evil words, which led to a dispute. It is clearly tangshijie''s trouble, and Tang Jiao who finally bears the great consequences.


    She had no more contact with tangshijie because of that. But in this lifetime, Tang Jiao did not intend to completely leave him. How can she come back once if you don''t make a good mess of these people?


    It was cold outside, and a little rain was blowing up.


    She doesn''t care about that, and let the rain rain on her body.


    As for going home?


    That''s not there. What does she do when she comes home?


    Singing plays always has to be a complete set.


    Although fame is not very important, but they took her from the past, and she will always return to her in this life by 1000 times.


    Tang Jiao came to the city with big and small bags. Xiafei road is very prosperous. The big shopping malls and the Bureau of work are all located in this street. The mall and the city where Tang Jiao is located are only less than ten or twenty minutes'' journey.


    Tang Jiao did not call huangbaoche, so carrying bags in the rain walking.


    Not only that, but also the road with small puddles.


    The car splashed on Tang Jiao''s skirt, and she didn''t think of it. She came to the city all the way, and she was in a mess.


    No one can come in here. Tangjiao comes to the guard, red and polite. However, she is very polite and polite: "uncle, I want to find the deputy director of tangzhiyong, the foreign affairs department. Please help me to inform me that I am his daughter."


    The little girl was in a state of embarrassment, but she was very polite.


    This uncle is even more let the door of the company do not dare.


    Li Li Xiaoyu afternoon is not very busy, I heard that my daughter some embarrassed to find, tangzhiyong some unknown, but hurried out.


    In his heart, can be called is embarrassed, that is the two daughter Tang Heng. Guess she may be at home what grievance, a moment of heartache, hurried downstairs.


    Just at first sight of Tang Jiao, she was shocked.


    But this stock micro Leng immediately became a bigger surprise.


    "Yo, what''s wrong with this!" Can let his family some miss temper big daughter such distress, Tang Zhiyong how not shocked?


    Tang Jiao was standing at the door, listening to her father''s voice, and slowly turned back.Still very young father, although partial, but in the end his life was in danger and he helped her escape.


    Tang Jiao couldn''t tell whether it was the reality or the past. She threw herself into Tang Zhiyong''s arms and cried loudly: "father, father..."


    Tang Zhiyong was stunned. He patted his daughter on the back and coaxed: "you don''t cry, don''t cry. What''s the matter? " Because of Tang Jiao''s crying, many colleagues came out to watch. Tang Zhiyong felt that it was not right, so he coaxed Tang Jiao to the office.


    But where is Tang Jiao willing? It seems that she heard her father''s question, and all her grievances poured out.


    "Father, my cousin doesn''t love me at all. He just wanted to take my pocket money. He always said that the Public Works Bureau earned less than enough for his entertainment expenses. He asked me for money. I don''t care. I don''t have any expenses. But he bought seven sets of clothes for aheng''s sister, but he refused to buy them for me. I didn''t want them either. I was just angry that he was partial and only wanted my money. That''s it. Let me take the money. He''s going to drop my wallet on the car. Excuse to get my wallet and never came back. Father, sobbing... "


    Tang Jiao cried fiercely, but her mouth was clear. She said something about it in a short time.


    Although there was no one in the city government to handle affairs at this time, there were also a lot of public servants,


    the Tang family was not a family without a name and surname. People heard that the childe of the Tang family''s big house was a soft rice man who wanted to deduct his sister''s pocket money, so he became delicate at once.


    Tang Zhiyong was angry all of a sudden. Although his daughter was arrogant, she was also strong. She didn''t cry when she was a child. If she could cry like this, she was really sad.


    Tang Zhiyong said: "you, don''t cry. Your cousin is such a jerk. Your father must say something about him when he goes back. You see how you make it like this. "


    It''s so cold, but she''s wearing thin clothes.


    Tang Jiao more pitiful: "cousin drive car to take us out, he said it doesn''t matter, but the car has no oil."


    She has some incoherence, seems to be frozen, but also seems to be aggrieved.


    Tang Zhiyong quickly put on his coat for Tang Jiao, "silly girl, are you coming like this? You call a rickshaw, too


    Tang Jiao will not cry, forced to go back: "no money."


    But even so, she still held up the bag in her hand: "these clothes are bought by my cousin for aheng. I''m afraid my cousin will not pay for aheng even if he takes my money. So I came out with my clothes. I have three hundred dollars in my purse, that''s enough! "


    Obviously some poor, but also kind-hearted little girl.


    Even if biased, no parent wants to feel that other people''s children are better than their own.


    He said angrily: "Tang Shijie is a bastard. I think he deserves to be beaten."


    Soon, he said again: "your mother is also, how to give you so much money, I think she is also more money burned."


    Tang Jiao''s voice is very light, light to some delicate and pitiful: "cousin and ah Heng every time go out without money, I, I..."


    The rest is easy to understand without saying much.


    Tang Zhiyong is more and more angry. He occasionally hears about his nephew. He hears that he is very generous and often saves some dinners. I don''t think much about it, but I don''t want to cheat my daughter who is still studying here.


    "This little bastard."


    "Hachet!" Tang Jiao sneezed, even colder. Her face turned white and her eyes were red.


    "Old Tang, why don''t you leave today? Take your daughter to the hospital. I''ll see if the little girl has typhoid fever Some of the people at the theatre finally spoke.


    This is Zhou Ying, who has worked in the municipal government for many years and is also an old colleague with Tang Zhiyong.


    In the past, she only heard that the little girl of Tang family was a little arrogant, but she didn''t want to be like this.


    Such a girl, arrogant what?


    Clearly, she is a simple girl who has been bullied.


    Tang Jiao smile, soft waxy: "thank you sister Hachet


    Another sneeze, she rubbed her nose, a little embarrassed, her face dyed a blush.


    The voice of "elder sister" really makes people feel comfortable. Anyway, a 40 year old woman is called sister by a teenage girl, which also shows that she is young, isn''t it?


    Zhou Ying immediately said: "Oh, come on, old Tang. I don''t think it''s good for you to take a man to the hospital. I''ll take her to the hospital for you. Look at this poor little girl


    Tang Zhiyong immediately thanks his colleagues, and Zhou Ying waves her hand.


    Tang Jiao refused: "no way."


    Seeing that everyone looked at her, her eyebrows bent: "you don''t get close to me, typhoid fever will be contagious. Don''t delay your business. "


    She took a deep breath as if to cheer herself up: "I''ll find a car and go to the hospital myself."


    "A sensible boy. It''s just that you, a young girl, know something. Go, go, go Zhou Ying put Tang Jiao''s bags into Tang Zhiyong''s hands: "here, your second daughter''s clothes." The tone is not very good.Tang Zhiyong thought at this time: "ah Heng?"


    Tang Jiao hung her head: "ah Heng, she insisted on waiting for her cousin to go back to pay in the shop."


    As soon as this was said, everyone immediately became subtle.


    Everyone here is human essence son, where don''t understand!


    Oh.


    See elder sister is wronged also want to buy clothes, as expected is a shallow eyelid.


    The Tang family often said that the eldest daughter was arrogant and the second daughter was kind and modest. Can''t help but meaningful.


    Tang Jiao didn''t seem to understand what she said. Instead, she earnestly admonished Tang Zhiyong, "if you can, my father should go and have a look at the new department store in Xiafei road. Once my cousin really leaves us, it''s not a matter for ah Heng to wait there... "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Jiao sneezed twice again. Her slender body shook twice and almost fell down.


    She immediately held Tang Zhiyong''s arm, showing a smile: "father don''t forget."


    After thinking about it for a while, it seems that he wants to explain something, but he falls down without opening his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Tang Jiao is in hospital. The little girl is already a little typhoid because she has been drenched in the rain and fainted. When I was sent to the hospital, I had a fever. I was half a dream. When I woke up, I still whispered nonsense, such as "aunt Yu, you lie" and "aunt Yu, don''t hit my mother". And so on.


    All of a sudden, Tang Jiaoying has to help, but she has to help. But listening to the girl''s nightmares, I also want to have met the virtuous, decent and talented second room of the Tang family. In the heart scorn rises, original but camouflage just.


    After all, who would have thought that a sick little girl would lie!


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know how other people''s hearts are moving, but she can guess one or two. After a big play is finished, she finally sleeps in peace.


    This sleep is really comfortable, just wake up, whining in the ear.


    Needless to say, Tang Jiao knows it must be her mother.


    Tang Jiao felt that she had some headache to crack, she wanted to open her mouth, but when she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse and frightening: "Niang."


    Mrs. Tang was startled when she heard her voice and said, "Ouch


    He called the doctor in a hurry.


    Sure enough, it was another examination. Tang Jiao was weak and had no strength to look at Mrs. Tang and cry: "mother, I have no money."


    At this time, she still thought about money. The doctors who examined her all laughed. Tang Jiao ignored her and looked at Mrs. Tang pitifully.


    Mrs. Tang immediately scolded: "Tang Shijie, who killed a thousand knives and stole his sister''s money, how could he not be beaten to death by those punks."


    She scolded her again. Seeing her daughter''s tearful eyes, she gently patted her weak body and coaxed, "if you don''t cry, your mother will give you as much as you lose."


    It seems to hear that she is a "rich man" again. Tang Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked and her mouth is raised. Her small pear vortex is looming. The appearance of this little money fan is not unpleasant, just think it is a little cute with no idea.


    Pale little hand stretched out from the quilt, soft waxy way: "Niang gives me."


    Mrs. Tang was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "OK, OK, here you are."


    Even though the doctor was still there, she took out all the money in the delicate lady''s small satchel. It was three or four hundred yuan, and all of them were put into Tang Jiao''s small hands.


    Tang Jiao like a small hamster out of the hole, took the money, small hands swish back.


    Mrs. Tang''s originally worried heart was gradually relieved after seeing her daughter''s lovely little movements.


    The doctor looked at Mrs. Tang with a smile: "it doesn''t matter to Qianjin, but she''s very weak. She still needs to be raised for a few more days."


    Looking back at the little girl, the smile of the little girl''s mouth is deeper, like a cat stealing oil.


    He laughed and shook his head, and without saying more, went straight out of the door.


    When the doctor went out, Mrs. Tang was even more free of scruples. She scolded Tang Shijie, Tang Heng, Tang family''s big room, Tang family''s father and wife.


    But Tang Jiao was beginning to smell something.


    Tang Shijie was beaten and killed half of his life. He is also living in this hospital. Tang Heng should also come back, but it is estimated that she was given some eye medicine, otherwise her mother would not be so angry.


    Tang Jiao drooped her eyes and looked up and said, "my mother, help me to see my cousin."


    Mrs. Tang was startled at this remark.


    She did not want to think, immediately: "go to see what he did, that bastard!"


    If it wasn''t for him, where would her daughter lie here?


    Tang Jiao approached Mrs. Tang with a smile, stuck it in her ear and said, "I''m going to see when he will die?"


    Mrs. Tang: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ah


    I don''t know what kind of mood, Mrs. Tang casually helped Tang Jiao to the ward on the fourth floor.


    Stop at the door of the ward, Tang Jiao looked at the sign on the ward and nodded with a smile: "very good."


    Mrs. Tang is a little unclear, so she follows Tang Jiao''s line of sight to see past, just "414" Ward number, nothing, some doubts looking at her daughter.


    Tang Jiao didn''t stop and knocked on the door.


    The door of the ward was opened by Huo, and the little girl with a red nose raised her eyes to see Tang Jiao.


    "What are you doing here! You are a pest. " Li Sheng said, this is Tang Jiao''s cousin, Tang Zhenzhen of the big room.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes hazed in an instant, as if she had been wronged. She didn''t look at Tang Zhenzhen. She directly broke free of Mrs. Tang''s hand and rushed to the ward and threw herself on Tang Shijie.


    "Cousin, how did you become like this..."


    Before her cry was over, she heard Tang Shijie''s shouting like killing a pig.


    "Ah..."


    The man with a broken leg was so oppressed that Tang Shijie had no chance to speak and fainted directly.


    The doctor came in a hurry and looked up again. Oh, the little girl who was still asking for money just now is crying.She didn''t care about that. She grabbed the doctor and said seriously: "you want to save my cousin, you need to save him. How could he be like this


    Speaking of this, he immediately raised his head and searched the room for a circle and landed on Tang Heng. Tang Heng also cried and his eyes were red. However, there are some essential differences between her weeping and Tang Jiao, who shows her concern with her "true feelings".


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "ah Heng, how did cousin become like this. Didn''t you go to see your cousin? "


    Tang Heng felt that things were not very good from Tang Jiao. When he heard this, he hurriedly said, "I don''t have any. I, I was upstairs, my father went to find me. I... "


    Tang Jiao interrupted her: "why is that cousin beaten. Was it hit by people in the store? Didn''t I tell you there were three hundred dollars in your wallet


    Tang Heng shakes for a while, never thought Tang Jiao would say so.


    No!


    She didn''t say anything about 300 dollars!


    Tang Jiao almost did not want to turn around and take the Tang family aunt''s hand, she said: "Auntie, I know that store, we go to them, how can we beat people because of late shopping! They are too much. We report to the official. Let''s go to the police house. "


    Tang Jiao was originally a patient, pale, so excited, but it seems to fall, as if the next moment will faint again.


    The doctor took a look at her and said, "the patient is weak. Don''t get emotional. Help her back quickly."


    Mrs. Tang is also worried about her daughter. She hastens forward, but Tang Jiao doesn''t let go of her great aunt''s hand.


    "Auntie, will my cousin die?"


    "Pooh, Pooh. What''s the death? You are a crow''s mouth. How is your elder brother The old lady of the Tang family finally opened her mouth. She looked at her granddaughter and said, "don''t give me the dog''s mouth and can''t spit out ivory. Tell me, what 300 yuan!"


    They saw the embroidered purse. There was no money in it.


    Tang Jiao was incredible: "there are 300 yuan in my purse! I left it in the car and forgot to take it when I got out of the car


    The old lady''s face was even worse.


    Tang Jiao''s mother and second daughter-in-law Shen Lianyi is always rich, which she knows very well. Tang Shijie often comes from Tang Jiao. She also knows that, but she also owes to the impression she gave in the past. No one does not believe that Tang Jiao said so.


    Looking at Tang Heng again, it is not good.


    After all, she was the only one who might have known about it, but she didn''t mention $300.


    Tang Heng also noticed that everyone seemed to be suspicious of themselves. She immediately said, "you''re talking nonsense. I don''t know what 300 yuan is. Sister, how can you... "


    "Niang..." Tang Shijie seemed to wake up again at this time.


    Tang Heng immediately: "cousin, do you know what 300 yuan?"


    She did not expect that Tang Jiao would suddenly nonsense, anxious to find an ally, immediately pull Tang Shijie.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "ah Heng, be careful, don''t bump into cousin."


    Even so, he stepped on Tang Heng''s foot. Tang Heng was unprepared. He crashed into the hospital bed and hit Tang Shijie heavily.


    "Ah..."


    It''s not like killing pigs this time.


    Tang Shijie fainted again.


    "My God, my good grandson."


    The scene was again in chaos.


    "Cousin..." Tang Jiao is worried.


    At this time, it seems that he finally "can''t bear it". As soon as his eyes closed, he fell directly on Tang Heng. Tang Henggang didn''t stand up yet, but he hit Tang Shijie again


    And Tang Jiao has fainted at this time! Yes! Yes! Go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Tang Jiao bit the red apple and looked at her cousin anxiously.


    Tang Shijie was so upset that he finally asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Tang Jiao finally put down the apple in her hand, seriously: "cousin, you offended those little punks, they will not revenge you!"


    Tang Shijie:


    Tang Jiao was more worried: "I heard that if you inject air into the vein, people will die. Will they give you an injection on purpose


    After a pause, Tang Jiao said, "it''s so cold now, and the quilt is thick and heavy. It''s boring to die."


    Think about it again, Tang Jiao continued: "your room is not good, 414, you see, this is not a death?"


    Tang Shijie was said to be impetuous and worried.


    Tang Jiao stood up decisively: "cousin, I''ll go and worship you. The Bodhisattva will bless you


    A touching cousin.


    Although Tang Shijie was a little afraid, he was always a big man, which was hard to show. He took a deep breath and said, "what do you do? You, a girl student in the new society, don''t come to that feudal superstition thing."


    Tang Jiaowei wrongly turned her head and looked at the old lady who was accompanying her. Her voice was soft and waxy: "grandmother, you know, I''m not nonsense."


    Although it''s nice to talk about and break away from feudal superstition, there is no such thing. Who''s old lady doesn''t believe this, let alone an old lady. Even her mother''s age, she can''t believe it!


    Sure enough, the old lady said, "that''s true. You can''t believe it completely. You children are stupid to read. There is no one who doesn''t believe in Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva is to blame


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded, the expression is very devout, she held the apple, Jiaojiao Qiao Qiao, "grandmother, let''s go to worship Tang Ge."


    The old lady of Tang didn''t want to go out, but she was duty bound.


    This is her golden sun!


    "You''re right."


    This way to see their granddaughter, satisfied with the nod.


    Tang Jiao encouraged the old lady of the Tang family to go out. When she returned to the ward, she was dissatisfied. Mrs. Tang said, "what do you care about him! Those shameless people took your money, but everyone pretended not to know about it. Tang Heng still wants to splash dirty water on you! That''s why you are so kind-hearted, otherwise... "


    Mrs. Tang never stops talking. Tang Jiao holds her mother''s hand. Her eyes are soft, but the light in her eyes is very disharmonious.


    Tang Jiao leads Mrs. Tang to stand by the window. Outside the window is full of spring, green buds and vitality.


    She took her mother in her arms and said, "what is your mother worried about? Even if they don''t want to go to the Buddha, I really want to pray


    Tang Jiao''s face with a smile, but the tone is gloomy cold.


    Mrs. Tang was not used to her daughter''s behavior. She reached out and touched her forehead: "are you confused?"


    Extra worries.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and whispered, "Niang, I don''t know what to do, but I won''t be any more."


    Her voice was a little erratic, but what she said startled Mrs. Tang.


    "Since some things are doomed, it''s their turn to die this time."


    "Mrs. Tang you..."


    Tang Jiao patted her mother''s shoulder, and her eyes were bent. "As long as I remember, no matter what I do, my heart is always longing for them to die."


    She stretched out a stretch and leaned on Mrs. Tang in a coquettish way: "Niang, help me prepare my clothes. I will accompany my grandmother."


    Mrs. Tang didn''t want to. She didn''t move


    Tang Jiao smiles: "the Bodhisattva is so good to me. I have to thank her for her kindness."


    Tang Jiao changes her clothes with a smile. Her black hair is combed into two buns. She is also a bag head for a girl of three or five years old. Her upper body is a striped sweater and her lower body is a grey pleated skirt.


    Mrs. Tang disagreed: "it''s cold outside."


    The girl is not well. What kind of skirt is she wearing.


    Tang Jiao will wear white stockings, and put on small leather shoes.


    "I have a coat on."


    When Mrs. Tang looked at her small brown leather suit, her white eyes rolled up. "This dress is short. Can it block your legs?"


    Tang Jiao became coquettish and refused to wear more.


    When Tang Zhiyong entered the house, he saw his daughter was being coquettish.


    "What is this for?" he asked in a deep voice


    Mrs. Tang had no choice but to take care of her. If you wear so little, you will go to worship Tang Zhijie with her mother-in-law. She''s such a silly girl. I don''t care what people do to her. "


    Mention this stubble, Tang Zhiyong also snorted, said: "I arrange for him in 414." There was an obvious ostentation in the tone. It was when he went to aheng that he saved Tang Shijie and sent him to hospital at the first time.Tang Jiao glanced at her father and thought that this is revenge?


    However, with a touch on his face, he shook Tang Zhiyong''s arm tenderly and said, "I knew Dad loves me the most."


    For this 300 yuan thing, everyone said he didn''t see it, so it''s a headless case.


    However, in Tang Zhiyong''s opinion, Tang Shijie must have taken it. I don''t think it''s Tang Heng.


    On the other side, the old man and wife of the Tang family, as well as the big room, firmly believed that it was taken away by Tang Heng when there were many people in chaos.


    Who could have thought that the money was still on Tang Jiao!


    She picked up her small bag, which was inlaid with rhinestones. It was very fashionable, and now it was in fashion, and this small bag contained 700 yuan.


    Most people have been chewing their heads for three or five years.


    Seeing the expression of her parents, she was quite sensible and said, "it''s always a family. I don''t want to see him like this. Ah, home and everything is going well. "


    Blinking her eyes, Tang Jiao saw that old lady Tang had appeared at the door of the ward, and added more wisely: "as for money, we should not investigate. Maybe it''s not cousins and aheng, they''ve been robbed by those punks. They are not good people. What I''m most worried about now is that they take the money, but they think that the cousin is so rich, and then they pay more attention to him. "


    So the old lady quickly opened the door. She said in a panic, "is this possible?"


    Not even knocking on the door.


    Tang Zhiyong is also a little unhappy about his parents'' favoritism towards the big brother''s son. His tone is hard: "how can''t it be? Maybe it''s blocking him every day."


    Mrs. Tang was frightened. She only called out Amitabha and pressed Tang Jiao: "let''s go. Let''s go and worship Buddha and ask Guanyin Bodhisattva to help others."


    Tang Jiao picked up the old lady with a smile: "grandmother, don''t be afraid. The Bodhisattva is the most intelligent. I''ll go with you. "


    Several little girls in the family all dislike worshipping Buddha. Although they dare not say much about it in front of her, they never lean on the side. This time Tang Jiao has changed her temper, and old lady Tang is very satisfied.


    Tang Zhiyong arranged a car for his mother and daughter, and scolded Tang Shijie, who was lying in the hospital bed, and said that he was a broom star. He must have stolen the money.


    Mrs. Tang glanced at her husband and said, "you are a mallet! I think it''s Tang Heng.


    On the face of it, I didn''t say much.


    how can this be said for the time being, Tang Jiao accompanied Tang''s old lady to Town God''s Temple. Two grandparents and grandchildren were all devout piety, especially Tang Jiao.


    It''s not surprising that Tang Jiao is like this. She thinks that since she can go back to 20 years ago, it must be protected by gods.


    She can''t be impious.


    Two people worship again and again, old lady Tang a small foot old lady, immediately tired can not.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, seems to think of something, patted the head, some playful way: "come out so long, grandmother hungry."


    "Grandmother, I know that there is a pastry shop in the street next door that specializes in selling foreign goods from overseas. I''d better go and buy some for you," she said


    The old lady was satisfied, nodded, but glanced at Tang Jiao and said, "do you still have money?"


    Without waiting for Tang Jiao to reply, she said, "if you have money, help your brother. Your brother is no more than a girl like you. He has many social activities and needs to be used everywhere."


    Tang Jiao in the heart ha ha, face took some embarrassment, whisper: "my mother only gave me five yuan."


    The old lady was discontented.


    How can you be so nice to her? It''s not easy for the child to fall into her hands


    Such unreasonable old woman, Tang jiaohen can not give her a kick down in front of the Bodhisattva, let her reflect on themselves.


    No matter how disgusted in my heart, on the contrary, he whispered, "my mother has lost all my money. And a few days ago aunt Yu went out and asked my mother to borrow hundreds of yuan. My mother didn''t have so much money in her hand. "


    The old lady took a breath and said, "hundreds? Didn''t she go to Nanjing for a class meeting? It also takes hundreds? How did the family fail? It''s just these losers. Your mother, the mistress... "


    Tang Jiao hastened: "it was my father who spoke. My mother took some stickers from her private house to supply aunt Yu


    "This black sheep." The old lady hated it.


    If it was not for Hu Ruyu''s absence, she would not have been so easy to deal with Tang Heng!


    Tang Jiao shallow smile: "grandmother, you wait for me here, to sit in, warm. I''ll come as soon as I go. There''s no way to get through. "


    The old lady finally nodded.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, turn to go, and think of what, turn back to take off their small leather coat, directly put on the old lady''s body: "cold, you wear less, put on."


    Then he ran away.


    The old lady was stunned when she made such a fuss.Tang Jiao Dong Dong ran across the street, and soon came to the pastry shop, although a little strange, but in the end these are not changed, still!


    She turned the alley with her cake and came to a clothing store.


    The pocket browning ordered two days ago should have arrived.


    She pushed open the door, the shopkeeper saw that it was her, rushed to meet up, will be invited to the inner room.


    "It''s cold today. I didn''t think Miss would come." He said, glancing at her dress and pouring a cup of hot tea.


    Tang Jiao said with a bright smile, "how can it be? It''s all agreed. "


    The shopkeeper nodded, feeling that he was young in the end. He was still wearing a cotton padded jacket, and he was already barefoot and wearing a skirt.


    This girl is 13-4 years old. She is really full of youth. I don''t know how this person knows the seventh master.


    He didn''t think much about it, and soon he took out the small wooden box.


    "Miss, please check the goods."


    Having said that, I don''t think that Tang Jiao can.


    But the reality is like a gust of wind, which blows hard on his face. The little girl cleanly picks up browning, loads and spins. It''s so fast that she checks it out in only one second. Smiling Ying Ying Ying said: "it''s really a boutique. I know that the fourth master''s things don''t trap people."


    The shopkeeper was not sure how the seventh master would introduce a little girl to buy a wooden warehouse, but he didn''t worry much when he thought that nobody would dare to act under the name of the seventh master.


    Just in line with the principle of prudence, or asked.


    "I''ve been to Qiye''s house twice, and I''ve never seen a young lady."


    Tang Jiao is paying money action does not stop, she put 500 yuan on the table, smile Ying Ying Ying''s head up, watery eyes like a crescent moon, only that crystal clear through a trace of almost untraceable beauty.


    Her white index finger glided gently on the wooden warehouse and gave a meaningful smile, which made people feel cold.


    Her voice was so light that the shopkeeper thought she would not answer.


    "He doesn''t seem to have a wife of my age in his family? Who am I, you say


    Tang Jiao with a smile, Rose: "another day seven master birthday, you come to Fu Ya Ju."


    The shopkeeper''s face changed, but Tang Jiao had already got up and left the door. When


    came to the street, a cold wind poured into her sweater, and she ran to Town God''s Temple.


    It''s so cold this day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7-8

    The experience of the past 20 years tells Tang Jiao that it is necessary to have a defensive weapon on her body.


    That''s why, from the moment she promised to watch the movie, she figured out how to turn the money into underground, and then spent it smoothly.


    Tang Jiao is doing very well today. The old lady of Tang family always smiles at her, but maybe she doesn''t wear enough clothes. When she comes back, her condition is more serious. She coughs and coughs, and her face is red and hot.


    The doctor smiles: "are you no longer attached to life?"


    Tang jiaowo in the hospital bed, said that he was a little aggrieved, just to see her so watery blink big eyes, see the hearts of the people.


    The doctor also gave her a piece of sugar and promised her not to run around and return it tomorrow.


    Tang Jiao is a little embarrassed.


    Sure enough, she was still very popular when she was a girl. A very small face would immediately be regarded as a child.


    Tang Jiao holding sugar, thinking that she took the name of seven masters, but also hinted that she was his little love, I don''t know whether this person will be angry to death. But if you think about it carefully, although you didn''t see many of them in the last life, he was always elegant and smooth, as if there was nothing difficult in the world.


    After working for him for so many years, she naturally knew that fuyaju was the private residence of the seventh master, and rarely entertained foreigners. Most people know such a house, but the name is unknown.


    It is for this reason that the shopkeeper today will be surprised that it is the fourth master''s important business, so it seems that this is the fourth master''s confidant.


    "What do you think?" Mrs. Tang said, "you should stay in the hospital for me these days. You can''t make trouble for me any more. My daughter went to pray for him, but he was better soon. As a result, my daughter was more seriously ill


    The thought of this made Mrs. Tang even more angry.


    Tang Jiao: "when my mother comes tomorrow, please bring me the Buddhist scriptures, and I will pass the time."


    Then he said, "don''t worry about it. Just wait and see. My cousin will not be well."


    She half hung her head to reveal her beautiful neck.


    Mrs. Tang suddenly felt that her daughter had a little more delicate amorous feelings. However, such a feeling passed in a flash.


    "Oh, yes. I''m really afraid of freezing. Can my mother bring me my little leather boots? I want to wear pants. "


    Thank God, Mrs. Tang. Although the exquisite cheongsam is a nice little dress now, the girl should know the weight when it is frozen like this.


    She: "you knew that, how could the disease recur?"


    Tang Jiao should be able to cough up, cough enough, Yingying ChuChu looking at her mother.


    Mrs. Tang seemed to be afraid of Tang Jiaozhen''s boredom and did not delay. She immediately went back to prepare.


    When Mrs. Tang left, Tang Jiao refused to be honest. If she was honest, would she still be her?


    She hid the barn under the bed and put on a thick coat. She was hospitalized at this time in her previous life, but the situation was different.


    She closed the door and came to the fourth floor. Before entering the door, she heard that Tang Shijie was fighting with the doctor again, and she had to change the ward. There are not many single room wards now. After listening for a while, she felt more and more eager to laugh, wasn''t she afraid?


    It doesn''t seem to be all of them!


    She knew it in her heart, and her cousin must have put it in her heart.


    She smiles and knocks in.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Heng was also there.


    She immediately said plaintively, "ah Heng has a good relationship with my cousin. He doesn''t look at me when he comes."


    Tang Heng was locked up by her father these two days. She also knew that it was not good to come out at this time, but her mother had not come back. She felt a little isolated and helpless. Naturally, she wanted to join hands with her cousin.


    She eased up and hurried forward, "elder sister, I''m going to see you soon. My cousin is seriously injured. Besides, my grandmother is also here. How can I not come to see you first?"


    She laughed shyly.


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "look at you, can I really be jealous? I''ll play with you. "


    She nodded Tang Heng''s small nose, and then said with Tang Shijie: "cousin, do you want to change the ward?"


    Tang Shijie''s eyes twinkled slightly and said, "I''m also trying to reassure my elders."


    The old lady immediately nodded, "yes, that''s right. This is filial piety. 414, where is the auspicious?"


    The doctor and they can not say, cold left a word, no room. No longer entangle with them, turn around and go.


    "Jiaojiao stops him."


    This doctor is not a good-looking doctor. Tang Jiao first saw her in these two days. She is very handsome, but she has a cold temperament.


    Even Tang Heng''s eyes are wrapped around the man''s body, with the meaning of unknown, Tang Jiao moved forward a little bit, as if to stop the doctor. However, she took advantage of people''s distraction and kicked Tang Heng''s knee.


    Tang Heng suddenly leaned forward and fell on the young doctor''s body. After a while, this one was a flash. Tang Heng didn''t stand on Tang Shijie''s leg."Ah, ah, ah..."


    People, fainted again.


    Tang Heng brush changed his face, she looked back at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao is a face blame: "ah Heng, you want to hurt cousin several times."


    Seeing the doctor start to rescue again, all the people were thrown out.


    Old lady Tang stares at Tang Heng and scolds him impolitely: "you don''t want to come later. As long as you come, there will be no good things. It''s really a sweeper."


    Tang Heng cried: "sister, it is my sister who kicks me."


    Voice just fell, see Tang Jiaohong eyes to see her, tears to fall, especially strong.


    She bit her lip and whispered, "ah Heng, you should say that. Is it because I blamed you just now


    Tang Heng was so angry that she couldn''t kill Tang Jiao. She looked at Tang Jiao maliciously and thought about it again. She quickly lowered her head for fear that her mind would be discovered.


    She shook her hands and whispered, "I''m not, I''m not, I''m..."


    "I don''t care if you have any, go back to me quickly, don''t come here in the future. You''re really a loser. I''ll see you''re not good." No matter what other people, the old lady of the Tang family only cares about her grandson. In her heart, except Tang Shijie, other people''s dust on the ground is not as good.


    She is not so polite to Tang Jiao: "you also return, cold is serious, do not infect to me."


    A selfish old lady.


    Tang Heng was worried about Tang Shijie and refused to leave.


    Tang Jiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. She took a look at Tang Heng and said yes, and then she went downstairs with her slippers.


    She was in such a good mood that she went back to her room to carry out the cherry washing.


    Warm spring cherry first ripe, fresh cherry red as if deep red love agate. Bite off, sweet moisture, teeth cheek fragrance.


    She carried a small bamboo basket back, one by one, really like a little girl who is not familiar with the world.


    Tang Jiao is in a very good mood, thinking about how Hu Ruyu can turn the tide back when she sees the changes in front of her. A smile.


    Seven ye also taught her, do not despise any opponent. It''s the man who can''t bear it any more.


    It was almost in her bone marrow.


    She Bata!


    Tang Jiao''s small bamboo basket fell to the ground, and the red cherries rolled out and scattered all over the ground.


    Tang Jiao looks at the man coming out of the corner of the corridor, scared silly!


    She rubbed her eyes and thought that she was wrong, but the man still went this way in a vertical bar and did not disappear.


    It''s not the other person who comes across, but the one who pulls out the flag Seven masters.


    She looked after the seventh master, and felt that her heart would jump out of her chest.


    Gu Qiye was dressed in a pure black shirt and trousers, with some gold thread patterns embroidered on the collar and cuff, and a string of Buddhist beads was wrapped around the white part of his wrist.


    As if noble and pure, do not ask the world.


    He was tall and straight, but somewhat emaciated and frail. The skin is fair and transparent, just like the whitest and warmest enamel. A pair of sword eyebrows, long and slightly curly eyelashes, there is the same bright and clear eyes as the morning dew, the sharp light hidden in it, but not obvious. The bridge of his nose and thin lips complement each other. His lips are as light as water, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, which does not give people a severe feeling.


    He seems to be a handsome brother next door. He is most amiable and approachable.


    But Tang Jiao knows that these are just appearances.


    Gu Qiye, who is famous on the Shanghai beach, is not as thorough as his appearance.


    He was followed by a man in a floral shirt, greasy, not a good man.


    Although not like a good man, this man is indeed the most simple mentally retarded of the eight Lords on the beach, Qi Baye.


    Sure enough, people can''t look at their appearance.


    Tang Jiao did not move, staring at him.


    Well, it''s natural. Yes, it''s natural!


    Tang Jiao thought that she was very natural, but she did not know that she was stiff enough to stick it on the door. The fear on her face seemed to faint at the next moment.


    Why doesn''t her manner attract people''s attention?


    Gu Tingyun didn''t expect to frighten people like this. His clear and sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately put on a pair of big black eyes that looked like deer.


    A little girl.


    He didn''t know where to scare people, so that people with a little shiver, look back at Lao ba.


    He sighed: "look at you to the child scared."


    Lao Ba: ©d©d©d©d©d©d©d©d©d©d©d©d©d©d©d)


    < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    The train stopped slowly. Hu Ruyu got off the train with her suitcase. Although she was more than 30 years old, she was well maintained. Her delicate make-up and scholarly atmosphere made people feel that this woman is gentle and water like.


    She stopped a rickshaw out of the station, gently opened her lips: "Fu Kai Sen road Guangren hospital."


    Hu Ruyu had a few days to go, but when she got a call from her daughter, she cried bitterly. Hu Ruyu was very surprised. In her opinion, Shen Lianyi and Tang Jiao have nothing to worry about. But listen to ah Heng''s various words, this is not like Tang Jiao that arrogant little girl will do, she is some clever, but also not difficult to deal with.


    Hu Ruyu is worried about what help she has. Under such circumstances, how can she not come back quickly!


    The rickshaw stopped at the door of the hospital and she looked up.


    Here you are, sir It was polite to pay.


    As soon as she handed the money out, she felt someone bumping into her back. She staggered a few steps, and a boy grabbed her leather box and ran away.


    Hu Ruyu suddenly muddled, and when she reacts, the man has run far away.


    "Robbery, robbery..."


    No one wants to be nosy these days. The rickshaw puller took the money and ran away for fear that someone would chase him.


    Tang Jiao stands in the window, looking at the situation in front of her, can''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    Mrs. Tang was also very happy, but still worried.


    She turned her head and asked her daughter, "my mother is naturally happy, but how about robbing her a box? If this thing makes your father... "


    The rest of the words are not said, the meaning is self-evident.


    Tang Jiao smiles, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    She said in a low voice, "my mother said that. Does her robbery have anything to do with us? What does it matter if someone is caught? Did he see what you look like? But a man named Hu hired him. Even if we are arrested in the future, it has nothing to do with us. "


    Tang Jiao''s voice was delicate and soft, and she put her head on Mrs. Tang''s shoulder, soft and waxy with a smile: "what''s more, it''s just a case of clothes lost. Don''t say Hu Ruyu won''t report to the police house. If it''s true, the patrol room will not be well investigated. What''s the matter? This is not what I''m drawing


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to elaborate, but she knew her mother''s character. If she didn''t say it, she could not tell how worried she was. She still remembers how her mother was framed by Hu Ruyu. Tang Jiao took her mother and explained in detail: "it''s just a small matter to rob a box. I just wanted her to be disgusted by the old lady. I''ll take you to the theatre later. Why does she always have a good tongue. It''s impossible for us to trip her all at once. But step by step, it''s not wrong. "


    Mrs. Tang lowered her head to look at her daughter. Tang Jiao''s eyes were very clear, like a watery spring.


    Although Mrs. Tang didn''t know how to make the old lady disgusted if she lost the box, she believed her daughter at once when she saw her daughter''s resolute appearance.


    "Instead of calling the police, she came in."


    Mrs. Tang saw the situation of Hu Ruyu from the window and told her daughter in a low voice.


    Tang Jiao gently smile, she said: "go, mother, accompany me to a nurse station to send fruit."


    Mrs. Tang: "eh?"


    Mrs. Tang is an old woman. In fact, she is not a fierce temperament. When her daughter is firm, she is attached to her daughter. Two people come to the nurse station together, Tang Jiao gently points the table of nurse station, sweet smile.


    "Sister."


    Two little nurses were talking with their heads down. When they heard someone speak, they looked up and saw a little girl carved in pink and jade.


    Tang Jiao smile: "we have some fruit here, give you some."


    The little nurse was flattered and immediately said, "how good is this? You can keep it for yourself."


    Tang Jiao firmly refused and shook her head, "I can''t eat all by myself. Do you want to be on duty at night? You have to add more fruit to make it water-saving. "


    With the appearance of smiling, several small nurses laughed.


    "Besides, if you take it, I can come and sit down. When my mother comes home, I''m very bored." Tang Jiao blinked, very playful.


    One of the little nurses chuckled and said, "come on, you come in and sit down."


    Both mother and daughter sat in, and Tang Jiao was able to talk, but after a while, she would talk about the topic, and she was very comfortable.


    Hu Ruyu came to the ward on the third floor. She was shocked and knocked on the door. The room was quiet and there was no one there.


    She pushed the door and saw that the man was not there.


    Instead of waiting for them, she went upstairs instead of waiting for them. It is speculated that the mother and daughter may be in Tang Shijie''s place on the fourth floor.


    When Hu Ruyu went upstairs, Tang Jiao finally got up: "sister, we went back first."


    The little nurse told Tang Jiao to wear more clothes, and Tang Jiao answered with a smile.


    She went upstairs with Mrs. Tang, and as soon as she got to the stairwell, she heard the old lady''s voice full of indignation.Mrs. Tang looks at Tang Jiao in surprise and says that her daughter is really accurate.


    "You''re a loser. Why do you come here and say these things? Do you want to scare my good grandson to death? How could he be robbed. If you go out and show off. " After a pause, he scolded: "coax the man to take the money to go out, who knows whether you are really robbed or you are greedy for money. You and your daughter are not good things


    Mother and daughter two people went upstairs, Tang Jiao gentle smile: "grandmother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then she looked at Hu Ruyu in surprise, and her expression of surprise was even more obvious. Just as Hu Ruyu was about to open her mouth, she opened her mouth with doubts all over her face: "aunt Yu, dad has gone to the station to meet you. How did you come back by yourself? Didn''t you see him? "


    Hu Ruyu was stunned.


    The old lady is more dissatisfied: "you this fox flatter son, can only coax a man."


    He glared at Mrs. Tang again: "you are useless, even a man can''t stand it."


    Tang Jiao gently pinched Mrs. Tang, and Mrs. Tang understood it. She blushed in her eyes and whispered, "it''s hard for me and me."


    The daughter-in-law has always been a strong, suddenly red eyes, the old lady was a little surprised, but immediately glared at Hu Ruyu: "you don''t scare my good grandson here! Roll away


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Tang Zhiyong finally arrived.


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang lip, people arrived together, the play should be played gongs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10-11

    If you want to say how biased the old lady of the Tang family is, you don''t need Tang Jiaoduo to say that Tang Zhiyong himself can be angry.


    He is the second eldest son with a brother at the top and a younger brother at the bottom. Today, although he is the best in his family, his status is still not improved.


    But in the end it was his mother. He calmed down his mood and said, "mother, what are you doing here?"


    There was already a crowd in the corridor.


    Tang Zhiyong was embarrassed and advised, "why not go into the house?"


    The old lady blocked the door and said angrily, "come in? Your second room is a sweeper. What are you doing here? Do you want to scare my jinsun to death? "


    The old lady looked thin but energetic.


    Hu Ruyu didn''t know that she just mentioned that she had been robbed. How could she trigger such a big reaction from the old lady. But now Tang Zhiyong is here. She is biting her lips and blushing pitifully. She feels very aggrieved.


    Tang Jiao slightly leans on the old lady''s side, gently supporting her back, as if for her.


    "Grandmother, don''t be so angry. Aunt Yu has just come back from the outside. Where can she frighten my cousin? You must have misunderstood it. Aunt Yu is not that kind of person


    Tang Jiao''s consideration made the old lady more angry. She said angrily, "as soon as she came in from outside, she said that she had been robbed. Isn''t this a broom star?"


    Hu Ruyu did not know why.


    She didn''t know how it had touched the old lady''s string.


    But Tang Jiao knows that, she has been laying the groundwork before, originally is to frighten them, but Hu Ruyu comes back in advance, it is also used.


    Tang Jiao was immediately surprised. She blinked, her long eyelashes even trembled. She said in horror, "has aunt Yu been robbed? Can it be those people who beat my cousin before! They know that cousins have money. They... "


    Tang Jiao''s face was pale, and she seemed to be scared. With a little trembling, she gently took old lady Tang''s hand: "grandmother, can they stare at cousin at the door! If you can''t see my cousin, will you come in again and look for it? "


    "Dong!" The sound of someone falling.


    After the old lady''s reaction, Tang Zhiyong has entered the door. Tang Shijie falls to the ground and looks ugly.


    Tang Jiao concerned: "cousin, are you ok?"


    Tang Shijie now also where to take care of what face, to Tang Jiao roared: "get out of here, what''s your business here?"


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and wronged ones.


    Several people helped Tang Shijie to the bed. When the doctor came over, he glanced at Tang Jiao and did not speak.


    "The patient''s mood has some ups and downs, you do not want to stay here, only one person can accompany you."


    Then he looked at the old lady: "change to a younger one. Don''t give him good care at your age, and you will have another accident."


    Hu Ruyu whispered, "it''s better to "


    old lady Tang looked at Hu Ruyu fiercely and said angrily," shut up, you sweeper. Is there anything you can say here? If you are robbed, report to the official. What do you want to say to us? I''ve been hanging on to men all day. Who knows if you''re too hot / coquettish. "


    The old people always have no scruples about swearing, what is hard to hear and what to say.


    Tang Zhiyong frowned: "Niang, what do you say?"


    The old lady pointed to his nose and said, "go and find some bodyguards for your nephew. Or go to urge the constable to patrol. Those little punks can''t see that your nephew has money and wants to attack him. If you do come to the hospital to bind people. My God


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she felt that she was going to faint.


    "Find someone!"


    The doctor looked at her brain tonic and said, "this is a hospital, not a place of all sorts. You think too much." After a pause, he added, "you should not affect the patients nearby."


    Turn to go out, just look at Tang Jiao again before going out.


    Tang Jiao is aware of his sight, standing in the corner of the wall with her head down and silent, pathetic.


    Mrs. Tang loves her daughter and pulls her: "if you go back with your mother, people are tired of you. You are the only one who cares about the affection between brothers and sisters."


    Tang Jiao stood there stubbornly, shaking her head to help Tang Shijie explain: "cousin is just in a bad mood, we can''t see the patient in the same way."


    The voice is very small, but it is sensible.


    "Well, I''ll help you here. So that we don''t have to worry. " Hu said, looking up.


    Although Mrs. Tang is very impolite, she is very clear and righteous.


    Old Mrs. Tang pushed her past. Hu Ruyu couldn''t dodge. She didn''t expect that she had such great strength and fell to the ground directly. Look at her white calf.


    Old lady Tang got angry and scolded, "you''re shameless. A little girl in other people''s house is dressed up, but you''re showing off on such a cold day. How many people did you check when you were not with the second. Good end took money to go to Nanjing to attend what class meeting. Do you have a little white face? You''re not a good one. I was so blind that I listened to the second to let you in. You''re a black sheep. "Such a loud scolding does not often attract people to watch.


    Hu Ruyu hid her face and sobbed.


    Looking at so many people at the door of the ward, Tang Zhiyong closed the door with a touch. He pressed his anger and said in a low voice: "Niang, what are you doing? How can you look at Ruyu as if you are good. It is also kind of her to take care of Shijie. Where is her face when you talk like this


    The old lady was not stingy: "she was able to hook you to give birth to children, where is the face of the people? Besides, what are you doing now? Are you fighting with me for the sake of her? Well, you bastard, Tang Zhiyong, are you fighting with me for this woman? Ah? They say that you forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law. I think you are dazed by the fox spirit. "


    Tang Zhiyong''s face flushed with anger, but he could not argue with his mother.


    Seeing the girl standing on one side, he said angrily to Mrs. Tang, "what are you still doing here? Can a girl listen to this? Take it for her


    "I''m not going. I''m going. Don''t fight." Tang Jiao solemnly wants to see the opera, and resolutely does not want to go.


    However, Mrs. Tang did feel that it was not appropriate for Tang Jiao to stay. She couldn''t help but drag Tang Jiao''s arm out. Tang Jiao still wants to refute it. Mrs. Tang doesn''t care about that and quickly drags her out.


    Finally, she dragged her daughter back to the ward and closed the door carefully.


    "Dirty girl, listen to what." She didn''t want to get her daughter''s ears dirty.


    Tang Jiao herself is indifferent, big eyes with a smile: "see Hu Ruyu bad, I am happy."


    When Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter again, she could not have been so bothered by Hu Ruyu. Was she in a bad mood? But the Buddhist scriptures on the head of the bed are not.


    How dare you see the Buddhist scriptures!


    With a sigh of relief, Mrs. Tang said, "your grandmother is really eccentric."


    Tang Jiao low voice smile, crisp said: "not eccentric, how can you use to deal with Hu Ruyu?"


    So sometimes it is easier for us to catch our weaknesses. Tang Shijie is just a strong outsider, but her grandmother is suspicious. It sounds like a bluff to many people, but they will believe it.


    Tang Jiao hung a smile, "mother, you go back to have a rest at night, don''t need to accompany me here."


    She sat cross legged on the hospital bed, long divergence in the shoulder, the small face block more delicate.


    Naturally, Mrs. Tang refused. She hummed, "Hu Ruyu is back. Let''s get together with the three of them."


    Tang Jiao giggled, gently took Mrs. Tang''s hand and whispered, "it''s better not to go back. Mother, don''t worry. One day, I will drive Hu Ruyu away. "


    There was a sharp flash in her eyes.


    Mrs. Tang was startled by the ferocity on her daughter''s young face, but there was nothing in her eyes.


    She said, "you..."


    "Bang!" The door was opened.


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her face, a little concerned: "how is it?"


    Tang Zhiyong was really angry with his mother, but there was no way to do it. He ran into the fire and said, "I''ll take care of him."


    A roar.


    Tang Jiao sweeps to Hu Ruyu behind Tang Zhiyong. Her hair is a little messy, so the old lady must pull her again.


    Where did she see Hu Ruyu in such a mess that she burst out laughing.


    Tang Zhiyong saw her smiling face, Leng, tone is not good: "you laugh what."


    Tang jiaonuo voice: "I laugh at my father. My father is not such a cruel man. It was just a moment of exasperation. Since you are back, why don''t you go to rest? I''m a little afraid by myself. My mother will stay with me


    Tang Zhiyong felt that he had been talked about by his daughter.


    He is not a soft hearted man!


    Tang Jiao turned to Hu Ruyu in a low voice: "aunt Yu is really out of luck. If you wait for your father at the station, there is no such thing. But it''s also true. Ah Heng bumped into his cousin so many times that you should hurry to apologize. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Zhiyong is also complaining: "how did you come to the hospital by yourself, which made me empty."


    As soon as Hu Ruyu wanted to speak, Tang Jiao waved her hand: "father, don''t be angry, aunt Yu, please go back with your father. You can''t go to your father''s fire at this time


    Tang Jiao is very gentle and lovely, but it makes Hu Ruyu feel strange.


    Tang Jiao shouldn''t be like this.


    She is not a clumsy person, but Tang Jiao''s sudden change makes her a little unprepared.


    "I..."


    Tang Jiao didn''t give Hu Ruyu a chance to speak. She got up and pushed Tang Zhiyong: "father, go back."


    "Go back and have a rest," he added


    After seeing them off, Tang Jiao took Mrs. Tang''s hand and comforted her: "mother, don''t be angry with me."


    Mrs. Tang gave a bitter smile and shook her head. What can be angry about? Since Hu Ruyu entered the door at the end of the year before last, her life is not like this! What is it? True love! What is she? the words of a match-maker!"Rest assured, they''ll have to come back."


    Tang Jiao said that is really good, she does not sleep at night, against the wall of the water pipe, Mrs. Tang a little confused, asked: "what are you doing?"


    What is the reason that the girl doesn''t sleep at night and knocks on the heating pipe like a mouse.


    Tang Jiaoli was straight and strong: "frighten tangshijie."


    She has investigated it. Downstairs is an instrument room. Nobody will be in the evening. Tangshijie is upstairs. She will never affect others when she knocks on the heating pipe.


    "That can be?"


    Tang Jiao smiled: "who let him do the outside strong work!"


    "Yo Yo, almost Why don''t we just count? " Mrs. Tang advised at her discretion.


    Tang Jiao stopped the action and looked at her mother, "do you think I am trying to scare him?"


    Mrs. Tang asked, "no?"


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "don''t toss him, how does father come back?"


    Mrs. Tang: "I am not sure that I can do anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Tang Jiao stayed in the hospital for a week. As soon as she came back, Mrs. Tang prepared grapefruit leaf water.


    Tang Jiao went downstairs after a bath. She was wearing a white sweater, a short skirt and small riding boots.


    I don''t know why, this time she came back in a different style.


    Hu Ruyu did not dare to be slighted. Although she did not know who was behind the dead girl''s back, she could not be allowed to be so arrogant. However, at this time, she was gentle, with a smile, and asked in a soft voice: "Jiaojiao has been in the hospital for so many days, has she lost her mouth? I cooked the food myself today. It''s all your favorite taste. Come on. "


    Intimate.


    They also have servants and women to help them. Usually, Hu Ruyu doesn''t need to do it. However, she often cooks by herself, and the servants like it.


    Tang Jiao coughed and looked at the table.


    Tang Zhiyong said, "what''s the matter? Your aunt Yu starts to be busy early in the morning, and you usually like these things. "


    Tang Jiao showed a smile, a little shallow, but sincere: "the doctor said that I was in the hospital for such a long time because I was too weak. It''s a big taboo to eat one''s food on weekdays. Before leaving, he told me again and again that I should be balanced and not greedy. You can''t eat as much as you like, and don''t eat what you don''t like. "


    She laughed with emotion, and said with some helplessness: "I saw a table that I liked, but I didn''t think of the doctor''s words all at once."


    Tang Zhiyong smiles at his daughter''s innocence. He says, "it''s true, but it''s OK once and a half times. Sit down


    All the family sat down. Hu Ruyu said casually, "in fact, I plan to have dinner earlier today, so the master has some time to have a good rest. I''m really tired these days. "


    Although she did not mention Tang Jiao a word, but let Tang Zhiyong suddenly think of her daughter back late. At the same time, it also indirectly shows his consideration.


    Tang Zhiyong asked, "Why are you late today?"


    Tang Jiao put down his bowls and chopsticks and seriously said, "I went to Town God''s Temple to pray for my brother."


    Her eyes were bright and serious: "I think if my cousin gets well earlier, I won''t upset my father. Father busy daily business, but also to take care of cousin, so where can the body stand? My grandmother is old again. If she doesn''t always go out, it''s better for me to pray. Maybe my cousin won''t look for my father today. "


    Tang Zhiyong looked at his daughter. His eyes gradually softened. He laughed and said, "well, I can relax tonight."


    Although he said so, he didn''t believe it.


    But that''s what I said for the sake of children''s face.


    However, Tang Jiao was particularly serious, and her face was tense and tight: "you may have a good rest with my mother tonight, and I will go to recite the Buddhist scriptures after dinner. Bodhisattva Guanyin will be moved by my piety. "


    Mrs. Tang laughed: "you child." I also know why my daughter is like this.


    Tang Zhiyong glanced at his wife and nodded: "it''s good for children to have filial piety. Let her do it."


    A few days ago, although Hu Ruyu came back, Tang Zhiyong was called away every night, but there was no chance to get close to Hu Ruyu. Today, Mrs. Tang came back. Tang Zhiyong and Mrs. Tang had a rest together.


    In fact, Hu Ruyu was dissatisfied, but she didn''t believe in any gods and ghosts. Thinking that Tang Zhiyong would be called away by Tang Shijie tonight, he put his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    But she can resist, Tang Heng is not.


    She looked up, Jiao Di Di way: "father does not accompany my mother?"


    Tang Zhiyong''s heart suddenly burst out, and immediately looked at Hu Ruyu. Seeing that her expression was somewhat fragile, his heart immediately wavered.


    This is the woman he likes.


    When Mrs. Tang saw such a scene, she felt uncomfortable and could not help but feel angry and wanted to quarrel with him.


    Not waiting to open her mouth, Tang Jiao tilted her head with a smile, but her tone could not be refused: "no!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "no! Father is with aunt Yu these days! My mother hasn''t come back for many days. She always wants to talk to my father and dad. "


    In this way, people will not feel uncomfortable at all. Although the beginning is not very decisive, it makes people feel that it is just a little girl''s temperament.


    Tang Zhiyong smile: "good good, accompany your mother."


    Tang Jiao nodded and continued with a small mouth: "and ah, I went to ask the Bodhisattva, cousin just don''t upset people."


    She was more serious: "it''s all my credit."


    It seems to be obstinate, but it is really lovely and makes people want to laugh.


    Tang Zhiyong said: "you also know that Bodhisattva will be effective."


    Tang Jiao asked, "why not? Am I sincere? "


    This made Tang Zhiyong laugh.


    Parents think that the daughter is not lovely, but others are another scene.


    Tang Heng''s hand tightly clenched a corner of the tablecloth, reluctantly revealed a smile and said: "sister knows it will work. What if it doesn''t work? "Hu Ruyu also looks at Tang Jiao. She wants to see how the dead girl says.


    Tang Jiao had been waiting for this to come out. Tang Heng bit the hook. She immediately said, "let''s bet. If my cousin doesn''t call, it means that the Bodhisattva is effective. My father will accompany my mother for the next month. If I call, it means that my heart is not sincere and the Bodhisattva is not effective. In the next month, my father will accompany aunt Yu. Don''t make the means cry and repent


    Tang Jiao speaks fast, but she is bewitched.


    "Dare you!"


    Tang Zhiyong can''t laugh or cry, which room he sleeps with has become a condition for children to bet. It''s ridiculous. However, seeing the piety of the eldest daughter''s face, as if she was really blessed by the Bodhisattva, he could not say anything to stop her.


    How could he not find out that ah you is so lovely!


    Tang Zhiyong does not speak, which is equivalent to his acquiescence in this matter.


    Tang Heng immediately: "since my sister wants to gamble, we''ll bet."


    Hu Ruyu narrowed her eyes slightly. At last, she felt as if something was wrong. But on second thought, the relationship between aheng and Tang Shijie was much better than that of Tang Jiao. After a while, I found a chance to make a phone call secretly, which is also a sure thing.


    She chuckled and whispered, "isn''t that good? You can''t bet on such a thing. Ah Heng, how can you be so arrogant


    But she stabbed Tang Jiao.


    But Tang Jiao said to her, "aunt Yu, are you afraid of gambling? Ah Heng is willing. Even if you say that I am arrogant, I will gamble, otherwise ah Heng should think that I am just talking and dare not! "


    Instead, he kicked the ball on Tang Heng, as if caused by Tang Heng.


    Hu Ruyu''s smile froze for a moment, and then quickly said, "good, aunt Yu won''t stop you, you children!"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "well, if the loser cries or repents, it''s a son of a bitch!"


    Tang Zhiyong sprayed it directly.


    He frowned and said, "what''s the daughter saying. Who did you learn from? "


    Tang Jiao: "people in the hospital all say so!"


    Tang Zhiyong: people in hospital? Is it Tang Shijie? This asshole!


    In the past, the family ate happily.


    Hu Ruyu winked at her daughter, motioned for her to call secretly, and then restrained other people: "master, elder sister, why don''t we play cards together?"


    She looked at Tang Jiao again: "it''s just Jiaojiao who is also there. Why don''t we four play horse hanging?"


    Tang Jiaojiao asked in a voice, "why? Is aunt Yu going to win all my pocket money? "


    Hu Ruyu''s face did not change: "this can not dare."


    Tang Jiao still shook her head.


    Hu Ruyu: "master, just relax. Jiaojiao will go back to school the day after tomorrow! Let''s play today. In this way, Jiaojiao wins the money and takes it away. If we lose, we don''t need money. How about it? "


    Tang Jiao''s eyes curved: "that''s good!"


    Since you want to give me the money, I''ll kill all directions!


    People quickly set the table, Tang Jiao generous: "you choose the position at will, I am a Bodhisattva protected people."


    It made everyone laugh again.


    It''s just that they see the beginning, but they don''t guess the end.


    The process is tragic and the ending is cruel.


    Tang Jiao: "all in one, Hu!"


    Little hand a stretch, smile: "give money."


    Tang Zhiyong:


    Mrs. Tang:


    Hu Ruyu:


    However, in the middle of the night, one family wins and three loses. The others are really losing. There is no underwear left, and the bottom is up.


    Rao is Hu Ruyu, such a tolerant person, his face is a little ugly.


    She thought: now let you a horse, let you look good tonight, see you dare to be arrogant in the future!


    Secretly looking at her daughter, sure enough, Tang Heng gave her a "everything is done" look.


    Hu Ruyu finally showed a smile: "OK, OK, I''m tired after playing for such a long time. Would you like to break up?"


    Tang Jiao holding a small purse, contented, dada Da downstairs.


    "Sister, why are you going?" Tang Heng asked.


    This is not the direction of Tang Jiao''s room.


    "Buddha Hall, thank you for your blessing!" she said with a smile


    Bodhisattva Bless!


    Really bless!


    Tang Jiao went back to sleep after worshipping, and did not ask any more questions.


    The others spent the night, crowing in the morning.


    Sure enough, Tang Shijie didn''t call at all.


    Hu Ruyu looked at the bright day and almost pinched her fingernails to the palm of her hand.


    Dead girl!


    This evil girl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The morning sun shines on the girl''s face on the bed. The girl''s face is pale and powdery, with a little girl''s tenderness. The sunlight reflects in from the gap of the curtain, which makes her skin seem transparent and can be broken by blowing bullets.


    But the girl seemed to be dissatisfied with the annoying sunshine and covered her head with a quilt.


    Siye knocked on the door and whispered, "Miss, get up. You are going to school today."


    There was no sound in the room.


    Tang Jiao, like a little mangy dog, tilted her head to Mrs. Tang, sniffed it gently, smelling the smell of Mrs. Tang, and immediately put her arms around Mrs. Tang''s waist.


    Mrs. Tang gave her a sigh and patted her: "get up quickly."


    Although Mrs. Tang has never read a book, she also knows the importance of reading.


    Although Tang Jiao stayed in bed, Mrs. Tang still dragged her to wash and change clothes all the way. When she got down the stairs, Tang Jiao was still in a daze.


    Tang Heng has been waiting downstairs, Hu Ruyu is full of concern, soft voice: "Jiaojiao, this is not sleep well?"


    He was tired, but he was weak


    When she said this, her smile almost froze on her face.


    The night before yesterday, she pulled Tang Jiao to play mahjong, but in order to give Tang Heng a chance to call secretly, but it was not a success. Tang Jiao was dependent on them, and yesterday she was also pulling people to play. The name is: Aunt Yu said that you can relax before going to school.


    In this way, Tang Zhiyong''s eyes at Hu Ruyu are not good.


    Tang Jiao''s luck broke through the sky. She only played for two nights. She won three and was full of money. Hu Ruyu calculated that she had won more than one hundred Kuai. This is a large amount of money. She picked out the private house from Tang Zhiyong in half a year!


    Tang Jiao now said so, it is to stab a knife into their heart.


    Mrs. Tang: "OK, don''t dawdle, and don''t look at the time. Call a rickshaw and get to school


    Think again, exhort: "when school, wait for the car at home to pick you up."


    The car at home is to send Tang Zhiyong to the municipal government in the morning, and the two girls are basically taking rickshaws.


    Tang Jiao nods, have no spirit. But I still carry my schoolbag to school.


    Tang Jiao''s school is the best middle school in Shanghai, the first girls'' school in Shanghai.


    Tang Jiao gets out of the rickshaw and stares at the school. She has green bricks and grey tiles, with a bit of primitive simplicity. It seems that there is not much difference between them after 20 years. However, the goodbye in 20 years is just from the photos. Since she left Shanghai, she has never set foot again.


    Tang looked up, and then he was smiling.


    Standing at the door was a woman with meticulous hair and a long gown, dressed like a man. She was not very good tempered and had deep eyebrows. She often frowned at a glance.


    Tang Jiao is not impressed with her any more, but she still remembers that when she was forced to quit school, the female gentleman personally sent her out and said seriously, "the days ahead will be difficult, but you should live a good life."


    At that time, Tang Jiao didn''t know that, only immersed in self pity. Now I think, she is not as serious as she looks, very kind.


    Tang Jiao bowed to her husband and said with a smile, "good Mr. Fan."


    Mr. Fan looked at Tang Jiao and said, "you are..."


    After thinking about it, she recognized Tang Jiao: "Tang Jiao from class two? I heard that you have been ill for a long time. Go back to study hard and don''t let your homework fall behind. "


    If Tang Li is not good at school, he will be very difficult!


    Tang Jiao nodded earnestly, "I will try my best."


    Mr. Fan doesn''t teach the course. He is in charge of the discipline of the whole school. So it''s quite unpleasant. Tang Jiao used to have her eyes on her head. She didn''t like Mr. Fan, who was in charge of heaven and earth.


    But it''s different to do it again.


    Fan was very satisfied with Tang Jiao''s seriousness and nodded to indicate her to go in.


    I don''t know if the longer the time is, the more deeply I am impressed by the things deep in my memory.


    Tang Jiao smoothly came to her class door, black solemn class two characters suddenly came into view.


    "Ah Heng, you''ve finally come to school." A female student quickly came to pull Tang Heng, but she ignored Tang Jiao.


    Tang Heng secretly took a glance at Tang Jiao and was proud of himself. However, he was still gentle: "well, my sister is sick these days."


    Tang Jiao looked at her side and was very surprised: "how come you haven''t come to school these days? You never came to the hospital. I thought you were going to school. "


    Tang Jiao took Tang Heng''s arm and asked with a smile, "ah Heng, don''t hide it from me. What have you done secretly these days?"


    Tang Heng was embarrassed. He noticed everyone''s gaze and eased up, "elder sister..."Tang Jiao can not wait for her to say more, interrupted: "OK, I don''t ask you, you don''t have to explain, little girls grow up always have some small secrets."


    Over her into the classroom.


    She swept around and was not impressed by many people.


    Vaguely find their own position, Tang Jiao cleverly sat down.


    Tang Heng stood at the door a little confused, and then look at everyone curious to see her, and with some clear, as if there is really something small secret. But I feel very blocked.


    She followed Tang Jiao into the classroom and sat quietly.


    They didn''t come early. As soon as they sat down, they heard the footsteps of the female gentleman entering the door.


    Tang Jiao thought: I don''t know why, sitting here, I feel like an old monster! Even the woman on the platform looked very young.


    With a brilliant smile, she made a little confused for her husband.


    Why did the child get sick once? Is he a little silly?


    Sure enough, the lady comforted Tang Jiao and Tang Heng and encouraged them to study hard.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes were bright and she nodded earnestly.


    It''s just that the ideal is plump and the reality is bony.


    This morning''s course is all in Chinese. Tang Jiao''s head is big when she hears it. She muddleheaded all morning and her head will explode. I heard that the afternoon holiday, Tang Jiao had some dispirited mood immediately changed.


    O(¡É_ ¡É) O, my heart is in full bloom!


    Tang Heng: "elder sister, we plan to go to Mingjia''s home to study together. Do you want to go together?"


    Yu Mingjia, this is Tang Heng''s intimate friend in the boudoir. She is still the girl who said hello to Tang Heng just after entering the door.


    She looked at Tang Jiao''s line of sight some guard, as if is really worried that Tang Jiao promised to go together.


    Tang Jiao thought for a while, smiling: "you go, I bought cakes and went home."


    Obviously, Yu Mingjia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Jiao pauses for a moment, perceiving that the female husband is still looking at them, and adds: "this period of time is really much delayed. I''d better go back and have a good study. I feel that I don''t understand it in the morning."


    At the end of the day, a little shy.


    Female teacher surnamed Fang, she also saw Tang Jiao''s tired and confused eyes, good temper smile: "if you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Tang Jiao immediately clear and crisp back a good, she raised the corner of her mouth, the small pear whirlpool is faintly visible.


    Tang Jiao is not the most intelligent, the results are also average, but such a clever girl is always loved.


    Mr. Fang laughed and left.


    "Have a good time, I understand." Tang Jiao winks at Tang Heng and leaves with her schoolbag.


    Tang Heng: "I''m not. I''m really going to study..."


    She wanted to explain, but Tang Jiao was not in the mood to listen. She gave her a look of "you know, I know, everybody knows." Shi ran left the door.


    She knows what character Tang Heng is. Since she likes to pretend to be kind, naive and sensible, she will pierce her in this respect.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, she is like to see others angry can''t add, oppress the appearance of no more.


    She came to the tram stop with her small bag. It was still cold in April. Tang Jiao found a tree and stood below. Well, it''s windproof!


    "It''s you!" A clear female voice sounded.


    Tang Jiao looked back and laughed: "it''s you."


    Look at each other''s school emblem, are the same as their own, this is Tang Heng''s sister-in-law, they have seen in the department store before.


    The girl''s sight also falls on Tang Jiao''s school badge, showing a smile: "originally we are the same school, my name is Zhou Shanshan."


    Tang Jiao raised her lips and reached out: "Tang Jiao."


    Zhou Shanshan: "I saw you from a distance, and I still wonder if I have recognized the wrong person."


    After looking around, he asked, "what about your bad brother and sister?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and did not correct anything. Girl''s friendship is so strange that it seems to be hot all at once.


    Zhou Shanshan asked: "where are you going?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "jisfield Road, I''m going to buy a small cake, and then go home."


    "Do you want to come with me?" she asked happily


    Zhou Shanshan immediately said, "OK."


    But as soon as the voice dropped, he stopped again and said, "Oh, no, my cousin promised to pick me up. If I leave..."


    The horn sounded abruptly, a car stopped by them, the window rolled down, and the man in the pink shirt with big toad mirror and cigarette in his mouth: "Shanshan."


    Tang Jiao:


    Qi! Eight! My Lord!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Qi eight Ye''s sight falls on Tang Jiao, wondering: "you have a little familiar eyes."


    But the mind did not put on her, to Zhou Shanshan waved: "Shanshan, get on the car."


    Zhou Shanshan raised her chin, like a proud little peacock, and happily introduced: "this is my cousin."


    It is not introduced Tang Jiao''s name, zhoushanshan a little bit of show off and small guard completely fall in Tang Jiao''s eyes, Tang Jiao smile and nod, is to say hello.


    "Shanshan, you go with your cousin. I''ll go shopping for cake alone," she said


    Maybe it was because Tang Jiao didn''t covet the luxury car and her cousin who showed the bees to see honey.


    Zhoushanshan raised her mouth: "tomorrow I will go to your class to find you."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "OK!"


    "Where are you going and taking you a ride?" Qi Badao with a little bit of hanging son Lang Dang.


    Tang Jiao smiled and declined: "no, the tram is coming. I will go first."


    She nodded slightly, then waved her paws with Zhou Shanshan, and ran over the car and ran after the tram.


    Qi eight ye see her figure, again said: "still feel her familiar."


    Zhou Shanshan was a little upset: "I want to tell my mother, you see beauty and say know each other. My classmates clearly don''t know you. "


    Qi badye looked at her such a rough look, rubbed her head, and said with a smile, "what nonsense. What kind of beauty, it is a little yellow girl. Go, take you to play. "


    The car flew out like it did.


    Tang Jiao did not know that they discussed the familiar problems of their eyes again. The car jingled. She sat at the window and looked at the water and the water outside the window, and her eyes flashed through a mist.


    Tang Jiao leaned on the armrest, her arm was on it and looked out, and the foreign tour, the station, the tailor shop and the exquisite bar.


    All this passed by, I don''t know whether it fell into the eyes of people or in their hearts.


    Tang Jiao snorted and smiled, and hung her head slightly.


    Originally Tang Heng''s husband and Qi bayou were cousins, so some of them could understand.


    She always felt that Qi Baye was passionate about everyone, whether it was true or false, on the face of it. But alone is very cold to oneself. At that time, speculation was because of the need to avoid suspicion. After all, in many people''s hearts, she was the seven master''s person.


    But this kind of return, Tang Jiao is suddenly clear, originally not.


    He has a hatred with Tang Heng, and Tang Heng is his cousin and sister. How can he see himself.


    Even my own death Tang Jiao suddenly felt a bit of heart pain, her face brush white pressed her chest, yes, she was killed.


    Who is the man who started?


    Tang Jiao leaned on the chair, but she couldn''t move.


    Breathing, it''s a little difficult


    "Miss, are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao looked up and laughed. Shanghai beach was really big and small!


    "Uncle Yue, good."


    Yuejiawen frowned and wanted to hit people a little.


    He sipped his mouth: "what are you uncomfortable with?"


    I don''t want to be the most annoying girl to see only the girl in school uniform.


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "I''m fine. I haven''t been in the tram for a long time, and I feel a little carsick."


    Yuejiawen looked at Tang Jiao''s face, pale, but if more problems were said, it would not be very similar. He is a Western doctor, can''t do to look at those, and said simply, "would you like to go to the hospital with me to check it out?"


    The doctor''s parents are always reluctant to see the girl.


    Tang Jiao smiled and shook her head, and she was clever: "I am really fine uncle Yue, I''m here."


    Get up and get off.


    Yuejiawen: "Miss Tang, can I discuss one thing?"


    Tang Jiao is about to get off at this time, she turns back, smiling bright: "what?"


    Yuejiawen was serious and serious: "call me doctor Yue."


    Tang Jiao Oh, jumped off the tram, he looked through the window to see the little girl, the little girl waved to him: "doctor Yue goodbye."


    Yuejiawen thought, the girl is so bad at the moment. He sits in the position Tang Jiao has sat down and looks outside the window. The girl is still seeing her bag. He suddenly looks out of the window and yells, "you will wear more than you will not get sick."


    Tang Jiao''s smile bloomed on her face, and she said, "thank you uncle Yue."


    Yuejiawen: "......"


    I want to scold you a little bit. How to break the dirty words!


    I don''t want to talk to girls anymore!


    He really did not read wrong, Tang Jiao is the most hated girl!


    ***Tang Jiao soon became familiar with Zhou Shanshan. Zhou family is a famous family in Shanghai beach. She was Miss Qianjin, with some pride. But there is not much heart.


    Tang Jiao that day declined her cousin to send away behavior let Zhou Shanshan immediately turn her into a good friend within the boundaries.Zhou Shanshan is two years older than Tang Jiao and one year older than her.


    Because of the good relationship, I often come here to play with her these days.


    Tang Heng also heard about Zhou Shanshan. The Department Store didn''t recognize her. But when she came back to school and saw that she was making friends with Tang Jiao, he immediately connected this person with the department store.


    She wanted to make friends with them all the time, but Zhou Shanshan was not polite.


    This is not, see Tang Heng will go with them, Zhou Shanshan sneer: "you have been following your cousin? Why follow us? We''re not men. We won''t buy you nice clothes


    When Tang Hengli was red, she did not dare to target Zhou Shanshan. Instead, she looked at Tang Jiao, as if the person who scolded her was Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao with a smile stood beside Zhou Shanshan, and her eyes on the top, nodded: "ah Heng, Shanshan said right."


    A few students who watched secretly listened and couldn''t help spraying.


    Tang Heng didn''t expect that Tang Jiao would agree, and immediately cried out.


    Tang Jiao gently coax a way: "ah Heng, I know you are young, now can''t understand, but girls really can''t rely on men like this."


    She''s all turning the topic to a very strange place.


    How can Tang Heng bully me


    She held back for a long time. Today, she was going to perform well. Tang Heng''s big tears kept falling and said, "sister, I always regard you as my sister."


    Tang Jiao surprised to see her: "I did not take you as an outsider."


    She takes Tang Heng''s hand, Tang Heng wants to break free, but Tang Jiao''s hand strength is unexpectedly big. She took a puff, but she didn''t take it out. Tang Jiao was serious: "it''s your sister. It''s because you don''t treat you as an outsider. I can''t see that your mind is bad. Ah Heng, really, you believe me, don''t have an affair with a man just for one or two clothes. It''s not self love. Besides, we don''t lack money. You can''t learn from your mother just because she is vain. "


    "My mother doesn''t have it. You''re bloody." Tang Heng pushed Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao fell down.


    Zhou Shanshan quickly helped her, good hang did not let her fall.


    "How can you do this? If you don''t learn well, you have to bully others!" Zhou Shanshan''s loud voice suddenly attracted many people to watch.


    "What are you doing?" Mr. Fan''s voice sounded chilly.


    A few people are surprised, the heart way, bad!


    But of course, this does not include Tang Jiao.


    Several people were standing at the teaching office. Mr. Fan asked seriously, "tell me what''s going on?"


    Zhou Shanshan immediately raised her hand.


    Mr. Fan: "you say so."


    "I said that Tang Heng relied on men to buy new clothes. Tang Jiao taught her not to. Tang Heng felt that Tang Jiao helped her out and pushed her


    Zhou Shanshan is not a good stubble. He has made it clear, but he has put the responsibility on Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng immediately: "you are nonsense."


    Tang Jiao drooped her head and did not speak, as if she was very sad. Her small and thin shoulders were shaking and shaking, as if she were crying secretly.


    Zhou Shanshan looked at her pitiful look and widened her eyes: "then you say, which of my sentences is nonsense! Last time I met Tang Jiaojin in the fitting room of a department store, you and that man were poking and cooing. I was not wrong! "


    Tang Heng was about to explain.


    Zhou Shanshan also said, "just now your sister told you not to ask for other people''s things for money. Was that wrong?"


    She did not gasp, and went on: "and, you pushed her, I said wrong!"


    Zhou Shanshan turned to look at Mr. Fan: "Sir, I will not lie. My mother is also here about the department store. If you need to, I can ask her to testify. There are so many students around today. You can call others to testify. "


    Zhou Shanshan is a straightforward, loud voice.


    Mr. Fan looked at her in the eyes and couldn''t believe it or not. All of these can be found evidence.


    Looking at Tang Heng again, she frowned and asked, "I''ll ask you again. Is what she just said true?"


    Tang Heng cried wrongly. She bit her lips and shook her head.


    Zhou Shanshan saw that she was still dead and denied: "there are witnesses, so many people have seen it, but you still don''t admit it. Why are you so bad


    Mr. Fan saw a flurry in Tang Heng''s eyes, as well as Zhou Shanshan''s anger and Tang Jiao''s grievances. In my heart, I have some points to worry about.


    She snapped: "it doesn''t matter if you do something wrong. If you do something wrong, you have to be sophisticate. You can''t accept it if you cry. Who taught you that? We girls don''t ask students how proficient they are in learning. We just want to be upright. Well, you can call your father


    Tang Heng did not expect things to become like this, she opened her eyes and called out: "I don''t want it!"


    What face would she have if she had called her father over?


    "I don''t Sir, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Would you mind not inviting your parents? My mother, I call my motherWhen Mr. Fan saw her like this, he was even more angry: "no, it has to be your father. I''ll call your father myself, and you''ll wait here. "


    Turn around and go.


    "Well." Zhou Shanshan suddenly covered her stomach. Mr. Fan turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shanshan blushed a little and whispered, "I may be the moon."


    With her head down, a girl of this age is always shy about such things.


    Mr. Fan: "you come with me."


    Taking her out, Zhou Shanshan went to the door and said, "Tang Jiao, if she bullies you, you will shout."


    He glared at Tang Heng again and went out.


    When everyone went out the door, there were only two sisters in the room, quiet.


    Tang Heng suddenly looked at Tang Jiao, gnashing teeth: "you are intentional."


    Now she wants to understand why the topic will be skewed to her men''s things, it''s Tang Jiao!


    She was cruel: "Tang Jiao, you are such a person."


    Tang Jiao block face of the hand finally put down, face which has a tear?


    She slowly raised her head, raised her mouth, and laughed: "this is what I said, right? Why, you''re not acting? "


    Tang Heng, staring at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao stepped forward and did not wait for Tang Heng to react. She grabbed her collar and her eyes seemed to be poisoned. She seemed to be coming from hell. Her voice was icy: "don''t say it''s you. I''m not afraid of your mother Hu Ruyu. You go back to tell her, give me honest duty to stay, I can let her live a little longer. Or I''ll kill you and sell her to Nanyang to be a prostitute! Don''t you like to seduce men? I''ll let her seduce enough! "


    Tang Heng looks at Tang Jiao in a daze. Before he can speak, he sees Tang Jiao fall back directly


    "Bang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Mr. Fan worried about the conflict between the two young ladies, and informed Tang Fu to come back quickly. She did not expect Tang Heng to dare to start.


    Although the little girl looked at the warm and soft, she always felt something wrong. Now she wanted to understand that it was the feeling of pretending to be double faced.


    She rushed to help Tang Jiao, whose face was white.


    She looked down at Tang Jiao and asked, "do you need to go to the infirmary to have a look?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and whispered, "Mr. Fan, I''m fine. I fell down by accident. "


    Mr. Fan didn''t believe what he fell down, and how could he fall down on his own.


    She turned to look at Tang Heng, seriously: "I see, our school can''t teach students like you."


    Tang Heng was stunned: "no, No. I didn''t push her. She fell down and wronged me. She... "


    Mr. Fan asked, "we are not here. Why does she fall down on her own? If I didn''t come back, who would see it? A good reason to lie. "


    Mr. Fan, a very serious man, devoted himself to education and could not tolerate bad students.


    "I''m sure I''ll talk to your father and see if you''re like that at home," she said


    When Zhou Shanshan came back, Mr. Fan said, "you can accompany Tang to the clinic. There are other things for the teacher."


    What did Tang Jiao want to say, Mr. Fan exhorted: "you must go to the clinic."


    Tang Jiao thought about it, and finally nodded.


    "Tang Jiao, you are a bad girl. You wronged me!" Tang Heng thought of Tang Jiaogang''s frightening appearance. He rushed up and grabbed her long hair to fight: "I''ll kill you!"


    Mr. Fan didn''t expect that Tang Heng would dare to be so hysterical, and rushed to pull the frame. However, he didn''t expect that the little girl was still very strong, and even Mr. Fan was scratched several times.


    "What are you doing?"


    The female gentleman who led Tang Zhiyong over was a little embarrassed, but Tang Zhiyong didn''t expect to see Tang Heng like this.


    Mr. Fan quickly snatched Tang Jiao out of Tang Heng''s hands. He was out of breath. He pointed to Tang Heng and said, "Mr. Tang, such a bad girl with evil marks like Tang Heng must be expelled."


    Tang Zhiyong looks at Tang Heng. She also has a few Tangjiao''s hair in her hands. Tang Jiaohong''s eyes are red, and she sobs in Mr. Fan''s arms.


    Tang Zhiyong reached out: "ah you..." I haven''t met Tang Jiao yet.


    Tang Jiao quickly hugged Mr. Fan and avoided Tang Zhiyong''s hand.


    Tang Zhiyong''s hand was stiff there. He relaxed and asked solemnly, "Sir, I don''t know what''s going on here?"


    Thinking that he would be dropped out of school, Tang Heng threw himself into Tang Zhiyong''s arms and cried: "Dad, I don''t want to quit school. I didn''t mean to. It was Tang Jiao who bullied me. She said she was going to kill me. She... "


    Tang Zhiyong gently patted his daughter''s back and coaxed him, "don''t cry or cry! This is... "


    Looking up at Mr. Fan, if he really let his second daughter quit school, where would his face go?


    Seeing that he still loves his daughter, Mr. Fan is not polite: "your second daughter doesn''t know how to raise her family. The two faced faction is fierce, gentle and charming on the surface, and arrogant and domineering in the back. She dares to lie and hit people in front of me. What else does she dare not do? I know Mr. Tang is also a celebrity, but with all due respect, your second daughter is really not a lady. The way she is crying in your presence is quite different from the fierce beating she has just made


    Mr. Fan stretched out his arm, but there were traces of being scratched by Tang Heng.


    "Who am I going to talk to?"


    Where was Tang Zhiyong found in school? This was called to also forget, Mr. Fan threw his head to cover his face, a call is to let him humiliated.


    He is a good reader, but also a famous modest gentleman, talent.


    But now it has been questioned.


    Tang Zhiyong felt hot on his face.


    Mr. Fan patted Tang Jiao on the back and saw that the little girl was really scared and arched into his arms.


    With a sigh, he said, "with all due respect, we can''t just look at the surface. I''m an outsider. It''s hard to say that, but you can''t be too partial. What do you think of Tang Jiao? A little girl who used to be so strong has been wronged like this. "


    Although Tang Zhiyong doesn''t know what happened, Mr. Fan is still a famous figure in Shanghai female middle school. He looked down at Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng noticed his father''s sight and cried wrongly.


    Tang Zhiyong''s balance immediately tilted: "the child is still young..."


    "No! You can get married at this age. " Mr. Fan was cold. She patted Tang Jiao on the back and said with the female husband who came together: "please take them to the clinic. Show the child the wound. "


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t have anything. She was already confused and didn''t know anything about fighting.


    Two people were taken away and the door was closed.


    Female gentleman gently coax Tang Jiao: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK. Mr. Fan is the most just. "Tang Jiao nodded and whispered, "I know that."


    The infirmary was also a female doctor. She had a simple examination for her and said with a smile: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that you have some deficiency of Qi. Go back and make up for it. I''ll wrap up your wound


    In fact, it''s not a big injury. It''s Tang Heng who pinched Tang Jiao''s arm when she caught her.


    Tang Jiao stopped the doctor, seriously: "doctor sister, is not the package good fast?"


    The female doctor looked up at her and nodded: "your wound is very small, it''s really nothing if you don''t pack it, but you should also wipe a little purple potion."


    Tang Jiao decisively: "that wipe purple potion."


    The woman doctor said yes with a smile.


    Tang Jiao in one side son, seriously a small face, staring at the purple liquid: "wipe more, more, more."


    The doctor looked up at her and asked with a smile, "why add so much?"


    Tang Jiao solemnly: "a little more, certainly good fast."


    The woman doctor laughed directly. Of course, it was impossible, but she didn''t want to go against the girl''s wishes. After all, it''s just been hit. It''s a bit miserable.


    The female gentleman who brought them over left first. Tang Jiao and Zhou Shanshan went back together.


    Tang Jiao is particularly embarrassed, serious way: "Shanshan, I''m sorry, I implicated you."


    Zhou Shanshan shakes her head, forthright: "it''s OK, I just see this kind of person is not pleasing to the eye."


    Tang Jiao laughs out and laughs enough, some bitterness. She takes Zhou Shanshan''s hand and sighs and says, "tomorrow''s holiday, shall we go shopping together? I would like you to have a coffee. Then we''ll go as like as two peas, and we''ll buy the same dress. "


    Zhou Shanshan: "eh Oh, good


    She thought again and comforted, "don''t be sad."


    Tang Jiao a shake head, crisp: "just don''t feel sorry for her."


    When the two returned to the academic affairs office, in addition to teacher Fei, there was also the principal.


    Mr. Fan said literally: "the day after tomorrow, Tang Heng will read a review letter in the whole school, and her apology will be posted in the school for a month as a warning. In addition, record a major demerit into the file. Do you think it''s OK, Tang Jiao? "


    Tang Jiao was named, immediately looked up, "I can."


    Tang Fu looked at the startling scar on her arm and turned his head to Tang Heng. His eyes were very cold.


    Tang Heng bit his lips, some grievances, but at this time he did not dare to be obedient or say anything more. He just wanted to wait until he got home and coax his father.


    "Uncle Tang, don''t be cheated by Tang Heng. She is very good in front of adults. But it''s not around us. It''s cruel to beat people. Don''t be cheated when you go back. "


    Tang Zhiyong looked at the little girl Zhou Shanshan awkwardly. With a cry, he reluctantly showed a smile: "Uncle knows."


    On the way back, Tang Zhiyong is very low pressure, he is sitting in the front passenger seat with a face, especially cold.


    "Father..." Tang Heng also wanted to save it. Tang Zhiyong said angrily, "shut up, don''t you think you said enough?"


    Relax, and then look at Tang Jiao, "ah, ah you eat sugar? I remember that you like to eat the sugar man from the old Chen family. I''ll buy it for you? "


    He was flattered with some details, even nervous: "ah you like it?"


    Tang Jiao silence for a moment, clever back to like.


    The car stops and Tang Jiao looks at Tang Zhiyong getting off the bus in a hurry and drops her head.


    Yes, she liked sugar man very much when she was a girl.


    But how many years?


    She doesn''t remember. She never bought it since her father died.


    Tang Jiao pushed open the door and followed, like a lost little girl.


    "Oh


    Tang Jiao left in a hurry, but did not want to directly hit the people who came out of the house.


    She covered her nose all of a sudden and looked up: Oh, my God!


    Gu Tingyun also didn''t expect to meet her again and raised the corner of his mouth: "little cherry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Some people are so caught off guard.


    Tang Jiao looks up at Gu Qiye and is surprised to find that he is so shallow that he is in a good mood.


    Two people stand very close, Tang Jiao can even smell his body light sandalwood aroma.


    "I..." Tang Jiao found that every time she saw Gu Qiye, she was like a frightened little rabbit. She didn''t know what to do. That deep fear can''t be put on.


    She didn''t know what to say. She looked at people with big eyes.


    Gu Qiye gave a low smile. He stepped back a little bit. Sure enough, he felt relieved to see the cherry and was not so nervous.


    As expected, she is still a little girl.


    He turned his head, and his voice was clear and clear: "Gu Si."


    Tang Jiao immediately saw the big man who didn''t know where to come from. She blinked.


    Gu Qiye took sugar man from Gu Si''s hand, handed it to Tang Jiao, and said with a smile: "here you are."


    Tang Jiao


    Gu Qiye chuckled and shook his head, as if to himself. He said faintly: "now girls don''t like sugar man any more?"


    Tang Jiao also don''t know what to think, and hastily took over the sugar man in his hand. With a smile of flattery, she looked up and said, "it''s sweet."


    "Thank you, seventh master No, thank you, uncle! "


    Click, another bite.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes looked at her like this, slowly, slightly narrowed up, looked at her, and then looked at two pieces of candy man who had lost more than half of the candy. He said meaningfully: "like Just fine! "


    With a light smile nodded, he said with some warmth: "goodbye, cherry."


    Tang Jiao quickly waved small claws, respectfully: "you go slowly."


    Gu Tingyun quickly gets on the car, and Tang Jiao looks at the black figure flashing into the car, thinking that she must not offend him.


    Never!


    She immediately raised her hand, small hands waving like a fan, smiling brightly.


    Gu Tingyun smiles with Gu Si around him: "the last time, Lao BA was almost scared to cry."


    Gu four sides have no expression to nod, approbate: "eight Ye looks really not like a good man."


    Gu Tingyun looked out of the car again. The little girl was still watching the car leave. Her waving hands didn''t stop, just like a little fool.


    Gu Si noticed the sight of the seventh master and looked at it. He was wooden: "the eighth master is a hungry ghost in the color. Can you take a fancy to the little girl?"


    Another glance, worried: "very cute little girl doll."


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "there should be nothing wrong. Old eight has no taste. He likes to be coquettish. "


    He hung his head and explained: "sugar man gave the cherry, go and buy it again."


    With his long white fingers, he gently touched his leg and said, "if she eats like that, today''s sugar man must be very sweet."


    Gu Si: "it''s just


    ***


    because she met Gu Tingyun, Tang Jiao put all her thoughts on him, and she was still confused until she got home.


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Jiao''s startling arm and cried, and she had to beat Tang Heng to death.


    Hu Ruyu did not allow others to bully her daughter. She knelt down and cried pitifully.


    The house was in a mess, but Tang Jiao turned a deaf ear and went straight back to the room on the second floor. She looked at the sugar man with only one-third of her hands in a daze.


    After living for two lives, I had the sugar man sent by Gu Qiye for the first time Isn''t it fantastic?


    Siye looked at his young lady anxiously and asked softly, "Miss, this sugar man..."


    Tang Jiao immediately looked up: "find me a bottle."


    Siye: "what??? Oh, oh, oh. "


    Siye found a delicate bottle: "Miss, do you want to arrange flowers?"


    Tang Jiao ignored the four leaves and inserted the sugar Figurine into the vase. Then she placed it on the dresser where she could see it at a glance. She earnestly and seriously exhorted, "you can''t touch this for me."


    Four leaves was frightened and nodded quickly.


    Tang Jiao waved her hand: "you go out."


    Four leaves ah, a little unclear.


    Tang Jiao sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the bottle, thought about it, put her hands together and said goodbye.


    Another thought, or not quite right, she devoutly holding the bottle dada down the stairs, seeing the downstairs is still tearing force, she casually said: "what do you do?"


    All the people said:


    Let''s fight over you again! Girl!


    Tang Jiao da da da into the Buddha Hall, the sugar man worship in the side of the Bodhisattva, kneeling on the futon chanting.


    The Tang family came in after her. Mrs. Tang was a little worried: "Yo, are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao turned her head, gently shook her head, and said, "of course I''m fine."


    She was very magnanimous: "you don''t want to quarrel about ah Heng. She is not bad in nature. She may be young and encouraged by bad friends. Some people just can''t see other people''s families happy. "With that, he turned his head and continued to recite sutras.


    Tang Zhiyong immediately: "yes, ah you is right. It must be a bad friend. Ah Heng is not allowed to go out."


    Tang Heng: "I..."


    "What are you? Go and stop me at the door!"


    Tang Zhiyong courteously looked at the eldest daughter, saw her deaf kneeling there chanting scriptures. Although he didn''t believe this, he didn''t dare to say anything more when he thought that Tang Shijie didn''t look for him since Tang Jiao had worshipped him.


    He coughed, "OK, OK. Is it not as good as a child to have a good family and everything? "


    When all the people are out of the door, Tang Jiao did not look up again.


    Late at night.


    Tang Jiao is wearing a nightdress and sitting on the balcony railing. A gust of wind blows and the skirt is flying. She shakes her legs. Although it is very cold, Tang Jiao herself seems to have no feeling.


    Mrs. Tang came to see her daughter. She was so frightened that she burst into tears. She rushed up and said, "ah, what are you doing?"


    There was a tremor in her voice, and at first glance it seemed as if her daughter was about to plunge down the stairs.


    She shudders to pull Tang Jiao down, red eyes: "you want to scare your mother to death? You... "


    Tang Jiao, smiling and holding down Mrs. Tang''s hand, comforted her: "I''m ok!"


    Don''t sit on the railing


    Tang Jiao said, "don''t worry, mother. In fact, I have nothing to do with my arm. I want to show it to my father."


    Mrs. Tang: "what, what?"


    Tang Jiao raised her arm to show Mrs. Tang, seriously: "look carefully, isn''t it so serious at all? Fight with me, she Tang Heng still can''t put on the table. "


    Mrs. Tang didn''t expect that her daughter''s fighting power suddenly became so strong. She carefully looked at it and made sure that no one was eavesdropping. She whispered, "is it your intention that she was demented by the school?"


    Tang Jiao nods, crus son shakes to shake.


    "Of course Tang Jiao comforted Mrs. Tang earnestly: "mother, I have 10000 ways to let Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter go away, or die. But I''m not going to do that. "


    Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter in a daze and felt a huge impact.


    "How can I make them white moonlight in my father''s mind? In this world, it''s not difficult to let a person die, but take away what she has little by little. It''s the most interesting thing to break everything she wants. Sometimes it''s easier to die than to live. "


    Tang Jiao''s smile is more and more profound, she can see a trace of joy and joy.


    Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter for a long time. Suddenly she put Tang Jiao in her arms and trembled: "ah, you don''t scare me. You don''t scare me. Mother''s most afraid is that you have something to do, next to nothing important, not at all. After all these years, I''ve been looking at it. I just want to keep my ah yo... "


    Tang Jiao pushed Mrs. Tang aside. She was no more serious than this. Her eyes were dim and dark, as if with a strange flame.


    "Mother


    Tang Jiao seriously: "you do not harm her, she may not harm you."


    Hu Ruyu killed her mother in her last life.


    It is also for Mrs. Tang''s position, perhaps for Mrs. Tang''s huge dowry.


    But her father died, too. So, for money?


    She sneered: "I must get justice for you. Whether it''s Hu Ruyu, Tang Heng, or Father. "


    Mrs. Tang quickly said, "that''s your father. Don''t mess around..."


    Tang Jiao stopped Mrs. Tang seriously and said, "naturally, I won''t mess around. Of course I knew it was my father. I''m just going to poke through everything he thinks. The kinship between brothers, and the love between Hu Ruyu. "


    Her voice is delicate and soft with waxy meaning: "Niang, I''m not crazy, I''m not in the middle of evil, I just suddenly wake up. It turned out that I was so kind to them


    "Er!" A slight noise came from the door.


    Tang Jiao did not say a word, a brisk step will open the door, the door to run Tang Heng was caught off guard by Tang Jiao into the room.


    Tang Heng widened his eyes: "what are you doing! I, I want to tell Dad, you are not kind


    Tang Jiao will Tang Heng pressure on the door, she chilly smile, said: "good, you go to tell ah. Do you think I''m afraid? You think people believe you? Tang Heng


    Tang Jiao patted her face and raised her mouth, "in the afternoon, you didn''t hear it, did you?"


    She pinched Tang Heng''s neck. Tang Heng had difficulty breathing and looked at Tang Jiao in horror.


    Tang Jiao also did not know where the strength, directly pinched the person to drag a few steps, pressed to the table, she picked up the fruit knife on the table against Tang Heng''s face, gloomy: "let me see you make small movements, I''ll scratch your face."


    Tang Heng did not dare to move, for fear that the knife might accidentally stab herself. She looked at Tang Jiao tremblingly, and could not imagine whether Tang Jiao would really do so.


    "Sister, sister, I''m wrong. I... "Tang Jiao sneered: "where are you wrong?"


    Tang Heng immediately said, "everything is wrong. Aunt, help me Well. "


    Tang Jiao slapped Tang Heng in the face.


    "I tell you, my mother is a good girl, I am not!"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t care if Mrs. Tang is also there. The knife will be pressed down more and more. Tang Heng''s tears fall down at once.


    "Sister, I''m wrong, I''m damned, you don''t, you don''t!"


    Mrs. Tang: "ouch, forget it. Forget it."


    Mrs. Tang was afraid that Tang Jiaozhen would stab her and coax her daughter: "ah Heng, I dare not eavesdrop."


    Tang Heng quickly nodded, she did not dare, she really did not dare!


    Boo Hoo!


    Tang Jiao hesitated.


    Mrs. Tang: "good, I''m good."


    She snatched the fruit knife from Tang Jiao''s hand, and Mrs. Tang felt that her heart would jump out.


    Tang Jiao looks down at Tang Heng and smiles: "you can go and tell Dad."


    Tang Heng shook his head quickly.


    Tang Jiao stepped forward and picked up her face. Her smile was bright and dark, and her little pear whirlpool was faintly visible: "dear girl, I will die if you provoke me!"


    Tang Heng shivered and knelt down.


    "I don''t dare any more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Tang Heng is really clever recently.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t pay much attention to her. It seems that she has hurt her heart. But in fact, only Tang Heng knows what it is for.


    Tang Heng didn''t dare to tell her father and mother about Tang Jiao. I don''t know why. When she thought of Tang Jiao''s eyes, she felt nightmares and couldn''t sleep.


    "Sister, sister, after school, will you come with me?" She carefully looked at Tang Jiao, afraid she said good.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiao is still normal most of the time, she refused with a smile: "no, I asked Shanshan to go shopping together, you go back."


    Tang Heng did not want to follow, immediately relieved, and quickly nodded: "good!"


    Swish out of the door.


    Zhou Shanshan some do not understand, she asked Tang Jiao: "she was beaten by your father? Recently, it seems to be very obedient. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and shook her head: "my father won''t beat a child. He is particular about To win people by virtue. "


    Zhou Shanshan sneered and did not comment.


    Two people took the tram to the department store. At this time, Zhou Shanshan felt that Tang Jiao was really rich.


    "I can''t ask for your present Zhou Shanshan stood in front of the mirror. Although she thought she looked good in this dress, she refused to take it.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "you have helped me so much, I just send you a skirt, and there is nothing. And don''t you have a two-day birthday? As a birthday present! I just don''t know what to give! Now it''s all right. What a wonderful gift you like


    Zhou Shanshan chuckled and thought for a long time. Then she nodded and said, "that''s good!"


    Two people carried a few bags to drink, Tang Jiao handed the sugar bag to Zhou Shanshan: "it''s easy to drink coffee black, drink less."


    Zhou Shanshan exclaimed in surprise, "ah, really? I''m most afraid of being called black. "


    Tang Jiao immediately meaningful smile up, Zhou Shanshan reaction, way: "good, you will also make fun of me!"


    Tang Jiao covered her mouth and laughed, "it''s not all wrong. I heard what others said, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Of course, I was joking when I told you just now


    She leaned back on her seat with a bit of laziness, sipping milk.


    Zhou Shanshan looked at her carefully and found that her skin was white and red, and she looked like a fairy in the sunshine.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Shanshan pushed the coffee and waved: "waiter, change a cup of milk."


    Tang Jiao happily laughed.


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t care. She said, "well, the day after tomorrow is my birthday. I held a birthday party at home. You should arrive early."


    Tang Hao nods


    Zhou Shanshan: "dress better."


    Tang Jiao nods again: "good."


    Zhou Shanshan: "although it''s good-looking, it can''t surpass me. I''m the birthday boy. If I''m the most beautiful in the audience."


    Tang Jiao couldn''t help laughing, "well, everything is up to you."


    Although the two people did not know each other for a long time, they got along well.


    Although many people feel that Zhou Shanshan has a little girl''s temper, in Tang Jiao''s opinion, Zhou Shanshan is much more normal than herself.


    Tang Jiao did everything well, but Zhou Shanshan was worried. She said, "Oh, you are so soft. Anything can be done. It''s very worrying! "


    Tang Jiao laugh, she bowed her head sipping milk, soft glutinous: "I do not have you?"


    As soon as Zhou Shanshan heard this, she immediately became arrogant.


    "Yes, you have me."


    The Tang family was surprised to learn that Tang Jiao could attend Zhou Shanshan''s birthday party. We have to say that Zhou Shanshan''s family is more than one rank higher than the Tang family.


    Although Tang Fu has some white eyes, he is not really a person who hopes to use his daughter to climb dragon and Phoenix. "Go to someone else''s house, eat more and talk less," he told. The Zhou family knows a lot about all kinds of things. Anyway, you should stay far away. "


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Hu Ruyu sat on one side, her eyes flashed slightly, and she said with a smile, "it''s better to let ah Heng accompany Jiaojiao together. Sisters can help each other


    Tang Jiao swept Tang Heng with a smile. Tang Heng was shocked and immediately waved her hand: "no, no, I won''t go!"


    Shanbai and I don''t know each other. She and I don''t know each other


    Hu Ruyu: "they are all young girls. What''s the overnight feud? It''s not like it''s cooked twice in one time. "


    "Like jade!" "I don''t think Zhou Shanshan and aheng can get along well either," Tang said. Forget it


    Pat Tang Jiao''s head and explain: "go upstairs to change clothes, wait for me to arrange the driver to see you off."


    "But Jiaojiao is alone..." What else does Hu Ruyu want to say.


    Tang Jiao looked at her with a smile: "aunt Yu, I''m so worried about me, why don''t you go with me?"


    Hu Yu choked directly.


    Tang Zhiyong: "you kid, you love to joke. Go and change. "Tang Jiao said yes.


    Just waiting for Tang Jiao to go downstairs, everyone is slightly Leng.


    Tang Jiao didn''t wear any dress, let alone any evening dress. Instead, she was wearing a man''s dress. She was exquisite and full of heroism, and she was a little bit like a little girl''s. I have to say that Tang Jiao looks younger than her age.


    Tang Zhiyong stammered: "you, you, how did you wear this?"


    Tang Jiao turned a circle and asked, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    It''s not a matter of good looks. My daughter looks good in everything she wears. But for a girl, is that ok?


    Even Mrs. Tang was a little confused: "you, why don''t you wear a dress?"


    Tang Jiao was quick to reply: "I look so good-looking. Isn''t wearing a dress to steal others'' attention? Today is my first time to be a guest. "


    Tang Zhiyong puffed and puffed, but after feeling, he felt a little disappointed. He was still in a low status. Otherwise, where should his daughter be so careful?


    For a moment, looking at Tang Jiao''s expression and some guilt.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know his psychological activities. She is discussing with Mrs. Tang about cutting her hair.


    Tang Zhiyong:


    Cut your hair!


    What''s a good girl''s hair!


    However, before he reacts, Tang Jiao and Mrs. Tang have already gone out.


    Tang Zhiyong: eh? What seems to be wrong? Am I not the head of the family? Why didn''t anyone ask me?


    "Ah Heng, you are not allowed to cut your hair!"


    Ah Heng: "ah Eh? Oh


    ***


    Tang Jiao cut her short hair. Although it was short, it was shoulder length and could still be tied up.


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Jiao, who was more agile in the mirror, and sighed with emotion: "I''m younger now."


    Tang Jiao will be shoulder length half short hair tie a small tail, turn head bright smile: "good-looking?"


    Good looking, especially good-looking!


    More youthful.


    Mrs. Tang said, "I look good no matter what


    Tang''s car soon sent Tang Jiao to Zhou''s, which was full of exaggerated luxury.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t get off the bus. She repeatedly urged Tang Jiao: "I''ll come back to wait for you after the car is sent back."


    Tang Jiao said good, carrying the bag into the door, although that day''s dress is a gift, but empty handed is always not good-looking.


    The Zhou family is indeed a very powerful family. The maids are all dressed in uniform small dresses, which is quite a bit like a western restaurant. The person in charge of the door will pack up her invitation card and invite people in.


    As soon as you enter the hall, you can see that there are flowers all around. There are rest seats on both sides of the hall. In front of the seats, there are white lace tablecloths. Besides cakes, delicate vases are also placed on the table. The fragrant pink lily is in it, noble and holy.


    The color of the whole living room is pink. Zhou Shanshan is also wearing a pink princess skirt. Her long hair is curled. She looks like a doll.


    Tang Jiao waved to her. Zhou Shanshan was stunned. She immediately stepped on the high-heeled shoes and came to Tang Jiao. She looked at Tang Jiao up and down and widened her eyes: "you Why are you dressed like this


    Tang Jiao bent down with a smile and lifted up Zhou Shanshan''s little hand and dropped a kiss on the back of the hand: "because I am your knight today."


    Zhou Shanshan stayed for a moment and then burst into laughter.


    She said, "Tang Jiao, you little liar."


    She pinched her face and said, "even if you are dressed like this, I will protect you."


    Her eyes fell on Tang Jiao''s handbag and asked, "what gift did you bring me?"


    Don''t care about that. Just flip it.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying: "come."


    Two people came to the corner, and she opened the bag. The exquisite red box looked like a piece of jewelry.


    Zhou Shanshan doubts: "what?"


    The moment Tang Jiao opened the box, Zhou Shanshan exclaimed: "how beautiful!"


    The small crown is shining with light.


    She was surprised. "It''s so cute, so beautiful. It''s especially suitable for my skirt."


    Tang Jiao put on the crystal crown for Zhou Shanshan, looked at it, slightly biased, nodded: "like a princess, very beautiful, very beautiful!"


    Zhou Shanshan wanted to cry out. She hurried to look for the mirror. Looking at the little princess in the mirror, she could hardly move her eyes. She turned around and put her arms around Tang Jiao, slapped her hands on her forehead and said, "Tang Jiao, you are the best."


    Tang Jiao solemnly: "now you believe that I am your knight?"


    Zhou Shanshan nodded quickly, "I believe, I believe!"


    There are no girls who don''t like exquisite little crowns. Zhou Shanshan feels that she is going to be beautiful.


    Wait for Mrs. Zhou to come. Seeing her daughter''s dress up, she gave a sigh of appreciation for Tang Jiao''s eyes. But she didn''t say much. She pulled Zhou Shanshan: "Mr. Duanmu is here. Go with your motherZhou Shanshan''s expression is like eating ~ excrement.


    Seeing Zhou Shanshan being pulled away, Tang Jiao looks at the past, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look at it. It almost sprays.


    In the warm room, a rough and wild man dressed in mink accepted the crowd''s watching, with a look of pride.


    It''s like mocking these stupid mortals.


    Tang Jiao meaningful summary: "tiger back bear waist wear big mink."


    It''s just, how can this person look more familiar?


    Duanmu Jingyu?


    Tang Jiao slightly narrowed her eyes, how could he appear here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Who is Duanmu Jingyu!


    That was the famous big brother in the north a few years later.


    At the beginning, Gu Qiye chose her as an agent to go to Harbin just to take care of the man in front of him. It is said that Duanmu Jingyu has an old feud with Hongmen Bajun in Shanghai beach. It is not clear what kind of hatred Tang Jiao has. However, she also had a deep impression on this man in Harbin in the past few years. She has seen him from afar several times, and he never dressed like this.


    A delicate and elegant suit, clean face, every move is the demeanor of everyone. It''s like a young man who came back from overseas.


    It''s just that the eyes are gloomy, and they don''t look like good people.


    Now it''s unimaginable to have a big mink and a scratchy beard.


    Tang Jiao even has a trance, this is not a person.


    Perhaps Tang Jiao''s line of sight is too warm, Duanmu Jingyu looks over.


    His eyes were sharp, but he didn''t show any interest in her. He turned around and continued to talk to the Zhou family. Zhou Shanshan stood beside Mrs. Zhou with a stiff smile, not her original appearance, as if she were forced to smile.


    Tang Jiao slightly droops her head, then finds a free corner, sits down to watch.


    When she saw Zhou Shanshan''s arm on Duanmu Jingyu''s arm, Tang Jiao had a moment''s understanding.


    So in fact, Duanmu Jingyu had a feud with them in Shanghai.


    What''s more, it''s probably related to the Zhou family?


    She hung her head and thought.


    I''m curious, but I don''t want to get involved.


    Tang Jiao got up and went to the garden. The small garden of Zhou family was very quiet and there was no one there. The light is bright and soft, giving people some warmth.


    Under the grape trellis, Tang Jiao simply found a seat and sat down. After a waiter passed by, Tang Jiao asked for a glass of wine and a small cake. Sitting here alone can be regarded as enjoying herself.


    For such occasions, she is also very skillful. Businessmen should learn to be exquisite in all aspects.


    But Tang Jiao is no mind, after all, now she is just a little girl, really do not need to think so much.


    Tang Jiao slightly leaning on the stone bench, shaking the glass, enjoying herself.


    "It''s not good to steal wine here at a young age, isn''t it?" There was a deep male voice.


    Tang Jiao side head a look, originally is Duanmu Jingyu.


    She nodded with a smile and then whispered, "hello."


    Don''t say much, pick up your own small cake, ready to leave.


    She did not intend to meet the Duanmu family, no matter what relationship he had with the Zhou family.


    "Wait a minute!" Duanmu Jingyu grabs Tang Jiao''s arm. He pulls Tang Jiao to his side with a little contentment: "if you want to welcome or refuse, your performance is not very good."


    Tang Jiao suddenly laughed out, she leaned on the stone table, seriously said: "too confident is not a good thing."


    Duanmu Jing Yu ha ha ha smile, embrace chest to see her: "just in the hall, you are in hook ~ lead me."


    I''m sure.


    Tang Jiao almost laughs out, do not know this person''s brain is long in the lower half of the body.


    She giggled and then said softly, "I think I have to defend myself. I saw you just now because you are 267 degrees old, but you are wearing this thing. It''s not because of how good you look, or because you have any special status. "


    Up and down swept Duanmu Jingyu one eye, Tang Jiao was not polite: "excuse me, you will not let me feel anything special."


    After explanation, Tang Jiao turns to go, but Duanmu Jingyu is not a good person to be with. Huo drags people into his arms: "I just like pepper!"


    Then he bowed his head to kiss him.


    When she was about to approach Tang Jiao, she directly lifted her legs and hit Duanmu Jingyu heavily.


    He did not expect to have such a scene, covered the key parts of the bow, Tang Jiao conveniently paste the small cake directly on Duanmu Jingyu''s face, coldly said: "unfortunately, I don''t like you such a conceited stupid man."


    Tang Jiao''s voice was very cold. She stepped back and felt browning in her clothes with her fingers.


    Sure enough, Duanmu Jingyu immediately rushed up, he swept the hall legs, Tang Jiao back to avoid, holding the table. Duanmu Jingyu leaned forward to hold her down and said angrily, "little girl, you kick me? You want to die... "


    Without saying a word, I saw browning on my chest!


    Tang Jiao chilly smile come out, she went up boring: "you continue?"


    Duanmu Jingyu looked at the pocket browning, gloomy: "I don''t believe you dare to open a wooden warehouse."


    Tang Jiao gently hum and smile, staring at his eyes: "why do I dare not? You Duanmu Jingyu''s influence in Shanghai beach is not so big? Do you really think you are the number one when the Zhou family treat you as a guest of honor? "


    Tang Jiao thought that although this person didn''t show up, she also made a lot of obstacles when she learned that she was the seventh master. She just raised her leg and raised her leg directly.Duanmu Jingyu was on guard this time. One retreated, flashed over and fell to the ground.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t dare to relax a bit. The mouth of the wooden warehouse is always facing Duanmu Jingyu.


    Duanmu Jingyu simply sat on the ground. He looked at Tang Jiao coldly and said slowly, "I don''t believe you really dare to start here. Do you think you can run away?"


    Tang Jiao giggled out, looking at his eyes as if to see a fool.


    "You think I dare not? Believe it or not, I can walk out of here safely even if I really kill you? Duanmu Jingyu, this is not your north. "


    Duanmu Jing Yu''s face changed and said, "you know me."


    He has never set foot in Shanghai, and even in the north, he seldom appears in the sight of the public.


    It never occurred to him that the little girl knew him.


    He squinted slightly. "Who are you?"


    Tang Jiao sneered: "is it related to you?"


    She stepped forward and kicked him on his leg by surprise: "what are you! I like you? You don''t look in a mirror either


    Duanmu Jingyu didn''t expect her appearance of a little chicken to come and kick people. She kicked her teeth and raised her head in a vicious way: "small, cheap, human."


    Tang Jiao raised her feet and stepped on his legs and said coldly, "who are you ~ his mother scolding? Do you think I''m kind? "


    The little girl knew who he was and was not afraid at all.


    He thought that he had only met so few people in Shanghai, and asked coldly, "what is the relationship between you and Mr. Gu?"


    Tang Jiao slightly frowns, how to involve seven Ye body?


    She has nothing to do with Mr. Gu?


    Is this man sick?


    Tang Jiao a moment of consternation is Duanmu Jing Yu as the default.


    He sneered: "it turns out to be the woman of seven masters."


    Tang Jiao:


    Is this a mental handicap?


    Duanmu Jingyu looked up and down at Tang Jiao, and said with profound meaning: "I heard that Gu Qiye was not close to women, but I like young children and teeth!"


    Men in that respect love much better, did not expect Gu seven ye and his hobby is inseparable.


    However, although the eyes of this look bright and dazzling, but in the end some of the daughter''s flattery.


    Try a fresh one, but it''s not interesting for a long time!


    Tang Jiao heard that Duanmu Jingyu arranged the seventh master, and her eyes got angry. She suddenly stepped forward and punched her in the past. She directly put her knee against Duanmu Jingyu''s neck.


    "Bang!" Another punch, Tang Jiao eyes angry: "you ~ his ~ mother said who bad words?"


    She chilly, wooden Cang buckle directly against Duanmu Jingyu Temple: "if you can''t speak, I''ll let you go to see the king of hell and practice again."


    Duanmu Jingyu swears that this is the most embarrassing moment for his mother. He is not unable to beat the little girl, but after the frustration of the key parts of the man, he really can''t slow down. Besides, browning in her hand is boring. Who knows if it will go wrong.


    But is he crazy?


    He stares at Tang Jiao: "calm down."


    Trying to separate browning from Tang Jiao''s hand, she gets another punch.


    Tang Jiao coldly: "this time I don''t care about you, but next time let me hear you say bad things about seven masters, I''ll shoot you."


    With a fist, Tang Jiao almost exhausted all her strength.


    Duanmu Jingyu was beaten up several times by others. He felt dizzy and fainted intermittently.


    This dare to be kind, Tang Jiao immediately got up, and rushed out of the garden.


    Although she is not a normal person, she has picked up her life for 20 years because of Gu Qiye.


    She can''t see anyone speak ill of him!


    Pooh!


    She quickly came to the living room, sorted it out, and saw Zhou Shanshan looking for it.


    Zhou Shanshan was not as happy as she was at the beginning.


    Tang Jiao: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shanshan tried to hold back her tears: "Tang Jiao, you and I will go upstairs and sit down for a while."


    Two people went upstairs, Zhou Shanshan began to drop gold pimples, Tang Jiao did not know why, but guess it may have something to do with the goods just now?


    Think about it and ask, "what''s the matter with you? Was that your boyfriend


    Zhou Shanshan cried even more.


    "What a boyfriend! I don''t want to have anything to do with him. My parents can''t help it either. We have a baby kiss for the marriage given by my grandfather, but he is so frightening. What can I do? "


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t seem to expect that Duanmu Jingyu would come. The whole person was shaking with tears and was very aggrieved.


    Tang Jiao held her in her arms and patted her gently: "don''t cry."


    Zhou Shanshan: "what can I do?"


    Tang Jiao said in a soft voice: "the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge head. If you don''t like it, you should be firm. It''s nothing. I don''t look like a good match eitherZhou Shanshan nodded hard, but still said: "but my parents are afraid of him..."


    Tang Jiao knows that these things can''t be managed by her, and she shouldn''t be in charge of it.


    She patted Zhou Shanshan gently and said, "don''t be sad. Let''s not cry. There''s always a way, right? You have parents and brothers. As long as you tell them clearly, they will help you


    Zhou Shanshan raised her head, and her tears were dim: "will, will you?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and laughed: "yes."


    Zhou Shanshan finally got up her spirits. Looking at Tang Jiao''s wet clothes, she felt a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I pulled you to cry, you Hey, would you like to change a skirt? I have something I haven''t worn here. It''s very nice. "


    Zhou Shanshan thinks that a child is a child. After being pacified by Tang Jiao, she feels that there is some truth in it, but she also gets up.


    Zhou Shanshan is really a girl with a girl''s heart. Eight to nine out of ten in her wardrobe are small pink dresses and skirts.


    Zhou Shanshan looked at it and said, "I wear pink, would you like white?"


    She chose a white evening dress, the skirt style is very simple, chest position with a few pink flowers, with a bit of playful.


    Tang Jiao said good, carrying the skirt to the bathroom to change, waiting for her to come out again, the whole person temperament is quite different.


    From some sunshine of the neutral wind girl suddenly turned into a soft sweet sweet little sweetheart.


    Zhou Shanshan arranged the skirt for her and said casually, "I didn''t wear this skirt once. I thought it was very beautiful when I bought it, but when I came back to wear it, it was a bit revealing on the chest. My mother said, after all, it''s still a student, or pay attention to some. So it''s the bottom of the box. "


    Check Tang Jiao, she sighed: "you wear unexpectedly completely not to show!"


    Tang Jiao:


    Shandan looks at her chest again! Angry!


    "I''ll grow up," she said


    The eyes staring at Zhou Shanshan are very jealous.


    Zhou Shanshan is stunned. She looks at Tang Jiao and herself.


    Suddenly, she felt that her previous distress was boring. She originally felt that her chest was very shy and irritated.


    But I don''t know how, see Tang Jiao jealousy small eyes son, unexpectedly inexplicably happy.


    She straightened her chest and said, "wait till you grow up."


    Tang Jiaojiao bit handkerchief, whirring, eyes flashing fire.


    Inexplicably, Zhou Shanshan is in a good mood again.


    She put Tang Jiao''s little tail out, copied it with her hand, and nodded: "good looking, let''s go. Let''s go downstairs together, fairy!"


    Tang Jiao goes downstairs with Zhou Shanshan. She just comes down again. She feels that the atmosphere is quite different.


    Zhou Shanshan was surprised to send out a voice, and then ran to the middle of the crowd: "cousin."


    Qi eight Ye rubbed her head: "little princess, you are so beautiful."


    Zhou Shanshan smiles like a flower.


    Tang Jiao aims at a quiet corner and nests in the past.


    I don''t know!


    It was too early for her to leave Shanghai.


    Tang Jiao glanced and widened her eyes. There was a glass of exquisite and colorful ice cream on the table. Tang Jiao copied it with one hand and tasted it. It was so sweet!


    Only one cup. She''s so lucky!


    Another bite.


    But why do people look at her?


    Tang Jiao noticed that everyone''s line of sight was a little strange, but she did not know why she took another bite.


    Gu Tingyun just turned to the corner after washing his hands and stopped.


    His ice cream.


    Cherry a small white skirt, white leg son Dang Yihuang, eyes like a satisfied cat.


    It''s really a cat. It can steal.


    Tang Jiao felt the glare of her eyes and immediately turned back, er


    She''s stiff again.


    Tang Jiaoqi AI stood up. She bit the cup and asked in a low voice, "you, you Hello, uncle


    Gu Tingyun looked at the ice cream in her hand. Tang Jiao knew it and immediately handed it to him: "here, give it to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Gu Tingyun is a little funny, but looking at the girl''s serious face, he still shakes his head: "you eat by yourself."


    Tang Jiao hesitated to look at the ice cream, and look at him, always feel as if there is something wrong.


    For some reason, Gu Tingyun suddenly thought of the cat she had when she was a child. It was not fierce at all. It was cute and soft. She would lean on her legs and expose her belly on a warm afternoon.


    It is said that the cat is not close to others, but that little cat is closest to him.


    The little paw will also secretly scratch his feet, signaling themselves to come and touch it.


    I don''t know why, the little cherry now gives people such a feeling, that with a little flattering smile expression is really lovely, like a feather gently sliding through his heart.


    Gu Tingyun raised her hand and rubbed her short, fluffy hair, "little girl."


    Tang Jiao agile will own position to let out, respectfully: "you sit."


    Gu Tingyun thought for a while, came to her and sat down. He looked up at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao immediately laughed and asked, "what do you want to drink?"


    Gu Tingyun put his hand on the table. He held the bead in his hand and shook his head with a smile: "no need."


    Tang Jiao stands behind Gu Tingyun, like an entourage.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers slipped the beads in his hand.


    Tang Jiao understood in her heart that this would happen when he was always contemplating.


    Another habit is eating.


    Who could have thought of it? Gu Qiye''s hobby is sweet food, sweet to greasy and crooked sweets and fruits, fresh fruits and fruits.


    Gu Tingyun is a purist. She looks at the ice cream in her hand and knows that although it is rare, he will not eat it.


    She moved her position and beckoned the waiter to come over. After a while, the waiter brought the crystal clear fruit tray to her.


    Tang Jiaoyun immediately put the fruit in front of the court.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her and raised her eyebrows. Tang Jiao immediately showed a flattering smile.


    Two people look at each other like this, but there is nothing special about each other.


    It''s just not in the eyes of others.


    At the very least, that''s not what the beaten people think.


    Duanmu Jingyu is in a coma for a while, and he wakes up. He feels hot on his face. Grass, this dead girl, is very cruel.


    When he finds her, he will kill her and let her kneel on the bed to call her father.


    Staring at a pig''s face that had been beaten red and swollen, he came in and looked around for a week.


    That dead girl is still very easy to recognize, thin and weak little girl dressed in men''s clothes, where is not easy to recognize?


    It''s just Duanmu Jingyu frowns slightly, and no one is found.


    He guessed that the girl would run away after beating others, and scolded his mother again.


    But as soon as he finished swearing, his eyes stopped.


    Gu Qiye!


    Gu Qiye is sitting in a dark corner, with a little girl in a white dress serving him.


    Although can''t see the face clearly, but the small fresh white dress skirt and the emaciated body posture are like a peach, I hate to let people bite.


    He hum, sure enough, Gu Qiye is that kind of person!


    There was a little wild cat in front of her.


    Now there are sweet sweet fruits.


    He bared his teeth, hehe, hehe!


    All his mother said that Gu Qiye is a gentleman, fart! Bullshit!


    However, the little girl looks so beautiful from afar!


    Duanmu Jing yuduan detailed for a while, decided to pry the corner of the seventh master.


    Anyway, the business has not yet been negotiated. Even if it is, will women like clothes still come? ,


    ha ha!


    He''s coming for both, damn it!


    Tang Jiao didn''t know that she was being watched. She stood by Gu Tingyun''s side and carefully checked his face. It was like every time he came to Harbin many years ago, she stood behind him and waited on him.


    Seeing Gu Tingyun slowly eating fruit, Tang Jiao thought about it, and then she went to ask for a paper towel.


    But looking back, I feel suddenly.


    The hall is full of pomp and luxury.


    But Gu Tingyun''s side seems to be out of place with others. The place where he sits is quiet.


    Just sitting at will, I don''t see any laziness. My back is proud and straight. I''m gorgeous. I''m dressed in black, but I don''t feel dark. I''m as noble as a bright moon. Looking like this, the side face is elegant, deep and picturesque. The black eyes seem to be a thousand year old cold pool.


    Such a handsome man can only look so far, which makes people lose their hearts.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, the heart road oneself really is more and more love hair nerve, unexpectedly will be seven Ye Fan.


    It is ridiculous to think so.


    Gu Tingyun''s line of sight finally falls on Tang Jiao''s body. Tang Jiao immediately hands over the paper towel: "you can wipe your hands."Gu Tingyun took it, smiling: "you are very considerate."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "I used to do it at home when I was a child."


    Gu Tingyun Oh, raised his eyebrows, he asked with a smile: "you don''t eat ice cream?"


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded: "want to eat."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows were smiling, as if to see a child.


    Tang Jiao looks at it. What else does she eat?


    The ice cream has melted away.


    Tang Jiao smiles awkwardly, her fingers rub the cup, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s different from the seven old ones.


    There is no such deep sense of oppression and anger.


    Love smiles a lot and is approachable.


    However, this does not let Tang Jiao relax, on the contrary, she even mentions her mind. A tiger hides its fangs. Isn''t this more terrifying?


    A deeper and deeper sense of suffocation.


    Tang Jiao felt that she had to do something. Her fingers moved faster.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her more and more nervous expression and finally said, "don''t you go dancing?"


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    She immediately said, "I''m going."


    Turn around and go. Fast.


    Tang Jiao quickly escaped, but did not want to, just turned the corner, hit a bear.


    Tang Jiao lowered her head and did not raise her head to know who this man was.


    Did you fight just now!


    Duanmu Jingyu pressed her shoulder and laughed evil: "sister, do you want to sit with me?"


    Tang Jiao didn''t look up. He didn''t see his face clearly. Tang Jiao didn''t care about those. She stepped on his feet and crushed him fiercely. The cry of killing a pig sounded.


    Tang jiaosou suddenly ran out.


    It''s rather rough going out today!


    Tang Jiao went to the women''s bathroom and took a deep breath. She felt that it was not suitable for her to stay here. She looked at a gap and told the waiter to say hello to Zhou Shanshan. She went out in a hurry with the night.


    When she got on the car safely, she said, "go home."


    Old Wang, the driver, laughed and said, "did you have a good time today?"


    Tang Jiao thought, nodded: "very exciting."


    Old Wang: "young people play, we don''t understand."


    Tang Jiao added: "someone killed the pig."


    Lao Wang: "ho! What else? I thought it was that fashionable party! I didn''t expect to kill pigs. Well, it''s not good to show young men and women how to kill pigs


    Don''t talk, don''t talk


    ***


    in Zhou''s study.


    Duanmu Jing Yu''s face is angry and stares at Gu Tingyun.


    He sneered, tone with some dissatisfaction: "seven ye can take time to come, it is really pompous and bright."


    He found a sofa to sit down, and put his feet directly on the tea table. With a smile, he said, "but the seventh master came here to add fragrance to the tea. Is it a bit unreasonable?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at the man sitting on the opposite side and stops his sight on his feet.


    Duanmu Jingyu was silent for a moment and took his feet down. He said with a smile, "the seventh master embraces the left and the right. I really envy him."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows slightly.


    He was sure that the person opposite was speaking Chinese, but he could not understand another word.


    Duanmu Jingyu sees that he doesn''t take over. He is really a ghost in his heart. No wonder his family repeatedly admonishes him for fear of something wrong with him.


    He took a deep breath, and then said, "I don''t know if the contract has been negotiated. Do you have a chance to kiss the beauty?"


    He won''t talk about being beaten by a woman.


    Gu Tingyun stares at Duanmu Jingyu for a moment, then turns to see Mr. Zhou and Qi ba.


    Both of them were confused.


    The study was originally quiet, curl sandalwood fragrance is very pleasant, but now it is to let Duanmu Jingyu give birth to a sense of boredom. None of the three men spoke. Are you dumb with poison?


    He took a deep breath and said, "you Squeak


    Qi Ba: "Zhi!"


    Duanmu Jing Yuhao hangs in the air.


    Is that what the hell he wants him to say?


    Really?


    This idiot!


    Look at the seven ye a normal look, Duanmu Jingyu think, may not be very good!


    He added, "business matters..."


    Gu Qiye suddenly got up, and he said with a smile: "I don''t think the Duanmu family has any sincerity to talk about it. Farewell


    But in a word, Shi Shi ran left.


    Duanmu Jingyu:


    Qi Ba got up and said, "goodbye."


    Leave with Mr. Gu.


    Duanmu Jingyu: "lying trough?"


    He looked at Mr. Zhou, and Mr. Zhou quickly said, "Mr. Duanmu, why don''t I arrange you to have a rest in the guest room. I... "Duanmu Jingyu gasped deeply and opened his mouth: "I want to make a phone call to my home. You can go out for a while."


    Mr. Zhou: "er OK


    He went out of the door and stood still.


    "Dad, I tell you, all the eight horses of Hongmen are blowing..."


    "The seventh master of Gu is so divine that he brought two concubines with him when he talked about business. Well, he was still a little girl..."


    "Really, Qi Baye is a black sheep and a psychopath..."


    "Really, there is no need to talk about business, otherwise we will certainly lose money. Why? Because they are mentally retarded


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Zhou:


    He left silently and chased out.


    So, so, so, and so on.


    Qi eight Ye felt guilty. He sincerely apologized: "brother Qi, I was wrong. I didn''t know he was a fool. "


    Concubine?


    Two?


    Little girl?


    Neuropathy?


    Mentally retarded?


    Gu Tingyun glides the Buddha bead on the hand slightly, chuckles softly: "Oh."


    Qi Ba: "Damn it, I knead this fool, where is the neuropathy, crazy nonsense?"


    What''s more, his seven brothers and two concubines are impossible!


    Two concubines?


    Today is he and Gu Si accompany in seven elder brother''s side come in?


    They are two big men. They are not like concubines!


    Where!


    Damn it!


    What an insult!


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head and smiles: "you don''t need to start."


    Qi eight: "but the Duanmu family is really under our face this time, they are so, how can we mix up in the future."


    Gu Tingyun was getting ready to get on the bus. One of his legs had already stepped into the car. He looked back at Qi BA with a deep smile: "face is not given by others."


    Get in the car and go away.


    Qi Ba: "no, I have to beat him. Damn it, if I don''t deal with him, I don''t know the three eyes of King Ma!"


    Roll up your sleeves and go upstairs!


    ***


    in the middle of the night, Tang Jiao sat on the sofa to answer the phone.


    Mrs. Tang went downstairs and asked, "who is it?"


    Tang Jiao pressed down the phone and said with a smile, "it''s my classmate Zhou Shanshan."


    Mrs. Tang didn''t give a word and went upstairs.


    Zhou Shanshan''s voice on the phone is full of happiness.


    "Tang Jiao, I knew my cousin likes me too. Really, he must like me. If not, how can you beat that Duanmu Jingyu? "


    Tang Jiao''s small hands around the telephone line, a circle and a circle.


    "You''re right. My brother will help me, and so will my cousin! That Duanmu Jingyu was beaten into a pig''s head, cool! "


    It''s rare for a lady in a big family to talk like this. It seems that she is really very happy. She really ignores a minute.


    Tang Jiao is soft and glutinous: "that''s good! Just be happy. "


    "I''m happy, of course I''m happy, this is my best birthday present!"


    Zhou Shanshan talked about it again for a while. Finally, she hung up the phone. The bell rang. It was twelve o''clock.


    Tang Jiao did not move, sitting on the sofa in a daze, how is that, as if where is not right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Tang Jiao is sitting in the classroom. Today''s lecture is about the country of dwarfs next door. Tang Jiao is bored. She found that her habit was really bad, but she had experienced 20 years of life and witnessed Harbin 20 years later.


    It''s hard for Tang Jiaozhen to say anything nice.


    People, there are always some things you can''t forget.


    She supported her chin and watched the lady turn the globe.


    "In fact, you may not feel much at present, but many people have gone to study in dwarfs. You... "


    Tang Jiao didn''t hear the rest of her husband''s words. She just felt her brain explode and suddenly thought of where the two days'' Disobeying feeling was.


    Yes, Duanmu Jingyu went to study in dwarf country, but now this one, she saw that one, Tang Jiao said, she did not believe that he really went to read any books.


    Also think of the well-dressed and gloomy man in his previous life, this is the way to open the real Duanmu Jingyu!


    looks as like as two peas, two of them.


    Two Duanmu scenery Yu.


    Tang Jiao was scared out of a cold sweat by her own ideas. Is it There are two Duanmu Jing Yu in this world?


    "Don''t you feel well, Tang Jiao?"


    The female teacher looked at her good brush''s pale face, thought that the child had made any disease, quickly asked.


    Tang Jiao shook her head, soft waxy back: "teacher, I''m ok."


    But in spite of this, are more attention to Tang Jiao''s body, for fear that she really fainted.


    Finally, after school, Tang Jiao packed up her things and watched the girls around her chirp. She was still thinking about it.


    If this Duanmu Jingyu is fake, what is Duanmu''s family doing!


    Tang Jiao thought of the later Duanmu family and Hongmen eight Jun''s hatred, mechanically collected the books.


    Is there no relationship between the hatred and Zhou family, and the present Duanmu Jingyu? That many years later, this somewhat two Duanmu Jingyu has not appeared. Could it be that he died in Shanghai?


    Tang Jiao was shocked by her idea.


    After stopping her movements, she looked at Tang Heng and said calmly, "ah Heng, the car is going to pick up my father in the suburbs today. Let''s walk home. "


    Tang Heng: "er OK, OK. "


    Tang Heng has big black eyes. She has not been able to sleep well recently. Every time she falls asleep, she will think of Tang Jiao''s fierce appearance. She suddenly wakes up and becomes sleepless.


    But very strange, she did not dare to resist Tang Jiao at all.


    Tang Heng followed Tang Jiao and watched her walk out of the campus.


    Tang Jiao didn''t take the tram, but walked. She stammered, "no, don''t take the bus?"


    Tang Jiao looked back at her brilliant smile and asked, "didn''t you hear me say strolling home?"


    Tang Heng wanted to refute, but he was afraid of her, shaking his head and following her.


    Two people walked to the door of a coffee shop, Tang Jiao suddenly stopped, she whispered: "ah Heng, do you want to eat cakes? You Would you like to eat it


    Tang Heng: "ah Think, want to eat! "


    Don''t want to, afraid!


    Two sisters into the shop, Tang Jiao staring at the menu ordered two small cakes, then stood up: "you wait for me, I go to a bathroom."


    Tang Heng: "I accompany you?" In fact, she was afraid that Tang Jiao would leave her and run on purpose.


    Tang Jiao looked at Tang Heng with a smile and didn''t move: "do you still want to help me pass the paper?"


    Tang Heng blushed.


    Tang Jiao cold: "give me honesty, wait here."


    She glared at Tang Heng to make sure she would not follow. Tang Jiao walked back. The back door was not far from the bathroom. She went out through the back door.


    Turning the alley and entering the public phone booth, she took out the thin rice paper from her pocket and pressed it on the phone, dialing the number familiar.


    Private line of seven masters!


    She gave seven masters a chance, if this phone is easy to use at this time, then she told him Duanmu Jingyu''s greasy.


    If not, she will give up!


    It''s up to God.


    The phone beeped. Suddenly, the phone was picked up.


    "Hello, Gu Fu."


    However, the voice of Bingting four is not Lenggu.


    Tang Jiao''s heart is really the will of heaven.


    She gently rubbed the paper on the phone with her fingers and began to speak: "Duanmu family may have more than one Duanmu Jingyu. At least, there is something wrong with Duanmu''s appearance in Shanghai now."


    The paper made a clattering sound, which affected the sound discrimination there. But even so, Gu si still recognized the content of the words.


    He immediately said, "who are you Doodle! Doodle


    The phone was hung up.


    Tang Jiao holds the paper into a picture and returns to the coffee shop. When she comes back, Tang Heng is looking around, as if afraid that she will not come back.Tang Jiao smile: "ah Heng, why don''t you eat?"


    Warm and gentle, good sister.


    Tang Heng:


    Tang Jiao tasted a small cake, eyebrows curved: "how sweet it is!"


    ***


    Antique teahouse.


    The smoke is curling, the sound of silk and bamboo.


    Gu Tingyun was sitting in a corner of the tea table, elegant and unrivalled. Several of the people around him were not young. They were all lazy and scattered.


    A few people gathered in a circle, but they enjoyed themselves.


    The man in the middle picked up his tea and said, "please."


    Gu Tingyun picked up the tea cup and smelled it. Then he tasted it lightly. He said with a smile: "Wuge''s craftsmanship is really the best in the world."


    Mr. Zhang chuckled and said, "it''s your tea that''s better than mine. You are the only one who will go to Lushan for a little tea. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "I am such a big idle person, and it''s OK to go out."


    As soon as this was said, everyone laughed.


    But one of them didn''t recognize it. Liu sidian was teasing: "when I say Lao Qi, you can also deceive other brothers. But I can''t really hide it from me. "


    There is something in the story.


    Gu Tingyun: "I don''t know what four brothers mean."


    Liu Si saw that he still wanted to hide, and rolled up his sleeves to let everyone judge.


    "You don''t think it''s a good thing. You see, old seven has always been this picture of cannibalism. We are also worried that he is a lonely man, but he is a good man. A few days ago, the little girl came to my shop to get the goods. Are you still trying to hide it from me? "


    Liu Siyang raised his chin and said in his heart that I would not expose you, a bastard.


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly and asked, "go to the fourth brother''s shop to get the goods? What do people say? "


    Why did Gu Tingyun not know that he had been indifferent for 267 years, and suddenly the whole world said that he had a little girl around him?


    Little girl Where?


    Liu Si: "ah, I''ll go to you. You bastard still don''t recognize it! It is said that she is a little girl of the fourteenth five-year plan. She looks like a porcelain doll. She can say that you are the introducer, but also said that it is your little love. Oh, no, you''re a big man. You don''t recognize it after eating it


    Gu Tingyun was really unable to laugh or cry. He spread out his hand and said, "fourth brother, there is no such person at all. How do you want me to recognize it? Even if I recognize it, I can''t find such a person! "


    After a pause, his smile was deeper: "the fourth brother should not meet the white party, right?"


    Liu Siyi shook his head and said directly, "no way, the price of the little girl is not wrong. The fluctuation of my price is not more than 50 yuan. She gives 500 yuan. It''s not that you don''t understand the market, and it is said that he is a practitioner. Oh, no, are you hiding from us, are you? "


    Gu Tingyun drank the tea in the small purple sand cup and looked up seriously: "No."


    Ho!


    This is a room full of people, old seven of course there is no need to cheat, but old four there is really such a person?


    Old four: "Crouching trough, I specially can also let a person cheat!"


    Qi baxiao: "I don''t know what''s going on recently. There are people all over the place who say that the fourth elder brother has a little affection. Let me beat that two Leng son, he also insisted that there was such a person. Are you funny? He... "


    His smile shrank: "what expression do you have?"


    Gu Tingyun smile with some profound meaning, he word by word: "maybe, you mouth that two Leng son did not lie."


    Qi Ba: "ah?"


    Gu Tingyun: "maybe, there is such a little girl who is carrying out activities under my banner again?"


    Thinking of this, Gu Tingyun chuckled and murmured: "it''s a bit interesting. There are still people Give me the flag. "


    No one knows who the seventh master is in Shanghai.


    How indifferent the appearance is to the world, the means to be cruel and cold.


    Is there anyone else doing business under his banner?


    Gu Tingyun found it interesting.


    Oh, not afraid of death!


    He whispered, "don''t worry about it."


    Liu Si: "er I said, old seven, if you catch someone, you won''t be crushed to death? "


    On the other hand, it''s not likely to be crushed.


    It''s not as simple as kneading to death.


    "Oh, no, it''s really as bold as a little girl? Is she crazy? It''s not that you don''t give money. " Fourth Master Liu still hasn''t figured it out, so he thinks it''s a little magical.


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Si comes in. He whispers a few words in Gu Tingyun''s ear. Gu Tingyun''s original smile slowly becomes shallow. He looks up: "woman?"


    Gu Si nods.


    Gu Tingyun gets up: "each elder brother plays first, I go to come."


    Seeing Gu Tingyun go away, Liu Si asks: "old seven this is to provoke woman debt?"


    Qi Ba quickly nodded, "maybe."Gu erwan, who came to his house with shiwanzi, would not have trusted him. This is especially true of the telephone, which can only be made by someone who has absolute trust.


    He didn''t sit down in his study, his eyes were as cold as a torch.


    "Did she really say that?"


    Gu Si nodded: "it''s true that after only saying this, I hung up the phone. There came a very strange sound, and I''m not sure what caused it. But I don''t want to be recognized by us. "


    At this time, Gu Tingyun found it interesting.


    A phone call from a strange woman.


    Reminders?


    Why remind him?


    "It turns out that my phone number and house are not unknown." Gu Tingyun is meaningful.


    Gu Si immediately: "I will investigate immediately."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head. "It''s not busy. The key is The scenery of Duanmu is beautiful. "


    He stood at the window smiling, whispered: "Duanmu Jingyu is fake, a little interesting."


    There was silence again. He said, "prepare the car. I''m going to see Duanmu Jingyu at the Zhou''s house."


    ***


    "Hoo." Tang Jiao looked at the long road ahead, counted the time, asked Tang Heng: "how long have we walked?"


    Tang Heng wanted to cry without tears: "more than half an hour."


    Tang Jiao: "that''s fast."


    The girls'' school is less than an hour away from their home.


    In order to call Gu Tingyun, she deliberately pulled Tang Heng to walk. Now she is really tired to herself.


    Tang Jiao has been weak since she was born again. I don''t know why. She is always weak.


    But now she looks worse than Tang Heng.


    Tang Jiao has a pale face, even no blood color.


    It is also strange that there is no rickshaw at this time. Tang Jiao is also drunk.


    She took a deep breath: "go, go, go, go, go."


    She didn''t tell Tang Heng, she told herself.


    "Didi!"


    A burst of car sound, the window rolled down, Tang Jiao looked up, the car actually is Gu Qiye.


    Gu Tingyun''s gentle smile: "school is over?"


    A kind big brother.


    Tang Jiao immediately stood at attention, nodded and said, "yes. It''s school. "


    Gu Tingyun saw that her face was pale and perspiration was oozing from her forehead. The little girl in the sunlight was as white as snow, but she was pretty and charming. I''ll be as good as I can be.


    "Do you want a ride?"


    Tang Jiao immediately shook her head, she seriously: "I am a little weak, I still walk back, this can exercise."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her serious small expression and nodded with a smile: "good, little cherry, goodbye."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "goodbye."


    Swing your paws, don''t stop!


    The car slowly drove away, Gu Si serious face: "if you pretend to be your woman, that is also such a lovely little girl, seventh master willing to start?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "I never accept any hypothesis. It won''t be her."


    Gu Tingyun affirms: "she is very good, not that kind of fierce girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Tang Jiao sits on the swing on the balcony, with a Buddhist Sutra on her leg. She looks up as if she is feeling the wind and the warmth of the sun.


    It''s a really nice day.


    After shaking for a while, she changed her position, lifted her legs up, curled up, and moved the pillow aside, drowsy.


    She was thinking about the present situation. Zhou Shanshan''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling these days. It must have changed something about Duanmu Jingyu. In fact, Tang Jiao doesn''t really care about Hongmen Bajun and Duanmu family''s gratitude and resentment. In the final analysis, what does it have to do with her?


    Tang Jiao will do so this time is nothing more than thinking about the past kindness and the instinct of business people.


    What kind of person is the seventh master? He takes a kilo, and he still has sixteen Liang!


    Think of here, Tang Jiao soft glutinous smile.


    Although it is a smile, but this smile did not last long.


    "Drop by drop!" The sound of the car came, Tang Jiao looked downstairs along the gap between the railings, and Hu Ruyu, dressed in a smart cheongsam, twisted her slender waist to meet the door.


    She opened the car door for Tang Zhiyong herself, and gathered in Tang Zhiyong''s ear and did not know what to say. Tang Zhiyong showed a meaningful smile.


    Tang Zhiyong actually ignored the fact that he was still in the hospital, so he put his arm around her waist, and then they separated quickly.


    Tang Zhiyong regained his seriousness, while Hu Ruyu followed him and entered the door one after the other.


    Tang Jiao looks at their expression, pretty face immediately hang frost.


    Even her father, Tang Jiao really wanted to say, what a pair of dog men and women.


    Tang Jiao understood in her heart that Tang Heng was really afraid these days. But Hu Ruyu is not.


    She rubbed the railings, the feeling of ice and cold, she was so peaceful these days, it may be that she was holding out a big move.


    Tang Jiao droops her head and turns to go out.


    Before Mrs. Tang left home, Tang Jiao went downstairs. Sure enough, Tang Zhiyong and Hu Ruyu were chatting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Tang Jiao coughed.


    Tang Zhiyong and Hu Ruyu immediately separated. Hu Ruyu turned red and said in a soft voice, "how did Jiaojiao go downstairs? Are you hungry?"


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying asked: "aunt Yu, now I can''t go downstairs?"


    She leaned on the stairs and asked with a smile, "every time my father is there, aunt Yu wishes we could all disappear."


    Tang Jiao''s words made Hu Ruyu blush.


    She looked at Tang Zhiyong for help. Tang Zhiyong immediately said, "you talk to your elders."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and laughed. You are really interesting. What kind of elder is Hu Ruyu?


    She went directly to the two people''s side, lazily nestled on the sofa, and looked up and down at Hu Ruyu.


    Hu Ruyu was seen by her some hair, do not know why, since this time back, she felt that this little girl to see people''s feeling hairy. Hu Rao is not afraid of her.


    She has many ways to deal with her, only if she wants to.


    "Aunt Yu, where were you when you didn''t meet my father again?" Tang Jiao suddenly asked.


    Hu Ruyu immediately said, "nature is a person''s life."


    With a bit of sadness, she gave a gentle smile, and then whispered: "in fact, I am a woman with children, and there are always a lot of disobedience. But fortunately, I have also read and written books and can be a tutor or something. I''ll make it


    Tang Zhiyong can not see Hu Ruyu sad, every time to this time, he will hate his original incompetence. If it was not for the Tang family, he would have failed Hu Ruyu.


    "It''s past. It''s all over."


    Hu Ruyu''s eyes with tears, did not fall, only looking at is with a fragile strong.


    Tang Zhiyong turned his head and glared at his daughter and said, "what are you doing with this? Children don''t care much about adults. "


    Tang Jiao was smiling and not angry at all. She grabbed Tang Zhiyong with childishness, but pulled Tang Zhiyong''s hand from Hu Ruyu''s side. She raised her chin and looked arrogant.


    "Dad is my own, aunt Yu, don''t rob me. I''ll cry, too


    Tang Zhiyong should have been angry, but seeing her so childish, he laughed again.


    "Who''s calling on you again?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, "also did not have."


    Tang Jiao suddenly looked up at Hu Ruyu and asked, "aunt Yu, who is your tutor?"


    She blinked: "I heard that the school is going to organize us to Yangzhou. Isn''t Aunt Yu from Yangzhou? I can thank you in your place. After all, they take good care of you and ah Heng. "


    She seriously held Tang Zhiyong: "Dad, do you think I''m good or not?"


    Tang Zhiyong didn''t think of it. He was his daughter in the end. He was expected to be considerate.He nodded: "there is some truth in saying that, but where can let you a girl to thank you, even if you want to go, it''s also dad in the past."


    "No more." Hu Ruyu suddenly opened her mouth. She quickly restrained her impatience in her words. With a smile of tenderness, she said in a soft voice: "no one has to go. In fact, they didn''t take care of me. Although I am a tutor in their family, they treat our mother and daughter as servants. If you have to fight or scold, where and where are you going to take care of it? I don''t think I can do it, no matter how kind I am


    Hu Ruyu shed tears. She looked up at Tang Zhiyong and bit her lips: "Zhiyong, shall we not mention them? It''s hard for me to mention them. "


    Tang Zhiyong''s heart melted when he heard it.


    "Good, good, no mention! I am not good, is I did not find you early, let you suffer injustice


    Tang Zhiyong got up and hugged Hu Ruyu in his arms and gently patted: "I''m not afraid."


    Tang jiaowo didn''t move on the sofa, so she looked at them. Suddenly, she sighed heavily and said, "aunt Yu, it''s me that''s bad. Can you forgive me?"


    Hu Ruyu didn''t expect her to say so, but she was stunned, but soon, her gentle smile, very generous: "nothing."


    She raised her lips: "you are still a child, don''t know those past, mention also nothing."


    But soon, she stopped for a moment and then asked, "Why are you going to Yangzhou? I didn''t hear ah Heng say that


    Although it looks warm and soft, Tang Jiao can hear a trace of questioning from her voice.


    She gave a brilliant smile and lifted her lips: "it''s internal news. I heard from my good friend. Ah Heng certainly won''t know! But it may be cancelled. It is said that some school directors feel that it is not safe to go abroad. "


    She stood up and twisted her waist: "I really envy aunt Yu. I''m not tired after walking all day. I just twist a little and I feel that my waist is almost broken. Sure enough, it''s not the same as what you want to learn the day after tomorrow. "


    Simple irony, Tang Jiao stretch: "I go to the door to wait for my mother."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t care what Tang Fu thinks. She comes to the gate and looks for a stone to sit down.


    Raised his chin.


    Seeing that Aunt Yu, who is responsible for cleaning, secretly looks at this side, and her line of sight is on, don''t open in a hurry. Tang Jiao hums and laughs.


    Hu Ruyu''s past experience is wrong, and her initial answer is like a long thought out answer.


    Then the refusal is just to fool those stupid men who only think on their lower body.


    Do big families work as tutors?


    Just like Hu Ruyu?


    Tang Jiao couldn''t help but think maliciously that if there was such a tutor, the big room would be rotten for eight generations.


    However, this month is about to pass, and Hu Ruyu is very fierce, that is to say, he is not looking for Tang Zhiyong''s roommate. Not only different rooms, but also every day, which makes Tang Zhiyong even more uncomfortable with Mrs. Tang. These days, he seems to be looking for trouble.


    It''s a deep thought.


    She sneered and thought how she could have such a stupid father.


    I really don''t want to comment more.


    "How can Jiaojiao sit here?" When Mrs. Tang came back, she saw her daughter sitting at the gate like a silly little wretch.


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    Tang Jiao is not afraid of her mother''s pain: "no way, Hu Ruyu in the house to display their fox spirit skills, I can only come out."


    Mrs. Tang was embarrassed by her and complained: "girls, don''t talk so bad."


    Tang Jiao said, "I know my mother still likes her father very much, but if a man changes his heart, she will go inside and guide her. useless. Just remember, what is her hu Ruyu? If it''s nice, she can barely call her second room; if she''s ugly, she''s called a woman''s watch; what''s my father? She''s a whore. Really, you take them seriously, and they really think they are. What are they actually? "


    Mrs. Tang stopped and looked at her daughter thoughtlessly with deep eyes. I don''t seem to understand my daughter.


    Tang Jiao didn''t care about that either. She continued: "nowadays, if you have power, you can stand on your feet. Even if my father is an official, he is just a clear water Yamen. Part of his expenditure now is your dowry. Your dowry is private money. Why should you give him a free hand? Do you think it is possible to raise a baby and still want to grow up in your son? "


    Mrs. Tang was silent.


    Tang Jiao''s voice with some bewitching, she whispered: "Niang, your money is your money, Tang''s money is Tang''s money."


    Mrs. Tang sighed and rubbed her head: "you are still young, don''t understand."


    Tang Jiao''s meaningful smile.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know why Tang Jiao said this to her until dinner.


    At dinner, the family sat quietly together.


    Because of Tang Jiao''s one month gambling appointment, Tang Zhiyong has not roomed with Hu Ruyu, and the whole person is anxious."Lianyi, tomorrow you go to get 500 yuan and give it to Ruyu."


    Mrs. Tang''s anger went up at once. Just then, a little foot stepped on her own.


    She looked up, calm: "there is not so much money at home, what to do?"


    Tang Zhiyong looked at Mrs. Tang in an incredible way: "no? How do you manage the house


    There was a strong questioning in the tone.


    Don''t look at your salary for two hundred months. Don''t look at her for 30 months. Ah you and ah Heng cost 30 yuan to go to school, and their car costs 20 yuan a month. In addition, Hu Ruyu has a monthly allowance of 50 yuan. You also need a hundred dollars a month. I don''t count my family''s food and drink. What money can I save every month


    Tang Zhiyong was stunned.


    He never cares about spending money at home. Shen Lianyi does a good job in this respect. When she suddenly makes such a calculation, Tang Zhiyong does not know how to deal with it.


    Hu Ruyu whispered: "forget it. In fact, it''s difficult for me to look after my family, so I want to cooperate with my best friend in small business. If not, it will be fine. It''s just a pity that the project will make money. "


    Just said here, slightly droop head, revealed some grievances and regrets.


    Tang Zhiyong immediately said: "after all these years, don''t you have any savings at home? Shen Lianyi, if you don''t know how to be a housekeeper, then I can change someone to take charge of it. You can give it to me... "


    "Father


    Tang Jiao rubbed the cup in her hand and looked up with a smile. Her smile was bright and bright: "who does father want to look for housekeeper?"


    She asked lightly.


    Although the tone is very light, but Tang Zhiyong can hear the irony in the words.


    "Bang!" As soon as he patted the table, he said angrily, "Tang Jiao, how do you talk to me?"


    Tang Jiao was quite puzzled that he was so angry.


    She said with a smile, "what''s your father mad at! If you want aunt Yu to be a housekeeper, my mother can''t be happy. "


    Tang Jiao took Mrs. Tang''s arm with a look of gratitude.


    "But I want to pay my own dowry every month! Aunt jade housekeeper, my mother can also take 50 yuan of pocket money, there is no need to worry about other. Great


    What he said made Tang Zhiyong pale.


    Yes, Hu Ruyu took 50 odd items. Mrs. Tang did not.


    "You can''t learn from your sister as a girl." Tang Zhiyong became angry.


    "No!" Tang Jiao suddenly stood up, her face cold, she looked at Tang Zhiyong, word by word said: "or you and my mother divorce, my mother with me. Let''s do it in two. Or you can talk to my mother honestly. Do you want to spend the money of the Shen family, or do you want to be an uncle? Who gave you faces? "


    Tang Jiao suddenly turned over, everyone was stunned, even Mrs. Tang did not expect.


    Tang Jiao hugged her chest and sneered: "father, do you want to see whose name is on the deed? If you don''t want to, you can take your concubine and illegitimate daughter away. "


    Voice just fell, Tang Jiao swept a circle of room atmosphere dare not out of the servants.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back? On weekdays, it''s my mother who is kind and doesn''t care about you in general. Who gives your face to help my concubine? If you don''t want to do it, you should know who paid you. "


    Tang Zhiyong didn''t react for a long time. When he did, he was shaking.


    He pushed a chair to stand up and angrily said: "Tang Jiao, you, you are a villain, I will kill you!"


    Tang Jiao looks at Tang Zhiyong coldly, as if there is a knife in her eyes.


    At that moment, Hu Wenyu''s feeling of illness disappeared immediately.


    Tang Jiao cold smile: "you dare?"


    Tang Zhiyong was so angry that he would hit people when he rushed up.


    "I dare you!"


    Mrs. Tang rushed out almost in an instant and pushed Tang Zhiyong away.


    Her eyes turned red: "if you dare to move me, you and I will die together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "If you dare to touch me, you and I will die together."


    Mrs. Tang does whatever she wants, but if someone bullies her daughter, she can''t stand it.


    Tang Jiao gently pushed Mrs. Tang aside and whispered, "Niang, what are you going to die with? Don''t say anything like this."


    Mrs. Tang doesn''t care. She holds down Tang Jiao and stares at Tang Zhiyong.


    "A loving mother is often defeated. You are a mother who is used to it." Tang Zhiyong was shaking with anger. He pulled the button of his shirt at the collar and felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    The relationship between Mrs. Tang and Tang Zhiyong was not much left in Hu Ruyu''s provocation.


    She raised her chin and said, "ah, it''s my business. Do you feel like my mother and daughter are deserted now? What''s wrong with you? I''m sorry to say that your food and clothing can be at today''s level. How much did I post it? Now you arrange me like this for a concubine? You go out and ask, whose concubine wants to ask the mistress to take out the dowry and stick it. Tang Zhiyong, go out and ask! "


    Hu Ruyu, with red eyes and trembling lips, said, "elder sister, although I don''t have a job, I really don''t use your dowry. Zhiyong also makes money. He makes a lot of money. "


    She hid her face: "although I am not like you are the daughter of a rich family, but the daughter of a good family, I can''t do anything to spend big house money."


    She cried more and more, and almost convulsed in her grievance.


    Tang Zhiyong, with red eyes, pointed to Hu Ruyu and yelled at Mrs. Tang. He was heartbroken: "look at her, look at you. Like a shrew, you only know money all day. Besides money, what else do you know? I just said that I have no common language with commercial women like you. "


    Mrs. Tang clenched her fist in agony, as if she could fall in the next moment.


    Back then, he felt more and more miserable. At that time, Tang Zhiyong scolded her like this. He pointed to himself and called himself an ignorant and stupid woman.


    Mrs. Tang was so angry that she trembled. After all these years, no one knew what kind of life she was living.


    Since Tang Zhiyong and Hu Ruyu fell in love together, they have no husband and wife life. Later, there was no Hu Ruyu and there was a woman beside him. He would rather go out and look for him than stay with her. In his heart, he was the original culprit who separated him from Hu Ruyu.


    The culprit!


    How ridiculous!


    Mrs. Tang also shed tears: "well, there is no common language. Why didn''t you leave me then. You are not willing to give up money, you Tang family is not willing to give up money


    "Elder sister, I know that money is important to you, but where should the family divide it so clearly? In fact, money is just a common thing. Where is family relationship more important? If I have money, I''m willing to take out all my money and just be happy for the whole family. " Hu Ruyu opened his mouth again, but it was not just that Yingying weak to faint.


    Her voice was soft, but the tone was funny.


    Mrs. Tang hated her affectation and said, "shut up, you can''t get in here."


    Hu Ruyu shook a few times and fell down. Her tears continued: "I, I was wrong, I did wrong. I should not come back because of love. I thought that I could be together with Zhiyong again and give aheng a warm home. I thought everything would be OK. But no, we are still unwelcome people. "


    She hastily wanted to get up: "ah Heng, ah Heng, let''s go, and my mother will take you."


    At that time, Tang Heng was so scared that he did not dare to speak in the corner.


    But there was a faint excitement in her eyes, as if her mother could get rid of this pair of annoying bitches at the next moment.


    She''s looking forward, quietly looking forward to it.


    Tang Jiao coldly looked at their mother and daughter''s hypocrisy, only felt that there were many things in this world that were disgusting and made people want to vomit.


    "Ruyu, I won''t let you go."


    Tang Zhiyong hugged Hu Ruyu, pointed to Mrs. Tang and said angrily, "you jealous woman! You''re going to let the family go, aren''t you? "


    Mrs. Tang only felt the darkness before her eyes. Tang Zhiyong held Hu Ruyu in his arms, as if they were the real couple. He seemed to be really like a jealous man. Hu Ruyu''s shaking is pretended, but she is really shivering with anger.


    This is her man, never say a word of joy to her, only care about the so-called "true love" husband.


    "Father, if you want to show that you are a good man, should you change places?"


    Tang Jiao stood there with a cold look.


    She even in the past disguise are too lazy to show, so she calmly looked at her father.


    Is it not until the last moment before he died that father never knew Hu Ruyu''s evil?


    Tang Jiao thought, she once wanted to take into account that little bit of kinship is not more ridiculous?


    Tang Jiao''s indifference stung Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Zhiyong was so angry that he rushed up and ran to Tang Jiao. "Where can you interrupt here? You troublemaker, you''re talking nonsense. I''ll shoot you dead girl"You don''t want to touch me


    Mrs. Tang is like an old hen protecting her chicks. She rushes up hysterically. She is not afraid of Tang Zhiyong, she is not afraid of it.


    Tang Zhiyong was hit for a while, thinking about all kinds of things tonight, he felt that this ignorant and stupid woman was really disgusting. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He pushed Mrs. Tang away: "get out of my way!"


    "Ah


    Mrs. Tang bumped into the corner of the table and collapsed.


    There''s a hole in my forehead, blood streaming


    Tang Zhiyong was shocked by the accident.


    The blood stained Mrs. Tang''s face. Tang Jiao suddenly returned to 20 years ago in a trance.


    Tang Jiao screamed and rushed to Mrs. Tang''s body like crazy. She cried with trembling: "Niang, Niang, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die Mother


    She tried to seal the wound with her hand, but it was no use, no use at all. Blood stained her hands.


    "Mother, don''t die, you don''t die..."


    "Ah you..." Mrs. Tang tried to placate her, but Tang Jiao didn''t seem to hear it.


    She kept crying, blood rubbing on her hands.


    Tang Jiaoduo raised her hand tremblingly.


    Blood!


    Red blood!


    Tang Jiao was as like as two peas in a trance. Now the scene is just like the past, which she can hardly remember. Her mother died.


    Her mother died and shed a lot of blood. The doctor said that she could not be saved any more.


    Tang Jiao constantly trembles and tears her heart and lungs.


    It seems that someone is pulling her again. Yes, right!


    Mother is not here, everyone is pulling her.


    Tang Jiao Huoran looked up, she looked at Hu Ruyu standing on the side, Hu Ruyu''s mouth that can not cover up the smile seems to be mocking her.


    He was very proud.


    Her mother is dead, Hu Ruyu, don''t want to live!


    Don''t think about it!


    Tang Jiao suddenly put down Mrs. Tang and ran upstairs,


    "ah yo, what are you doing, ah you..."


    Mrs. Tang suddenly felt that her daughter was wrong, but she didn''t know why.


    Tang Zhiyong was stunned by her wound. At this time, he finally reacted. He immediately called out: "call, call an ambulance. No, no, no, we''ll send it ourselves, we''ll... "


    Tang Zhiyong has not met Mrs. Tang, feel a gust of wind like Tang Jiao rushed up from upstairs.


    "Yo, come here..." Tang Zhiyong was about to ask his eldest daughter to help him, but he almost broke his liver and gall at a glance.


    Tang Jiao, holding a browning, has been aimed at Hu Ruyu.


    Hu Ruyu panicked: "Jiaojiao, what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao had a cold face, full of determination: "you hurt my mother, you fox spirit has always hurt my mother. Since you don''t give us a way to live, I won''t give you, I won''t! "


    "No, I didn''t hurt your mother. Jiaojiao... " Hu Ruyu''s eyes were full of panic, and she kept shaking her hands to avoid the mouth of her wooden warehouse.


    It''s just that Tang Jiao doesn''t care about that. She''s more like she can''t see other people.


    Blood A lot of blood In front of her, there was only one Hu Ruyu, only her!


    The bad woman who broke up the family!


    She pulled the trigger: "if you don''t give us a way to live, then we''ll all die together!"


    There was a bang in the barn, and she did pull the trigger.


    Hu Ruyu collapsed on the ground, screamed and fainted.


    Tang Zhiyong went crazy: "Ruyu..."


    He rushed at it immediately.


    This incident shocked everyone.


    After climbing several times, Mrs. Tang finally stood up. She rushed forward and hugged her daughter: "ah yo, my ah yo, my mother is OK, my mother is OK, my mother is OK!"


    Tang Jiao slowly turned back and looked at Mrs. Tang, whose face was covered with blood.


    "You see, mother, you are OK. We ah you are not afraid. We ah you should not be like this Don''t scare your mother. Don''t frighten your mother


    Tang Jiao seems to finally recover, she immediately: "Niang, Niang!"


    Tang Jiao suddenly wails, this time she has rushed out of the blood color just now.


    She touched Mrs. Tang''s face and immediately said, "go to the hospital, let''s go to the hospital!"


    She rushed out of the living room.


    "Spare the car, get ready for it!"


    Tang Zhiyong also yelled at this time: "Ruyu, send Ruyu first..."


    At this time, we have to divide them into different orders.


    Tang Jiao is busy helping Mrs. Tang get on the bus, but Mrs. Tang''s heart is cold.


    She looked back at Tang Zhiyong, regardless of the others, hurriedly let her daughter help her get on the car


    silent hospital.


    Tang Jiao looked at Mrs. Tang and finally fell asleep quietly.


    She got up the nearest hospital. The ambulance is sure to bring people.She could hear her father''s hysterical cries.


    Tang jiaoshun stairs slowly downstairs, passing the fourth floor, she looked at the quiet corridor, Tang Shijie has not been discharged.


    Tang Jiao did not stop and went downstairs. Sure enough, the emergency room on the second floor was still on.


    Tang Jiaoli at the end of the corridor, looking at his father Tang Zhiyong anxiously back and forth.


    Tang Zhiyong is aware of his sight and suddenly sees his daughter standing there. There are still some blood stains on her body, which is Shen Lianyi''s.


    Tang Jiao suddenly smile, she came to the opposite of Tang Zhiyong step by step.


    Tang Zhiyong clenched his fist and wished he could not kill the evil girl.


    He hate to stare at Tang Jiao, no warmth of the past.


    "You wicked girl, you still have face! I tell you, if you don''t have anything to do with aunt Yu, it''s OK. If there is, I can''t spare you! " Tang Zhiyong suppressed his anger and his eyes were scarlet.


    Tang Jiao didn''t realize that she was sad.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, eyes cold: "it turns out that I am too naive, from today on, the rules are set by me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Tang Zhiyong has never seen Tang Jiao like this, cold, with a chill in his eyes.


    For a moment, he even felt that something had been crushed by his own hands.


    But Rao is so, he always takes into account his father''s dignity, "who are you talking to? I''m your father!"


    Tang Jiao smiles gently. She leans against the wall, and the whole person is weak and petite. But the more so, the more Tang Zhiyong feels wrong.


    What he wants to say is interrupted by Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao opened her mouth gently and gently: "I just missed the wooden warehouse. Hu Ruyu can''t die. But in fact, it''s hard to say. After all, her heart is crooked. If God wants to accept her, it''s not impossible for me to be upright. "


    Tang Zhiyong frowned, "Tang Jiao!"


    At this time, I don''t even want to call you any more.


    He looked at his daughter bitterly, not knowing when she had become like this.


    Tang Jiao as if nothing happened, her toes slipped gently on the ground, as if mumbling to herself: "Hu Ruyu pushed my mother, and then worried about your punishment, shot himself."


    She looked up and whispered, "what do you think of the play?"


    Tang Zhiyong looked at his daughter in disbelief, and he lost his voice: "do you think you say so, I will promise? I will never let you ruin Ruyu''s reputation. You drive... "


    "Father." Tang Jiao interrupts Tang Zhiyong.


    She looked up with a smile on her face, but her eyes were sharp: "why didn''t you get divorced 20 years ago? My mother is willing to be a woman who has never read a book. Why don''t you


    She hung her head and giggled. When she had enough, she looked up and said, "do you think your future is important, or does Hu Ruyu''s reputation matter?"


    Tang Zhiyong is stunned. He stares at Tang Jiao and feels that he doesn''t know her at all.


    "Of course, you can say I did it. But who do you think will believe it? Guess what I''ll say when I go to the sheriff''s room? " She raised her eyebrows and said, "you may say that you have witnesses, and there are servants at home who see everything! But people are all about money! Do you think they will listen to you or my mother? No one is afraid of money biting. "


    When Tang Jiao talks about these things, it''s like talking about what to eat tonight. The simple can''t be simpler.


    After saying everything, Tang Jiao patted Tang Zhiyong on the shoulder with some "sympathy" and said with a smile: "Old Tang, think about it well! In fact, Hu Ruyu''s reputation is not so important. Anyway, she has your love! Love is everything. "


    She compared her heart and said with a smile, "take good care of her."


    She turned and went upstairs. Mrs. Tang''s ward was on the fifth floor.


    She returned to the ward, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw Mrs. Tang sitting on the bed in a daze.


    She immediately stepped forward, "how did your mother get up? Are you thirsty? Or do you want to go to the bathroom? "


    Mrs. Tang shook her head. She took Tang Jiao''s hand and shook her voice: "I, I dreamt that you were captured by the police house. Yo Yo, if anyone asks, say it''s me who shot you. You can''t do anything. "


    Mrs. Tang was so scared that she dreamt that something had happened to her ah yo.


    Her ah you can''t have an accident.


    Tang Jiao sat on the edge of the hospital bed, patting Mrs. Tang''s back gently and whispering in her ear.


    Mrs. Tang looked up at Tang Jiao in surprise. At this time, Tang Jiao was not the same as before. She was smiling and gentle: "it''s good for your mother to remember this."


    Mrs. Tang was relieved to see that she was so sure.


    She lay down again and took Tang Jiao''s hand. "Ah you suffered for me."


    Tang Jiao didn''t think so. She shook her head: "I never feel any pain. Take good care of your mother, and I feel happy


    Tang Jiao leans on Mrs. Tang: "no mother, ah you is really suffering."


    Mrs. Tang was touched in her heart and her eyes were hazy. She never said more, but she firmly grasped Tang Jiao''s hand and put her little hand close to Tang''s own face. For a long time, he whispered, "my mother will have a good rest. Ah you, go back to sleep."


    Tang Jiao gentle: "good, you sleep, I will go back."


    After seeing Tang Jiao''s obedience, Mrs. Tang felt relieved. She slowly fell asleep.


    Tang Jiao watched her mother fall asleep and looked down at her clothes. She was really sloppy.


    Tang Jiao gently closed the door, and told the nurse to help look after.


    At this time, it was early in the morning. When Tang Jiao went downstairs, she saw that her car was still in the hospital yard. She came to the car and tapped it gently.


    Old Wang was drowsy, suddenly wake up to see the first lady, hit a shiver, he quickly opened the door: "miss."


    Tang Jiao looked at the blood on the car, no special reaction, sat on the mat.


    Lao Wang looked at the lovely little girl in front of him, but it was hard to imagine that she would open a wooden warehouse to beat people.


    He didn''t see it with his own eyes. For a moment, he felt in a trance that it was impossible."Miss, go, where?"


    Tang Jiao''s voice was soft and waxy: "Uncle Wang, where can I go? It''s going home, of course


    She drooped her head and cried, "I''ll go back and pick up some things for my mother."


    Lao Wang: "don''t be sad, miss. If your wife is so kind, she will be OK."


    Tang Jiao nods heavily, er.


    Lao Wang felt that the balance in his heart was suddenly reversed. If it is not really forced to a desperate situation, how could such a weak little girl do such a thing?


    Thinking of all these years, the lady never treated them unfairly, and said seriously, "don''t be sad, miss. Those bad things will always pass away."


    Tang Jiao nodded her head.


    The house is full of lights, Tang Heng is sitting in the living room in a daze.


    Seeing Tang Jiao come over, she looked at the past bitterly. Tang Jiao ignored her and went upstairs.


    After taking a bath, Tang Jiao changed into a dress, and then went to Mrs. Tang to pack up her things. When she went downstairs again, Tang Heng glared at her: "Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao stops and smiles: "what? Do you think your mother is a little boring lying in the hospital and want to accompany her? "


    Her voice is light and gentle, but Tang Heng can recognize the meaning of her words. Think of Tang Jiao crazy open wood warehouse hit people, clench fist, in the end is a little afraid.


    Tang Jiao looked at her manner, sneered and left directly.


    Tang Heng looked at Tang Jiao''s back and stamped his feet with hatred, but he did not dare to say a fierce word with her. I wish I could cut her into pieces!


    Tang Jiao bought breakfast on the way and returned to the hospital soon.


    Mrs. Tang woke up in the morning and saw that Tang Jiao had prepared a lot of things. She was full of kindness: "ah, you haven''t slept all night. Come and have a good rest."


    Tang Jiao refused, she said with a smile, "I''m not sleepy. Mother, have some breakfast. Oh, yes, I''ll go down and give some to my cousin. "


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know what medicine she sold in her gourd, but she didn''t stop her thinking that she was more powerful than her.


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying carrying early downstairs.


    As soon as I knocked on the door, I saw Mrs. Tang.


    The old lady was really heart and soul to her grandson. At such an age, she refused to leave the hospital. She resolutely drove her son and daughter-in-law away and stayed to look after her grandson.


    But after more than a month, Tang Shijie''s legs seem to have improved a lot.


    Seeing Tang Jiao come in, Mrs. Tang wondered, "how did you come?"


    She never had much affection for her granddaughter.


    Tang Jiaoyang raised the breakfast in her hand: "of course, I came to deliver the meal. Cousin, I bought you soybean milk fried dough sticks, as well as bean curd and steamed stuffed bun. You can eat whatever you like. "


    Old Mrs. Tang thought she was the smartest. She immediately asked, "well, how could you come here so early? Is it Is something wrong with the family


    She looked at Tang Jiao with bright eyes.


    Tang Jiao seemed a little nervous, she quickly shook her head, "No. No


    But this picture is hesitant and cautious, but it can''t escape the old lady''s eyes at all.


    The old lady immediately said, "sit down and tell me. You can''t hide something from me! You''re a girl. Can you handle it yourself? "


    There is no way to escape her eyes!


    Tang Jiao did not move.


    The old lady snapped, "Tang Jiao! Let you say it! Don''t you dare to hide it from me! "


    Tang Jiao was hesitant, but was scolded by the old lady. Finally she twisted the corner of her clothes and said softly, "my mother is in hospital. I just bought breakfast, so I brought it to my cousin."


    Old every day staring at Tang Jiao, hem: "good why hospitalization!"


    Tang Jiao looked up at the old lady and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    The old lady raised her eyes and got angry again.


    She thought for a long time. It seemed that she finally made up her mind. She took a deep breath and looked up: "aunt Yu asked my mother for 500 yuan last night. My mother didn''t give it, so aunt Yu pushed my mother. My mother, my mother... "


    Tang Jiao shed tears: "my mother hit the table and shed a lot of blood. My father said he wanted to get rid of aunt Yu, but aunt Yu committed suicide. Now they both live in the hospital. My father stays with aunt Yu and I take care of my mother


    Tang Jiao said finally, sobbing, poor can''t.


    Mrs. Tang angrily patted the table: "against her, against her. How dare you think she wants 500 yuan! I think she''s foreign. Want to die? Stop her! Let her die


    Tang Jiao quickly shook her head. She whispered, "grandmother, don''t say that. My father will be angry. He didn''t want to ruin aunt Yu''s reputation, but he wanted me to take it on. "


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "he said so?"


    Tang Jiao raised her head and bit her lips: "my mother said that if my father wanted to bully me, she would take her dowry and go back to her mother''s home with me."


    Mrs. Tang exclaimed in surprise, "how can this work?"It seems to be aware of their own abnormal, immediately: "nonsense, how can you force your daughter for a concubine who is not on the stage? He was lost by the fox spirit. I''m going to see him. I have to wake this asshole. Once upon a time, I was trapped by that bastard woman, and now I still want to do this. How can I have such a fool? "


    Where does Mrs. Tang care about the face of Tang Jiao''s mother and daughter? What she worries about is the dowry!


    It''s a dowry!


    Shen Lianyi is a rich man. If he left with money, where would the Tang family dig for money?


    "I''ll go now!" Mrs. Tang didn''t have any breakfast, and she was ready to go out.


    Tang Shijie finally responded and said, "grandmother. Grandmother, I don''t know exactly what the situation is? Aunt Yu, doesn''t she look like that? "


    No matter what others say, Tang Shijie has a good impression on Hu Ruyu, but he doesn''t think so.


    Tang Jiao looked at Tang Shijie with tears in her eyes and said softly, "cousin, do you think I''m lying?"


    As if she was about to faint, she kept touching her tears: "I knew, I knew, aunt Yu had the best way for men. Big and small, not a miss Cousin, you must not be cheated by Aunt Yu. You still have a great life


    Tang Jiao knows where to stick a knife into the old lady.


    Sure enough.


    "She''s trying to cheat me, Kinson? She''s on the contrary


    The old lady rushed out.


    Tang Jiao covered her face and wept, but the corners of her mouth under her fingers gently lifted.


    As expected, he is really jinsun!


    Tang Jiao leaned on where she pretended to cry for a long time. She finally came to Hu Ruyu''s ward. Before entering the door, she heard the hysterical voice in the room.


    The old lady tried several times to rush to the hospital bed and beat Hu Ruyu. Tang Zhiyong stopped her. But Tang Zhiyong was in a mess.


    The old lady couldn''t hit anyone and pointed to the tip of her son''s nose.


    Many onlookers at the door, Tang Jiao looked again, satisfied, and slowly returned to Mrs. Tang''s room.


    He was about to open the door, but the door was pushed open from inside.


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Huaiyou opened the door and looked at the man


    Tang Jiao:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Ah yo, my uncle is back!" Shen Qing held her niece''s little body in her arms.


    Tang Jiao gently raised her head and was in a trance.


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes were red: "come in, come in, why are you standing at the door?"


    Tang Jiao this just reacts to come over, she is coquettish soft call: "uncle."


    Shen Qing repeatedly agreed, but his excitement was hard to hide.


    Then she closed the door with a backhand, but no matter what she did, Tang Jiao''s eyes were all on Shen Qing''s body, and refused to move an inch.


    Shen Qing looked at her like this and said with a smile, "can''t you remember my uncle?"


    He rubbed his face and said with a wry smile, "is uncle old again?"


    Careful calculation, nearly three years have not seen.


    There was no change in the girl''s eyes, but he was getting older.


    Tang Jiao quickly shakes her head, she wooden looking at Shen Qing, feel a bit can not return to God.


    Shen Qing is a very serious person, with firm face, dark skin, and an inch in length, which is particularly serious and ferocious.


    The Shen family is a shipping family. The two elders of the Shen family have only Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi. When the two old men passed away early, Shen Qing was like a pearl like treasure to this only relative. At that time, Shen Lianyi married Tang Zhiyong, and under Shen Qing''s insistence, he gave almost half of the Shen family to Shen Lianyi.


    Shen Qing, who has not married for many years, has made a lot of money by running with the fleet every year, adding bricks and tiles to Shen Lianyi''s dowry.


    It is reasonable to say that Shen Qing loves her sister so much that she will never see their mother and daughter wronged, but who can think that Shen Qing is dead.


    At this time in her last life, Shen Qing also went out to sea with the fleet for three years. Things at sea were always unpredictable and people were not easy to contact. Every time Shen Qing goes to sea, Mrs. Shen can''t get in touch with him. That was the case. Shen Qing went to sea for three years. In the end, they didn''t wait for Shen Qing to return. Instead, it was the news of the shipwreck.


    It was probably because of Shen Qing''s death that it became the last straw that overcame Mrs. Tang. Also let Hu Ruyu no longer worry, more unscrupulous.


    But now, Shen Qing came back early, five months in advance.


    Seeing that her daughter was still in a daze, Mrs. Tang explained, "the last time you were ill, my mother knew you couldn''t protect my ah yo. If it''s not that the mother is too weak, ah yo, as for those things. So I sent a telegram to your uncle


    Mrs. Tang smiles gently. To be honest, ah you doesn''t know, but she''s a little scared. Her daughter is 15 years old, but she wants to plan for her. And she was of no use to herself, even if she was tough, she was not tough enough to make it matter.


    It''s useless to think so.


    She was used to relying on her brother. Although she was not sure, she still tried to send a telegram.


    It''s probably because Tang Jiao''s puzzled eyes are too obvious. Mrs. Tang said, "actually, I''m not sure if I can get in touch with you. I''ll just have a try. I haven''t heard from you since then. I didn''t expect that your uncle has received it recently."


    Hearing this, Tang Jiao suddenly felt that she took it for granted. In her previous life, her mother said that she could not contact her uncle; in this life, when she first came back, she asked her mother that she could not contact her uncle.


    She never thought that what she thought was irreparable would turn around.


    When she was in a trance, a flower of Joy came out in her heart.


    Uncle''s alive. Great. Uncle''s alive.


    When she understood this, Tang Jiao almost screamed happily.


    All of a sudden, she rushed to Shen Qing''s arms and cried, "uncle is OK. My uncle has come back. No one will bully us any more. Sobbing, uncle. Hu Ruyu wants to occupy my mother''s dowry. I know, I all know... "


    Tang Jiao couldn''t tell whether she was acting or feeling.


    But she knew that her uncle was not dead, and everything was more different.


    She pitifully said, "Uncle..."


    "Tang Jiao, you come out for me!" Tang Zhiyong banged the door of the ward open, angry: "you and your grandmother nonsense what, you..."


    The rest is like being bitten by a cat!


    He looked at the man in front of him, and for a moment he felt out of breath.


    He stammered: "you, you, you..."


    Shen Qing lets go of Tang Jiao, looks at Tang Zhiyong with a straight face and grins. His dark skin and white teeth are lined together, which does not make people feel friendly. A scar on his face gives people the same sense of terror as eating people.


    "Brother in law!" he said


    "Bang!" Tang Zhiyong fainted.


    For a moment, the scene was in chaos again.


    Tang Jiao knows that her father is a little afraid of this brother-in-law, but she is afraid that she will faint on the spot.


    Sure enough, no matter how much hard things are done, there is no longer a super fierce face, which makes people more afraid.


    Even his grandmother was standing beside him, he didn''t even dare to fart, with a little smile on her face!Tang Jiao Tut, feeling that people can not compare.


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Tang said angrily, "when did Qing''er come back? It didn''t tell us in advance. If I knew that, I would go to pick you up early, I could arrange it properly, which would be so dusty. "


    Shen Qing''s face was expressionless and his eyes did not squint: "if I had said hello to you in advance, I''m afraid I don''t know how you treat my sister secretly."


    Mrs. Tang''s smile was stiff, and she immediately said, "we are in laws. Other people do not say, I am very good to the second daughter-in-law. You can''t do wrong to my old lady. Just now I went to teach that little bitch a lesson. What kind of thing is this? I dare to be more and more arrogant. Can I still go to heaven? "


    Shen Qing snorted and said nothing else.


    Old lady Tang looked at him staring at Tang Zhiyong, who was still in a coma on the bed. She coughed and said, "Qing''er is better to come to our old house this time. Uncle Tang will be very happy to know that you are back. He has always loved you the most. Qing''er of the Shen family is the most capable one. It''s not something ordinary people can match. "


    Shen Qing looked at the old lady with a smile, and said slowly, "there is no need for the mansion. I will come back this time..." After a pause, he smiles, "I''m not going to leave."


    Mrs. Tang was stunned and stayed on the spot.


    Tang Jiao immediately took Shen Qing''s sleeve and said happily, "uncle, don''t you go? Is my uncle really not going


    It''s like getting the most precious gift. My eyes are shining.


    Shen Qing ignored the sight of others, but was pleased with Tang Jiao''s obvious joy. He rubbed the little girl''s head and said, "do you want your uncle to stay?"


    In fact, he went to sea all the year round, and the number of times he met Tang Jiao could be counted by both hands,


    but his family always had a feeling of intimacy that was hard to express.


    Mrs. Tang immediately stares at Tang Jiao and blinks her eyes. Her expression almost wishes that she can''t answer for Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao looked at the old lady in doubt and asked, "grandmother, what''s wrong with your eyes? Do you feel well? It happens that we are all in the hospital. Let the doctor have a good look, but we can''t delay it. "


    Tang Jiao''s face was full of concern, and she was serious:" if a little sick child is dragged up, it is easy to become a serious disease. "


    Serious illness, your grandmother mouth!


    Old lady Tang really wanted to kill Tang Jiao with her white eyes.


    Just this time to pretend, she hummed skin smile meat do not smile: "it''s OK, did not sleep well at night, eyes some uncomfortable."


    Tang Jiao took a breath and said, "I''m really scared to death."


    "Grandmother, you can''t just take care of your cousin, you have to take good care of yourself," she said


    Enough said, she turned to see Shen Qing: "uncle said right?"


    Shen Qing said yes.


    He doesn''t talk much, but he gives a strong feeling.


    "Ah you hasn''t answered uncle yet. Do you want him to stay?"


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic: "yes, of course! I don''t want my uncle to go out with the boat. It''s not safe. "


    Tang Jiao thought of the past life, serious and serious: "now the world is so chaotic, uncle don''t leave me and my mother."


    Shen Qing didn''t know how much pain her niece had to suffer. She touched her head and said, "OK, uncle won''t go. My uncle is here to protect you. "


    Tang smiled sweetly and was very satisfied. She twisted his finger. "Uncle, don''t go out to sea. When I went to Town God''s Temple, I asked you for a map. The Bodhisattva said, you and water offend each other. If you stay on the ship for many years, you may be in danger of bloodshed. It is the wisest thing for you to decide to stay. "


    Shen Qing doesn''t believe these ghosts and gods, but since Tang Jiao said so, he also followed the children''s wishes.


    "Well, No


    Shen Qing''s eyes fell on the silent face of Tang Zhiyong on the hospital bed, and then went back to the old lady, "since my brother-in-law has not woken up, I will stay soon. After all. " He had a cold face: "my sister is still lying in the hospital bed, life is in danger."


    Mrs. Tang: "I''m sorry


    Tang Jiao immediately: "grandmother, I can''t help myself. I''ll call Tang Heng over."


    Without waiting for the old lady''s objection, she went out of the ward with Shen Qing, but she did not stay to care about her father.


    I don''t think she''s dead. Don''t look at her!


    Tang Jiao suddenly felt that her father was a little delicate and childish.


    I used to be so arrogant that I wanted to beat my wife. Now I have to change my wife. It''s really ridiculous.


    Tang Jiao is in a good mood after Shen Qing. She grabs Shen Qing by the corner of her clothes. She looks like she is afraid that people will suddenly disappear and follow her like a little tail.


    Shen Qing felt that she couldn''t keep up and slowed down.


    "Ah yo, don''t hide behind me. Go with me."


    Tang Jiao smiles, "so interesting."


    "Excuse me, please."Pushing the patient''s nurse tone gently, Tang Jiao probe a look, ha ha, enemy road narrow!


    Duanmu Jingyu, a patient''s uniform, sits in a wheelchair with a drooping head and a face of "life can''t be loved".


    He inadvertently raised his head and Tang Jiao''s line of sight, eyes immediately darted fire.


    "Dead girl!"


    Shen Qingli frowned and asked Tang Jiao, "do you know him?"


    Duanmu Jingyu yelled: "she hit me."


    Tang Jiao''s face was unbelievable. She pointed to herself and asked in a trembling voice, "I hit you?"


    With bewildered eyes of crying and laughing, she raised her head: "I, I, I, this small body can hit you?"


    Duanmu Jingyu: "why not you, wearing men''s clothes, Zhou family."


    Tang Jiao is more confused: "what Zhou family?"


    Duanmu Jingyu said:


    He looked Tang Jiao up and down.


    A water pink half sleeve dress, milk white knitted cardigan, half length not short hair a little fluffy hanging on the shoulder, pale as snow, lips light as if there is no trace of blood. Even the eyes looked like frightened fawns.


    Er!


    It''s very similar in appearance.


    But on closer inspection, temperament is not very similar.


    Another look, it seems that the appearance is not very similar.


    Do you know the wrong person?


    "Get out of here." Shen Qing''s cold mouth, dark vision, like a bottomless cold pool.


    Duanmu Jingyu yelled: "who are you?"


    On the other hand, I also suffered a lot when I came to Shanghai.


    He coughed and said, "you..."


    Shen Qing ignores him, holds Tang Jiao''s wrist and passes him downstairs.


    Duanmu Jingyu saw people go and came to the spirit: "boy, you can''t run! Grandfather, I don''t have to be afraid of any more! "


    Nurse: Is this a fool?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, Duanmu Jingyu asked, "how can your little girls in Shanghai look bad?"


    The nurse thought, the worst look is you.


    Miss Tang is such a gentle and lovely sweetheart. You can say that people beat people. Isn''t it that their eyes are not good enough to make shit?


    "You have to do a check to be honest, or I will not be able to push you." A big man depends on her to push, ha ha, angry!


    Duanmu Jingyu: "do you know that little girl? Whose family is she? You look so good. Why don''t you introduce it to me? You know, I''m rich, so I''d like you to introduce me. "


    After thinking about it, she said, "if she follows the scar man, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "I don''t know. Here we are. Go in and get your urine."


    Duanmu Jingyu said:


    ***


    Shen Qing warned cautiously: "in the future, if you encounter a change of state, stay away. You are a lovely little girl who is easy to be coveted by bad people


    Tang Jiao nodded her head cleverly and said good.


    Shen Qing was satisfied: "that''s right."


    Two people into the door, Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying lean on the door, "Niang, we are back."


    Mrs. Tang quickly asked, "is your grandmother not in trouble?"


    Tang Jiaoyang lip, big eyes watery turn: "how possible! I have a wise uncle here


    The last time Shen Qing saw Tang Jiao was three years ago. At that time, the little girl was still young and seemed to be afraid of him. It''s not like this now. It''s cute and bright.


    Shen Qing looked at her sister, seriously: "I will not go back this time."


    He said, "you should have told me earlier that Hu Ruyu went into the house."


    Mrs. Tang whispered, "I don''t want you to fight against the Tang family for me. I I always get in trouble with my big brother. "


    Shen Qing seriously: "there is nothing wrong with the family. If you don''t say so, they Tang family really think I won''t give you a head start. Ha ha


    Tang Jiao holding her face to see her uncle, smiling, she thought, oh, the best laughter in the world is this ha ha.


    Tang Jiao pulled a small skirt around.


    "Why am I so happy? My uncle is back, no one can bully us any more. Good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Tang Zhiyong can''t pretend to be dead all the time. He always has to get up. He is afraid of his brother-in-law.


    But now the situation is really not allow him not to face.


    Shen Qing came back, without warning.


    Think of Tang Zhiyong, feel liver and gall crack, he still remember that he and Hu Ruyu colluded together, Shen Qing''s way of dealing with things is how fierce. If it had not been for the efforts of the master of the Tang family to turn the tide back, it might have been the result.


    That''s a killing thing!


    The scar on his face is the best proof!


    Shen Qing, such an outlaw, can''t think in a normal way.


    This is a bad time.


    Shen Lianyi is in hospital. Ah you is in charge of Tang Zhiyong fell under the hospital bed.


    He didn''t want to think about it. He ran to Shen Lianyi''s ward. He couldn''t remember anything else at this time.


    He didn''t even knock on the door and pushed it open.


    "Ah yo, where''s your barn?"


    At last he thought of it.


    Tang Jiao is peeling the apple. She does not stop her movements. She looks up at Tang Zhiyong in doubt and asks, "what does father say? Why can''t I understand? "


    Tang Zhiyong drank and managed to stabilize himself.


    He was serious: "you! You, a girl, can''t keep that kind of thing. It''s too dangerous. " And a word does not agree to start, think of this Tang Zhiyong feel in the heart tremble.


    The more Tang Zhiyong thought about it, the more wrong he felt. He scolded Mrs. Tang: "you''re really crazy to buy this kind of thing. Shen Lianyi, what do you want to do? Don''t you see any good in your home? "


    Tang Jiao suddenly laughed without warning.


    Tang Zhiyong was puzzled when he heard the chilly sound.


    "Who gave you the courage to scold my sister here?"


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying looked at Tang Zhiyong''s back, pretty called a uncle.


    Shen Qing enters the door, he chilly sweep Tang Zhiyong, smile: "go, let''s go out to talk."


    Tang Zhiyong: "big brother, big brother I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding about this. I can explain. "


    He gasped deeply and seriously: "ah yo, a girl can''t put a wooden warehouse beside her. If she..."


    "Why not? I think so. "


    Shen Qing laughs, the scar on his face is more obvious. Obviously, he is a handsome and burly middle-aged man, but because of this scar, he has more horrible and vicious atmosphere.


    He was serious: "if there is nothing to defend myself, I''m afraid that my sister and niece are killed, and no one knows. At least it''s a dead end now. But it''s brother-in-law. I think you don''t remember the promise at that time


    Shen Qing sneers and presses Tang Zhiyong''s shoulder. Tang Zhiyong''s big man, who is close to 1.8 meters, is still very thin in front of Shen Qing.


    Xu is always drifting on the ship. He is dark and strong. His height of nearly 1.9 meters gives people a full sense of oppression.


    He directly detained Tang Zhiyong and went out.


    "Let''s talk."


    "You, you, that..." Tang Zhiyong also wanted to find a remedy from her daughter, but Tang Jiao waved a handkerchief. She was not happy. Jiaojiao said softly, "uncle is very kind. You have a good time."


    Play!


    How can Tang Zhiyong feel that he wants to cry without tears!


    Tang Jiao looked at her uncle and her father leaving together, humming and laughing.


    Mrs. Tang took Tang Jiao''s little hand seriously and said seriously, "your uncle is back. Many things can be handled well. I''ll read well in the future. Don''t worry about those things."


    After a pause, she said cautiously, "ah, why don''t you just take what you have in your hand Can I keep it? "


    Tang Jiao raised her small face with a bright smile and said softly, "no!"


    Mrs. Tang:


    Tang Jiao was coquettish: "why does your mother want other people''s things? This is my own. Besides, my uncle said it could be. Mother, you don''t want it from me, OK


    Tang jiaowo was in Mrs. Tang''s arms and rubbed and rubbed: "how''s it?"


    Mrs. Tang has nothing to do with her daughter. Seeing that she was so clever and mischievous, she thought that her daughter was actually to protect herself. When she thought of this, she sighed and vomited: "good!"


    Tang Jiao immediately smiles like a flower.


    Mrs. Tang went on, "but you promise me, you can''t mess around."


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her small hand and solemnly said, "I promise not to mess. I''m just defensive


    She''s really aggrieved!


    Mrs. Tang looked at her and said, "OK, give me the apple."


    Tang Jiao handed it to Mrs. Tang with a smile: "Niang, I''ll wash my hands!"Mrs. Tang glanced at her and said, "just wipe it."


    Tang Jiao refused: "it''s not clean. The fruit is sticky. I''ll wash my hands. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    Mrs. Tang laughed and said, "you think I don''t know, do you?"? Do you just want to see the fun? "


    Tang Jiao innocently stirred her little hands and said softly, "no!"


    Just secretly looked at Mrs. Tang, eyelids quickly droop, a pair of my very good look.


    Mrs. Tang has seen her so much that she knows that she is not a gentle lamb.


    She said, "my Lord, why do you care so much? Is it not good for children to be honest here? You promise your mother to study hard in the future, regardless of this. "


    Tang Jiao thought how I could not care, although now has an uncle, but he may not be able to recognize the face of this family.


    She has to spare no effort to play her part.


    Tang Jiao glanced at Mrs. Tang again. Her toes were sliding on the ground. She seemed worried, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    "Mother She looked up and said, "I''m going to help you with the investigation? Although uncle looks very fierce, but a little impulsive appearance! Once it''s really broken by Dad. Presumably, the Tang family will not give up. We''re still in the Tang family. We always have to take care of it a little bit, don''t we? " Tang Jiaozhen is very sincere, on the small face egg son almost wrote, I said right, right, right!


    Mrs. Tang pondered.


    Tang Jiao spare no effort: "Niang. And my father worked in the city hall. If we don''t watch, what will happen to my uncle if we don''t look at it? "


    When Tang Jiao said this, Mrs. Tang''s original firm heart was slowly shaken. After thinking about it, she asked, "do you think this is..."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "I''ll go and watch for you."


    Mrs. Tang said yes and let out a deep breath.


    "Don''t let them fight too hard."


    Tang Jiao thought about this, don''t fight too hard, then you can still fight.


    She went out with a knife in her hand. Mrs. Tang was shocked when she saw her like this. She quickly said, "what are you doing with the knife?"


    The sound was straight.


    Tang Jiao turned the knife in her hand and chuckled, "didn''t I just say that? Wash your hands and brush your knives. It''s sticky


    Mrs. Tang tried her best to be calm, but her voice was still shaking. "Put down the knife and wash your hands yourself."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, puzzled at Mrs. Tang, thought about it, and suddenly laughed: "what does your mother think I want to do?"


    Mrs. Tang didn''t care about the girl''s playful smile and said seriously, "I don''t care about the other girl. You should put down the knife quickly. Don''t mess around. You know what to do


    Tang Jiao nods: "know know know."


    Cleverly put the knife on the table, dada out of the door.


    Tang Jiao wore small leather shoes and made a crisp sound.


    Nowadays, fashionable ladies in Shanghai beach wear such small boots. Tang Jiao feels that she walks like a horse. But it''s still in fashion. Others have them, and she wants them too!


    It doesn''t matter if it looks good or not.


    Tang Jiao came to the door of Tang Zhiyong''s ward. Seriously, she thought it was a little ridiculous!


    See people scared fainted in the past, to pretend to be sick, only such a number of people.


    The room is quiet, Tang Jiao pasted on the door.


    Listen, there seems to be something inside, she directly to the door to open a small gap.


    (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    it doesn''t matter if you look at it.


    Let''s relax.


    Shen Qing seems to be a furious lion. He doesn''t need more. He can kill Tang Zhiyong in the next second.


    Although Shen Qing is wearing a shirt, her arm muscles are bulging. He mentioned Tang Zhiyong almost without hesitation.


    Then, Tang Zhiyong, like a kite, was suddenly thrown on the wall by Shen Qing, making a violent impact.


    Tang Zhiyong was able to bear it, but he did not stop Shen Qing''s action. Shen Qing directly pulled people to his side and punched Tang Zhiyong.


    No mercy.


    Shen Qing''s eyes are fierce, repeatedly, the next moment will kill Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Zhiyong couldn''t help it. He pulled the quilt on the hospital bed and bit him, but he was still very quiet.


    Shen Qing''s old fist really did not hesitate to hit Tang Zhiyong.


    A dull head beat people, fist to meat.


    One was silent and gritted his teeth.


    Tang Jiao is a little confused about what kind of person her father is. At this time, she is afraid that others will know?


    Tang Jiao thought, simply leaning on the door, with a smile to see her father beaten, if not for their face, she would probably clap her hands to say good?


    It must be said that her uncle is vigorous and vigorous. He is a practitioner at first sight.With such a dozen, her father will be in hospital from pretending to be ill.


    Tut, how miserable!


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter?"


    The old lady of the Tang family unexpectedly came over. She was not someone else behind her. It was Mr. Tang.


    Two people take fan''er, with a few separated from Gao Linxia.


    Tang Jiao turned to block the gap, with a smile: "grandfather, grandmother."


    Looking behind them again, the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt also arrived.


    "Is your uncle here?" he asked


    Tang Jiao looked at their expressions and really wanted to say, can you put this face away?


    But she still naively smile, slightly let go, said: "uncle and father are talking! Are you looking for a father or an uncle? "


    She had an air of melancholy.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly changed. She pushed Tang Jiao aside and rushed into the room.


    Tang Jiao was pushed by her a staggering, see several people have been in.


    She snorted and laughed.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say anything, Shen Qing quit.


    He hugged his chest coldly: "push my niece daughter?"


    Old Mrs. Tang didn''t care. She looked up at her son and denounced, "young brother, how can you still beat people. Our second brother is your brother-in-law. Do you think there is no one in our Tang family! That''s good. That''s how you hit people


    Tang Zhiyong was paralyzed and speechless.


    Although Mrs. Tang is partial, she is also a son. She must be stronger than outsiders. She cried and glared at Tang Jiao: "you are a pickpocket. Your uncle beat people like this, and you just look at it like this. How can you be so cruel


    Old Mrs. Tang cried at once because she was old.


    Wang Cuizhen, the eldest wife of the Tang family, immediately echoed her mother''s words: "so girls are outgoing, but girls can''t!"


    Tang Jiao saw the fire burn to her here, but she felt a little funny. She directly leaned on the wall and looked at the Tang family members with a smile, but she didn''t say anything.


    Tang Jiao didn''t reply. Instead, she made Wang Cuizhen think she had lost face. She immediately turned cold. Her nose is not a nose, her eyes are not eyes. She said sarcastically, "Yo? It''s true that my uncle has come back, and he doesn''t pay attention to us any more. I tell you Tang Jiao, no matter what, you are still a member of our Tang family, and your surname is Tang. Some people are outsiders, but they can''t manage the affairs of the house. If you eat inside and outside, you will not end up in a good way. "


    Tang Jiao raised her smile and said, "Auntie, since it''s the business of the Tang family, you don''t have a surname of Tang!"


    Wang Cuizhen was stunned, and then more angry: "you little hoof, what are you, but you dare to arrange my not, I think you are looking for a fight!"


    She rolled up her sleeves and was about to go forward, but she didn''t really want to hit people. She was waiting for Tang Jiao to beg for mercy, with a look in her eyes.


    Tang Jiao laughed: "uncle, you take care of it! I''ll forget my own family, but if I go out like this, I''ll be a shame to you! "


    Tang Zhiming didn''t know what his wife meant. He yelled: "Jiaojiao, don''t think your aunt is aiming at you. You are a little ignorant today. Since your mother can''t discipline you well, you can''t be ignored as an aunt. You are not a child. You are too disobedient. Look at what your father is like


    The room is really a mess.


    Tang Jiao helplessly looks at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing blackened his face, and his horrible face became more and more ugly.


    He suddenly laughed and asked, "discipline my niece?"


    His face more and more gloomy, swept a glance at the people in the room, "what do you rely on?"


    Master Tang coughed and immediately said, "young brother, I think you are serious. I think you should give us a face, after all... "


    Shen Qing has protected Tang Jiaobao behind his back. His voice is low, "for a week. Tang Zhiming, I will let you leave the general affairs office of the grain administration in a week. Do you believe that


    Master Tang immediately changed his face, "you child, you..."


    Shen Qing put down his sleeve a little bit because of beating people, calm: "give my niece face to see, teach my niece daughter? Are you qualified? "


    Shen Qing''s eyes finally looked at the crowd and sneered: "do you still don''t understand, money It can communicate with God. "


    Tang Jiao almost clapped.


    Bull!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Tang Jiao''s impression on her uncle in her previous life was too weak.


    Very few! I have forgotten what kind of person my uncle is.


    But Tang Jiao, such an uncle, is very happy. An uncle who will protect them. How can such things not make people happy?


    Tang Jiao thinks that she should find someone to share.


    She carried the washed cherries to the second floor, where Hu Ruyu lived.


    I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or intentional, and her ward is only separated by one room, that is Tang Zhiyong''s ward.


    Tang Jiao knocks on the door and enters the room immediately after hearing the answer.


    Hu Ruyu was alone in the room.


    She with a gentle smile to meet the people at the door, only to see in this life is the last person to see, her original smile solidified in the face.


    Tang Jiao closed the door behind her hand and came to Hu Ruyu''s bed. She pulled a chair and sat down with a smile. She was very gentle.


    "How is aunt Yu?"


    If it wasn''t for a wooden warehouse, Hu Ruyu would even feel that everything on that day was her imagination and did not exist. After all, the little girl in front of her is still so tender and charming. She is an innocent girl.


    But she still remembers Tang Jiao''s merciless open wooden warehouse, so fierce, so full of murderous eyes.


    She resisted the feeling of trembling and tried to be calm. No matter what, she would not be inferior to a little girl.


    Hu Ruyu quickly adjusted herself, Tang Jiao saw that she quickly recovered the smile, as if nothing happened. At this time, there are also some feelings, as expected, Hu Ruyu is not simple.


    She leans forward a little bit, Hu Ruyu swallows her saliva immediately, but Rao is so, she still has a smile on her face and says, "OK, thank you for your concern."


    Looking at the bamboo basket in Tang Jiao''s hand, she said with a smile: "is it really for me? Just put it down. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and laughed. She picked a red cherry and put it into her mouth. After eating, she vomited out the grain.


    With a smile on her head, she said, "you think too much. How could it be for you. I hate you so much


    She took another mouthful and whispered, "what''s more, I''ll give it to you, don''t you dare to eat it? Don''t you worry about me poisoning? "


    Tang Jiao leans on the chair, regardless of Hu Ruyu to stretch the smile.


    Eat with a smile.


    Hu Ruyu stares at Tang Jiao. She doesn''t seem to have the heart to speak. Instead, she seems to be looking for a place to eat.


    Finally, she was a little nervous. She restrained her smile and asked in a low voice: "Jiaojiao doesn''t just come to eat cherries, does she?"


    Of course, when you eat, Tang Jingliang will be disgusted and tender, when she nods, she will be disgusted


    Hu Ruyu''s hand suddenly pinched the quilt, and she resisted the impulse to get angry.


    She knows. Shen Qing is back.


    Although she doesn''t know how much energy Shen Qing has, she knows in her heart that this person is not easy to provoke.


    This girl''s film is not easy to provoke. Shen Qing, as her elder, is naturally no less than let go.


    Thinking of this, Hu Ruyu hated gnashing her teeth. How could she slow down!


    She reluctantly showed a little smile: "since it''s so disgusting, does Jiaojiao still stay? Is it not a delicate character? "


    Tang Jiao nodded and approved her words.


    "Aunt Yu, I know that," she said


    Hu Ruyu looked at Tang Jiao puzzled. She didn''t know what she wanted to say. Tang Jiao slowly approached Hu Ruyu and almost put it on her face. She said slowly, "I know that Aunt Yu wants to plan my mother''s dowry."


    Her eyes were cold, her fingers were down, almost without hesitation, she pressed on Hu Ruyu''s wound.


    "Ah..." Hu Ruyu screamed, and she immediately saw the bleeding in her medical suit.


    She gasped deeply, "you, you..."


    Tang Jiao giggled and said, "you don''t like my father at all, but he wants to make my mother''s dowry. Unfortunately, Hu Ruyu. Is my uncle back? "


    She was jubilant, like a little cute.


    "What a great uncle! No way. Who makes the Shen family rich! Money is useful at any time. For example, my uncle just said a few words. My grandfather almost knelt down to call my father


    The smile on her face became more and more brilliant. She did not give Hu Ruyu a chance to speak, but only to herself.


    But with some of her daughter''s delicacy.


    "Now they are negotiating. What do you think uncle would say to those greedy despicable people? You''re not curious? They are next door to you Tang Jiao was holding a small bamboo basket with a bright smile: "I am in a good mood. I want to have a good chat with aunt Yu about these things. You see, I have no one to share. Oh no, I want to share it with aunt Yu for the first time. Aunt Yu, are you happy? I regard you as a very important and important personTang Jiao said here, more and more feel want to laugh, she came to Hu Ruyu, Hu Ruyu wanted to call the nurse, but Tang Jiao was so angry that she even hesitated to call the nurse.


    She finally stopped pretending and said, "what are you doing here? Do you think you can cheat everyone? I killed myself? It''s clear that you, a vicious little girl, want to kill me


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She whispered, "yes."


    She looked at Hu Ruyu with a smile: "so what? You go out to say ah, you see everybody believe, you still believe me? Like now, what do I really do? Do you think people believe you? "


    Her smile is very fresh, but also with a little bit of light and dark, "aunt Yu, you don''t have a deep understanding of me, even if you don''t have a deep understanding of yourself."


    Tang Jiao step forward, regardless of Hu Ruyu''s resistance, directly press on her gunshot wound again.


    Hu Ruyu called out hysterically.


    Tang Jiao stepped back and bit her lips: "you Why are you doing this? Aunt Yu, why do you frame me according to your own wound


    When the nurse rushed in, Tang Jiao was crying. She bit her lips and whispered, "I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    Dr Yue only looked at Tang Jiao and said, "you go out first."


    Tang Jiao: ha ha, it''s him again!


    She quickly nodded, carrying a small bamboo basket out of the door, big tears hanging on her face, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    In the room, the doctor and nurse immediately got busy. Tang Jiao closed the door and stood at the door.


    When Mrs. Tang came to make trouble, everyone had already watched a lot of excitement. Now it is only the second wave. Seeing the girl''s tears hanging on her pink face, she was wronged and wronged. She felt that she was also a miserable girl.


    Men like Hu Ruyu''s kind of gentle looking, but women are not. We can see the bitches in her bones at a glance.


    Tut Tut, that kind of coquettish spirit is going to break through the sky!


    "Girl, don''t cry. You have to worry about the shameless one." There''s always love for the fun.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and nodded gently.


    Tang Jiao stood there and did not move. The door next door was pulled open, and a head came out like this.


    Tang Jiao noticed the sight and turned her head to look at the past. The two people looked at each other, but Tang Jiao''s face was expressionless.


    Duanmu Jingyu''s eyes almost protruded.


    He stammered: "you, you, you, it''s you!"


    He was in a trance for a moment and immediately said, "sure enough, it''s still you."


    He had been lying in the hospital bed well and drowsy, but he heard the scream next door. The balconies of the two wards were very close. He picked up a lot of jokes from the next room.


    The location of his ward is just like a dragon on the left and a tiger on the right. He is really busy.


    Just now I hit people on the left, and now I kill pigs on the right.


    At first hearing a voice, he immediately got to the balcony. Although he heard it intermittently, he understood it with seven words. He immediately understood that the old lady who looked a little tricky next door was trapped by a little girl.


    Eh? This is the one on the left!


    I can''t see my face. I''m so sensitive to sound!


    He finally moved to the door to see the little snake and scorpion.


    A bolt from the blue! Now I''m confused.


    This His eyes went from dull to clear.


    So he didn''t identify the wrong person last time.


    So, right now this is a little snake and scorpion that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    So, she was pretending?


    Paralysis!


    Terrible!


    Duanmu Jingyu thought of the conversation that she had just heard, and thought of her inconsistent appearance, she quickly slid the wheelchair and closed the door at once.


    Bang!


    He stuck it to the door and thought it was a fool to open it.


    Tang Jiao was already ready to play with Duanmu Jingyu when she rushed over. However, she didn''t wait for a reaction. The man Shua shrank back, which was unexpected.


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, followed by, she stood at the door, thought, gently knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Every time it seems to knock on the heart of Duanmu Jingyu.


    Tell the truth, if really normal fight, he Duanmu Jingyu is afraid of a head! The problem is, why does he think this girl is a little evil.


    This kind of thick is different from the inside.


    He really hasn''t seen it.


    She dares to knock on the door Still dare to knock at the door, not afraid of his revenge


    This is terrible!


    Tang Jiao knocked a few times, did not see someone open the door, perseverance to continue.


    "Seven elder brother, I tell you, I am sure to apologize to him this time, this matter son makes trouble. I''m not Why don''t you go Qi eight followed seven ye to stop and follow his line of sight to see the past, Duanmu Jingyu''s door occupied a small cherry carrying a basket.He tut: "how can we make door-to-door sales in hospitals?"


    Tang Jiao heard the voice turn back, not far away from the man is not someone else, is the seventh master.


    She raised the corners of her mouth and slightly moved aside: "seven masters."


    Soft waxy so a sound, it is called to the heart of people.


    Gu Qiye twists the string of Buddhist beads in his hand and smiles: "how are you here?"


    He slowly came to her side and took a small cherry from her basket and put it into his mouth.


    Tang Jiao almost knelt down. She chewed her lips and thought, and immediately put the basket into her arms, with a smile: "today''s cherries are very sweet, all for you."


    Qi Ba yelled: "I said my face is familiar, so you are. What''s the matter? You''re tossing cherries? Ah, you don''t want to think about it. Can our seven brothers want your things? Who knows if you can''t clean this thing? It doesn''t look like it''s good. I said... "


    Gu Qiye handed the basket to Qi BA with a smile: "carry it for me."


    Qi Ba: "it''s just


    Gu Qiye nodded slightly and said, "thank you."


    Tang Jiao smile: "I have washed, very delicious, to eat cherry oh. It will be out of season in a few days. "


    Gu Qiye nodded. He raised his hand with a smile and gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s head: "good."


    Looking at the door of the ward, I don''t know that Duanmu Jingyu has been pasted on the door. I wish I could have a pleasant ear.


    Tang Jiao pointed to the door, a little cute action: "the people inside are very strange."


    She told Gu Qiye carefully.


    Gu Qiye raised his eyebrows: "what''s strange?"


    Tang Jiao''s smile brightened up and murmured softly: "seeing me is like seeing a ghost."


    Gu Qiye smiles: "it''s OK. He''s stupid."


    Tang Jiao raised the corner of her mouth, the little pear vortex was looming.


    Gu Qiye only looked at the girl like this and thought that she was good and good, the best in the world!


    "Stay away from him in the future. This is not a good man."


    Tang Jiao: Oh. "


    She thought for a while, nodded very seriously: "you can rest assured, I know."


    You are not satisfied with it


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded, she sent a gift, smiling: "of course I know, my uncle is back, will protect us!" A little flaunting tone.


    She raised her chin: "uncle, you should also pay attention to safety. Then I''ll go first. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded, "be careful when you go downstairs."


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded: "OK!"


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s figure disappear in the stairway, she smiles and shakes her head. She is still a child.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Qi ba.


    Qi Ba finally knew from the shock that he immediately came to knock on the door: "Mr. Duanmu..."


    Before finishing, Duanmu Jing Yula opened the door. He stared at Gu Tingyun and did not move.


    Gu Qiye smiles: "are you in good health?"


    Duanmu Jingyu: "not so good. I''ll tell you, that little girl just now..."


    Gu Qiye: "don''t bully children!"


    Duanmu:!! "


    What are you talking about! The wind is too strong, I don''t understand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Tang Jiao thought that Duanmu Jingyu must have heard something, otherwise it would not be the appearance of seeing a ghost.


    It''s just, what if I hear it?


    She smile, more and more feel that their original inference is no problem.


    If this is the famous Duanmu Jingyu in the north, her name is written backwards.


    "What is ah you thinking?" When Mrs. Tang saw her coming back, she sat there in a daze, worried. What worried her more was her brother. She whispered, "I don''t know how your uncle is talking. Is the old man coming here?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, she said with a smile: "Niang, you don''t believe me, don''t you believe my uncle''s conduct? Uncle will take care of it. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Shen Qing came in and asked, "what''s done?"


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "my mother worried that the people of the Tang family ate you!"


    She raised the apple in her hand and asked, "does uncle want to eat it?"


    Shen Qing shook his head and refused: "uncle doesn''t like to eat fruit."


    He sat down in his chair and said seriously, "I just hired two nurses for you. They will take care of you 24 hours a day."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "yes, right. I think it''s very good. My mother can''t do it alone."


    Mrs. Tang wanted to refuse, but she thought that Tang Jiao had been coming and going back and would not rest at night. She thought about it and answered.


    "Don''t worry about it. They don''t dare to come here and mess with you. As for Hu Ruyu, I will not let her go. " Shen Qing said coldly. Dare to bully his sister like this. I really think Shen Qing is a soft persimmon.


    Mrs. Tang sighed, and her face was a little sad. After so many years of marriage, she and Tang Zhiyong have become what they are now. They can never tell what kind of mind they are.


    It is not that she does not have intimate friends in the boudoir, but this is the case in the times. In the end, she still demands more from women.


    What''s more, it''s easy for men and women to study together. How can they get into other people''s eyes?


    She sighed softly and said, "I don''t have much affection with him. I just take care of ah yo, the daughter."


    Tang Jiao looked at Mrs. Tang with some sad eyebrows and eyes. After a long silence, she suddenly said, "if my mother wants to divorce her father, I don''t mind. My mother can''t be trapped in the stagnant water of the Tang family all her life


    Tang Jiao''s words surprised Mrs. Tang. Shen Qing also looked at Tang Jiao in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. But it was only for a moment that Mrs. Tang refused: "I won''t divorce."


    Tang Jiao looks at her mother silently, waiting for her next words.


    Mrs. Tang did not keep silent, but continued, "I can''t divorce. It doesn''t matter what I do. After all, Tang Zhiyong''s character, he dare not really how to me. This is actually an accident. He didn''t dare. Now that he''s back, he doesn''t even dare to fart. "


    After a pause and holding her daughter''s hand, Mrs. Tang said earnestly: "but you are still young. If your parents divorce, you will face what is hard to say. Marriage will be affected in the future. My mother will definitely not let you be implicated in these bullshit things. "


    Tang Jiao frowned slightly. In fact, she guessed the reason why her mother didn''t divorce. After all, there are very few divorces in this society, even after 20 years.


    It''s still a case of swallowing a letter.


    After all, the world is always unfair to women.


    But she didn''t care about it. What kind of marriage!


    She sneered. She didn''t want to get married. How about getting married!


    She whispered, "I don''t marry. If my mother has to bear with her father because of my affairs, then I would rather not marry for the rest of my life."


    Mrs. Tang was startled by her words. Then she looked at her daughter again and found that she didn''t seem to have any meaning to laugh at.


    She exclaimed: "what are you talking about? Where does the daughter''s family not marry?"? I won''t divorce your father. Anyway, even if I''m divorced, I can''t find him again. It''s better to keep him. As long as I''m Mrs. Tang, no one else wants to enter. What kind of true love, I want to see how many years they can last


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes were twinkled with anger.


    Tang Jiao also want to persuade, but this time Shen Qing held down Tang Jiao''s shoulder, he said: "listen to your mother."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips.


    Shen Qing: "I''m not going to leave this time. Staying in a hotel is not a long-term plan. I''m going to find a suitable place. It''s just that I haven''t been in Shanghai for a long time, but I''m a little rusty. Why don''t you go around with your uncle


    Tang Jiao knows that her uncle has something to say to herself in private, so she should do well.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t care. She was happy to get along well with her brother.


    In fact, Mrs. Tang has her own selfishness. She always hopes that her brother can teach ah you more. During this period of time, ah you''s actions are more and more radical, and the mother is always worried."Take care of your uncle when you are away." Mrs. Tang is rare, and she''ll make a joke.


    Tang Jiao looked up, very clear, said: "don''t worry. If there are any bad people, I will help my uncle beat them away. "


    Mrs. Tang: You bastard, it''s nonsense. Go ahead. "


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh and followed Shen Qing out. Shen Qing carried the box. He said, "I must have stayed in the hotel before I found the house. I have reserved a room in Jinjiang hotel. When I put the box in, we will have dinner. "


    Tang Jiao said yes and said with a smile," what would my uncle like to eat? "


    Shen Qing: "all right, I don''t choose."


    After staying on the boat for a long time, there is delicious food on the land.


    Although we all like western things in this era, Tang Jiao doesn''t think her uncle will like it.


    She followed Shen Qing into the room, probing.


    Shen Qing couldn''t laugh or cry: "what? Can I hide people? "


    Tang Jiao nodded, serious, smile Ying Ying Ying: "difficult to protect, uncle so good."


    Shen Qing didn''t take it to heart. When the little girl was joking, she threw the box away.


    "My uncle is waiting for me."


    Tang Jiao dada to keep up with, I finally can''t help it!


    She tooted her mouth: "no, I still have to change my shoes. It''s the same as a horse''s hooves."


    Shen Qing low smile: "wait for uncle to take you to buy shoes."


    Tang Jiao nodded, happy: "good, good! My own money was secretly used to buy browning, and then I bought a gift for Zhou Shanshan. As a result, I didn''t have any money. "


    She was real in front of her uncle.


    Shen Qing smiles: "it''s good to have a wooden warehouse to defend yourself."


    Tang Jiao nodded in a hurry.


    She took a turn. She didn''t seem to go wrong. She looked at the sign and nodded happily: "here, here, my classmate Zhou Shanshan says it''s delicious."


    Tang Jiao didn''t come to this store, but Zhou Shanshan didn''t talk nonsense.


    The store was almost full when the two entered.


    Tang Jiao looked up to order: "grass head circle, squirrel yellow croaker, shrimp big black ginseng, Babao duck, plum vegetables with meat, and a hot and sour soup."


    Tang Jiao ordered all the features she knew and added: "come again..."


    Take a look at my uncle, the amount of food is a bit amazing.


    She smiles: "four drawers of small cages, two drawers of raw fried."


    Tang Jiao raised her face and asked, "what else does uncle need?"


    Shen Qing shakes her head.


    In fact, he and his niece daughter really long time also disappeared, originally also did not have any intimate feeling, but now looks Tang Jiao such does not estrange, in the heart is particularly comfortable.


    He has no relatives, only sister and niece daughter, he is a rough man, do not know how to express close.


    Tang Jiao is so moved in his heart.


    "Ah you''s temperament has changed a little from before." As expected, I grew up.


    Tang Jiao is nothing different, she picked up the kettle and ironed all the dishes, and then arranged them into a bowl, and then ironed the chopsticks. Do everything well, look up seriously: "no way, aunt Yu is coming."


    However, such a few words made Shen Qing feel a pang of pain in his heart. He whispered, "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what her uncle was going to do, and she said with a smile, "is there any available hand around my uncle? Actually, it doesn''t matter. There are many private detective agencies. Uncle to find a family, a good investigation of Hu Ruyu. I think there''s something wrong with her background. "


    Shen Qing nodded: "OK, give it to me."


    Tang Jiao drooped her head and laughed, and then said, "uncle, investigate another person."


    She was talking about what to eat in the evening.


    "My father''s colleague in the city hall is Lu Yulin. Investigate whether he has anything to do with Hu Ruyu. "


    After all, Tang Jiao felt that they could be united within half a year after her father''s death. It was not like they had just met each other, although they were not anything with integrity. But according to Hu Ruyu''s cautious temperament. Not really, right?


    In fact, she always suspected that they had colluded.


    Shen Qing raised his eyebrows and spat the ice: "Lu Yulin?"


    Tang Jiao: do you know my uncle


    Shen Qing''s hand clenched into a fist, a cold smile, the scars on his face are with some distortion: "understanding, too understanding!"


    Shen Qing took a deep breath and pointed to his face: "he made this scar on my face."


    After a pause, he sneered: "and The Revenge of killing his wife. "


    Tang Jiao a Leng, she carefully asked: "kill wife?"


    Shen Qing didn''t want to say more, but he was afraid to frighten the children. He restrained his chill and said, "since Hu Ruyu has something to do with him, it''s against our Shen family."


    His cold smile: "in the past, uncle don''t want to say more, but you have to know that he is the most poisonous snake."It happened that Tang Jiao had no words to serve. When she went down to the hall, Tang Jiao was smiling. She asked softly, "what about poisonous snakes? Is it impossible to die? "


    Shen Qing is serious: "you don''t know his power..."


    Tang Jiao put a mouthful of vegetables into Shen Qing''s plate, smiling: "uncle, no one is invincible."


    She slowly leaned back on the chair with a bright smile and a faint chill in her soft waxy: "this is the Shanghai beach. No matter how strong you are, you may not be able to smile to the end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Shen Qing closed the door of the restaurant and advised Tang Jiao, "eat more later. You are thin."


    Tang Jiao wants to say She ate up all the things she ordered, and added four drawers of fried people, which she could not catch up with.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "I like to be thinner."


    Shen Qing thought about it for a long time. He didn''t understand the beauty of girls, so he quietly shut up and didn''t say more.


    Two people go back together, Tang Jiao said: "uncle if looking for someone to investigate, remember to be careful, so as not to investigate why, their information first fell into the hands of the other party."


    Shen Qing saw his little niece daughter''s solemn admonition, but she gave birth to a kind of warmth.


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "uncle, at least you don''t have to worry about these things."


    Tang Jiao laughed, "that dares the sentiment son good."


    Tang Jiao said seriously: "in fact, I''m a little girl, not suitable to worry about such a serious matter, it''s easy to get old. Besides, I''m still a child. "


    Shen Qing:


    Two people went to the hospital together, Tang Jiao did not know what to see, suddenly stopped.


    Shen Qing: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao smiles: "bookstore."


    Hand the mother''s dinner to my uncle, crisp raw: "Uncle wait for me."


    Dong Dong ran to the bookstore, bookstore door hanging wind chimes, issued a pleasant sound.


    Tang Jiao came to the counter directly. The shopkeeper was wearing a long gown with his chin. When he heard the sound, he said, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    Tang Jiao has not yet opened her mouth, the corner of her mouth rises, with a smile, very cute, she asked: "is there a ghost story?"


    Shopkeeper: "Er? Oh, yes


    Tang jiaonuo voice asked: "it''s no good if you don''t scare people. I want the most fierce, the most terrifying and the most frightening."


    The shopkeeper took another look at Tang Jiao and wondered how such a delicate little girl could return this hobby.


    He nodded, "there are some."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "more is OK."


    After thinking about it again, she added with a smile: "it''s best to have something to do with the hospital. I just like the ghost story of the hospital, and I think it''s very good!"


    The shopkeeper said What a special hobby you have


    Having said that, he found it immediately.


    He thought again: "well, girl, if you are bold, I recommend this to you. It''s with pictures. It''s not very popular here, but it''s very popular among foreigners. "


    These days, as long as you get involved with foreigners, it seems that everything is different.


    Tang Jiao read the past, in fact, is a villain book, painted into a ghost story.


    Not to mention other things, just look at the degree of yellowing to know that this thing is not easy to sell. Although foreigners like to buy things with pictures, no one is a fool. Why do you scare yourself by buying this thing!


    Tang Jiao seems to smile: "do not like to draw out, like text description, immersive is very important."


    The shopkeeper doesn''t know if what she said is true or false, but it''s not good to continue to promote sales. In fact, she is used to everyone''s not.


    Tang Jiao turned over a few books on her hand, and her eyes swept to that one. She seemed to ask casually, "is there anything else?"


    The shopkeeper let out a sigh, and then he buried himself in the counter. He turned around and found two copies.


    "Girl, do you want all of them?"


    Tang Jiao ordered the rest of the ghost stories on the table, "I''ve bought all of them. You can give me those three."


    The shopkeeper immediately hesitated.


    She hesitated: "in fact, I just want a fresh picture. There is no need to buy so many. I..."


    Pick and choose, as if want to take out a few copies, the shopkeeper immediately decisively: "take all of them, I''ll give you those three."


    Tang Jiao looks up and smiles.


    When Tang Jiao went out with a thick book, Shen Qing immediately helped her pick it up.


    Tang Jiao threw the heavy burden to Shen Qing. She stood there panting. She said pitifully, "it''s heavy."


    Shen Qing: "what book?"


    A look, muddled.


    Looking at Tang Jiao is very meaningful.


    So my niece is like this?


    Tang Jiao: "I bought it for Tang Shijie."


    She calmed her breath again and said with a smile: "he is so free in the hospital that he should have something to relieve his boredom."


    Shen Qing:


    With the setting sun, two people are walking and chatting. Tang Jiao thinks of one thing and asks: "Uncle Tang Zhiming that day. What conditions did they offer to exchange with you?"


    At that time, when her uncle gave up her cruel words, she was isolated from the family. Tang Jiao didn''t know how to talk about it.


    After all, she still has Hu Ruyu to deal with!


    You know, men are concerned about face, I''m afraid it''s not good to start with women. But she is not the same, Tang Jiaoyang raised the corners of her mouth, she has no burden!"No matter what the Tang family promised my uncle, it didn''t work." Tang jiaohun smiles and turns to the cornerstone of the road. It''s just that her sense of balance is not good. She''s wobbly. She opens her arms a little bit to balance herself, like a little bit of a teething duck.


    Shen Qing wanted to laugh a little, but after thinking about it, she felt that she was a girl. She said too much and was not good-looking.


    "Who do you think the Tang family are?"


    Tang Jiao obviously felt that there were fewer people around her.


    Shen Qing''s smile is so fierce that she doesn''t look like a good man. When you don''t speak, you are serious and dignified, which is not easy to offend the elder brother''s temperament. Laugh Very sincere smile but let people feel like change ~ state ~ kill ~ person ~ crazy.


    Tang Jiao felt that the people around her disappeared.


    She thought it was a little bit cool.


    "Who is the Tang family?" Tang Jiao carelessly stepped on the spur of the road, "forgetting righteousness for profit, despicable and shameless."


    She suddenly raised her head and asked, "uncle, haven''t you seen through all these years?"


    Shen Qing didn''t expect Tang Jiao to be so straightforward about who the Tang family was. However, she thought that these people you didn''t treat her very well, so you should take it for granted.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "it is because I see through that that that I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry. You all know that they are such people, how can my uncle not know? "


    Tang Jiao thought about it, too.


    Although her uncle Tang is very warm, she is not so affectionate.


    There should be some sense of propriety, Tang Jiao actually has, but others have not noticed it.


    Two people quickly returned to the hospital, Mrs. Tang is determined to let Tang Jiao go home, always stay here where decent, and she also want to go to school.


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to.


    She hung her head, pinched her dress, and only looked at the tips of her shoes. She was stubborn and disobedient.


    Mrs. Tang looks at Shen Qing for help, but Shen Qing shakes her head and goes out of the door.


    He is a big man, how can he manage niece daughter''s affairs?


    Only their mother and daughter were left in the ward. Mrs. Tang advised, "look, mother, there are two nurses here. No one dares to ask for trouble. Your uncle is here again. I really don''t have to worry. If you are worried about Hu Ruyu, what moths can she produce now? "


    Tang Jiao thinks that her words are wrong.


    Why not?


    Hu Ruyu is not a disheartened person.


    She said seriously: "mother, I really don''t trust you at this time. I have to put you in a place where I can feel safe. "


    Mrs. Tang laughed, pinched her little face and said, "mother, don''t worry about you! You girl, you are bold... "


    She eased up and whispered, "you really don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. Hu Ruyu is not a fool. When your uncle comes back, she is beaten up again. At least at this time, she doesn''t dare to mess around. "


    Mrs. Tang is good at persuasion.


    Tang Jiao thought for a while and finally nodded and said good.


    Mrs. Tang: "let Lao Wang take you home. Don''t come to school tomorrow, OK?"


    She went on to ask.


    Tang Jiao tooted her mouth, very unhappy.


    Mrs. Tang had no choice but to come back after school, OK


    With some entreaties, Mrs. Tang said seriously: "I don''t want you to live for me. I''m most happy with your own good life. Although mother always dislikes those bad girls who read about seducing men. But my mother knows that you can''t do without reading. Ah yo, if you study hard, there will be many ways in the future. "


    Mrs. Tang has a mind boggling obstinacy about it.


    Tang Jiao silent down, half ring, gently nodded: "I know."


    When Mrs. Tang saw her listen, she immediately beamed with joy. She said, "that''s right."


    Tang Jiao smile: "that mother has something to call me ah, the nurse station Xiaoli sister and Xiaofang sister and I are very familiar."


    Tang Jiao is sweet and beautiful. She has a good mouth and is naturally liked.


    Mrs. Tang nodded and said to her, "I know you have some opinions about the servants in your family. It''s just They also have a family and a mouth, and it''s not easy. You have to forgive people. My mother is still there. No one dares to bully ah you. Hu Ruyu can''t get more than me. "


    Tang Jiao whispered, deftly and Mrs. Tang said: "I know, wait for my mother to deal with, I am the eldest lady in the family, they dare not do anything."


    Tang Jiao''s sweet smile is very clever.


    After explaining everything, Mrs. Tang was relieved.


    She felt that she was really invincible.


    Although she didn''t like to leave, there was no way. She turned to pick up the books she had bought and left the door.


    Tang Jiao went out and said hello to Shen Qing, ready to go downstairs.


    Shen Qing: Did anyone send you offTang Jiao showed her hands: "my mother has let Lao Wang wait downstairs."


    Shen Qing took the initiative to carry a book for her: "give it to your cousin directly?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, she smiles: "No


    She came to the nurse station and knocked on the table with a smile. Xiaoli looked up: "Miss Tang? How did you get here? "


    The sight falls on Shen Qing, swallows saliva, nearly scared to death.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "I passed by the bookstore today and thought that you were particularly bored when you were on the night shift, so I bought you some to relieve my boredom. I know you like it. "


    Shen Qing silently put the book on the stage for her niece and daughter. Xiaoli was surprised: "eh, that''s great. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Tang Jiao: "what thank you for it? If I''m bored, I''ll borrow it from you."


    Xiaoli giggled: "where is to borrow, clearly is your."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t recognize it.


    "If you give it away, it''s not mine. Well, sister Xiaoli, I''ll go back first and go to school tomorrow. " She flattened her mouth and dragged downstairs.


    Passing the second floor, Shen Qing: "don''t say hello to your father?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "you wait for me."


    She turned into the corridor, but did not go to see Tang Zhiyong. Instead, she stopped at the door of Hu Ruyu''s ward.


    "Uncle, watch the wind."


    Think about it, look left and right, and enter quickly.


    "Ah


    Piercing scream came, Tang Jiao quickly came out, she shook her small hand, light voice way: "touch her feel dirty."


    Hu Ruyu''s ward is very close to the stairway. Tang Jiao and he go downstairs directly.


    In the stairwell, they heard the sound of running in a hurry. It should be the nurse.


    Shen Qing wanted to say something but stopped.


    Out of the door, Tang Jiao stopped and looked up: "uncle, I find fault more, she will be more eager to jump over the wall."


    Shen Qing slightly frowns: "but to you, always dangerous."


    He didn''t approve of it


    Did not finish saying, listen to Tang Jiao mouth: "it doesn''t matter."


    She kicked the little stone on the steps and said with a smile, "if Lu Yulin is really as powerful as you said. Then even if you find a private detective, you may not be able to catch any clues. "


    Another kick, a breath, said: "Hu Ruyu can''t stand, always looking for help."


    Shen Qing slightly narrowed his eyes, he looked at his niece daughter, uncomfortable can not.


    Slowly, the eyes even a little red: "uncle did not protect you, ah you just need to plot everywhere."


    Tang Jiao thought about the tip of her feet and patted Shen Qing''s shoulder: "so uncle should step up efforts!"


    Tang Jiao then turned to get on the car. Just as soon as she opened the door, she suddenly looked up and looked upstairs. Duanmu Jingyu couldn''t dodge and nearly fell downstairs. He quickly covered himself with curtains, as if Tang Jiao couldn''t see.


    Tang Jiao looked at this clumsy shelter, and she shook her head sympathetically: "you don''t care about your head."


    "Yes?" Shen Qing asked.


    Tang Jiao smile, meaningful: "do not know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Tang Jiao is deliberately troubling Hu Ruyu, if it is the original, Tang Jiao may not have done so, but now it is different.


    After all, her uncle came back.


    Tang Jiao thinks that she can be more radical!


    She went back to the house with a smile. The two days at home were really desolate.


    In fact, there are not many servants of the Tang family, except for the four leaves who are responsible for taking care of themselves, two old ladies, two cooks, a driver and a gardener.


    On second thought, how could her father''s salary support so many people. In this way, these people even have no consciousness. Tang Jiao sometimes thinks that it is really good to be bullied.


    She came back earlier today. People were not sleeping. Several women were gathering together to whisper and mutter.


    And among them is not the other people, it is Tang Heng, Tang Heng hang his head, a face of miserable injustice.


    Xu was too enthusiastic to hear the car coming back.


    Tang Jiao stood at the door like this, looking at these people with some smile. Tang Heng wiped the tears on his face, and one of them called GUI''s wife immediately said, "Miss, you are really evil in mind. How can you treat aunt Yu like this? She... "


    "What am I?" Tang Jiao asked with a smile.


    The voice suddenly sounded, several people were immediately surprised, a moment of confusion.


    Tang Heng himself was surprised, she thought Tang Jiao would stay in the hospital.


    She breathed quickly and called "sister" in a small voice.


    Tang Jiao looked at Tang Heng with a smile, and asked her in a meaningful way: "what does aheng say to me?"


    Her sight swept to several other people, all of whom were pale.


    Tang Jiao: "it turns out that our family pays you to arrange the master''s family behind your back."


    "Miss, we dare not, we dare not again."


    These people have not forgotten that the eldest lady dares to hit aunt Yu with a gun.


    A GUI, who was the happiest one just now, immediately said, "Miss, we are wrong. Please forgive us."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "wrong? Forgive you? "


    She dropped her head slightly. When everyone was relieved, Tang Jiao suddenly raised her head with a fierce look in her eyes: "that''s no good!"


    Tang Jiao''s expression coolly came down. She looked around for a week and said coldly, "when you helped Hu Ruyu stare at our mother and daughter, did you think about whose money you took? I was going to listen to my mother and give you a chance, but I don''t think you need any more. "


    Although we are afraid of Tang Jiao, but think of Tang Jiao is still a little girl, not even a helper around.


    GUI was bold: "what do you want? Ha ha


    She sneered: "miss is the murderer of shooting. If Miss doesn''t give us a way to live, then I won''t give her a way to live. I''ll report to the official. Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Everyone is my witness. I''ll see who can help you. "


    "You are not allowed to bully miss." Four leaves rushed down from the upstairs, directly blocked in front of Tang Jiao, she said angrily: "you have no conscience, madam and miss are so kind to you, you help outsiders bully miss."


    Four leaf gas trembles, but still protect Tang Jiao, for fear that she is really bullied.


    A GUI spit, pointed to four leaves and scolded: "where do you have this little hoof thing here? You get out of here. I can''t hit miss, but I don''t care what you are. How are you, madam? They treat you as a new comer better than me. You still have the face to say good to me? I don''t want to think about what I got after all these years of hard work! They said that I helped aunt Yu and the second miss. If I don''t help such a good person as my aunt, can I still help you? "


    Tang Heng listened to Agui''s angry words and stood in the corner with his head down, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. But if you take a closer look, you can see her shoulders trembling with joy and excitement.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes one by one swept through the crowd, and finally looked at a GUI''s face, more and more feel want to laugh.


    At that time, her mother remembered that a GUI was married with her, which was very good for her, and her salary was more than others. But looking at ah GUI''s appearance now, it''s really Dou Mi en''s promotion of MI Qiu.


    She gently pushed aside the four leaves and looked at GUI with a smile: "so you are threatening me now? Do you think we''re bad for you? "


    A GUI thought that Tang Jiao was suppressed by herself and raised her chin: "Miss, don''t embarrass us, I won''t embarrass Miss naturally."


    Tang Jiao giggled out, laughing out of breath, she looked at a few people, the voice with a trace of cold, but again listen to, it is a gentle soft waxy little girl''s voice, as if that feeling of discomfort is their own illusion.


    Tang Jiao: "give you one last chance. Or, obediently, come and stand up and be a man with my tail between you. Or, just stand on the side of aunt Yu''s ah Heng and never need to come over. "


    She paced to the sofa, as if not afraid of them at all.Tang Jiao likes to eat fruit, which is always on the table.


    Tang Jiao picked up a fruit knife to peel the apple, but she didn''t lift her head. "When my apple is finished, I think you can also choose it?"


    Tang Heng immediately said, "sister, why do you have to force them? Although they are servants, they are all equal to us! Do you have a good conscience when you bully them like this


    Tang Heng bit his lip, pathetic, she used to know this hand, but only a slight provocation can get the desired results, she has already done it easily.


    GUI immediately: "you see, you see the character of the second miss."


    Looking at Tang Jiao''s eyes full of heartache, it''s really disgusting.


    Lao Wang came in and saw a GUI bullying the eldest lady. Although he was the master''s driver, he also knew how to be or not. It is very clear who is what kind of family.


    "What are you doing to bully miss?" he yelled


    He glared at his mother-in-law again: "are you lard hoodwinked? This bullying miss, miss is still a child! What does Madame look like to you? Whose blessing is it that we have a safe day now? If you want to go back to the country, just say it. Don''t follow a wicked woman to bully her


    Lao Wang''s wife is the Tang family''s cook. She immediately rubbed herself to her man''s side and whispered, "what''s your anger? If you don''t come, I''ll stand on the side of the young lady. I''m just trying to find out what they''re saying, and I''m going to tell my wife


    Her words really let a GUI gas inverted, directly to rush up to hit people.


    "All right." The complete apple skin map became a small circle and fell on the tea table.


    Tang Jiao looked up: "so who wants to repent?"


    The other two women were silent.


    A GUI looked at her two helpers, measured it, and laughed triumphantly: "Miss Ah


    She burst out like a pig.


    No one thought that the fruit knife in Tang Jiao''s hand suddenly stabbed her.


    The knife is not deep, but it''s enough to make everyone scream.


    Although Tang Jiao does not have any strength, but she is used to skillfully. When she turns her arm, she falls to the ground with her backhand.


    A GUI didn''t come and called, and he fainted directly.


    The other two women were so frightened that they wanted to do something about it. Lao Wang quickly stepped forward: "I see who dares to move miss."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "Uncle Wang, it''s OK. I''m not afraid of them. They don''t want to do it. Come on. "


    Tang Jiao''s smile is not a bit afraid of the appearance.


    But the more so, the more scared others are.


    With a plop, two people are willing to kneel down together.


    "Miss, we are wrong, we are wrong. We are blinded by lard. We... "


    Tang Jiao picked up her own apple and bit it. The crisp voice sounded in the room: "just now I said that it was the last chance."


    With a smile on her face, she said, "not every time you stand in the wrong line, you can be safe and sound. What about my mother''s dignity? Since you are all white eyed wolves who are not familiar with feeding, why should I keep you? Oh, yes


    Tang Jiao smile: "you want to report to the official that I killed. Go? Hu Ruyu, or you dare not ask me about it. "


    Tang Jiao ordered the table and whispered, "I think a GUI forgot that her man and son are still on my uncle''s boat! You It''s probably forgotten. "


    After hearing this, everyone immediately remembered that they were hired by the Shen family. Their men, children and many relatives work in the Shen family''s boat company.


    With these words, Tang Jiao got up: "first tie them up, call their home and let people take them away. Then they said that the three of them were caught by us when there was no one in the master''s house."


    Lao Wang quickly said yes, but he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Tang Jiao looked at Tang Heng again. Tang Heng was really resentful to Tang Jiao. But at this time, she was also aware of the current affairs. She immediately said, "sister, don''t do this. You scared me. You What''s the matter with you? You are not like this


    So easy to cheat, now how can it be like this!


    Tang Heng was really angry.


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She stepped forward and patted Tang Heng''s face. Tang Heng was terrified. She was afraid that she would use a knife if she didn''t agree.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "usually my mother is there, I always have to put on a dress, otherwise my mother should worry about me like this. But now my mother is not here, of course I will return to my nature! Ah Heng, don''t you know the best about being a man of two sides? Why don''t you understand it now? "


    Tang Jiao took advantage of the situation and pinched a Tang Heng''s face: "come on, my sister will teach you how to be a man."


    Tang Jiao pulled Tang Heng''s hair and directly pulled her to the phone. She called, "sister Xiaoli, could you please call my uncle for me?"I don''t know what the other end of the phone said. Soon, the phone changed and someone answered, "Yo Yo?"


    Tang Jiao whispered: "uncle, ah GUI, who works in our family, do you still remember?"


    Shen Qing: "what''s the matter?"


    He was keenly aware of something wrong.


    Tang Jiao looked at Tang hengxiao: "Agui with the other two people threatened me, I know that their families are working in your ship line."


    Shen Qing: I''ll fire them right away


    Tang Jiao chuckled: "what nonsense does uncle say? Why fire? You go to those alleys and look for prostitutes in their fifties. I don''t think I''m ahead of my time, and I don''t have much hope. Make some money to buy them for men! Since they are so willing to help the concubine deal with the main room. Then they must love each other. Although I have banished them, I still have the heart to be a good person. "


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone.


    The room was too quiet.


    Half ring, Shen Qing: "good."


    Tang Jiaoxiao, "this is right, that uncle also don''t always stay in the hospital, have a good rest."


    Shen Qing: "I''m going to the Tang family now. You wait for me."


    Tang Jiao:


    Tang Jiao hung up the phone, looking at Tang Heng''s ghost like expression, smile: "you see, I have 10000 ways to deal with you. So now you give me some peace, if you let me see what you do, I believe You don''t mind who you go to as a concubine, do you? "


    Tang Heng opened his eyes wide: "you..."


    Tang Jiao said coldly: "everything depends on people. As long as I want to, there will always be opportunities. So you go back and don''t show up in front of me


    Tang Heng nodded in horror. Seeing her scurrying away, Tang Jiao sneered and leaned on the sofa.


    Four leaf heartache looks at own young lady, light voice way: "young lady, the person is all tied up."


    Tang Jiao nods: "you also go to rest."


    Siye shook his head and said seriously, "no, I''ll accompany you."


    Tang Jiao smile: "uncle is coming, why don''t you accompany me to the gate?"


    Four leaves quickly nodded, ah.


    Siye looked for a cloak for her and said seriously: "although it is getting warmer now, the wind is still quite strong at night. Don''t catch cold, miss


    Tang Jiao said, master and servant came to the gate.


    Why do you sit down with the ice lamp


    She was very good to her in her last life, and was killed in order to cover her escape from Hu Ruyu''s claws.


    "Because you are a young lady." Four leaves smile.


    Tang Jiao slightly droops her head: "four leaves, tomorrow we go to buy sugar gourd to eat?"


    "But there is no sugar gourd in this season. Shall I go and buy sugar man for Miss? There''s an old brand on the other side of Fuchsen road. It''s very good. "


    Time honored brand?


    Tang Jiao thought of the candy man that the seventh master gave her and laughed: "I know, it''s sweet."


    There are few pedestrians on the road. Tang Jiao leans on the shoulder of four leaves. She has no bones. She always likes to lean on where, and this time is no exception.


    "Then go and buy a sugar man," she muttered


    As soon as the voice dropped, I saw a car passing by with the window half open, and a man in Tang Dynasty leaning peacefully on the back seat, holding sugar figurine!


    Tang Jiao: "Gu Tingyun!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Gu Tingyun is very interested in eating sugar man. The sweet and greasy sugar man slowly melts in his mouth, which makes him squint his eyes.


    Gu Si''s car is driving very slowly, and the breeze is blowing. Gu Tingyun looks out of the window carelessly.


    Yeah?


    "Stop."


    Gu Si Li Ke stops: "seven ye, are you not comfortable?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head and pushes open the door. He goes straight to Tang Jiao. "Tangye, who was busy, stood up and said," Tangjiao is busy


    Polite.


    Gu Tingyun thinks that there is a fate between people. The little girl in front of her is a person who has a lot of fate with him. It seemed that he could meet her whenever and wherever.


    He put the sugar man in his hand with a smile. Tang Jiao''s big eyes blinked and blinked, but he didn''t pick it up.


    Gu Tingyun thought that the sugar man had been bitten by himself. He had a helpless smile and sighed: "I''m really old."


    Taking back the sugar man in his hand, he looked at the time and asked, "why don''t you come in so late?"


    At ten o''clock, the night in Shanghai has just begun, but it should not belong to a small cherry.


    It was a little too intimate.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know how she got to know seven masters. Even though he never asked her name, she would care about people.


    What a strange man.


    "I''m waiting for my uncle," she chuckled


    Gu Tingyun Oh, suddenly said: "I accompany you to wait?"


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    She was even more surprised.


    This behavior does not care about Ting Yun.


    Even, with a trace of familiarity.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what he was doing. Xu had settled the matter with Duanmu family. Did he drink more wine?


    Gu Tingyun took the lead in sitting on the stone where Tang Jiao had been sitting. He said, "I''ll wait with you and wake up by the way."


    Took a bite of sugar man.


    Tang Jiao looked down at him, the breeze blowing through his hair, with a bit of messy beauty.


    Today, he didn''t wear any suit. His dark gray linen Tang suit made him look like a fairy. The beads on his wrist were moist and long. If there is anything out of place in the whole body, it is the sugar man in his hand.


    But good looking men, even sugar eaters, are excellent.


    Tang Jiao looked at him quietly sitting there, a good man''s appearance, and always felt that it was a bit mysterious.


    But Rao was so, or sat by his side, she looked up with four leaves and said: "you go in and make a cup of sobering tea."


    Four leaves some hesitation, put their own miss and a strange man in the same place, she is how can not rest assured.


    Tang Jiao urged: "go quickly."


    Siye looks at the young lady and the delicate man. If he looks so good, he must not be a bad man. A nod, whoosh on the back of the house.


    There were only two people left, quiet for a moment, but soon.


    Gu Qi laughed and said to Tang Jiao, "is your mother in good health?"


    Tang Jiao tilts her head to look at him, very puzzled, but immediately suddenly, her shallow smile, the small pear vortex son faintly appears, "originally seven ye all heard. It''s true that good things don''t go out; bad things spread far and wide. "


    Gu Tingyun ate the sugar man quietly, but after a while he eliminated the sugar man. He took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands: "Lao Ba is a big mouth."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha: I remember you, you this myna!


    She tilted her head slightly and replied softly, "my mother is OK."


    What was superfluous was not said. Gu Tingyun nodded and asked little.


    It''s just that there''s not one person sitting on each other Gu Si stood beside the car, feeling a little confused.


    What''s this about?


    You don''t understand?


    He looked around carefully. If people could see the seventh master sitting at the edge of the horse road and eating sugar man with a little girl Er, the picture is too beautiful for him to see!


    No, no, no, this can''t be spread out. The prestige of the seventh master can''t be destroyed once.


    Gu Si''s expression became more and more serious. He looked left and right. Fortunately, there was no one on the road at this time


    The wind is getting stronger.


    Tang Jiao felt a chill and thought that Gu Tingyun was wearing very little. She turned her head: "you are cold Is it? "


    The tip of Peng Qiao''s hair swept to Gu Tingyun''s ear.


    Gu Tingyun immediately sneezed.


    Tang Jiao:


    For a while, she was embarrassed to get up, this close look, more and more feel that two people sit too close. She gently moved her small buttocks, then looked at the distance between the two people, considered for a while, and moved again.


    Gu Tingyun has been looking at the spacious road ahead, as if not aware of Tang Jiao''s small movements.Tang Jiao moved again.


    If Gu Tingyun had raised the corner of his mouth, he said, "don''t fall."


    Tang Jiao ah, immediately sat down, her little white face with a trace of pink. Pretty and charming.


    Gu Tingyun tilts his head to look at her: "I won''t do anything to you."


    Tang Jiao of course knows that Gu Tingyun is a gentleman. However, how many ladies, movie stars and socialites tried their best in those years could not make him feel a little moved. More people speculate that there is something wrong with Gu Qiye, which is not close to female sex.


    Tang Jiao had some such speculations in the early years, but after a long time, she did not think so.


    Men in this world prefer to believe in their own malicious speculation, that is, they do not want to believe that there is always a kind of man different from the next generation. He is clean and strict with himself.


    Gu Tingyun is such a person in Tang Jiao''s heart.


    In fact, it is very difficult for her to believe that a man and a woman who have a clear heart and few desires, a sandalwood fragrance and no smoke and fire can walk together.


    She raised her small face, smile is very bright: "I know, you are a gentleman."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to be pleased by this sentence and raised the corners of his mouth. He looked at her sideways. Somehow, the more he looked at the little girl, the more like a peach.


    White through the red face egg son powder Yingying, I wish I could bite it up.


    Well, I feel like eating peaches recently.


    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face? " Tang Jiao touches her face and looks at Gu Tingyun with bright eyes.


    "Miss!" Four leaves in the end is not at ease, action is also fast, carrying sobering tea Dong Dong to run out.


    Tang Jiao got up and took it and handed it to Gu Tingyun: "drink some to wake up and sober up, you are also comfortable."


    Gu Tingyun calmed down for a moment and looked down at her holding the enamel bowl with lotus pattern. Her eyes moved slowly to the small hands holding the porcelain bowl.


    "You..."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly stretched out his hand. He took it and directly did it.


    Tang Jiao:


    Gu Tingyun looks down at Tang Jiao and smiles: "thank you, little peach."


    Tang Jiao:


    Am I not a cherry?


    Sure enough, I''ve drunk too much. Now I''ve become a little peach again?


    Her good-natured smile.


    Seeing this, Gu Tingyun felt that the palm of his hand was itching. The itching became more and more serious. He especially wanted to Do it!


    Thinking of this, he directly reached out and touched Tang Jiao''s head, rubbed her hair, and said with a smile, "if someone bullies you, come to see me at the mansion of Xiafei road."


    Tang Jiao Huo''s head, did not expect this surprise to come so caught off guard.


    She pinched her lapel, rolled her hands, and asked carefully, "can I, can I?"


    Gu Tingyun''s gentle smile and nodded: "naturally."


    Shen Qing sat in the rickshaw, far away to see his niece and daughter seems to talk to some man, his mouth pursed tightly, with some worry.


    I don''t know what happened, but the air pressure is getting lower and lower.


    "Hurry up."


    These three words are almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    Tang Jiao looked up and saw her uncle from afar, smiling. She pointed to the rickshaw and told Gu Tingyun. There was a little boast in her voice: "that''s my uncle, very powerful."


    Gu Tingyun only looked at it and turned around. He said, "since your uncle is here, I won''t stay."


    He rubbed the head of the peach and said, "thank you for your sobering tea. It''s very good."


    Tang Jiao immediately smile satisfaction, she whispered: "that you drive carefully Oh."


    Gu Tingyun answered with a smile.


    When Shen Qing gets off the rickshaw, Gu Tingyun''s car has gone.


    Shen Qing hehe: "it seems that I should buy a car."


    Tang Jiao met up, jiaochen: "I have been waiting for my uncle for a long time."


    Shen Qing asked quietly, "who was that just now?"


    My niece is still a little girl. I can''t be cheated!


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "I met a person in the hospital."


    She turned and said, "uncle, come in."


    Looking at her back, Shen Qing felt powerless for a moment.


    Hospitals People I''ve met!


    Such people Can you believe it!


    Shen Qingli, who just felt that his niece and daughter were a little too smart, changed. He thought that ah you was the most simple girl in the world.


    To deal with Hu Ruyu and his servants, it must be that the child has been bullied hard and hit the bottom.


    It must be!


    Yo, don''t be cheated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Shen Qing is a vigorous and vigorous worker, and soon changed a couple of housewives to the Tang family.


    Tang Jiao see one by one, but also do not say what, and walk and see, who is not the beginning can show the fox tail.


    Shen Qing didn''t let Tang Jiao be embarrassed. She told Tang Zhiyong about it directly. Tang Zhiyong seems to be afraid of Shen Qing. What Shen Qing said, Tang Zhiyong is good is, dare not say a word more.


    Tang Jiao has been back to school these days. She comes back from school early every day and comes here directly. Who let his parents all stay in hospital!


    This is not, Tang Jiao just arrived at the door of Mrs. Tang''s ward when she heard voices coming from inside, except for her parents and uncles.


    Tang Jiao hesitated whether to enter directly or stand at the door eavesdropping.


    Before thinking about it, Mrs. Tang took the lead in discovering her and quickly said, "ah, come in."


    Tang Jiao Qiao and Lingling came in with a smile and called people in turn. She sat by the bed and asked, "how does your mother feel today? Is your head still dizzy? Is it disgusting? "


    Mrs. Tang gently smiles and shakes her head. "It''s OK."


    Tang Zhiyong: "ah Heng didn''t come with you?"


    At this time, I have to ask aheng about this, and I asked this in front of the Shen family. Suddenly Tang Jiao felt sorry for her father. Maybe her father was really stupid.


    Tang Jiao silently sighed: then she and her father are not very similar.


    She asked with a smile: "ah Heng, why do you want to be with me?"


    Tang Zhiyong wants to talk again. Seeing Shen Qing''s sharp eyes, the original sentence "you are sisters, should be in love with each other" forcefully swallowed.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe."


    Seeing him sitting like a needle felt, Tang Jiao was very kind. She got up and said, "father, are you tired and want to lie down? Shall I help you back to the ward? "


    Tang Zhiyong was scared to faint, but later he pretended to be unconscious. After being beaten, he really needed to be hospitalized


    Shen Qing is very cruel.


    Tang Zhiyong immediately climbed the pole: "OK, OK, I''m really uncomfortable."


    Tang Jiao took advantage of Tang Zhiyong and turned to Mrs. Tang and said, "I''ll send my father away."


    Mrs. Tang looked at their backs and worried. Maybe others didn''t find out, but she didn''t notice her daughter''s abnormality. It seems that ah you of their family really doesn''t look like that.


    Anyway, I''m a little worried.


    "Big brother, you say ah yo..."


    Shen Qing: "ah you, this child is very simple."


    Mrs. Tang: "Oh..."


    Tang Jiao holds Tang Zhiyong back to the ward. Tang Zhiyong doesn''t know what to say to his daughter. As soon as he looks at the big watery black eyes, he thinks of the way she opens a wooden warehouse. He is a little afraid.


    "Ouch..." Tang Zhiyong wants to show the dignity of being a father, but he is a little timid.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "what''s wrong with my father?"


    Just passing by Hu Ruyu''s ward, Tang Jiao stopped: "father wants me to send you here?"


    She took some joking expression to Tang Zhiyong''s heart, he immediately: "of course not!"


    With a slight cough, he was silent and said, "your aunt jade?"


    Tang Jiao''s hand strength suddenly increased a little, Tang Zhiyong even felt a little pain.


    At this time, two people have entered the ward, Tang Jiao smile: "what does father say? What is My aunt Yu? Isn''t that Aunt Yu? To be a concubine, you should have the consciousness of being despised by others. I used to call her aunt Yu, but now she doesn''t want to face, so it''s aunt Yu. "


    Tang Jiao let go of Tang Zhiyong and whispered, "what is aunt Yu crying about with her father?"


    Her bright eyes fixed on Tang Zhiyong and asked softly, "do you believe it?"


    Tang Zhiyong:


    Nature Letter.


    Tang Jiao smile: "if let me know that she instigated dissension, I will tell Uncle."


    "Of course not."


    Tang Jiao nodded and thought it was very simple to grasp her father''s life.


    With a smile, she said, "that father has a good rest. I''ll take a look at Aunt Yu and go back."


    Tang Zhiyong was stunned and immediately said, "go and see what she is doing. You... "


    His words were defeated by Tang Jiao''s playful eyes, almost out of his voice, he made the effort to swallow his saliva: "whatever you like."


    Tang Jiao turns to go out.


    Tang Zhiyong suddenly said, "you won''t tell your uncle, will you?"


    Tang Jiao''s fingers have fallen on the door. She stopped and asked curiously, "why is Dad so afraid of uncle?"


    Even if it looks terrible, isn''t it?


    Tang Zhiyong denounces looking at his daughter. Tang Jiao is innocent and doesn''t know what he has done to be staring at him like this.


    Finally, Tang Zhiyong took a deep breath and said, "didn''t you see it?"Tang Jiao: "what??? What do you see? "


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s confused appearance, Tang Zhiyong feels that he may have an illusion, as if when he is beaten, he is not watching his daughter at the door.


    Or, she didn''t see it at all?


    Tang Zhiyong: "if a gentleman does not use his mouth, your uncle is not a gentleman."


    Speaking of this, worried about her daughter''s informant, she pursed her mouth and said, "you don''t talk nonsense, do you?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, smile Ying Ying Ying: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t say with uncle."


    She really went out this time, but as soon as she closed the door, she laughed. Is her father mentally retarded?


    Tang Jiao left Tang Zhiyong''s ward to see Hu Ruyu. She did not say anything, standing at the door sneering.


    Hu Ruyu was nervous when she saw Tang Jiaoli. She was injured by Mu Cang, but Tang Jiao, a little bitch, came to press her wound again and again, intending not to let her be good. She just wanted to kill her.


    Now see her, she has no mind and she disguised what goodwill.


    She stares at Tang Jiao, almost spitting out a few words from her mouth.


    "What are you doing again?"


    Tang Jiao whispered: "do you die or not?"


    Hu Ruyu gasped deeply. She showed an expression of skin smile and flesh not smile. She said coldly, "you have made me so bad. What else do you want?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are full of softness, and her voice is soft and waxy: "not enough. If you don''t die, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    Tang Jiaojiao was angry: "can aunt Yu understand my mood? After all, you think so of my mother. "


    She uttered a clear laugh, which was like a sharp knife in Hu Ruyu''s ear.


    She stares at Tang Jiao.


    "Just because your father and I really love each other, are you doing this to us? You wicked girl, that''s how your mother taught you? "


    Tang Jiao slowly forward, Hu Ruyu immediately alert up, she said: "you do not come, if you press my wound again, I will not let you escape."


    It''s as if you hurt yourself with her eyes! Who is more credible when you say we are two! What''s more, aunt Yu must not know that there are ghosts in the hospital now! Because there''s a woman who''s going to scream, it''s creepy. That''s why doctors and nurses hate that trickster


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes innocently, "aunt Yu, you see how much misunderstanding you have caused."


    "If you don''t press my wound, how can I scream in the evening?" she said. What''s more, I know you bought all the ghost stories they read. "


    There are a lot of nurse stations, and many people will go and look at them.


    And the old poison woman of the Tang family. Her grandson is afraid of those books. She is very good. She says that she is a sweeper and comes to find her own trouble. Thinking of these, Hu Ruyu really wanted not to rush on Tang Jiao and bite off a piece of meat.


    It''s all the trouble this little bitch has caused.


    Why didn''t she do it to this little bitch first!


    What a move!


    Thinking of her present situation, Hu Ruyu is more and more angry, and she tries her best to calm down her mood. But the face is no longer gentle, with a bit ferocious: "Tang Jiao, you are too vicious."


    Tang Jiao has already stood in front of the hospital bed at this time, she said coldly: "I am no more vicious than you, don''t say anything and my father really love each other. Only that fool of him would believe it. I know exactly what you''re here for


    Although Tang Jiao''s voice is soft, it is full of cold: "you want to conspire with your adulterer on my mother''s dowry, but also to see if you have that ability."


    As soon as this speech came out, Hu Ru Yuli changed her face. She was surprised: "you, what are you talking about? Tang Jiao, you are bloody! You wicked girl, you... "


    Tang Jiao pinched Hu Ruyu''s face, and she sneered: "hitting you a wooden warehouse is just one tenth of what I give back to you. Hu Ruyu, if you have the ability, go and ask your adulterer to kill me. "


    She shook off Hu Ruyu, sneered, and turned to go out.


    Next door to the ward came a strange sound, Tang Jiao swept a glance, if there is no smile, she turned downstairs.


    Tang Jiao did not go back upstairs, but sat in the hospital park.


    A gust of breeze blows, Tang Jiao leans on the chair.


    Today''s weather is very good, gentle breeze with a trace of warmth, people feel very comfortable, as if the whole body is warm.


    Behind a burst of foot step sound, Tang Jiao slightly side head, Tassel Earrings micro motion, as if some streamer overflow color.


    Tang Jiao looks at people all over the world, a white coat. He just stands behind Tang Jiao like that and doesn''t move.


    Tang Jiao: "what''s wrong with doctor Yue?"


    Yue Jiawen stares at Tang Jiao. He really doesn''t understand how there is such a little girl. She is different in appearance and in truth, and she is vicious and spicy.He didn''t feel very good about her until Just now.


    It turns out that Hu Ruyu is not so gentle and kind as she looks.


    The girl''s ruthlessness was forced out.


    Sure enough, women can''t just look at the surface.


    "The sound insulation on the second floor is not very good," he said


    Tang Jiao suddenly, but it is not seen through the embarrassment, but smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, she said: "Oh, so?"


    Yue Jiawen was silent for a moment and said, "are you not afraid that she will really deal with you?"


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, light voice way: "I am afraid he does not come!"


    "It''s not safe. You''ll do yourself harm." Yue Jiawen is a conscientious doctor and a person who cherishes life. For Tang Jiao''s action, he is very disapproval.


    When she got up, some wrinkles appeared in her school uniform and skirt. Tang Jiao patted her. She said, "doctor Yue, do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"


    Yue Jiawen frowned slightly, and did not know how the topic turned to this. Thinking of ghost stories prevailing in hospitals these days, he warned, "I believe in science. Don''t play tricks."


    Tang Jiao laughed and sighed: "I believe it! You see. We are not the same people at all. Since we are not of the same kind, Dr. Yue should not care about my affairs. "


    Pause for a moment, Tang Jiao smile: "scared you not good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Today, the school is off. Zhou Shanshan and Tang Jiao agreed to go to the hospital together.


    Thinking of going to see Duanmu Jingyu, Zhou Shanshan felt that she had a toothache and had to pull Tang Jiao to accompany her.


    Tang Jiao didn''t put it in her heart and agreed directly. In fact, she did not understand why everyone would feel as if they had seen a ghost when they saw the other side of her? It''s like I know a big secret. But they don''t think about it. If she had the intention to hide it, would they know?


    Duanmu Jingyu is like this, so is Yue Jiawen. I''m always playing for myself.


    Really, she did not put these in the heart at all, also did not conceal the mind at all.


    After all, there is no more fear!


    Early in the morning, Tang Jiao stood at the intersection waiting for Zhou Shanshan with the little chaos she had just bought. Zhou''s car quickly sent her over. Seeing Zhou Shanshan''s dress, Tang Jiaohao hung up.


    Zhou Shanshan has always liked bright and fresh clothes, but today she is not. She is dressed in a black cheongsam. It is reasonable to say that no matter what color the cheongsam is, it will always set off the exquisite and elegant people. But Zhou Shanshan''s body is more than one size fat, wearing like a tube. Good long hair is combed into a meticulous bun. Such a dress up is more than ten years old.


    Tang Jiao looked at Zhou Shanshan with a smile and whispered, "even if you don''t like Duanmu Jingyu, you don''t have to spoil yourself!"


    Zhou Shanshan seriously: "you don''t understand. Although their family has agreed to divorce, I still have to be careful."


    Agree to divorce?


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t care more.


    "Have you had breakfast?" she asked? I bought little chaos


    Zhou Shanshan saw her carrying six big lunch boxes by herself and quickly took two of them. She said, "did you pack up chaos?"


    Tang Jiao giggled and nodded: "yes, yes."


    This location is very close to the hospital, two people turn into the hospital gate together.


    Tang Jiao''s good intentions: "those two boxes of small chaos you take to Duanmu Jingyu, otherwise you this visit the patient nothing to send, not good."


    Zhou Shanshan hesitated: "does he think that I love him and bring him breakfast?"


    This thought, very abhorrent cold, resolutely not.


    Tang Jiao began to laugh. She took Zhou Shanshan to her mother''s ward. Mrs. Tang had already washed herself in the morning. When she saw her daughter enter the door, she immediately said, "brother, help ah you pick up."


    Although she employs two nurses, Shen Qing is still in the hospital most of the time, and she also helps to take care of her in the evening. In fact, Mrs. Tang is nothing, but Shen Qing is still worried about her sister.


    When Zhou Shanshan first met Tang Jiao''s uncle, she felt a tremor in her heart


    This tall, burly, middle-aged man with scar is really a big killer. Zhou Shanshan''s sweat drops ticking and ticking, and she is going to faint.


    Tang Jiao quickly saved her little classmate, she said: "mother, uncle, you eat slowly, I accompany Shanshan to visit the doctor first."


    She had said to Mrs. Tang in advance yesterday, and Mrs. Tang knew about it and immediately waved her hand: "go, go."


    Two people go out together, Tang Jiao leads Zhou Shanshan to the second floor.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door, Duanmu Jingyu lazy voice came, Tang Jiao first opened the door.


    Duanmu Jingyu:!!! You, you, you, what are you doing here? "


    He swallows and looks at Tang Jiao warily.


    Tang Jiao smile a little let, Zhou Shanshan in the door, quietly: "Duanmu, Duanmu big brother."


    I have to say that the stuttering of these two people is quite compatible.


    Duanmu Jingyu''s sight falls on Tang Jiao''s body and swallows more nervously. He feels that the air in this room has become very depressed. He grabs the quilt. It''s summer time. He feels cold for no reason.


    "How are you, brother Duanmu?" Zhou Shanshan is too nervous.


    Duanmu Jingyu: "Oh, ha ha, OK."


    Although Duanmu Jingyu agreed to Zhou Shanshan''s words, her sight fell on Tang Jiao''s body. Her eyes did not move, with full caution.


    According to his expression, it seems that Tang Jiao is going to turn into a goblin and bite him up and swallow him raw.


    Tang Jiao with a smile, slightly nodded, smiling Ying: "Duanmu elder brother, do you want to eat fruit? I''ll wash it for you? "


    She saw some fruit on the table, Tang Jiao came to him directly, Duanmu Jingyu''s voice was straight: "no, no, no, don''t eat, you, you, you sit."


    How much I wanted to tease her, now I am afraid of her.


    Duanmu Jingyu thinks that Tang jiaote is a snake essence disease.


    "You sit down," he said with a dry smile


    Zhou Shanshan looks curiously at Tang Jiao, and then at Duanmu Jingyu. Although she is not nervous, she is not a fool. She can always see something wrong.


    She squeezed out a smile and whispered, "brother Duanmu, when are you going to leave the hospital?"Duanmu Jingyu''s answer is very mechanical: "about another ten days?"


    Zhou Shanshan: "when will Duanmu go back to the north?"


    When one question is asked, the second is much easier.


    Duanmu Jingyu: "I''ll stay here for a while."


    Duanmu Jingyu finally moved his eyes back from Tang Jiao''s eyes. He coughed and was about to talk. He looked at Zhou Shanshan again and said, "Why are you so ugly?"


    Zhou Shanshan took a breath. She really wanted to scold the bastard, even though she was afraid of attracting the attention of this person. But it''s not so comfortable to be ugly in public.


    But Duanmu Jingyu looks terrible. She doesn''t dare to say anything more and droops her head.


    Tang Jiao looked at both of them with a smile.


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately felt toothache again. He seemed to feel his whole teeth tremble, pondered for a long time, and then smile: "otherwise, you can go back. I, a big man, is not convenient to greet you."


    Duanmu Jingyu made an order to leave. Zhou Shanshan immediately said, "well, brother Duanmu has a good rest. I''ll come to see you some other day."


    Immediately pull Tang Jiao out.


    Tang Jiao smiles and waves to Duanmu Jingyu.


    Duanmu Jingyu surrounded the quilt, shivering.


    When two little girls left the door, Zhou Shanshan asked in doubt, "Tang Jiao, how strange is he? Do you know each other? "


    She secretly swept Tang Jiao''s expression, with some temptation.


    Tang Jiao nods: "calculate to know, I have seen him. Here, my father lives on his right, and our shameless aunt Yu lives on his left. It''s estimated that he enjoys watching plays every day. "


    Zhou Shanshan also heard a little about Tang Jiao''s family. Although she didn''t know more, she could guess a lot.


    She took Tang Jiao''s hand and whispered, "don''t be sad, these things will always pass."


    Tang Jiao flatted her mouth and sighed: "if a man is stupid, there is no cure. Shanshan, you don''t know, our family can pretend to be gentle and cry all day long. That''s what my dad eats


    The little girl was not embarrassed to speak ill of her father in the corridor.


    Zhou Shanshan patted Tang Jiao on the shoulder sympathetically and whispered, "all men are stupid!"


    Two young girls stood at the door of Duanmu Jingyu and said that men were stupid.


    Duanmu Jingyu feels that his recent impact is a little big, no, his head is more painful


    It seems that he can''t get out of the hospital recently. He needs to check his head


    Tang Jiao sent Zhou Shanshan downstairs and allowed Zhou Shanshan to go shopping together for clothes in a few days. Seeing Zhou''s car pick up Zhou Shanshan, Tang Jiaodong went upstairs.


    It''s also a coincidence that Duanmu Jingyu wants to go downstairs to bask in the sun, so she sees Tang Jiao coming face to face.


    He changed his face and laughed awkwardly.


    When Tang Jiao passed him, Duanmu Jingyu thought about it and asked, "how can you not let the seventh master deal with so many things in your family?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, looked to Duanmu Jingyu.


    Why does this goods think she is the person of seven masters? There''s no sign, is there?


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to think about it and asked her, "why should I look for him?"


    A word choked Duanmu Jingyu.


    Duanmu Jingyu also thought that the seventh master would not go to the hospital to see the people of the Tang family. In his heart, he said that it was just a little thing. It can''t be true.


    He thought, if the seventh master is playing, then the little pervert will kill people!


    Oh, no, it''s life, root, son?


    Duanmu Jingyu felt his crotch was tight. He made a sound, took three steps and made two steps, and went down the building.


    Tang Jiao:


    Is it OK for the Duanmu family to release husky?


    Tang Jiao didn''t get angry with Hu Ruyu this time. Instead, she went up the building directly and didn''t enter the door. She happened to see Shen Qing come out.


    Shen Qing closed the door and sat on the chair in the corridor. Tang Jiao sat down with a smile: "uncle, do you have something to say?"


    Shen Qing: "people found, I found an old acquaintance, people are reliable. I''m afraid you''ll always remember it in my heart, so I''ll tell you. "


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    She leaned on the back of her chair, like a small cat without bones, and whispered, "I had a good start two days ago."


    Shen Qinghuo turned his head and looked at Tang Jiao and pursed his lips: "you child..."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "Hu Ruyu is not so difficult to deal with. I''m afraid there is someone behind her. Is it true, uncle, that I go to her every day to vent my anger


    Tang Jiao''s expression more and more smiling, she said: "I don''t toss to her desperate, how can she show her own card?"


    "But it''s not safe. You little girl, I can''t rest assured." Shen Qing deeply sighs, this little girl is anything good, is to do things some radical.All blame Tang Zhiyong and Hu Ruyu. Without them, ah you is actually a lovely and simple girl!


    He took a deep breath and frowned slightly. "I''ll find someone to protect you."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "good, good."


    "How dare you be such a girl, and how many days have you told me?" Shen Qing shudders at the thought.


    Tang Jiao innocent jiaochen: "it''s not too late to say it now."


    At the same time, in the ward on the second floor, Hu Ruyu looked at her daughter Tang Heng and said, "do you understand?"


    Tang Heng bit lip: "Niang, I know, I will be careful."


    Think to be able to give Tang Jiao that little bitch good-looking, Tang Heng excited some shiver, the whole person with a faint excitement.


    Hu Ruyu glanced at her daughter and exhorted, "you''ve got to hold on. If you let people see that something bad has happened, I can''t spare you."


    Tang Heng immediately: "I understand, I understand."


    She left the hospital quickly without even looking at her father, who was also in hospital.


    Thinking that his plan must be foolproof, Hu Ruyu sneered, clenched his fist and said, "I don''t think you can kill this dead girl this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Shen Qing soon found a very decent bodyguard for Tang Jiao.


    Why is it very appropriate to say so!


    The bodyguard is a woman.


    Tang Jiao is indifferent to herself, but she has some feelings in her heart. Although her uncle is not so familiar with Shanghai, as long as she has money, she can always find a suitable person.


    It can be seen that wealth can communicate with God.


    Tang Jiao thought that it was not good for her to ask her elders for money.


    What else would she do?


    I don''t think her mother would agree.


    Tang Jiao carrying a small bag out of the door, not far away to see Zhou Shanshan and other school gate.


    Tang Jiao met up with a smile and asked, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Zhou Shanshan shook her head: "of course not."


    Voice just fell, and so on the other side of the campus on the other side of the woman''s face expressionless, followed two people.


    Zhou Shanshan:


    Tang Jiao explained to Zhou Shanshan, "my uncle doesn''t trust me, so I''ve found a Xiu to follow me. I''ll take care of anything."


    Nowadays, it''s strange that little girls take bodyguards.


    However, when she explained this, Zhou Shanshan shifted the topic to another place and said, "your uncle looks terrible."


    Finish saying to realize again seem not good, smile of apology.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "my uncle is the appearance looks frightening, actually the person is specially good, specially kind."


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t believe this because of punctuation.


    Sure enough, she did not say wrong, Tang Jiao is a silly white sweet, or the most easily deceived and bullied that.


    She didn''t want to continue this topic to attack naive Tang Jiao and said, "but can you really go shopping with me today?"


    Tang Jiao nods.


    The three men got out of school together and got on the tram. The tram has a stop at the gate of their school, so it''s very convenient to go anywhere.


    Zhou Shanshan generally has a car from home to pick up, rarely take the tram, she sighed: "I rarely ride, it''s good."


    Tang Jiao smile, she said: "each has its own good. I still like the ride on weekdays. "


    She has been away from Shanghai for a long time and has been reborn. Everything will make her feel comfortable. The sound of electric cars, the shouting of old Shanghai, the advertisements on the recruitment bar and the long alleys make her happy.


    These vivid feelings are proof that she is alive.


    This bustling Shanghai beach is also a proof that she has come again.


    When the tram passes by Bailemen, Tang Jiao looks at the past and sees the brand of nuota, the new girl named yuan Feifei.


    Tang Jiao slightly squints.


    Zhou Shanshan looked at her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? You see that Yuan Feifei? She''s been a red card for baileman recently


    After a pause, she seemed afraid that others would hear her. She went to Tang Jiao''s ear and whispered, "I heard that she was with fourth Master Liu. That''s why baileman praised her, and then she''s going to make a movie


    Tang Jiao looks at Zhou Shanshan in surprise.


    Zhou Shanshan was proud of her wide news. "These women live on men. I don''t like them."


    Tang Jiao stares at Zhou Shanshan, and Zhou Shanshan doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao suddenly stretched out her hand, squeezed Zhou Shanshan''s face, rubbed it with a smile, and said, "our sister Shanshan is the most lovely."


    Zhou Shanshan was so cold that she made such a scene, and then she blushed. She pinched Tang Jiao''s face with her backhand and sighed: "you are a little girl. What do you know?"


    Two people made a scene and got off the tram hand in hand. Ah Xiu followed them and said nothing. It was quiet.


    "Tang Jiao, I especially like to go shopping with you. I think you have a good eye. I don''t like to be with my mother. Although she always buys and buys, she always chooses old ones. The last time you saw that cheongsam was my mother''s choice Isn''t it wonderful? "


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe it!


    "That''s your mother doesn''t want you to show your bright side around Duanmu Jingyu."


    Zhou Shanshan shook her head: "no, no, my mother is also that aesthetic. Before me Well, it''s a little fat. In fact, that dress is suitable. But now I''m losing weight! But you don''t know how to choose that color for girls


    The two entered the department store together.


    This Yong''an department store is the favorite place for ladies and girls of Shanghai beach.


    There are many kinds of foreign goods.


    "Speaking of it, Tang Jiao, I''ve never seen you wear cheongsam before." Zhou Shanshan was curious: "don''t you like it?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and saw that there was a shop in front of her, with a smile: "it''s not. There''s one in front. Go and have a look."


    In fact, Tang Jiao can''t say why she doesn''t wear cheongsam. Maybe it''s the enchanting feeling in the amorous feelings that will make her think of the past life?Tang Jiao always wore a cheongsam in her previous life, no matter how cold it was. As a result, her legs became particularly uncomfortable when it was cold.


    The weather in Harbin is not as cold as that in Shanghai. But Tang Jiao has always been gorgeous, she must appear in the best state, bright and bright, with a trace of women''s tenderness.


    She doesn''t serve people with sex, but she has to be taken lightly.


    With her fingers brushing over the silk materials, Tang Jiao thought of the past and looked up with a smile: "I like this material. Shopkeeper, help me measure myself."


    The red silk with some dark flowers.


    It''s very bright and brilliant. It makes people There is no way to control it.


    The shopkeeper was a real man and said seriously, "Miss, it is suitable to wear that kind of gouache and lake blue color, which is more suitable for your temperament. This color It seems that it''s still a little bit short. It may not be the best. "


    Tang Jiao smile, firm: "this is it."


    She was very confident: "there is no color I can''t control."


    The shopkeeper was stunned and looked at the little girl again. Although she was a little confident, she was still very soft and charming.


    Pondering for a while, he didn''t say anything else, and nodded.


    Customers need it, they can''t force it, can''t they?


    Zhou Shanshan doubted her face and asked softly, "you really want to choose this one!"


    Tang Jiao, ah, followed the small tailor to measure herself in the compartment.


    She also felt that this one was not suitable for Tang Jiao. She liked it very much, but she didn''t say anything.


    She''s a typical pink girl with a good heart.


    Tang Jiao chose red, but she was decisive: "then I..."


    "This material..." A woman''s voice rings.


    Zhou Shanshan looked up and immediately recognized the man in front of her: "Yuan Feifei."


    Yuan Feifei''s jingchai cloth skirt is particularly simple, not as bright as a billboard. But in this way, they also have their own customs.


    She put her hand on the cloth and didn''t mean to give in, so she told the shopkeeper.


    "Give me a piece of this material."


    Naturally, she couldn''t wear the same suit with others, so she always ordered one.


    Zhou Shanshan immediately quit, she sneered: "shopping always depends on the first come first, then the last? Shopkeeper, I''ll take it all. "


    Tang Jiao came out of the compartment to see two people are confrontation.


    To be exact, Zhou Shanshan''s cold face looks like a little cockfight, while yuan Feifei is smiling and not smiling. He doesn''t say much. Of course, he has no intention of giving in.


    Tang Jiao slightly droops her head, and sometimes some things are the will of God.


    The reason why she paid attention to Yuan Feifei''s billboard at the gate of Baile gate just now was that she had really met yuan Feifei.


    It is just a few years later, Yuan Feifei and Qi eight, two people out of double into the pair. Qi Ba came to Harbin to discuss business with Yuan Feifei.


    At that time, some people said that Yuan Feifei wanted to be with the seventh master, but the seventh master was not close to the female. Naturally, Yuan Feifei immediately fell in love with the eighth master.


    Of course, none of them can be tested.


    Today, I heard that Yuan Feifei was with fourth Master Liu, and Tang Jiao thought about all kinds of things in later generations. She just wanted to say with emotion: "your circle is so chaotic."


    Zhou Shanshan likes Qi Baye. It''s not clear whether they have any contact in the previous life. However, Tang Jiao can see clearly in this life.


    She came to Zhou Shanshan''s side, with a delicate smile and a soft voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shanshan sneered: "an actor thinks that he is a day, and he still grabs things from me."


    Zhou Shanshan is the eldest lady of the Zhou family. She can''t see this kind of woman who is attached to men. Although she is dressed in plain clothes, her eyebrows and eyes are described in detail. Men can''t understand this kind of caution, but women are the most clear.


    Yuan Feifei glanced at Tang Jiao, but she was just a little girl with green melon eggs.


    Her gentle smile, seems to be with advice: "you are all female students, weekdays use is not much, it is better to give it to me?"


    "No way."


    Zhou Shanshan grabbed the cloth and said, "shopkeeper, I''ll take all of them."


    She had just wanted to make a cheongsam, but she was so angry that she bought them all.


    But when she took out her purse, she blushed a little, but she went to school. Where would she bring so much money?


    Yuan Feifei knew at one glance that she didn''t have enough money, and with some satirical satire, she said, "you''d better give it to me. You can''t afford such a thing as a student. "


    Zhou Shanshan was so angry that she turned back and glared at Yuan Feifei. Her eyes were red, and she wished she could not die.


    But in the end, some of the gentlewoman''s self-restraint is not so.


    "Who said I had no money."


    Yuan Feifei sneered and said, "in this way, if you can afford it, I will give it to you."She expected that Zhou Shanshan didn''t have enough money and deliberately watched her laugh.


    Zhou Shanshan bit her lip: "I''ll give it to my family..."


    "Shanshan, let''s go together." Soft voice sounded, Tang Jiao picked out the small purse, looked at the shopkeeper, the small pear vortex son faintly: "I calculate together, you help her measure a body."


    Shopkeeper: "the remaining cloth?"


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "we take the rest, she can make a nightdress!"


    Tang Jiao''s words are soft and soft, but they make people uncomfortable, especially yuan Feifei.


    Yuan Feifei stares at the girl in her school uniform.


    Shanghai No.1 Middle School for girls.


    It''s a school where rich girls can go. I don''t know


    She bit her lip and was about to open her mouth when she heard the impatient voice at the door: "are you all right?"


    Hearing the sound, Tang Jiao looked back and saw that it was Qi Ba, not someone else at the door.


    Yuan Feifei saw Qi Ba and immediately got close to him. The smile on his face was brilliant and charming.


    "Eight ye, I just wanted to buy a piece of material to accompany you to the party tomorrow, but I was robbed of love by others when I checked out. It''s really..." She was about to cry, and she was wronged by men.


    Needless to say, men understand.


    Qi BA was the same, and immediately said, "who dares to intercept you. I... "


    Qi Ba looked at his little girl standing beside him with a smile. Suddenly he stopped talking. He frowned and said, "you You are familiar with Oh, you''re the one! You are that Miss Tang. "


    He finally recognized Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao nodded slightly and chuckled: "Qi eight Ye."


    When Yuan Feifei saw that they were familiar with each other, she felt a sense of crisis. She whispered, "it turns out that it''s a friend of eight masters. In this case, let''s forget it. We... "


    Her "friend" was just a trial, but before she finished, she saw a girl rush out of the dressing room.


    Zhou Shanshan heard Qi BA''s voice. Don''t want to also rushed out: "cousin!"


    Qi Ba: "Shanshan?"


    He immediately laughed. "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Shanshan rushed to Qi Ba, pulled him to her side and glared at Yuan Feifei: "you impure fox spirit, stay away from my cousin."


    Yuan Feifei is not good at heart. Is this Qi BA''s cousin?


    However, she always talks about people and ghosts, and immediately: "it turns out that they are all our own people. No wonder their eyes are the same! If the pink silk material is made into a cheongsam, it must be very beautiful. It''s especially suitable for the young lady''s age


    Zhou Shanshan said coldly: "who is your family? Don''t be shameless. Are you and fourth Master Liu a family? Think people don''t know who you are. Cousin, she bullied me just now. If it wasn''t for Tang Jiao, I would have been bullied. Cousin... "


    "Well, well, it''s not bad."


    Qi Ba is really hurt Zhou Shanshan. Looking up at Yuan Feifei''s expression, Qi Ba is cold: "Miss yuan, I have something else to do. I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with Miss yuan."


    What else would yuan Shanshan say? Seeing Zhou Shanshan holding on to Qi BA''s wrist, she sneered at her demonstration.


    She eased up and nodded wrongly, as if she had been bullied.


    "Well, I''ll go first..."


    He walked out the door quickly.


    Tang Jiao sees her this kind of manner, in the heart this is also an acting school.


    Sure enough, in this big Shanghai, you can''t come out without acting?


    "Give me your wallet, cousin. Tang Jiao gave me the money just now. I can''t take it. "


    She handed the money to Tang Jiao, but she didn''t refuse to accept it. She immediately picked it up and said with a smile: "Shanshan, I just thought we couldn''t take the rest of the cloth. What do we really want. Just right. You can ask your cousin for help. I''m going to run first. "


    She is a bit playful, but this does not make Zhou Shanshan uncomfortable, but is not happy.


    She likes to be alone with her cousin.


    She is not polite what, waving her hand: "then you go back by yourself."


    Tang Jiao laughed, "I still have a Xiu!"


    Parting with Zhou Shanshan, Tang Jiao and a Xiu go downstairs together.


    Tang Jiao showed her hands: "forget to ask when the cheongsam was taken."


    I didn''t want to go back and ask, but I decided to come back and have a look in a few days.


    A Xiu whispered: "generally at least half a month."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "it''s really troublesome."


    Ah, originally she was in Harbin, and she would be driven out within three days.


    But if let her choose, she did not want to continue that life.


    "ah Xiu, let''s go to Town God''s Temple to worship."


    A Xiu: "good."


    It''s rare for a girl of this age to believe in Buddhism.


    two people walking along the road, will see Town God''s Temple, and even around the shop selling incense candles are more, Tang Jiao saw a shop called "edge".For some reason, Tang Jiao suddenly thought of Mr. Gu, who often carried a string of Buddhist beads in his hand, as if he were someone who did not touch the world.


    Tang Jiao turns around: "I go to that shop to have a look."


    A car suddenly rushed over, straight to Tang Jiao, it is life to kill her. Just about to hit Tang Jiao, she turned suddenly and went to the side of the road.


    "Bang


    The car hit a tree on the side of the road.


    Tang Jiao holds the handrail of the door and turns her head in surprise. She sees that the strength of the car has already made the electric pole tottering.


    Seeing that the target suddenly turned into the shop, the driver was surprised and the accident was impossible.


    He immediately started the car and ran after Tang Jiao again.


    A Xiu is agile, embraces Tang Jiao and rushes into the alley.


    The driver bumped into the store called "Yuan".


    Successive failures!


    Tang Jiao gasped deeply. She didn''t want to lower her body. Her mouth was full of smile, and her voice leaped with joy. "I want to die so much..."


    She pulled browning out of her little boot, let go of ah Xiu, and rushed to the street.


    At this time, the driver has reversed the car out. Seeing Tang Jiao throw herself into the net on the street, she will step on the gas pedal immediately.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the cabin, the driver suddenly fell on the steering wheel, the broken car did not move.


    A girl in school uniform stands at the street corner with a wooden warehouse, with a smile of hunting in her mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    The door of the car has been twisted and the car door has been twisted.


    At this time, a Xiu has already rushed up, but she is strong enough to pull people out. People fall on the ground, Tang Jiao hit him in the shoulder a little bit, in fact, it will not make people faint at once, but he himself hit people is under heavy pressure, fainting is also a matter of course.


    Tang Jiao looked down at the comatose face, this kind of person is generally take money, think about, Tang Jiao sneer, said: "let''s go."


    "Miss, can''t we patrol the room? This person is clearly... "


    Tang Jiao is meaningful: "there will always be someone to take care of it."


    She looked up at "edge", the twisted door looked pitiful.


    Tang Jiao did not move, quietly looked at the shop.


    Sure enough, an old man in the shop rushed out with a hot temper: "that little red man, I dare to bump into my shop when I went to the cottage. Is it enough to live? Damn it... "


    Quack, quack, quack, a curse.


    Tang Jiao smile: "go."


    It''s really a middle-class old man, but it doesn''t match with the fairytale.


    She rudely kicked a coma past people, kind to the old man said: "this man is a driver."


    Sure enough, the old man became fierce again.


    It''s mostly the old man''s voice of calling and swearing, which is full of smoke and fire. At this time, everyone is around. Tang Jiao takes a Xiu and leaves quietly.


    After pointing out, we forgot the person who pulled this man out of the driver''s seat.


    Tang Jiao back to the hospital, not up the stairs to see Uncle rushed downstairs, face with obvious urgency, as if something had happened.


    Tang Jiao doubts face: "how?"


    Suddenly, when you see the balloon burst, don''t you feel relieved


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, said: "I naturally will not have what matter."


    Two people together upstairs, Shen Qing examine Tang Jiao''s face, found that in addition to pale, in fact, there is nothing wrong.


    "Are you ok?" he asked softly, trying to be careful


    Tang Jiao looked up, "a little bit."


    Just a short pause, Tang Jiao immediately laughed: "someone wants to kill me! But it failed. "


    But it is a light two words, but it makes people feel particularly terrible.


    Shen Qing stopped to look at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao chuckled: "so this time, is Lu Yulin doing it?"


    Shen Qing gave a low hum. Tang Jiao almost burst out laughing. She said in a low voice, "I think Lu Yulin''s life is bad."


    Shen Qing didn''t understand. Seeing Tang Jiao go to the second floor, he said, "you..."


    Tang Jiao kicks open the door of Hu Ruyu''s ward. In the ward, Tang Hengzheng and his mother imagine the future. With a bang, they are shocked.


    Hu Ruyu''s face changed after seeing her well behaved appearance. But she was quick to hide her faults. But Tang Heng is not as deep as his mother''s mind, and blurted out: "how are you?"


    Tang Jiao slightly squinted, raised the corner of her mouth, she whispered: "how can I be? I''m not here? Where are you going? "


    She laughed a little deeper and asked, "do you think Should I be killed by a car? "


    Tang Heng was nervous. She said, "of course not, i..."


    Hu Ruyu suddenly took her daughter''s hand, gently pinched it, and Tang Jiao said, "you are not welcome here."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "Why are you so funny? Do you know who''s going to pay for your hospitalization? Do you think it''s your man Tang Zhiyong? As far as his spending method is concerned, it will be good if he earns enough money for himself


    Tang Jiao smile more sincere: "or do you think, give you money is your adulterer Lu Yulin?"


    Tang Jiao''s voice was very light, but she said it word by word, which made Hu Ruyu''s liver and gall crack.


    She immediately changed her face and roared, "you are nonsense! I have never been to the municipal government. How can I know Lu Yulin? "


    Tang Yu chuckled.


    Sure enough, in the smart people, forced to the position of dog leaping over the wall will also show flaws?


    Hu Ruyu also reflected that since she did not know Lu Yulin, if she knew that he worked in the municipal government. Taking a deep breath, she stammered, "I heard Zhiyong mention this name. I know that he works in the municipal government. "


    Tang Jiao looked at her so funny. She whispered, turned her head and said to Shen Qing, "uncle, help me watch the door. Don''t let anyone in unless I call you out loud


    Strange to say, the sound insulation of this door is very good. Why is the window so bad?


    Shoddy work is sure to be in small places that are not easy to detect.Shen Qing closed the door directly.


    Tang Heng was so scared that she stammered, "what do you want to do


    Tang Jiao thinks that there are always such things in the world. Obviously, she has done all the bad things, but she thinks that she is the most innocent person in the world.


    She stares at the mother and daughter, trying to see them to the bottom of her heart. In fact, she was so miserable in her last life because she trusted these people too much. With a hypocritical face, so that she lost her mother, and stupid Father.


    Tang Jiao''s voice is very light, repeated words will be blown away by the wind.


    She whispered: "I''m dead, no one knows your secret, my mother will collapse, aunt Yu''s idea is really good."


    No wonder the breakthrough point in her last life is here. If she didn''t get the news like that and then quit school, there would be no later things.


    Hu Ruyu is smart and knows where to start.


    Tang Jiao''s shallow smile: "aunt Yu, if my mother didn''t have me, I would be crazy, then if aunt Yu didn''t have Tang Heng? Will it be? "


    She pulled Tang Heng and pulled her to the window. Tang Heng resisted violently. Tang Jiao kicked her on the hemp tendon of her leg bend, grabbed her hair and pressed her on the railing.


    Hu Ruyu struggled to get up: "you quickly let ah Heng go."


    "Mother, help me, help me..."


    Tang Jiao sneered, she said: "save you? Your mother saved you? Are you stupid? I bet she won''t come to save you. "


    Tang Jiao pulled Tang Heng again. She almost half hung on the railing. Tang Heng screamed miserably.


    Tang Jiao looked at Hu Ruyu coldly. She whispered, "aunt Yu, are you coming?"


    Hu Ruyu bit her lip and whispered, "Tang Jiao, you let ah Heng go. I can do whatever I can. I''m really scared. How did you become like this, originally that kind and lovely you? Tang Jiao, aunt Yu knows that she is not good, but your father and I really love each other. What''s wrong? At the beginning, I have left. I come back for ah Heng


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She nodded and agreed with Hu Ruyu: "for aheng! I know that! So if ah Heng dies, aunt Yu will leave, right? "


    " no, I don''t want to die, you bitch, you let me go. "


    Tang Heng screamed hysterically.


    Tang Jiao pressed again, but it was only on the second floor. But Tang Jiao always said that he would die. Tang Heng was scared out of his mind. Naturally, he felt that the height was extremely high. He felt that the movement of Tang Jiao''s hand was more and more heavy. Tang Heng screamed for a long time. Finally, he was out of strength and fainted, and the whole person collapsed.


    Tang Jiao let go and Tang Heng slipped on the ground.


    The voice from the door seemed to be Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Jiao slowly came to Hu Ruyu''s side, Hu Ruyu looked at Tang Jiao warily, and her eyes glanced at a cold light. It was a fruit knife.


    She immediately grabbed the fruit knife next to the hospital bed, the knife to Tang Jiao, she hated whispering: "you this cheap girl, how old Lu didn''t kill you."


    Enough said, she became more and more gloomy: "this time, forgive you, there will always be another time. I don''t believe you can escape every time. "


    Her smile was colder: "I will find a group of men to spoil you, and then kill you, I don''t believe that Shen Lianyi can be OK. Ha ha, isn''t she daring to rob a man with me? Didn''t you refuse to divorce because you are a big house with money? I don''t believe Ah


    The edge of the knife stabbed Tang Jiao''s shoulder. To be exact, Tang Jiao bumped into the blade herself. Seeing the blood flow out, Hu Ruyu suddenly released the knife in her hand. She said in surprise, "you..."


    Tang Jiao picked up the knife with her left hand, and then stabbed her in the leg.


    Hu Ruyu screamed hysterically.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "aunt Yu, you are really not good at it! Do you believe it? This time, the stupid man at the door won''t believe you


    Tang Jiao slowly retreated and stood on the edge of the balcony.


    Hu Ruyu always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it clearly.


    She looked at the blood on her legs and kept shouting.


    Why didn''t the doctor come!


    What about Tang Zhiyong!


    These bastards, how come none of them is here at the critical moment!


    "Tang Jiao, are you..."


    Tang Jiao looked back at the height of the second floor, the general second floor is not high, the hospital is also a few points lower than the ordinary family. Frighten Tang Heng, she herself is anxious, can''t feel this height, but Tang Jiao has already estimated.


    She looked at the flower bed downstairs, and then at Hu Ruyu. Her expression was flighty and terrible.


    "Ah Uncle, help


    Tang Jiao suddenly let out hysterical cry, and then she gave a brilliant smile to Hu Ruyu and jumped off the balcony on the second floor


    Tang Jiao''s sharp voice rang out.


    Shen Qing pushes the door open. Shen Qing and Tang Zhiyong at the door only have time to see Tang Jiao''s skirt slip byShen Qing was almost crazy. He rushed to the balcony like crazy and jumped down directly.


    "Zhi Yong..."


    Where can Tang Zhiyong care for Hu Ruyu? He bumps to the balcony and sees Shen Qing holding up Tang Jiao.


    He stumbled out of the door again.


    Tang Jiao is not in a coma, but trembling, the whole person''s eyes have no focal length.


    "Aunt Yu, don''t kill me Ah Heng, ah Heng, don''t kill me I''m a sister! Aunt Yu Don''t frame me. My father won''t believe it. I''m... "


    Tang Zhiyong: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Dad believes ah yo. I''m ah you Ah


    Kick to the wall of my younger sister''s foot, and roll away to my younger sister


    He also called, "doctor, doctor..."


    Tang Zhiyong smashed the whole person on the wall, vomited a mouthful of blood, collapsed in the corner.


    Looking at the crowds coming and going in the corridor, he banged and fainted


    Tang Jiao looks at her fainted father through Shen Qing''s arm, buries her head in his arm, and raises her mouth in a cheerful mood.


    Tut, how miserable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The knife wound on Tang Jiao''s shoulder is not serious. She just sprained her foot when she fell down from the second floor.


    Yue Jiawen pursed her mouth to treat the wound for her. After bandaging, she bowed her head and wrote a prescription. She told her: "the wound should not be stained with water. The medicine should be applied on time every day. If the wound is not serious, it will be cured in 10 days and a half months."


    Tang Jiao hung her head and asked softly, "will I leave scars?"


    With a little trepidation.


    Girls always love beauty. Yue Jiawen looked up at her and saw her as if every hair was showing sadness. She was silent for a moment, sighed, lowered her head and continued to write: "I''ve given you a ointment to remove the scar. If the wound is healed, wipe it every day, and it will be fine in half a year."


    Tang Jiao Oh, happy.


    "I wish I didn''t leave a scar."


    Yue Jiawen: "I know that every family has its own difficulties, but you should not regard the hospital as your own back garden. Those messy household chores will be dealt with when I get well. It''s not good to affect the rest of other patients. "


    After a pause, he said, "is the fifth floor OK? It happens that Grandma Wang in the room next to your mother is discharged from the hospital. You can live in it


    Although the words are not pleasant to listen to, but people are very good.


    Tang Jiao nods.


    She said: "I should still go and worship. Things are not going well recently."


    Yue Jiawen''s pen stopped, looked up, rarely showed a little smile, said: "I see, our hospital has been in trouble recently, I don''t know where Miss Tang worships, I also worship our hospital."


    Tang Jiao seriously: "I believe in all immortals."


    Yue Jiawen raised the corner of her mouth and said, "if you feel dizzy and want to vomit in the evening, call the doctor. It''s hard to say the sequelae of falling downstairs."


    Tang Jiao nodded and twisted her fingers, a little pathetic.


    "I, I sprained my foot. Can I have a wheelchair?"


    Yue Jiawen: "yes."


    In fact, look carefully, now injured three people, only she is the lightest.


    However, since the last time Yue Jiawen heard Hu Ruyu''s voice behind his back, he knew that this woman was not simple and had no good feelings for her.


    The little girl was forced to be a little girl by her father and wife, but it still made people feel sympathy. A woman who had read a book was willing to go down to be a concubine and still harbored malice, which made life no pity.


    "Be careful."


    Tang Jiao, eh, let ah Xiu help her to the wheelchair.


    She waved: "goodbye to Dr. Yue."


    Yue Jiawen did not have any expression, only said: "you had better not see me all the time, but whenever you see me, there are always bad things."


    Tang Jiao smiles, fresh and sweet: "doctor Yue is laughing."


    Yue Jiawen: "go back and have a rest."


    Tang Jiao nods, cleverly lets a Xiu push to go out.


    I changed my face as soon as I went out.


    Originally Tang Jiao was still smiling, but as soon as she entered the corridor, she immediately hung her head and her expression became dull.


    It''s like I broke my brain.


    Or, to say, broken heart.


    After a while, the rumor spread all over the hospital.


    Although it is not true, we still remember what the little girl said.


    For a moment, there were infinite rumors.


    What little wife stabbed herself with a knife in order to frame her daughter.


    What? The half sister pushed her down the stairs.


    For a time, it was a rumor.


    There are even people walking in the garden who say they see a little girl pressing down on another. The girl born to the first wife is cruel.


    Although did not see the face, but who falls down who is the victim!


    The garden is still some distance away from the hospital building, and there is a big garden separated by it. In fact, you can''t see Chu face clearly.


    And Tang Jiao and Tang Heng are wearing female school uniform, so it can not be misunderstood.


    In fact, these did not surprise Tang Jiao, otherwise, she would not be so bold.


    Tang Jiao was sent back to the ward pitifully.


    Only then did Mrs. Tang know everything. She cried and cursed, "Hu Ruyu, this poisonous woman, is she going to harm my daughter in the end?"


    Shen Qing said: "OK, don''t feel too bad. Go first."


    Tang''s wife should take care of her reputation. You''d better bear with it. You''ve been putting up with it for such a long time. "


    "What kind of patience! She bullies my daughter like this, I must kill this vicious


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, her voice is more light, "Niang, forget it, dad likes it, we can''t control it."


    Although it is light, many people in the corridor are listening with their ears up. When I hear this, I feel very excited.


    Tang Jiao secretly swept a glance, the complexion more and more pitiful son.Acting requires a whole set.


    At this time, a Xiu has opened the door of the ward, and Mrs. Tang quickly pushes Tang Jiao in.


    Tang Jiao: "ah Xiu, you take my wallet to buy me some things for hospitalization, and go through the formalities in addition."


    Ah Xiu gave a cry and went out quickly.


    Seeing ah Xiu go away, Tang Jiao changed her sluggishness and pitiful just now. She said with a smile: "my mother is not afraid. I have nothing to do."


    In fact, Shen Qing also saw that Tang Jiao was OK. Otherwise, she would have been more furious.


    Seeing that both of them were staring at themselves, Tang Jiao whispered, "Hu Ruyu must say that I stabbed her leg. My uncle is going to confront her now. I stabbed her with my left hand. My uncle pulled the doctor and Tang Zhiyong to the truth that she stabbed herself and framed me, and then called the police. "


    Mrs. Tang had already seen through her husband. She gave a light smile and said, "how could your father agree? He likes that woman so much. "


    She still remembers the sentence "save Ruyu first".


    If you are really cold hearted, you can''t change your heart for 16 years.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "of course, I know that my father can''t agree. If he doesn''t agree, he will take out the attitude of disapproval! For example, let Hu Ruyu get rid of her mother and daughter. "


    Mrs. Tang finally understood.


    "You don''t mean to let someone really catch her, but let your father drive her out?"


    Tang Jiao nodded.


    Tang Jiao smile: "Tang family will their mother and daughter out, no longer pay any medical expenses."


    Mrs. Tang hated Hu Ruyu to the bone. She nodded: "this is the best."


    Tang Jiao smile: "wait for the hospital to start urging fees, uncle, you arrange someone to pay Hu Ruyu secretly. Be careful, you must make people feel suspicious."


    Shen Qing smiles and says, "the more people ask me, the more cautious I am. Finally, I leave a surname of Lu? Then find a chance to show it to Tang Zhiyong quietly? "


    Tang Jiao nodded and happily said, "uncle is so smart, I know my uncle is the most capable one."


    Shen Qing: Well, it seems that there is something wrong with the praise!


    But he was quick. "I''ll go downstairs now."


    Tang Jiao breathed a sigh and said, "I can''t see my uncle tearing the fox spirit with my own eyes. I feel that the whole life is not so bright."


    Tang Jiao lies on the bed, a little pathetic.


    Mrs. Tang painfully examined her daughter''s ankle and looked at her shoulder: "you dead girl, even if you really want to deal with them, you don''t have to do such a bad job in your body. You see what you''re doing, you''re going to love your mother."


    Even if she knew it wasn''t serious, Mrs. Tang was miserable. After all, she was a mother.


    She touched Tang Jiao''s head and whispered, "Hu Ruyu, that bitch, I will certainly not let her go."


    It is rare for Mrs. Tang to have such a fierce expression. She was not a good tempered woman, but she was not.


    To Tang Jiao, Mrs. Tang is her enemy.


    For Mrs. Tang, Tang Jiao is naturally the same.


    She rubbed her daughter''s head, chilly: "even if I leave Tang''s house, I can''t let her go."


    Seeing that her mother was really strong, Tang Jiao felt satisfied. She didn''t want a good mother who was kind and gentle. She only wants his mother to be tough. Only if her mother is tough, she won''t really have an accident. For so many years, she has really seen through too much.


    If a woman is not tough, she will only become a tiny spray in the tide and be overturned by the endless waves. Go with the flow, so that they lose their own, or lose their lives.


    She put her arm around Mrs. Tang''s waist and arched into her arms: "it''s very nice of your mother."


    Mrs. Tang sighed, "I''ll ask your uncle to ask for leave later. You say you always ask for leave like this. What can you do if your homework falls behind? "


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "when I''m ready, we''ll find a tutor."


    After a pause, Tang Jiao said, "you can call Shanshan in person, and tell Shanshan that it''s impossible to have ice with her! In addition, I asked her to take my cheongsam back when she took the clothes. When I''m ready, go and get it from her


    Mrs. Tang immediately said, "what can I do for you? My mother will be out of hospital soon. I''ll take it for you... "


    Tang Jiao shook her head and laughed: "take is not the point, the point is to let Zhou Shanshan know that I have an accident."


    She hung her head and her small face was full of smile, but she said with a bit of ice: "Tang Heng wants to live a good life? Go back to girls'' school? I think she''s wishful thinking. "


    What they had done to her at first, now she has returned completely.


    Mrs. Tang gently coaxed her daughter: "dizzy? Do you want to lie down? "


    After all, it fell from the second floor, where can people rest assured?


    Tang Jiao smiles and says, "I''ve thought about it. It''s only on the second floor. There are so many flowers here. I''m sure it''s OK to jump..."


    After a pause, she muttered, "and I saw Uncle gardener watering when I came to deliver breakfast this morning. I only jump when the soil is soft. If it wasn''t, I would have chosen another way. If we were more radical, we would have nailed them to death. My father is such a fool. If you don''t hammer down, how can he really make a decision? "Mrs. Tang murmured, "you..."


    I don''t know what to say, but I''m very sad.


    Tang Jiao chuckled, she said: "I really have nothing to do, mother, I will not hurt myself. After all, I''ll save my life to clean them up. Such a small injury Don''t you think it''s worthwhile to get a big effect with a small wound? "


    She didn''t care whether Mrs. Tang was listening or not. She said, "I didn''t want to get rid of Hu Ruyu so quickly. Take your time. It will take a long time. Slowly torture her to eliminate my heart hate, I have a way to deal with her step by step. But see her hate, can''t help but want to start it! Stab her a knife, I am in a good mood, why don''t I do it! "


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    Mrs. Tang stroked her daughter''s back with heartache, thought for a moment, and told her, "as long as you are happy, you can do anything."


    Mrs. Tang never knew that there were so many things in ah you''s mind. The children didn''t understand the atmosphere at home.


    She whispered, "we can do whatever you want. Our mother supports ah yo."


    Tang Jiaoyang small face son, with a smile: "that gives some money."


    Mrs. Tang: "eh?"


    This topic is like a tornado, which makes her a little confused.


    Tang Jiao stretched out her little hand, "I want to do anything, give me some money, I want to do business."


    Mrs. Tang:


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily: "my mother just said that I would do whatever I wanted."


    Mrs. Tang finally responded, though she wanted to say what business girls do. But thinking of what he said just now, he felt that his family was not short of money, so he simply said, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    Tang Jiao immediately laughed and added four words: "more is better."


    Mrs. Tang:


    There was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Mrs. Tang got up and opened the door to have a look. She saw that someone was running downstairs with a bottle.


    Mrs. Tang: "what is this for?"


    What''s the matter?


    "Oh, elder sister, there''s a fight downstairs. I''ve never seen such a brazen, mean and vicious concubine."


    Mrs. Tang:


    Mrs. Tang looked back at Tang Jiao silently. Tang Jiao seemed very calm. She spread out her hand: "you see, everyone is so curious."


    This hospital is a western hospital run by foreigners. Those who can be hospitalized here are not very short of money. Otherwise, Tang Jiao would not be tossing about in this hospital again and again. Both men and women should not underestimate their ability to spread gossip.


    Tang Jiao thought that it was not very difficult to make Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter infamous in Shanghai beach!


    She pulled the quilt to block her face and giggled.


    Mrs. Tang: "what are you laughing at


    Tang Jiao whispered: "Hu Ruyu has a adulterer. In fact, my father is not necessarily Tang Heng''s father! You said... "


    Tang Jiao''s smile is bigger: "if my father becomes a living king eight, is it funny?"


    Mrs. Tang:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Tang Jiaozhen is very curious, especially want to go downstairs to have a look, but Mrs. Tang is afraid that she will be hurt by mistake, and resolutely refuses to let people go downstairs.


    In view of her past experience, Tang Jiao opened the window to probe downstairs. This building is such a wonderful flower. The sound insulation of Mingming door is good, but the window is bad. The weather was warm and everyone was used to opening the window. Sure enough, a loud voice came from downstairs.


    Hu Ruyu seems to have no previous calm, the sharp cry makes people feel creepy.


    Tang Jiao herself found the cry very interesting.


    Sure enough, watching the enemy cry is the most comfortable thing in the world.


    So she thought.


    Eh?


    A car slowly into the yard, it seems a little familiar.


    Tang Jiao''s attention is attracted, but Hu Ruyu''s side is not very normal.


    Sure enough, after the car stopped, a familiar man stepped out of the car. It seemed that he was aware of the line of sight upstairs. He immediately looked up.


    Tang Jiao smiles Yang own small hand son: "seven masters."


    Seeing her bright smile, Gu Tingyun seems to be in a good mood today. However, seeing her in the patient''s uniform, she pauses for a moment and says a word.


    At such a distance, she could only see him move his mouth and could not hear anything clearly.


    Gu Tingyun is not a girl like Tang Jiao who can shout.


    He''s very reserved.


    Seeing that Gu Tingyun didn''t know what to say, she entered the gate. It happened that Mrs. Tang came in from the door. She said with a smile: "I may There will be a guest. "


    Mrs. Tang just went out to call Zhou Shanshan. She immediately said, "Miss Zhou said to come to see you tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao knows that her mother misunderstood, jiaochen: "not Zhou Shanshan, is a big man."


    Mrs. Tang didn''t care what she said. She just said, "you come back to me and lie down on the bed. Why are you going to the window again? You want to scare me to death, aren''t you?"


    Tang Jiao spat out her tongue and scratched her head: "I''m all right, have a look at the excitement."


    Tang Jiao was about to open the door when she was about to open the door. Mrs. Tang was so frightened by the dead child that she said angrily, "you can sit in a wheelchair honestly."


    She quickly turned to open the door.


    Er


    I don''t know!


    A noble man with a black blue Tang suit and a string of Buddha beads in his hand makes people feel embarrassed just standing there. Although he has a smile on his face, it doesn''t make people feel close.


    He was born with a sense of distance.


    It''s not a very small sense of distance. It''s just a thousand miles.


    "You look for..." She spoke mechanically and thought of her daughter saying that she had guests.


    I looked sideways at my daughter.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "seven ye, you come in and sit down."


    As soon as Mrs. Tang heard that it was her daughter''s guest, she also said, "please come in, please come in."


    Although I don''t know how my daughter knows such a person, she knows this truth.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao''s legs and her shoulders. There is a trace of concern in her voice.


    "How did you hurt yourself?"


    He seemed to see her most of the time. She was a poor little girl.


    Tang Jiao also does not conceal, smile: "my father''s concubine fights, was bullied Bai?"


    She drooped her head and sighed, "I''ve been in bad luck lately."


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her and squatted down slowly.


    Tang Jiao:


    Gu Tingyun squatted in front of Tang Jiao''s wheelchair, smiling and wrapping the Buddha beads on her hand. Her voice was clear and moist: "it''s fate to meet you hard to meet. This is for you, and I will protect you in the future."


    Tang Jiao:


    Seeing Tang Jiao in a daze, he rubbed Tang Jiao''s head with a smile and said, "little girl, take care of yourself."


    Tang Jiao this time finally reacted, she seriously: "I can''t casually ask for your things."


    She bit her lips and tried to take off the beads.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "it''s been with me for several years. It''s very effective."


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment, ah, and finally agreed to come down.


    She whispered, "OK, OK."


    Gu Tingyun held down her little hand. Her finger was scratched by a flower branch because she fell downstairs. The wound was not serious, but it was particularly shocking when it was lined on the white and delicate hands.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers gently rubbed her wound and looked up at her slightly.


    Tang Jiao''s face is white and red, and her eyes are bright.


    He smiles slightly, the finger lightly touched her wound, said: "does it hurt?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head.


    She had a shy smile and said, "I took your things, but I don''t have anything for you."Gu Tingyun''s smile was deeper. He gently rubbed the small wound on Tang Jiao''s hand: "I don''t need you to give me anything. I think you have nothing to give me."


    Tang Jiao felt her hands numb and itchy, as if there was a small feather sliding her wound constantly, which made her feel that her heart was trembling.


    I''m afraid it''s not!


    See more, he did not find their own strange, Tang Jiao more and more afraid.


    But suddenly, I have a strange feeling


    She bit her lip and said, "when I make money myself, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Gu Tingyun a Leng, can''t help but raised the corner of the mouth: "please me!"


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded, er, she said: "I invite you, with my own money, OK?"


    With a smile, coquettish soft, tone even some coquettish.


    Gu Tingyun has seen many women flatter him, but he is used to be cold and never has more contact with people. Women do not.


    But now, seeing her so coquettish and charming little daughter''s family posture, he couldn''t say a word of refusal.


    The little girl''s eyes were too clear and magnanimous. She had no desire for him. She thought it was the same. Gu Tingyun would approach her.


    Delicate soft little cute ah!


    What a child!


    He may be bewildered, stretched out his hand and pinched Tang Jiao''s face, smiling: "good!"


    Tang Jiao''s face suddenly boomed red.


    She stammered: "that, that I, I work hard!"


    Gu Tingyun laughs more fiercely.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun''s smile like this, and thinks that this man is really good-looking bubbling!


    She seldom pays attention to a man''s appearance, which can be divided into: can see, can''t see.


    It''s not really easy to see.


    Neither of them spoke. Mrs. Tang''s heart was boiling.


    In particular, the man''s action, Mrs. Tang''s eyes glared up. She had grown a good baby vegetable in her vegetable field, but she had not grown up yet!


    This, this, this Who is this man!


    Mrs. Tang''s heart was boiling, her face was even more unpredictable, and she was about to explode.


    Gu Tingyun stood up and said with a smile, "I still have something to do. I have to go first."


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded: "good!"


    Gu Tingyun nodded to Mrs. Tang and then turned away.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun''s back and the Buddha beads on her hand. Suddenly she held her face and said, "if he knew the truth, would he strangle me?"


    "What is the truth?" asked Mrs. Tang


    Tang Jiao smiles and droops her head and doesn''t speak.


    What''s the truth Bluffing and bluffing under his banner!


    But she didn''t say anything, did she? It''s all other people''s misunderstanding. Yes, it''s all their misunderstanding!


    At this thought, Tang Jiao was happy again. She raised her hand and wanted to turn around.


    "Niang, this is what Gu Qiye sent me!"


    Mrs. Tang was so hard to swallow that she had forgotten the etiquette of seeing off guests in the past. Now I just want to have a good break with my daughter.


    She said seriously: "come on, tell your mother who that was just now!"


    Tang Jiao looked up, forehead a, smile: "Gu seven Ye."


    Where does Mrs. Tang know that?


    She didn''t know what Gu Qiye did. She just stared at her daughter: "you talk to me well. How do you know this person! Is he trying to do something to you? He... "


    Tang Jiao silently covered his ears, smile Ying Ying Ying: "Niang, he won''t take advantage of me, I''m thinking about how to take advantage of him."


    Mrs. Tang:


    Tang Jiao looked at her not to say, Yang small hand, elated, "good Oh!"


    Mrs. Tang gasped deeply and advised, "is it not good to ask for other people''s things?"


    Don''t know. She nods


    Little hand stretched out: "so I want to make money early, and then invite him to dinner, thank him!"


    Money again!


    With a helpless smile, Mrs. Tang said, "good, good, here you are."


    Looking at the Buddha beads on her daughter''s hand, she sighed: "he just came in earlier. I thought he was here to sell Buddha beads."


    Tang Jiao:


    Mrs. Tang hesitated: "who makes him feel like a monk? There''s no smoke. "


    After thinking about it again, Mrs. Tang added, "it''s not only earthly but also expensive."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "since you don''t dye the world, how can you sell something?"


    Mrs. Tang gave an embarrassed smile.


    Tang Jiao lifted her wrist and smelled the fragrance of Buddha beads on her wrist. The smell of agarwood made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and whispered, "what is he doing here?"


    Tang Jiao and close to the railing to look around, sure enough, after a while, unexpectedly saw seven ye and Duanmu Jingyu leave together.It seems that he is here to pick up Duanmu Jingyu from hospital.


    Tang Jiao slightly ponders, can let Gu Qiye so attention, it seems that this Duanmu Jingyu is not a fake.


    What about the later one?


    Tang Jiao slightly flickers, ponders.


    Gu Tingyun gets into the car. Duanmu jingyuzheng is about to enter. Suddenly, she turns back. It''s OK. Seeing Tang Jiao, she almost falls down. He almost didn''t want to run into the car, sweating all over.


    Tang Jiao: "what''s wrong with this man! I''ve seen a lot of people who are afraid of being beaten. It''s really rare. "


    Tang Jiao murmured.


    The door is pushed open, and Shen Qing carries Tang Zhiyong in.


    The whole face of Tang Dynasty looks like eggplant frost.


    Shen Qing doesn''t care about those. As soon as he lets go, Tang Zhiyong is paralyzed.


    Tang Jiao didn''t move, only looked back at Tang Zhiyong.


    Being watched by several people, Tang Zhiyong finally raised his spirits.


    Tang Zhiyong: "you..."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "is Hu Ruyu dead?"


    Tang Zhiyong dry smile: "ha, ha ha."


    Tang Jiao seriously: "I must pull her to jail this time."


    Her firm eyes made Tang Zhiyong''s heart tremble.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "ah, ah! We My father knows that they are wrong! But in the end, it''s a family. "


    Tang Jiao seriously: "there is no family. When they slander me and want to kill me, why don''t they say it''s a family? My father is really chilling. I don''t think we have anything to say. I''ll find a police house and take them all to jail. "


    When he thought of it, he said, "I''ll take a deep breath Why don''t you separate dad from them


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "that can''t do, make me force a father like, father although and her true love has nothing to do with. I have to find the police room, when my father remember to go to the prison to deliver food to them. Don''t worry. We won''t buy the punks in and beat them. Oh, and they won''t bribe the managers not to give them food. Not even... "


    Although Tang Jiao said that they would not, Tang Zhiyong looked at his brother-in-law''s thoughtful eyes, and his heart trembled.


    This is not. It''s very good!


    They ah you don''t understand Shen Qing''s power at all!


    He took his daughter''s hand and said seriously, "ah yo, my father really decided to separate from them and let them all move away. Later, they will be them and I will be me! You can''t be bullied by them. But But you have to be forgiving, right? This time, let''s do good and let them go. "


    Tang Jiao does not let go of her mouth, and her little eyes of condemnation constantly sweep Tang Zhiyong.


    She hummed: "my father still loves them the most. He knows that they have done something wrong and will plead for them. You like this Or my father? It really chills my heart. "


    Tang Jiao''s expression is clear and cold. When Tang Zhiyong didn''t see her daughter, he thought he must persuade her.


    But seeing her like this, she couldn''t say more words at once.


    He suddenly asked, "ah you, is the wound very painful?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Take the warm route instead?


    Tang Zhiyong: "my father knew that ah you was in pain, and he didn''t just care about them. Aheng and aheng are my daughters. This time they did something like this. Dad didn''t think of it. But in the end, we can''t watch them go to jail and drive them out of the Tang family. Isn''t it good for us to go back from the bridge to the bridge road? "


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    "Ouch


    Tang Jiao finally looked up and said, "OK!"


    Tang Zhiyong: "eh? You, you agreed? "


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Tang Zhiyong went to see Shen Qing immediately.


    Shen Qing snorted heavily.


    Tang Jiao actually knows why her uncle wants Tang Zhiyong to talk to her. Xu Shi''s original intention is good. I hope she can repair some relations with Tang Zhiyong.


    It''s just Tang Jiao droops her head if there is no smile.


    Men''s thoughts are different from women''s!


    She doesn''t think that it''s a repair to talk to Tang Zhiyong with his good voice. If she is allowed to speak, it is just to see through Tang Zhiyong better.


    This father, ha ha!


    She can feel the warmth at that moment, but she is too short of love and needs a lot of warmth. That kind of warmth is not enough.


    Moreover, Tang Jiao looked up and leaned back on her wheelchair with a smile. No matter how warm she was, she couldn''t resist the hatred of 20 years in her previous life.


    Don''t hate your father.


    But it can''t be forgiven.


    "Mother, cut an apple to eat?"


    Mrs. Tang immediately said, "good!"


    This time, she thought of taking up the knife.Tang Jiao is caressing the string of beads on her wrist


    "Ah yo, when did you start to bring agarwood?" Tang Zhiyong tries to talk to his daughter.


    Tang Jiao smile, slowly way: "this is my amulet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Hu Ruyu did not expect that Tang Zhiyong was really cut off from them.


    It happened so suddenly that she didn''t even have a way to deal with it. Hu Ruyu really hated her. But no matter how much hatred, now can only suppress.


    Tang Jiao herself jumped down from the upstairs, but everyone said it was pushed by Tang Heng. There was no way. Who let her stay in the hospital bed!


    And the doctor also said clearly, unless is the left hand backhand grasps the knife, otherwise is absolutely impossible to cause this kind of wound.


    Hu Ruyu is really angry. She hates Lu Yulin for not killing Tang Jiao that little bitch. She can still let her back. The result is good now. Tang Zhiyong that cowardly goods actually once again gave up her.


    Hu Ruyu''s face is very ugly, as if hanging frost.


    Tang Heng stood aside, carefully looking at her face.


    Half ring, quietly asked: "mother, how to do ah! Dad said I would go back tomorrow and move everything away


    She bit her lips, a little aggrieved, but not much sad.


    Although she and Tang Zhiyong are father and daughter, she has seen more of her mother''s greeting and seeing them from childhood, saying that they are their own, she does not believe it.


    "Niang..."


    Hu Ruyu finally became fierce and said angrily, "Niang what Niang, you will call me like this. What''s your use?"


    She angrily accused, and then said: "he let you go, do you want to go? Now you go to him, don''t mention anything, just talk about the relationship between father and daughter, cry to death also leave. We can''t just be calculated by Tang Jiao. That dead girl is simply an evil family. She is a little devil. "


    Speaking of this, she said: "yes, Tang Jiao is a little devil, she should die, she should be too damned."


    Tang Heng trembled at his mother, I don''t know how to be, as if to muster up great courage.


    She said in a low voice, "mother, why don''t we go to Uncle Lu? We can move in with Uncle Lu! Anyway, uncle Lu loves you so much. "


    Tang Heng has always known that his mother is not a cowardly person. She has saved these money for so many years by nibbling at men one after another. In fact, she has called several men''s fathers.


    These men are more stupid than each other.


    She whispered: "in fact, we still have uncle Lu, and we don''t have to follow dad."


    Tang Heng is young and naive.


    Hu Ruyu raised her hand and slapped Tang Heng in the face. She said angrily, "you idiot, if we are going to be with your uncle Lu right now, how should others talk about him? And he also has a big room in his family. The woman is still there. How can we get there? He works in the city government, but he has a face to face. Do you think he will agree? "


    Hu Ruyu doesn''t understand at all, she doesn''t know how stupid her daughter is.


    She said seriously: "you go to ask your father now, go and beg for me."


    Tang Heng was yelled at by the whole people are shivering, but in the end is also understand.


    She bit her lip and said, "but dad has been discharged from hospital."


    Hu Ruyu was stunned and asked, "discharge?"


    Tang Heng nodded, and she said softly, "I saw that big bear had gone through the discharge procedures for his father, saying that it was not a big problem, and he had to go home to recuperate."


    Tang Heng''s heart is also hate, hate father hate mother, more hate Tang Jiao that mother and daughter.


    But at this time, she knew that she could only listen to her mother.


    Hu Ruyu squinted slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "it''s better to go home. If you go home, you''ll go back to find him. It happens that no one interferes. You go back tonight and cry to see him. I don''t believe he is a cold man


    Hu Ruyu told herself that there is still a chance. There must be a chance.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door sounded, and Hu Ruyu was now teased by Tang Jiaozuo. She felt terrible when she heard the knock.


    She trembled and said, "who is it?"


    There was a tremor in the voice.


    Yuejiawen opened the door and immediately said, "ward round."


    He followed the little nurse behind him. When Tang Heng saw Yue Jiawen''s appearance, he immediately became a little shy. The whole person was a bit soft and beautiful. She showed her best side face and said in a soft voice, "doctor, how''s my mother?"


    Yue Jia was expressionless, looked at some drops, and then said, "everything is normal."


    She checked her legs again. She spoke quietly: "don''t move your legs."


    To be fair to all, Yue Jiawen is a very typical beautiful man, with sword eyebrows and stars and full of heroic spirit.


    Rao was a woman of Hu Ruyu''s age. She had her legs examined by him, but her face was slightly red. Her voice became softer and she said, "doctor, do you think my leg will have sequelae?"


    There was a grievance in the voice.


    There''s always a lot of people like that.But she is ignored, Yue Jiawen is not some of the men she contacted.


    Yue Jiawen saw that she was so hypocritical that she stepped back and said, "yes."


    Turning to go out, Hu Ruyu immediately said, "doctor, what can I do?"


    Yue Chuwen''s eyes turned red.


    Yue Jiawen:


    He was a little confused about what the aunt wanted to do. After thinking for a while, he said, "why don''t you transfer to another hospital? It''s time to settle your medical bills. "


    As soon as he said this, he was forced to change Hu Ruyu.


    She asked, "settlement? My medical expenses are not my husband... "


    Yue Jiawen said seriously: "Mrs. Hu, we are not blind. Today''s business has already started. Mr. Tang has already said that he will not continue to pay for your medical expenses. If you can''t pay within three days, we''ll stop treatment. "


    With that, he went out with a cold face.


    Just as soon as I went out, I saw a smiling little girl leaning against the wall.


    He thought for a while, went up, frowned: "your foot sprain, how come down? Is it so important to see a play? "


    Tang Jiao waved her hand with a smile and said, "where, you see, you always misunderstand me. I''m just looking for someone


    Yue Jiawen blackened his face, hummed and said, "you should be easy. You should be angry with her. If you come to our hospital, you will say that our hospital is not good at medical skills."


    When the warning is over, turn around and leave.


    Tang Jiao tut: "doctor..."


    Learning from Hu Ruyu''s voice, she felt that she had goose bumps all over her body.


    Xiao Li, a nurse behind Yue Jiawen, chuckled. She noticed Yue Jiawen''s sight and immediately covered her mouth and winked at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao with a smile: "doctor Yue Yanfu is very good, but I don''t know how many green hats my father has to wear!"


    Tang Heng heard Tang Jiao''s voice and hurried out of the door. Seeing that she happened to smile Qian Xi and Yue Jiawen, he was even more annoyed.


    She glared at Tang Jiao fiercely one eye, another thought, immediately red eyes said: "sister, why do you want to frame me!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled, looked at her, looked up and down, and whispered, "go away, OK?"


    Tang Heng had never hoped that Tang Jiao would speak ill of her. Seeing that Tang Jiao said so, she immediately made a more aggrieved gesture.


    "Sister, I really regard you as a good sister, but you framed me. I don''t mind. I''m willing to forgive you. I do. But


    Tang Jiao looked at her like this and sighed: "you play so much, it''s better to act. I think your acting is so good that you can play some part. But I don''t think it''s easy for you to make a big success, after all... "


    She laughed. "It''s not a good habit to be grandiose."


    Tang Heng was stabbed by her, and she was wronged to see her.


    Tang Jiao laughed and called out to her, "ah Xiu."


    Ah Xiu immediately stepped forward.


    Tang Jiao tut: "I just wanted to see the inspirational drama in which bad women were abandoned to fight back. But who thought that a mother and daughter together hook ~ attract Qiao doctor wind ~ month drama. My God, I am still a child! Go, go, go! I''ve seen so much. I feel like vomiting


    Tang Heng was angry by her face are white, this time do not need to act, really angry!


    She stamped her foot: "Tang Jiao!"


    A Xiu helped Tang Jiao upstairs, and Tang Jiao raised her hand: "bye!"


    Tang Heng felt that he was going to be out of breath, Tang Jiao, this bitch, bitch!


    She looked back, "Dr. Yue..."


    With tears, when this is a poor dodder.


    But yuejiawen''s sight was on Tang Jiao''s wrist, and she didn''t move.


    Tang Heng gently opened his lips: "doctor Yue..."


    Yue Jiawen suddenly said, "Miss Tang."


    Tang Heng immediately said, "doctor Yue."


    Yue Jiawen frowned at Tang Heng, then looked at Tang Jiao''s back and called out: "Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao finally turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Jiawen looked at her wrist and frowned. Her good-looking brow wrinkled into a character of Sichuan.


    He said slowly, "I don''t know where Miss Tang came from."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, Yang Yang her hand, asked: "this?"


    Yue Jiawen nodded, her eyes were always on Tang Jiao''s string of hands, but she did not move.


    "From a friend."


    Yue Jiawen: "what friend."


    Tang Jiao said with a meaningful smile, "doctor Yue, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Yue Jiawen was silent for a moment, pursed her lips, and her expression became more and more serious.


    Tang Jiao didn''t put it in her heart. She turned and went upstairs.


    Yue Jiawen saw Tang Jiao go, took a deep breath and turned to continue the ward round.


    Tang Heng''s lips are white. I wish I could crush Tang Jiao to death.She looked at yuejiawen''s back, half ring, into the ward.


    Hu Ruyu raised her eyelids.


    Tang Heng seriously: "I must get Yue Jiawen. I will take away all the things and people related to Tang Jiao. I will let her know that I am not so easy to bully!"


    ******


    "edge".


    Gu Tingyun leaned back on the chair with a lazy posture, which was different from the meticulous straightness in the past. This time, it was a bit lazy.


    The old man sitting opposite him was knitting a string of hands for him, but the old man''s attitude was not very good. He said: "if you make a new one for you, you''ll pinch it out for the little bunny who bumped into my shop."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says good.


    The old man said, "I''m talking about the one behind the scenes. I can''t see the fool who is put in front to give people life and death."


    Gu Tingyun answered again.


    The old man continued: "I don''t want to see what I do. I dare to poop on my head. Do you think I''m a little sheep? How dare you bump into my shop Damn it, didn''t you come out? "


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "elder brother, you are not young and you are not in good health. Don''t be so angry. Up there. "


    "Damn it! Hit the door of my shop, I''m really on top of it. I''m going to poop, or I won''t be able to hit me! "


    He pauses for a moment, looks as if nothing happened, but then he asks, "should not it really be for me?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head and laughs: "where can you?"


    The old man snorted and said angrily, "if anyone dares to come to me at 13 o''clock, what a shame! I have to go to the door and beat the egg yolk for him


    Gu Tingyun smiles helplessly.


    When the sound of the kettle rang out, Gu Tingyun got up and turned off the kettle. He brought the kettle to make tea.


    His slender fingers glided gently over the handle of the teapot and lifted it slightly. The water poured into the teapot.


    Gu Tingyun picks up the teapot and shakes it gently, then pours out the tea


    You are thirsty, and you are so thirsty


    Gu Tingyun''s good-natured smile makes the old man clamor for nothing.


    "Have you arranged for someone?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "No. The elder brother said, "no one is allowed to come to settle people. We all listen to it in our hearts."


    "Pa!" The old man threw his things on the table, blew his beard and glared: "you didn''t arrange for anyone. How did the driver get in the wooden warehouse? Is he a fool? Fight yourself? "


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to persuade him again: "elder brother, the anger is not good, too big."


    He resumed the movement of his hand, the Phoenix nodded, and finally poured the tea into the cup.


    "I''ll see the result in a day."


    The old man finally satisfied, he handed the string to Gu Tingyun, Gu Tingyun wrapped it in his hand and said with a smile: "thank you, brother."


    At this time, the old man finally put away his original hot face. The thief looked at Gu Tingyun and asked slowly, "well, now let''s talk about another topic."


    He nodded at Gu Tingyun''s string of hands and asked, "originally Where is it? "


    Gu Tingyun''s face did not change: "send a person."


    The old man: "I don''t know how to give someone away? To whom! The question is who you sent it to! "


    Gu Tingyun thought for a while and said, "a very congenial child."


    The old man snorted and lost his interest.


    "To the children! It''s boring. I thought you should give it to a girl! "


    In vain, he lost his mind of gossip.


    Gu Tingyun knew that he had misunderstood him. The so-called "children" were not real "children".


    Just don''t want to entangle this problem more, he did not explain what.


    The old man read: "how much of a bachelor you think about a little girl for yourself. I''m really worried. A man of twenty-five or six years old has never tasted any meat. We Hongmen Ah, bah, you Hongmen. Do you think it''s disgraceful to say you''re going out? "


    Gu Tingyun let him talk, so he had to laugh.


    The old man looked at his appearance that the oil and salt did not enter, and he was angry: "if there is a little girl who takes a fancy to you! I have to send you to her when I play drums and gongs! "


    There is a man like this in Gu Yun


    A word let the old man run out of electricity!


    He was angry: "how can no one look up to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Zhou Shanshan brought a lot of things to see Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao was full of joy and her small face was smiling. She looked at the chocolate cake and raised her face and said, "can I eat it now?"


    Zhou Shanshan chuckled and nodded: "of course."


    Zhou Shanshan came to the chair and sat down. Looking at Tang Jiao''s white and clear face, she cautiously said, "are you ok?"


    What a pity.


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "it''s nothing."


    She hung her head to eat, quickly looked up again, and whispered, "don''t you go to school today?"


    It seems that today is not a holiday, is it?


    Zhou Shanshan raised her chin: "I asked for leave."


    She got up and poured water for Tang Jiao, filled with indignation: "sure enough, there is no good man who is a concubine."


    Tang Jiao then nodded, she said: "Oh, I knew that I had stayed with you for a long time yesterday, and I would not have met such a thing."


    Zhou Shanshan looked at her sympathetically, seriously: "next time someone bullies you, tell me. I''ll help you out. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and nodded her head.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Shanshan sighed again and again: "I said that for a long time, you are still bullying me. If Ah, you Buddha beads... "


    Zhou Shanshan took Tang Jiao''s hand, looked at it carefully, and whispered, "it''s a little familiar!"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes flash slightly, but it''s so fast that people can''t detect it. She said with a shallow smile, "I''ve been having bad luck recently. I''ve always been on the edge of the hospital. A friend of mine gave it to me, and I will be blessed with it in the future. "


    Zhou Shanshan''s attention was successfully abducted by bad luck. She nodded, "speaking of it, you''ve been really unlucky recently. But will your little sister get out of here? "


    She has no respect for ah Heng.


    Not to say the first glance is very important!


    The first time she met, she saw the affectation of Tang Heng. Even though she was a little different in school later, Zhou Shanshan knew that the girl must have been pretending, so she really had no good impression.


    Zhou Shanshan''s disgust performance is very obvious, Tang Jiao heart, this time Tang Heng want to marry into the Zhou family is difficult.


    However, although Tang Jiao is familiar with Zhou Shanshan, she doesn''t listen to her mention of her brother. She didn''t see her brother at the birthday party before, but she didn''t understand.


    However, Tang Jiao will not take the initiative to ask what, after all, there is a long way to go.


    "Who knows? Today, aheng went back to carry things. My uncle asked grandmother to help him


    Zhou Shanshan: "your grandmother?"


    Tang Jiao''s expression is very meaningful, light voice way: "ah Heng can''t take advantage of."


    Don''t say that these people in the Tang family are all heartless things!


    At the beginning, Hu Ruyu harmed her. In order to flatter Hu Ruyu, no one in the Tang family was willing to help her for her own benefit. She was even killed and killed. Now her uncle is alive. In order to flatter Shen Qing, these people will use the same method to deal with Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter.


    Think about it. How ironic.


    Shen Qing is a person who has been away for many years, and his mind is still very deep. This time, he discussed with the Tang family and asked the old lady to sit in town.


    No matter how miserable Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng are, they have nothing to do with their mother and daughter. Tang Zhiyong, if you have the ability, fight against your own mother. The Tang family will not be so mean. Thinking of this, Tang Jiao felt happy.


    She raised her mouth and said, "in fact


    "Sister, sister..." The sound of knocking on the door sounded, Tang Jiaoyang eyebrows, this is Tang Heng. Sure enough, a person is the "animal" who can''t help but talk about it. Just after she was said, this person appeared.


    Tang Heng did not get any good treatment in the Tang family. It was strange that his father was not at home. But Mrs. Tang is. Who is Mrs. Tang? For the sake of grandson, she can trample on others.


    Shen Qing''s slight hint is enough to make the old lady start to Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng originally wanted to cry and show weakness, but he would not worry about staying. But the result is not so.


    "Sister, I know I''m wrong. Please meet me and don''t drive me away. You drive me away, and I''m homeless. " Although she wants to say that she is wronged, her mother is right. At this time, these words have no meaning. Since Tang Jiao can use the pressure of public opinion to let Tang Zhiyong drive them away, they can also use this to make Tang Jiao change this decision.


    After a thousand words, Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi still love Tang Jiao.


    They are adults and may not be easy to deal with.


    But Tang Jiao is just a girl. She has to deal with a lot of things and face a lot. As long as she comes to the hospital to make trouble, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Sister, I''m wrong. Don''t drive me away. I''m your sister! Woo Hoo Hoo. "


    Tang Heng kneels at the door crying miserably, so make a look of pity, she is the most can not. Her thin shoulders were shaking, her hair was messy, and her face was still bloodstained. She bit her lips: "sister..."It''s really a pathetic image of being bullied.


    Tang Jiao called at the door. Zhou Shanshan was so angry that she didn''t see such a brazen person.


    Zhou Shanshan is also a big family, and there are many male elders in her family. However, there are always many such things around the rich men. She had a natural aversion to such women.


    Tang Jiaoduo did not have to say, she opened the door directly.


    Tang Heng knelt down there, saw the door open, and immediately hugged Zhou Shanshan''s leg: "sister, you forgive me, you..."


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Zhou Shanshan looked at her coldly.


    Not Tang Jiao''s voice, Tang Heng immediately let go, she: "Zhou, Miss Zhou?"


    At this time, Tang Jiao had already slipped out of the door in a wheelchair. She opened the door wide and whispered, "ah Heng, you said that you are sincerely repentant, but you have not even asked about my injury. Even if I hurt my ankle, I don''t know now in a wheelchair. "


    Tang Jiao did not have any condemnation, just stated in a soft voice, but Tang Jiao''s voice was too lonely, lonely to let people immediately remember her words.


    Is it true that you are true?


    She pushed her sister downstairs, but she didn''t even ask.


    For a moment, the onlookers'' eyes were slightly subtle.


    Tang Jiao said earnestly: "ah Heng, although you and aunt Yu have done a lot of things for our mother and daughter. But now that my father has advised me, I don''t care about you in general. But what are you doing now? Will you promise me to stay? Why did you choose my mother to do an examination downstairs? Even if I am good to talk, even if it is simple, it is not at the mercy of others. "


    Tang Jiaojiao''s eyes are red. If it comes to acting, she will be more proficient.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and raised her face slightly. She didn''t seem to want her tears to fall down.


    "Since you came to the Tang family, did you say I was good to you? Father''s salary is fixed, your mother takes the family pocket money, my mother does not want a cent. She used her own dowry to subsidize me, but I secretly bought things for you. Who bought the skirt you are wearing now? Do you spend your mother''s money? She will only buy it for herself. In fact, I don''t mind. But how can you bully people like that. Why don''t you dare say why the family started to make trouble at first? Hu Ruyu asked my mother to give her enough money from her dowry for several years. Why should we promise? My uncle has been at sea all the year round. He has suffered a lot, just for our mother and daughter to live a better life. His family''s money is not windy. How can you be so righteous? "


    Tang Jiao see Tang Heng want to refute but can''t put in a word''s face, more and more feel want to laugh, this person really let her good bully.


    She was serious: "ah Heng, a man should have a long conscience, not cry, pretend to be a kind-hearted, really kind. There''s no shit in everyone''s eyes. "


    Tang Jiao looks at Tang Heng from top to bottom. It seems that the old lady of Tang family is really not polite to Tang Heng. What she knows is that she has been beaten by the old lady. I don''t know who she is What about "that"?


    Tang Jiao stares at Tang Heng and suddenly thinks of the past life. In the past life, their mother and daughter threw such dirty water on her body.


    She may not be lighter than Hu Ruyu if she treats her in her own way.


    Tang Jiao sliding wheelchair back to the ward, Tang Heng immediately want to shout.


    But Tang Jiao suddenly stopped, she sighed: "Shanshan, you find a piece of my clothes to put on ah Heng. This... "


    Tang Jiao was eager to speak, and asked softly, "did your mother beat you again?"


    Tang Heng immediately said, "my mother won''t beat me. It''s clearly that..."


    She stopped abruptly, and could not bite old lady Tang. If so, it would be more difficult for her father to speak.


    She bit her lip: "yes, it''s someone else..."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes flash slightly, and she looks down slightly. Her heart is filled with infinite emotion. As expected, some things are cyclical.


    God always has a chance like this.


    Tang Jiao frowned and said, "who made it so for you? Since someone bullied you, you can say it! Ah Heng, why are you hiding it? What''s so hard to say? You look like you''re in a mess. "


    Tang Jiao doesn''t need to say more, as long as it arouses suspicion from others. As expected, someone immediately looks at Tang Heng''s whole body.


    How can an old woman deal with beating people? She has no sense of propriety. The clothes are very untidy. There are some blue and purple marks on the exposed skin.


    Tang Heng in order to sell miserably, deliberately do not clean up their own so come over, only such a situation was Tang Jiao a hint, but also give people a very bad feeling.


    This, this disorderly appearance, but also depends on her desire to speak but not willing to say. Right away, someone''s going to be wrong.


    Tang Jiao point to stop, she said: "you go!"


    Tang Heng naturally refused to take her wheelchair: "then tell me where my father is and I want to find him. My father won''t drive me away


    "How can you do this. Do you want to start if you don''t succeed? It''s shameless. I haven''t seen such a brazen person as you. Why are you like your mother? There''s no bottom line. It''s really Anyway, your mother and you are so capable of looking for other men to help Zhou Shanshan makes efforts to push Tang Heng open, then pushes Tang Jiao into the door and throws the door on."Who is this man?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "don''t be angry."


    Zhou Shanshan: "where can I be like you? I can endure being bullied like this."


    Tang Jiao turned the Buddha beads on her hand and said softly, "she is so bad that heaven will take her."


    I''ll take the place of God! Tang Jiao added a sentence in her heart.


    Zhou Shanshan looked at the bead again, so she went over and looked at it carefully. It''s really familiar!


    "The more you look, the more familiar you get," she said


    Tang Jiao directly put her hand behind her and said with a smile, "don''t give me a look."


    Zhou Shanshan was stunned, and then she laughed vaguely: "you Isn''t it from a lover? "


    Tang Jiao thought of Gu Qi Ye''s ascetic face and raised her face: "it''s not!"


    The more decisive the answer is, the more fake it is.


    Zhou Shanshan gave a long cry and laughed.


    Tang Jiao also heard the knock on the door, needless to say, Tang Heng is not dead hearted!


    Zhou Shanshan hehe: "your sister is absolutely a dog skin plaster."


    Tang Jiao is plain: "my mother soon finished checking. When my uncle comes, do you think she''ll dare to pester? "


    Tang Jiao sees Qingming, but she doesn''t have to wait for Shen Qing to come back. She is taken away by a little nurse.


    The corridor was quiet again. Tang Jiao sneered and said with a sneer, "how can anyone feel that someone is gentle and good? Where does the head grow? "


    Tang Jiao''s voice is soft and soft, even if she speaks ill of people, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou Shanshan: "you are still too kind-hearted. I have to tell my father about this kind of thing when I go back to let him know that blindly trusting some little white flower from outside will only make his family a joke to the public."


    Speaking of this, I''m sorry, "that, that, I didn''t mean you..."


    Tang Jiao waved her hand: "it''s OK."


    "Tang Jiao, how can you treat ah Heng like this? Is your heart eaten by the dog?" The door slammed open.


    Tang Shijie even appeared at the door, he was angry, as if Tang Jiao was his father''s enemy.


    Tang Jiaoxin said, "look, another 13 o''clock!


    There are always a lot of these species these days.


    She whispered, "brother, did you ask your grandparents when you came here? Or have you asked the uncle? "


    Tang Jiao is understatement, she smiles and raises the corner of her mouth, looks naive and lovely, but her eyes are cold.


    Zhou Shanshan stares at Tang Shijie and doesn''t find it, but Tang Shijie himself can see it.


    He said angrily, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Besides, why did I ask them? Tang Jiao, you pressure me with your elders? "


    Tang Shijie has not been sleeping well recently. He has a scratchy beard and blue eye socket. He has come out to be a woman for his kidney deficiency!


    Tang Jiao: "ah Heng is not a father''s child. I know that big brother and ah Heng have a lot of relationship. But if you know the inside story, you can help outsiders to dig for your own uncle''s money. That''s a little disgusting. I don''t know what''s on your mind, brother. But isn''t it appropriate for you to jump to me like this? "


    Tang Shijie immersed in ah Heng may not be a child of the Tang family, suddenly confused, but did not pick up Tang Jiao''s words.


    Fortunately, at this time, Shen Qing also came back, he coldly appeared at the door: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Shijie swallowed: "you can''t treat ah Heng like this Ah


    Shen Qing punches Tang Shijie in the abdomen, and Tang Shijie squats down directly.


    For many years, Shen Qing and his sister have never been so kind to his niece and sister.


    Therefore, it is also a family tradition for Tang Jiao to start when she does not agree.


    It''s definitely hereditary.


    But it''s not my parents, it''s my uncle.


    Tang Shijie: "you, you..."


    "Go away!"


    With a cold word, Tang Shijie takes a look at Shen Qingwu''s big body and stumbles away


    Shen Qing: are you ok


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    Shen Qing glances at Zhou Shanshan and turns away.


    He''s a man and it''s always hard to stay.


    Zhou Shanshan sighed: "your uncle is really fierce."


    Tang Jiao doubted her face and shook her head: "no..."


    Zhou Shanshan:


    Tang Jiao''s dimples loomed: "my uncle is a man with a big appearance and a soft heart. He loves me the most


    Show off your face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    On a breezy evening, Mr. Gu was reading in the garden pavilion.


    Gu Si came in a hurry.


    Gu Qiye didn''t look up and asked in a loud voice, "how about it?"


    Gu sichen said: "according to the account, the person who bought the murderer was Lu Yulin, deputy director of the municipal government. The person who wanted to kill had nothing to do with the master. It was an accident to hit yuan."


    Gu Qiye snorted and laughed. He looked up and his eyes were bright: "accident?"


    His fingers under the rhythm of the table gently touched, a slight sound came.


    Gu Si looked at his slender fingers and said, "it''s just that my subordinates feel that this matter is very unreasonable. The man Lu Yulin is going to kill is his colleague''s daughter. But according to my simple investigation, there is no contradiction between them. The little girl is just a young girl. I should have never met Lu Yulin. It''s weird. If you let me say it, it''s more like a diversion. It''s a cover to kill a little girl, but it''s the real purpose to run over the old man. "


    Gu Qiye has been speechless. When Gu Si finished, he suddenly asked, "whose little girl?"


    Gu Si: "Tang family, the eldest daughter of Tang Zhiyong, the city government, is called Tang Jiao."


    Gu Qiye didn''t pay attention to it. He gave a cold smile and looked up: "I remember, Lu family is engaged in shipping, right?"


    "Yes, the Lu family started by shipping, but it has declined a lot in the past two years. Lu family''s big house is still working on this, which is not as powerful as before; Lu Yulin is the second room of Lu family, but he is a capable person. From ~ to ~ political, it is also from another channel to help the Lu family''s business. " Gu Si explained it in great detail.


    There is no change in Gu Qi Ye''s manner. When Gu Si finishes, he drops his head and stops the percussion.


    Then he raised his head and his smile rose slowly: "the business is not easy to do now."


    As soon as Gu Si understood, he immediately said, "I''m going to do it."


    After a pause, he asked, "what do you think Lu Yulin should do? Somebody''s got him? "


    The seventh master of Gu turned his wrist with a smile: "Hongmen is no longer here. We are all civilized people. Don''t fight and kill."


    "Well..." Gu Si scratched his head, what to do?


    Mr. Gu picked up the book again and said with a smile: "big brother is frightened once. He must be frightened ten times and twenty times before he can eliminate his hatred."


    Gu Si understood immediately.


    "Yes


    Seeing that Gu Si was about to go out, Mr. Gu said again, "investigate who opened the barn at that time."


    Gu Si answered yes again.


    Gu Si left, and the garden fell into silence again. Gu Qiye went back to his room to get a pair of scissors and went back to the garden to build flowers.


    In the early summer, the flowers are blooming luxuriantly, like a fresh girl, full of fragrance and lovely.


    Gu Qiye gazed at the flowers for a while, and the scissors rose again, but this time he cut the delicate flowers directly.


    He turned back to the house, not long after he had found the newspaper out. He carefully involved several beautiful flowers in the newspaper.


    "What are you doing?"


    Standing not far away, the man who looked around for a moment opened his mouth. This is not someone else. It is Duanmu Jingyu who has recently lived here.


    I don''t know why. The hospital insists on being discharged from hospital, and even asks for help in the way of profit. It only wants to be able to recuperate in a quiet environment. He is dead to rely on Gu Qiye not to let go. Who let What about Qi Ba, who beat him up?


    Gu Qiye is a good talker. Since some people are willing to give up the interest on the contract, he has no reason not to do so.


    As for the opinion of Duanmu family, it is natural for Duanmu Jingyu to deal with it. He doesn''t care so much.


    Gu Qiye raised his head and smile: "cut flowers."


    Don''t Duanmu Jingyu know it''s flower cutting?


    He asked, "why did you cut a good flower?"


    Gu Qiye: "visiting a doctor."


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately said, "how can you be rich! All of these should be saved. How much is this flower? "


    How stingy!


    Gu Qiye didn''t say anything more to him. He was ready to go out with the newspaper.


    Duanmu Jingyu saw that his expression suddenly came to light.


    He hardly thought, "you, you, you Are you going to the hospital where I used to stay? "


    I''m sorry, he can''t mention the name of that little pervert in the Tang family. I feel like vomiting and scared.


    Gu said, "smile. What


    Duanmu Jingyu''s expression for a moment is indescribable. He stares at Gu Qiye for a while, ha ha, and shakes his head: "it''s OK!"


    These two words are almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    "You go, hehe, go. "


    he took a few steps back and swished into the room.


    Duanmu Jingyu thinks that after the business is over, it''s better not to get together with Gu Qiye? To tell you the truth, it''s not normal to be together with Tangjiao.Although he is not a good thing, he does not dare to recruit cats and dogs to tease little girls, and even to hit people.


    But Tang Jiao''s feeling It''s so weird. She jumped out of the building in order to frame Tang Heng!


    Although Tang Heng is not a good bird, but it is also too cruel.


    He was so cruel to himself that he didn''t dare to think what he was like to others.


    So, did you leave some sense of propriety against him that day?


    Damn it!


    He used to like young, light and lively girls. Now Well, seriously, now I hear three words for little girl.


    He has kidney deficiency and wants to vomit!


    As he walked, Duanmu Jingyu thought, with a bang, he hit the bamboo at the door,


    seeing his style, Gu Qiye shook his head slightly. If Duanmu family really depends on this person, he will finish sooner or later.


    He does not care about those, leisurely out of the door, even do not need any car, more like leisurely walk.


    In the evening, there were not many people on the tram. He held the newspaper hand behind him and watched one stop after another.


    Many people take a walk in the garden in the evening, but Tang Jiao doesn''t have one. She sprained her foot and didn''t want to trouble others.


    Although she couldn''t go out, she still leaned against the window to see the scenery and was in a good mood.


    As soon as Gu Qiye entered the hospital gate, he saw her head sticking out like a small sparrow.


    Two people''s line of sight, Tang Jiao Yi Yi, waved to him.


    Why is this man here again?


    He came a little frequently recently. Is he in bad health?


    Sure enough, people who are in a lot of trouble are easy to get sick.


    Tang Jiao thought about it and waved again.


    Fortunately, she is only 15 years old, and she can sell cute clothes. Otherwise, if ordinary people read it, they will think she is interested in Mr. Gu!


    Gu Tingyun goes upstairs and knocks on the door. A crisp sentence "come in" comes from the room.


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect him to come to see him again. She said, "sit down."


    Oh, the hospital is clean. Don''t think about it


    There are people who are addicted to cleanliness.


    Gu Tingyun smiles, and then sits down without much care. He puts the newspaper in his hand on the table and asks, "how is your health?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, smiling brightly: "very good."


    Seeing her smiling, Gu Tingyun felt relieved that her troubles had been solved before she came here. In this way, a little girl who seemed to need to be worried would always make people care more about her.


    "Did the doctor say when he would be discharged?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and says: "did not say, but my injury is not serious, the foot is no big deal."


    She stroked the wheelchair to stand up, hopped a few times on one foot, and said with a little bit of ostentation: "you see, I''m just a little lazy. In fact, I don''t have to take a wheelchair."


    Gu Tingyun got up and helped her to sit down. Tang Jiao immediately blushed. She hung her head and didn''t know why he was so close.


    It''s not easy for Gu Tingyun to be close to people!


    Tang jiaoru is thinking.


    She seized his arm with her little claws, box by box!


    Gu Tingyun did not seem to find the same, she placed her in a good seat, exhortation: "don''t mess around, even if it''s just a sprained foot, it''s always right to get well early."


    Tang Jiao raised her head and exclaimed.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and asked her, "what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it for you next time! "


    He thought again and asked her, "is sugar man good?"


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded, the big man''s kind treatment, Tang Jiao said that he was flattered.


    "I won''t be discharged from hospital until you get sugar man," she said


    Gu Tingyun began to smile again. His smile was very shallow, but it made people feel kind.


    In fact, contact for a long time will know, if let Gu Tingyun smile brilliant, then this person is living enough! On the contrary, he was more sincere with a light smile.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what she had done to get the sincerity of seven masters.


    But it always feels good.


    She rubbed her face gently, wondering if she was too cute.


    Hum! Hum!


    "I want sugar man, two!"


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao immediately a second, she pinched the corner of her clothes, eyes slightly flash, stuttered up: "no, can''t it?"


    Gu Tingyun''s hand slipped onto her face and pinched it: "I''ll buy you three!"


    Pause for a moment: "have not asked you, what is your name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao. The little girl''s eyes are watery and bright.


    He only knew her surname was Tang, but he did not ask her name. This time, he simply asked.


    He looked down at Tang Jiao and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    Tang Jiao looked up: "my surname is Tang, my name is..."


    "You, I washed some cherries for you, you..." Mrs. Tang''s words stopped abruptly. She looked at the man in front of her and recognized that it was the last time she sent something. She was alert and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded to Mrs. Tang with a smile, and then said, "it turns out that your name is ah yo. It''s a very interesting name."


    Tang Jiaoyang with a smile, full of joy, no one does not like smiling face to meet people''s little cute.


    Gu Tingyun: "come to see you next time and bring you sugar man."


    He turned his head and said goodbye to Mrs. Tang, but he stayed soon.


    Mrs. Tang was a little confused. She always felt that the man came and went in a hurry.


    She is ignorant, but Tang Jiao is not.


    Mrs. Tang asked her daughter again, "who is this and what is your relationship?"


    Another thought, should not know ah, people do not know their own daughter''s name!


    She took her daughter and said, "you can''t be cheated! I''m young. I don''t know that such a decent looking man is full of bad water. "


    She chuckled softly


    But I didn''t put my eyes on the desk.


    Mrs. Tang looked down at her eyes and said, "eh? Is this something forgotten? "


    Turn around and get it.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Jiao sliding wheelchair, she used to pick up the newspaper, she gently opened, brilliant flowers inch by inch.


    Tang Jiao raised her lips at once.


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin, said: "sunflower."


    Mrs. Tang murmured, "are young people so deceptive now? This is a deep thought. You can stay away from him. You can''t be cheated. I''ll tell you... "


    Tang Jiao sniffed the flowers, and then said with a smile, "it''s good to smell!"


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Jiao''s expression and didn''t know what to say.


    She softened up and tried to persuade again.


    Tang Jiao but smile Ying Ying Ying said: "mother help me find a bottle."


    Then he said, "is uncle here?"


    Mrs. Tang shook her head. "Your uncle said there was something wrong. You could come later."


    She added, "that man..."


    Tang Jiao serious up: "Niang does not care about this, I don''t pit him good."


    Tang Jiao slid her wheelchair to the window and stood up. She saw that Gu Tingyun had come to the gate. She put a small hand on her mouth to make a trumpet, and a small hand was holding the sunflower in her hand.


    "Seven masters, I like it very much! I! Very! happiness! Happy


    Gu Tingyun looks back from afar. Seeing that half of the girl was about to pour out, he laughed and waved.


    I don''t know why I want to get close to ah yo. Maybe it''s because of the feeling of sunflower on her body.


    It''s warm and comfortable.


    Tang Jiao watched Gu Tingyun leave and saw that Mrs. Tang was staring at herself. She was serious: "mother really don''t have to worry."


    Mrs. Tang sighed deeply. She said, "you''re really worrying."


    Tang Jiaoyang lip smile, said: "Oh yes, ah Heng did not come again?"


    Mrs. Tang shook her head. "She came to see your cousin once, but she was beaten out by your grandmother. Now she dare not appear in the hospital. You know your grandmother... "


    Mrs. Tang said this with a certain degree of ridicule.


    Tang Jiao smiles, she naturally knows what her grandmother is.


    She sneered: "I think I give Tang Shijie face, he ran to me to look for trouble."


    Only in front of Mrs. Tang, Tang Jiao is more self-contained.


    Mrs. Tang asked, "look Shall we frighten him again? "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "without that convenient condition, inconvenient. He''s been living for a long time. Should he be discharged? "


    Tang Jiao drooped her head and then raised her head, "mother, go and tell Uncle to encourage them to leave hospital."


    Mrs. Tang: "he was discharged from hospital Is it easier to contact aheng after discharge? Now there is always your grandmother looking at it. "


    Tang Jiao sneered:" it''s to give him this chance! Find a private detective to take some ambiguous pictures of him and ah Heng and send them to the newspaper office. I believe many tabloids are willing to report on this kind of secret. It''s no use asking for face, anyway


    Mrs. Tang felt a little unreal for a moment. Her daughter was still smiling just now. She turned her head and dared to come up with such an idea.


    But Mrs. Tang said, "well, don''t worry."Tang Jiao immediately became coquettish again: "mother, I want bottles, I want flower arrangement..."


    Mrs. Tang was in a trance and thought it was her own brain that made up ah you. How can she feel so refined now!


    She took a deep breath and said, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Tang Jiao nodded with a smile.


    *****


    life goes by quickly, but in a flash it''s just two days.


    It is impossible for a hospital to take in patients who cannot pay.


    Sure enough, soon someone began to urge Hu Ruyu for payment. Hu Ruyu''s heart was full of hatred, and she had no way out. That Diao old lady stares at ah Heng and doesn''t let her appear in the hospital. Tang Zhiyong did not know where he died. Hu Ruyu really felt that he was hard to die.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for her to use her private house to pay for the fees.


    Tang Jiao opened a warehouse for her, and now she still wants to ignore her? over my dead body!


    Today is the last date given to her by the hospital. She also wants to do it. No matter what, she has to rely on the Tang family. If someone really comes to collect money, she will have to drag herself to ask Shen Lianyi for money.


    She clenched her fist and saw the little nurse come in to change the hanging bottle. She went in these two days to talk about the payment of fees, but this time it was not at all.


    Without mentioning it, Hu Ruyu felt happy.


    Another day!


    After all, even if we go to fight with Shen Lianyi, we may not succeed.


    Nature or dragging is better! About Tang Zhiyong will appear!


    "Someone has paid a thousand yuan in advance for you, so you can forget about it in the future." The little nurse with a little meaningful said: "you are a powerful person."


    Hu Ruyu was stunned and then lost his voice: "a thousand yuan?"


    This is not a small number.


    She looked at the little nurse in disbelief, as if she had seen a ghost.


    The little nurse nodded: "a surnamed Lu, at first, he would not say. We asked again and again to leave a surname, you should know it? "


    Hu Ruyu''s heart beat faster. She whispered, "surname Lu?"


    Yulin is really true love to her!


    Sure enough!


    Hu Ruyu couldn''t suppress her inner joy, but she said, "I don''t know, I don''t know who it is. Maybe it''s someone I helped before. I''ve always made a lot of friends here. "


    The little nurse chuckled. Who doesn''t know what you are?


    She didn''t say more and left with a good hanging bottle.


    Hu Ruyu pressed her heart, and her heart seemed to quicken a little.


    Sure enough, he doesn''t care about her!


    The crucial moment is rain.


    Hu Ruyu is not happy, but Tang Zhiyong, who just came to the hospital, is not so happy.


    He helped Shen Qing go to other places to deal with the ship''s business on the condition that Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter were let go.


    Although it was less than two days, he was already very tired.


    As soon as he came back, he came to the hospital before he came back.


    He knew that ah you would be OK, but he was worried that Shen Qing didn''t mean what he said. If he didn''t let Hu Ruyu go, he didn''t know what to do.


    However, he was very angry when he thought that he would hear Hu Ruyu''s affair as soon as he came back.


    He is a scholar, and he is not good at fighting. He is trembling with anger.


    But the one who gossips doesn''t know.


    Several people are gathering in the garden, very happy to say, did not find their mouth in the "green hat" has appeared not far behind.


    "At that time, I queued up at the toll office to pay for the bill. The man still wore a hat and a collar on a hot day, which was tightly blocked for fear of being recognized. Tut! At that time, even the little nurse was suspicious and asked again and again that the talent said his surname was Lu. It is said that just say a surname Lu, that Hu Ruyu will know, where do you say the ordinary relationship is like this? It''s a thousand dollars, you know


    "Ho! A thousand dollars. Is that crazy? " The listener was surprised.


    "So it must not be a general relationship. I don''t know how long that green hat Tang Zhiyong has been wearing."


    Everyone said that people''s small talk can not care about those, Tang Zhiyong this time finally can not help, he said angrily: "you nonsense what!"


    Tang Zhiyong is also a celebrity in the hospital this period of time, and someone immediately recognized him.


    "Ah, Mr. Tang, we don''t have to talk nonsense. How can ordinary people pay so much money to a strange woman? No one knows. Mrs. Tang is determined not to pay for the woman. The hospital is going to drive people out these two days. " People are not afraid of Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Zhiyong said angrily, "is there a problem with paying money?"


    "Hee hee, you are really good at speaking. It doesn''t matter to pay a thousand yuan. Then I''m going to go out and look for more pure relationships like this. "Tang Zhiyong was said by others, his face turned red.


    "You seldom wear a green hat. Are you afraid of being told?" There was a mockery.


    Tang Zhiyong said, however, a deep breath, a flick of the sleeve, left: "I do not have a common sense with you."


    He was about to go upstairs to find Ruyu and make it clear. He had never seen Hu Ruyu, but he saw Shen Qing. He seemed to be preparing to go downstairs. Seeing Tang Zhiyong, he immediately said, "is my brother-in-law back?"


    Tang Zhiyong immediately: "back, back!"


    He managed to pull out a smile that was worse than crying.


    Shen Qing said: "well, go upstairs. You can help your sister to discharge tomorrow. I don''t think this hospital is a good place. You don''t have to stay. "


    Tang Zhiyong said yes and asked, "how is youyou?"


    Shen Qing: "you still have a few days."


    Tang Zhiyong looked back at Hu Ruyu''s ward. He was worried. He wanted to have a look, but Shen Qing was there. He didn''t dare at all.


    When they came in, they saw Tang Jiao sitting on the bed, biting the nib of a pen, drawing newspapers.


    Tang Zhiyong pauses for a moment, revealing a smile, but it is more of a virtual response: "you you read the newspaper?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "no, I''ll find a house for my uncle."


    Thinking of Shen Qing''s intention to stay, Tang Zhiyong felt a burst of angina.


    He said, "hehe, hehe, looking for a house? Do you have a suitable one? " Say no! Not in Shanghai!


    Tang Jiao nodded: "there are a few, I find a little closer to our home, or take care of each other."


    Tang Jiao tied her shoulder length hair at will and said with a smile, "how about this trip, dad? Tired


    Tang Zhiyong is really tired. He nods and says yes. He stealthily sweeps his brother-in-law, hoping that he can understand who he is for.


    But Shen Qing turned a deaf ear.


    Tang Zhiyong felt that his small movements were all hit on cotton, and he was a little discouraged.


    "Dad, you have been resting for a long time. Is it time to go back to the city hall! If you don''t go back, it won''t be all right? "


    Tang Zhiyong immediately said, "yes."


    He did take about ten days off, which is not good.


    Tang Jiao laughs: "that father remembers to do the discharge procedure for the mother tomorrow, the father works, the mother also has to go home to serve you!"


    She said this with irony, but Tang Zhiyong didn''t hear it at all, and said, "no, No. I can''t use her. "


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "always look at some dadas, otherwise you are easy to make mistakes. I don''t want to have another Hu Ruyu stabbing myself and setting me up. "


    Tang Zhiyong:


    Whose daughter and father talk like that! What a shame!


    But Shen Qing stood beside him. He didn''t dare to say anything at all. He could only laugh with him.


    "Yo, yo, have a good rest. I''ll go and see your mother."


    Tang Jiao nodded.


    Seeing Tang Zhiyong run away, Shen Qing did not move. He asked, "are you so rude to him?"


    Tang Jiao blinked: "I mean it."


    Shen Qing slightly squinted and then began to smile: "ghost spirit spirit."


    Tang Jiao also followed the smile, her attitude to people is with the adjustment of things.


    They all saw that her father was that kind of person, that is, the stronger the people around him, the weaker he was; and if they listened to him, they would have encouraged his temper.


    Tang Jiao is also from her father''s attitude to Uncle Shen Qing.


    I don''t want to have such a person in the world. Since he doesn''t want to see other people''s good faces, Tang Jiao is willing to be tough.


    Anyway, it was all fake!


    She finally finished drawing the newspaper, and she raised the newspaper in her hand: "uncle can read it from house to house."


    Shen Qing''s eyes fell on the sunflower: "it''s going to wither."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, she shallow smile, serious way: "in my heart, it will never wither."


    Tang Jiao childishly holds the vase in her arms, her face leaning on some withered sunflowers, and people are more delicate than flowers.


    "This is from the seventh master! It''s important! "


    Shen Qing:


    Not happy, there is a niece to be cheated away feeling!


    Very unhappy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Mrs. Tang was finally discharged from the hospital. Taking advantage of Tang Zhiyong''s absence, Tang Jiao once again took Mrs. Tang''s advice: "mother, do you really not consider divorce?"


    Although it is rare now, it is not without it.


    Tang Jiao said: "if you want to, I believe that uncle Tang Zhiyong will certainly be able to let Tang Zhiyong go."


    Mrs. Tang gently smile, she rubbed Tang Jiao''s head, firm: "I will not divorce."


    Tang Jiaozhen does not understand at all, clearly two people have no love, why to tie together? What''s the point of that?


    Mrs. Tang didn''t want to tangle with her daughter about this topic. She just said, "even if he was placed at home as a mascot, I would not divorce."


    Tang Jiao looked at her mother''s firm face, some helpless. But she always knows that everyone''s ideas are different. She can''t influence her mother at all.


    Relaxed for a while, Tang Jiao smiles softly: "good!"


    She leaned against Mrs. Tang: "since my mother has decided, then I will not stop you."


    Mrs. Tang thought to herself that her daughter was still so young, how could she understand these interests!


    However, although Mrs. Tang was discharged from hospital, she still repeatedly urged, "mother, come here every day. Don''t get together with those people who are in a mess."


    Tang Jiao scratched her head and thought: what is a mess of people?


    "I''ve never had such a person around me," she said


    Another thought, oh, is it to tell her not to get together with Hu Ruyu? Afraid that she will be hurt by Hu Ruyu? Ha ha! She''s not afraid anymore! But the mouth is still good.


    She nodded: "mother, don''t worry."


    Seeing that her daughter agreed, Mrs. Tang also breathed a sigh. It was very good and good. She would not run away with the seventh master.


    She said with a smile, "you will be obedient."


    His eyes fell on the dried sunflower and asked, "do you want to throw this away?"


    Throw it away, do you?


    The old man has so many tricks to coax the little girl!


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "no! I want to make it into dried flowers


    Mrs. Tang:


    Tang Jiao tied her hair and said, "I think aheng will go to the city hall to find his father."


    Sure enough, the topic changed smoothly.


    Mrs. Tang stares at once: "used to her, not angry is really when I am good-natured, you can rest assured."


    Tang Jiao looked at her mother as if she was tough, and she was relieved.


    At this time, Shen Qing enters the door. Mrs. Tang sees Tang Zhiyong standing at the door. Her expression seems to have been coerced, but her heart is filled with anger. But she didn''t send it out.


    Tang Jiao was admonished again and left immediately.


    But before leaving, she said to her daughter, "cooperate well with the doctor to take care of your health. My mother promised to give you money to do business, and I will give it to you when you are well. Give whatever you want, so get better now. "


    in fact, Mrs. Tang is also a simple person, and even more painful to her daughter.


    Tang Jiao gave them a smile, then took the Buddhist scriptures and sat at the window to read, as if reading in this way would make her calm.


    After reading it quietly twice, her eyes fell on the Buddhist beads on her wrist.


    I don''t know what he thought when he gave her this!


    Tang Jiao''s fingers gently stroked the Buddha beads, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    According to her experience, Lu Yulin offended yuan, and Gu Qiye would not let him go. Seven masters do not kill people, but there are countless ways to make life worse than death. Tang Jiao knows this.


    What she is now speculating is whether Gu Qiye has something to do with it.


    Although looking at seven Ye''s expression is not quite like, but Tang Jiao is also afraid of blind optimism.


    If one day he guessed that he was deliberately leading people to fate and took their hands to deal with Lu Yulin, what should he do?


    Tang Jiao blindly optimistic thinking, coquettish rolling selling Meng said innocent, does it work?


    There is no one in the room, Tang Jiao quietly sat there, the expression on the face is unpredictable.


    "Dong Dong".


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door in the quiet room.


    Tang Jiao looked up, crisp: "come in."


    It was Zhou Shanshan. She was smiling. She carried two small pots and said, "I let our servants cook soup. It''s very tonic. Try it."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes are wide open, and her face looks like a greedy cat.


    Zhou Shanshan quickly filled a bowl for her and said, "your mother is out of hospital?"


    She just saw someone move into the next room.


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes, they''re home. It''s good to have a Xiu with me."


    Zhou Shanshan looked around and sighed, "I''m afraid to see your uncle. It''s better now. I''m relieved that he''s not here."Zhou Shanshan''s character is hard to admit frankly, so I''m really afraid.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying ready to speak, Zhou Shanshan immediately said: "know you want to say your uncle is a soft heart, listen to all bad."


    Turning a little white eyes, Zhou Shanshan said, "I can''t come to see you in a few days."


    Tang Jiao looked at Zhou Shanshan with a bowl in her hand. Zhou Shanshan explained, "my brother will come back from abroad tomorrow. My parents will take us to our hometown to worship our ancestors. We can''t come back without six or seven days. I think you''ll be out of the hospital when I get back. "


    In fact, Tang Jiao''s feet are already good, but she has sprained her feet and is very light. It will be fine in three or four days.


    Tang Jiao just didn''t want to leave the hospital immediately.


    However, when she heard Zhou Shanshan say her brother came back from abroad, Tang Jiao knew something. No wonder she had never met her brother.


    She said, "then you should bring me a gift."


    Tang Jiao admonished: "I want delicious specialty."


    Zhou Shanshan chuckled and chuckled again and again, and she praised him again and again.


    Enough said, her eyes fell on Tang Jiao''s wrist again. She thought about it and asked, "Tang Jiao, are you familiar with people in Hongmen?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head decisively: "do not know."


    She didn''t think she had lied. Now I''m afraid there is no "Hongmen" saying.


    With the original Hongmen eldest brother''s becoming a monk, Hongmen has already completely pulled out incense powder.


    However, the relationship between them is still very good.


    Zhou Shanshan said seriously, "you are one of the keepsakes of Hongmen at the beginning."


    Zhou Shanshan is very puzzled, but she thinks about it. No one in Hongmen can be related to Tang Jiao! But if it is not, she thinks she has insight. We should not admit mistakes.


    She hesitated: "can I really walk away?"


    She is very emotional, but do not know Tangjiao eyes twinkle, in the heart has thought of countless reasons.


    Why did Gu Qiye give her the keepsake of Hongmen?


    Is Do you like her?


    Tang Jiao holds her face because she is so cute!


    Hum!


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhou Shanshan looked at Tang Jiao in wonder. How could she suddenly blush and hold her face?


    What is this?


    Tang Jiao smile: "I suddenly feel a little hot."


    Zhou Shanshan wants to say that you don''t look like a sudden fever, but like a sudden emotion.


    But it''s hard to say that.


    She said sadly, "I didn''t expect that I would have a day to look away, ah."


    Tang Jiao laughed: "do you know it won''t be from Hongmen?"


    Zhou Shanshan raised her chest: "yes, there is no suitable person at all."


    The most likely is her cousin, but her cousin''s is still in the study cabinet at home for it! So it''s still impossible! And everyone''s size is different. Her cousin''s is a little different from this one.


    Tang Jiao looked at her confused and tangled appearance and laughed and said seriously, "well, why do you say this?"


    She joked: "maybe it''s a person you least expect! After all, I''m so cute. "


    Zhou Shanshan: Is it really good to boast like that


    Mrs. Tang is not in, but Zhou Shanshan sits for a long time. She sits with Tang Jiao for a long time before she reluctantly leaves.


    I have to say, in fact, Zhou Shanshan is really very good. Although some of the eldest lady''s temper, but also no bad heart.


    She had never set foot in Shanghai in her previous life, and she was not very clear about Shanghai related matters. If she knew, she only had some people around her. Zhou Shanshan is far away, but I don''t know what the situation is.


    However, she also understood that if Zhou Shanshan put all her feelings on Qi Baye, there would be no good end.


    Qi Ba ye can''t be said to be a bad man, but he and Qi Ye are two extremes.


    One is forbidden to be cold and not close to women; the other is free to love, voice and life.


    Rao has seen countless women around him in Harbin. It seems that all those who failed to hook up with him finally climbed into his bed. And qibaye is also welcome.


    This kind of person will not have any feelings.


    Tang Jiaoyang raised the corners of his mouth and drew a sneer. He hoped that Qi Baye would not pit his cousin.


    Tomorrow is the beginning of summer. Now it is getting hotter and hotter.


    Tang Jiao felt that the room was a little stuffy, so she didn''t care. She got up and tried, and found that her feet were really nothing. She went out and prepared to go downstairs.


    A Xiu has been accompanied by Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao does not say anything to her, let her follow.


    They went to the second floor and saw someone standing at the corner of the stairs pointing to Hu Ruyu''s ward.


    Tang Jiao is not surprised at all. An ordinary family has a lot of living expenses of 20 yuan a month. Her uncle gives a thousand yuan, which can be used for five or six years. How can this not let a person look sideways!But sure enough, the more exaggerated, the more effective.


    Tang Jiao went downstairs. Sure enough, the garden was very comfortable, but the wind was blowing.


    She sat on the chair, a dragonfly around her fly, Tang Jiao reached out to let it stop in her hand, but the little Dragonfly did not.


    Tang Jiao with a little lonely, she Tut, said: "little Dragonfly come, I will not catch you."


    A burst of deep laughter rings, Tang Jiao turns to see Gu Qiye holding sugar man.


    Gu Qiye came from nowhere today. He was dressed in a fine suit, but he didn''t wear a bow tie like other men do. Instead, he untied two buttons on his shirt.


    With some indulgent aesthetic feeling in abstinence.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying: "seven masters."


    Immediately the sugar man will be held, she tilted his head, smiling and biting, seriously: "good sweet."


    Gu Tingyun sat down beside Tang Jiao: "is it sweet?"


    Tang Jiao listens to this quarrel son, how to think this person is also greedy?


    She thought for a while, sucked the small nose, handed one of them to Gu Tingyun, with a smile: "I invite you."


    Gu Tingyun''s expression immediately became meaningful. He was silent for a moment and laughed. His voice was long: "Oh, please me..."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "you sent me, now I give you, of course, I send you!"


    You are really interested in business


    Tang Jiao seriously: "I really know how to do business. I will never make a loss."


    Gu Tingyun: "well, good."


    Although the tone is warm and soft, it is very perfunctory.


    Tang Jiao slightly squinted: "how do you Don''t you believe it? "


    Gu Tingyun looks at her from the side, and the girl under the sunset glow has a bit of delicate and simple breath. Obviously is a small cat, but also has to support the small tiger''s posture, especially makes people feel very painful.


    Gu Tingyun also wanted to ask Gu Si why he wanted to see Miss Tang.


    He thought: maybe it''s because of the warm and beautiful upward feeling of the little girl. This feeling makes people want to approach involuntarily.


    Gu Tingyun with a smile: "I believe, you said, I believe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "As long as you say it, I believe it." Gu Tingyun''s voice is very pleasant to hear. There is a trace of coldness in the warm and moist air, but it does not make people feel uncomfortable.


    This man always gives people such a feeling, gentle with a chill.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun like this, as if she wanted to see through what he was thinking, but only saw his dark tan eyes.


    Tang Jiao mechanical lift sugar man, click a bite, continue to see.


    Gu Tingyun leaned slightly on the back of the chair, and his voice seemed to float from the horizon: "is it good-looking?"


    Tang Jiao sincerely nodded: "good looking!"


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth. He looked at Tang Jiao with some banter.


    Tang Jiao suddenly reacts, what is she doing. As expected, beauty is a mistake.


    Thinking of her staring at the man like this is not good, Tang Jiao slightly droops her head, revealing her beautiful neck.


    But Xu is a little shy, originally white skin with a trace of pink, Gu Tingyun is a gentleman, quietly moved away from his eyes.


    "That My feet are better, but my shoulders are better. " Tang Jiao decided to change a topic.


    Gu Tingyun Oh, and she bit sugar man, eyes with a smile: "so you want to leave hospital?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, but she immediately added: "you can come to my house to find me."


    He thought about it again and said, "I''ll give you my phone number. If you want to call me, call me!"


    Gu Tingyun saw her so simple that she left her phone number to a stranger and asked with a smile, "are you not afraid that I am a bad person? You don''t know my name, do you? "


    I know it''s called the seventh master, but the seventh master is just a general term. Moreover, I''m afraid such a little girl doesn''t understand many things.


    Tang Jiaoxiao Li wo''er loomed, seriously: "what''s called is just a code name, and the situation beside me has nothing to do with me. I have my own eyes. I know you are a good man. That''s all


    Tang Jiao''s eyes are very sincere. She looks at Gu Tingyun and praises the sugar man in her hand: "I know that the seventh master is a good man who can buy sugar man for little girl. That''s it."


    When Gu Tingyun heard what she said, he also nodded: "there is some truth in what he said. It''s just that I never thought that one day my personal quality is decided by a sugar man. "


    Tang Jiao giggled. She looked at Gu Tingyun''s sugar man and her own. She said, "I never bought a fairy when I went to buy it myself. You are the one!"


    It''s a little complaining. Every time she goes shopping, the boss only works as a grandson monkey.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and calmly said, "maybe it''s to see me, OK?"


    Tang Jiao a Leng, then slightly squint, hum a, "I this kind of fairy, he does not give me to be a fairy is a big mistake."


    This childish tone makes Gu Tingyun feel more and more funny.


    "Well, I''ll tell him, as long as you go in the future, I''ll make you a little fairy candy man, OK?"


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded: "want to want."


    A Xiu stood not far behind. She looked at the two people sitting side by side, thinking about her wife''s explanation, and felt that it was a little difficult to do.


    The wife said that if a strange man came to see ah yo, he must find a way to drive him away. It must be a bad man.


    But, Miss Tang, it seems very happy!


    And Miss Tang is really not a little sheep!


    Ah Xiu can remember Miss Tang''s neat way of opening a wooden warehouse. She has nightmares in the middle of the night.


    Say this is a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. She doesn''t believe it or not!


    Get rid of it? Won''t miss crush her?


    Tang Jiao suddenly turned back and said, "ah Xiu, you go to the room to wash some fruits."


    Ashi: "Oh."


    Let''s listen to the young lady first.


    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun are chatting in the garden chair. For some reason, Tang Jiao is no longer afraid of Gu Tingyun.


    As expected, people are lack of a process of adaptation. If there is one, it will be different immediately.


    Like now, she felt nothing.


    "Have you been tired lately?" Tang Jiao tilted her head and looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "you are a little tired."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows in surprise. He has been busy with the business of Duanmu family recently. He is really very busy. Duanmu''s business is not to be underestimated, Duanmu Jingyu is also a fool, he can not help worrying.


    However, no one ever felt that he was also tired. In many people''s hearts, he was never tired and invincible.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "OK."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "you want to make up a good body, don''t give yourself tired sick."


    After a careful look, she was sure: "you see, your face is tired."


    The little hand slipped to Gu Tingyun''s face, and Gu Tingyun dodged her hand. Then smile: "I know."Tang Jiao didn''t think it was anything to be dodged. She read fragmentary: "I tell you, regardless of men and women, it should be a big tonic. Kidney is the foundation of human being My mother said that people should tonify the kidney... "


    Gu Tingyun??? Tonifying kidney?


    Tang Jiao continued: "a man can''t ignore his own. When he gets older and has kidney deficiency, he can easily become bald..."


    Gu Tingyun??? He looks like kidney deficiency? Baldness?


    Tang Jiao: "I know black beans, black sesame, black wolfberry..."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "ah you."


    Tang Jiao "yes?" A, look up at him, what''s the matter?


    Gu Tingyun''s tone was gentle but dangerous: "I''m in good health."


    "Tang Jiao? Oh


    Her little feet in her slippers were drawing circles on the ground, and her tone was a little low: "you can''t be afraid of diseases and avoid doctors..."


    Gu Tingyun:


    Two people sit in the garden chatting, although the topic is a little awkward, but others do not know.


    Like Hu Ruyu, she watched Tang Jiao chatting with a strange man in the garden from a distance through the window.


    Although I can''t see the expression on her face, I can''t tell her that the man has a lot to do with her.


    She was staring at the garden, and would have rushed out to see what the man was.


    Ha ha!


    Shen Lianyi scolds others all day long. She thinks others are bad women, but she doesn''t know what her daughter is.


    She raised her chin and thought that Shen Lianyi would be hit hard by this. She must let Tang Zhiyong know that only their aheng is the most clever daughter of the Tang family.


    Thinking of this, Hu Ruyu laughed triumphantly.


    She wants to find Tang Zhiyong immediately. She no


    Hu changed her mind in a flash.


    No, no, no, no!


    She should not remind Tang Zhiyong, let alone Shen Lianyi.


    Better Tang Jiao was cheated, she was really happy!


    Thinking of this, she giggled, more and more satisfied.


    She said, this dead girl will not have any good end!


    Hu Ruyu was more and more happy, but did not know that she was totally Think too much!


    If Tang Jiao knows that she is afraid to say that brain tonic is sick.


    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun sat for a long time and then went upstairs.


    Just arrived at the second floor, I saw Hu Ruyu standing at the door to watch her.


    Tang Jiaoli ignored her.


    Hu Ruyu: "I already know your secret."


    Tang Jiao turns to look at her:???


    "If you don''t want your parents to know, you should know how to be a man," Hu said with a little pride


    Tang Jiao:???


    Hu Ruyu: "I can not say that, as long as you are an understanding person, I..."


    Tang Jiaoyang a corner of the mouth, worried: "you are not sick?"


    Hu Ruyu''s smile froze on her face: "what do you mean?"


    Seeing that there was no one else in the corridor, she said coldly, "you don''t know how to drink, don''t you?"


    Tang Jiao said, "I''m just like this. Didn''t you know that for a long time? If you have the ability, you can talk about it! Don''t say it''s Xiao ~ Wang ~ Ba


    She looked up and down at Hu Ruyu. She found that her face was pale and her body was not in good shape. She wanted to see her joke. She deeply sighed: "you really want to fight against me. You don''t want your life. I advise you to take it easy and don''t give yourself trouble. After all, Lu Yulin can''t protect himself. He can''t be reliable. "


    Hu Ruyu changed her face, and she measured Yin: "how do you know?"


    At this time, I don''t pretend!


    Tang Jiao: "does anyone not know?"


    Hu Ruyu tried her best to calm down and told herself that she was threatening people. But it''s hard to think that she can say her name accurately.


    "Don''t frighten me, Tang Jiao. Do you believe me to tell me what happened just now?"


    She grinds her teeth like a human being.


    This is a terrible feeling for a pale woman. Instead of being pitied by what I see, it is a bit of failure.


    Tang Jiao looked at her like this, more kindly advised: "say it, but take good care of yourself! If trade dies rashly, I will feel like I have lost a pleasure. "


    She did not wait for Hu Ruyu to say more, bouncing around and going upstairs.


    Hu Ruyu gasps violently, and suddenly coughs out a mouthful of blood. She stares at Tang Jiao''s back, ha ha: "dead girl, I''ll watch you die!"


    "Creak".


    The opposite door is opened. This is the instrument room.


    Hu Ruyu was surprised and immediately looked at the past.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. It''s stiff. Even the resentment on his face was too late to put it away.Yue Jiawen stares at her calmly, ponders for a while, turns around and goes.


    Hu Ruyu immediately said, "doctor Yue."


    Her red eyes began to shed tears: "I am not, I am not..."


    Yue Jiawen''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, and his voice did not fluctuate: "it''s better to leave the hospital as soon as you have this spiritual performance! Otherwise, I''m afraid no one will not know what you really look like if you stay for a few more days. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Tang Jiao was finally discharged from the hospital.


    It''s quite different to go home again.


    Sure enough, a home without a bore is one''s own.


    Tang jiaowo ate fruit on the sofa and asked with a smile, "how about my father these two days?"


    She knows her father''s character. If she doesn''t do it at all, Tang Jiao doesn''t believe it. Her father didn''t dare to be crazy with his uncle. Naturally, he wanted to make up for it from her mother.


    Fortunately, her mother is also tough now.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Tang said, "your father told me behind his back that he wanted me to help Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng. I refused. It''s ridiculous! When I''m stupid? Originally, I thought about home and everything, but they all like this. What do I care about? "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Tang felt that she was too weak.


    She only complains in her mouth and does not treat them badly at all. So that they feel that they are just a paper tiger, this time she is determined not to do more.


    Although Tang Zhiyong was angry, he did not dare to quarrel with her too much.


    Tang Jiao leaned on Mrs. Tang and whispered, "mother, please remember my uncle''s words. You must control your father''s money. I don''t believe where he can go."


    Mrs. Tang nodded and thought carefully about how she had been sorry for Tang Zhiyong for so many years, but he did this to himself. Under such circumstances, where can we not be cold hearted! It''s not good for Mrs. Tang to talk more with her daughter. She just exhorted her.


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. They don''t dare to mess around with your uncle


    Tang Jiao said, laughing.


    Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter''s bright smile and thought about it. She asked, "you haven''t studied hard these days. Have you forgotten all about it?"


    So a question, Tang Jiao quietly drooped her head, the whole person also sat upright.


    Mrs. Tang said seriously: "you can''t do without reading well. Didn''t you ask for a tutor before? I see the idea works


    Tang Jiao ah, agreed: "that mother looks for one? Oh, yes, look for a reliable one. "


    Tang Taibai is the same as her. Should she worry about this? Naturally, she knew that.


    Mrs. Tang read it fragmentary again for a while. Tang Jiao listened to her. What kind of teacher should she find? What kind of person should she learn from? What kind of person should she have She smiles and shakes her head. As expected, her mother is worried about more.


    Mrs. Tang is a quick witted woman, but in two or three days she found a few suitable ones. She said that she wanted Tang Jiao to meet them one by one and see who was more suitable.


    Tang Jiao sighed that her mother was really quick.


    But these days Tang Jiao also rest almost, go back to school, or a person, Tang Jiao is still very refreshing.


    Tang Jiao is not a very enthusiastic person in school, and she has not many friends. It is obvious that everyone looks at her in a different way this time. This is inevitable. Their family''s affairs are in a uproar. However, if the Shanghai beach has some contact with their family, and has no contact with them, they have heard a little.


    She looked at Tang Heng''s seat, but she didn''t see anyone. She didn''t know where Tang Heng had gone these days.


    Tang Jiao did not ask much, but she knew that her uncle must know.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao has a feeling that Tang Heng will appear today. According to Tang Heng''s small family behavior, it would be no surprise if she was blocked today.


    How to say that the person who knows you best is always your enemy!


    Sure enough, Tang Heng really came to school today.


    She was a little late and the class had already begun when she entered the classroom.


    He hesitated, but then he said to her, "go back to your seat."


    Tang Heng said, holding the schoolbag back to the seat, but as soon as she sat down, she immediately looked at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao did not squint and ignored her.


    However, Tang Jiao also knew that ah Heng was prepared, but she didn''t know what kind of demon she was going to make. It''s a little exciting to think about it!


    In this class, Tang Heng frequently looks at Tang Jiao.


    Sure enough, as soon as class was over, Tang Heng immediately came to Tang Jiao''s side.


    Tang Jiao is packing things ready to leave. She stands by her side and doesn''t speak. She looks like a miserable little person who has been wronged.


    Tang Jiao is still and tidy up everything. She turns to go.


    "Sister!" Tang Heng finally stretched out his hand to hold Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!" The crisp sound made everyone a little confused. Tang Jiao knocked down Tang Heng''s hand to hold her clothes.


    She stepped back, cautiously staring at Tang Heng, and said, "if you have something to say, don''t touch me."


    Tang Heng bit his lip and knelt down with a plop. She cried and begged for mercy: "sister, I was wrong. I''m really wrong. Can you forgive me? I''ve been blinded by lard before. But don''t you drive me away, drive me away I''m homeless. "She wiped tears: "I have been trying to apologize to you these days, but, but Auntie..."


    Tang Heng is so pitiful that he can trample on Mrs. Tang at this time.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "do you want to splash dirty water on my mother again? Or throw dirty water on me? Why don''t you say I jumped out of the building myself


    Tang Heng looked up at Tang Jiao in surprise. Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of provocation. In fact, she and Tang Heng knew that she jumped down by herself, but at this time, even if Tang Heng knew it, there was no significance.


    Who can believe it?


    Tang Jiao looks at Tang Heng with a smile.


    To be clear, I am angry with you!


    Tang Heng was very angry, but she knew that she didn''t have many chances. She kept crying and said, "I''m wrong. Don''t drive me away."


    Repeated murmur such a sentence, although drooping head, but the corner of the eye or secretly aimed at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao if is to go, she will not give her this opportunity.


    Girls are always soft hearted animals. Tang Heng''s pitiful appearance makes some people begin to mutter.


    Yu Mingjia and Tang Heng have a good relationship. They are intimate friends of Tang Heng. Seeing her like this, Tang Jiao is not moved and says angrily, "what are you doing! Ah Heng is so miserable. What do you want from her? "


    Yu Mingjia stares at Tang Jiao with dissatisfaction.


    She just doesn''t like Tang Jiao. She looks like a little princess all day long. What''s so great about it!


    "How can you be so cruel


    Tang Jiao immediately laughed out, is really where to come from the mallet.


    Seeing that there were more and more students around, Tang Jiao seriously said, "Yu, I don''t want her. She has been driven out by my father. I don''t know what it''s like now. Besides, don''t say anything about my sister. She may not be my father''s daughter


    As soon as this speech came out, the people looked at Tang Heng.


    Such a topic still has an impact on female students.


    Tang Heng immediately: "no, no, you''re talking nonsense. Sister, I know you hate me, but you can''t treat me like this."


    She was on her knees, and was determined not to rise.


    If she wants to force Tang Jiao in front of many people, she can''t do it and let people know that she is not a kind girl.


    "It''s too much for you to say so. You..." Yu Mingjia is at one side to help, and the little girl is filled with indignation.


    Tang Jiao suddenly looked up at Yu Mingjia and asked, "how do you know she must be."


    She looked cold and did not have the smile at the beginning. She asked Yu Mingjia, "would you like to discuss with her that you two sing the oboe to force me? Adults'' affairs are naturally decided by adults. I think no matter who they are, they don''t have to tell us everything about these daughters? You don''t want to talk about kindness to me here. Why didn''t she say it when she pushed me down the stairs? It''s kind of us to drive people out, not to patrol the police. I think a lot of people have heard that I don''t need to say more. She is forcing me at school on purpose now. What are you doing here? If you really want to say that you are kind, when your father''s concubine pushes you downstairs, you can talk about your kindness again. "


    Tang Jiao''s sonorous words made Yu Mingjia stunned.


    Tang Jiao said, "anyway, Hu Ruyu likes men with family. Then you will take their mother and daughter home


    Yu Mingjia was red in her eyes. She stamped her foot: "Tang Jiao, don''t bully people too much."


    Tang Jiao really thinks that there are always many mentally retarded people these days.


    And even if they are mentally retarded, they expect others to be like them.


    Tang Jiao asked: "Yu Mingjia, if we don''t make it clear today, none of us will leave. You can tell me what I mean by being too deceiving. Let''s comment on it. What''s the reason for you to say such a thing here? Sympathize with ah Heng and take her home! What do you want from me here? Is crying a grievance? When his mother Hu Ruyu cried, a man surnamed Lu came to the hospital to pay 1000 yuan. So she cried and went back to the Tang family. Was she going to empty our house? Yu Mingjia, don''t say it if you don''t know. You can go home and ask your parents. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao deliberately pauses for a moment. Sure enough, she sees that the little girls are startled by a thousand yuan. Tang Heng''s eyes are delicate.


    Therefore, the age of 15 or 16 is the most easily affected by people.


    Tang Jiao slightly raised her chin and looked at Tang Heng: "if you like to kneel, then kneel down."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Fan came to the door of class two and looked at the girls around.


    Tang Jiao followed the trend: "it''s just that Mr. Fan is here. It''s also good for us to judge whether I''m going to take Tang Heng in. Otherwise, Yu''s classmates are going to nail me to death."


    Mr. Fan looked at these fresh girls, and his eyes fell on Tang Heng. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "from what old age did this custom of kneeling come from?"


    Tang Heng knew that Mr. Fan didn''t like her, biting his lips and misty eyes.It''s a pity that Mr. Fan still remembers the ferocity of beating people at that time.


    "What''s going on?" she asked


    Tang Jiao calm: "Tang Heng kneels here, forcing me to forgive her."


    "Ah Heng is not like this..." Yu Mingjia takes the lead for Tang Heng, only to see Mr. Fan''s eyes, and his voice gradually drops down.


    Mr. Fan did not speak, and her eyes fell on Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao thought about it for a while and said again, "I always think that kindness depends on the circumstances. It is not kindness, it is helping tyranny."


    Mr. Fan''s eyes slowly brought a lot of praise. She glanced at the crowd and asked, "did you hear what Tang Jiao said?"


    She seriously: "to be a person, we should not be blind and kind, but have the ability to distinguish right from wrong."


    She calmly looked at Tang Heng: "in the future, the means between these adults should not be used in schools."


    Tang Heng''s fingers pinched tightly, in the heart hate scolded a slut, but dare not say more.


    At such an age, Mr. Fan couldn''t see Tang Heng''s idea. She sighed. She didn''t want her child to go astray completely. She said, "Tang Heng, come with me."


    After another pause, he said, "Yu Mingjia, you can come with us."


    Looking around for a week, he said, "let''s go to school and be careful on your way home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Tang Jiao saw tangshijie standing at the gate of the school as soon as she left the school. This person was really a typical person with good health. He was only in hospital for a long time, and she was scared to lose a lot of skin and give a skeleton like feeling.


    Tang Jiao guessed that he must have said well with Tang Heng. She felt that how he could have been calculated by these 13 points at first! Obviously it doesn''t look so powerful!


    Think of here, more want to laugh.


    She stopped and stopped, a schoolgirl came to her side and asked softly, "Tangjiao, what''s wrong?"


    This is Tangjiao''s classmate, in the ordinary days basically not very speaking, called Li Yun Dynasty.


    Li Yun Dynasty is relatively introverted, and it is not close to everyone.


    It was unexpected to be able to greet Tang Jiao this time.


    Tang Jiao thought about it, nunuzui, and showed her, "it''s my cousin at the gate."


    The little girl didn''t understand.


    Tang Jiao smiled: "don''t like me, the most painful year before the end of the Tang Heng home."


    She said this simple, but it makes people feel a little ambiguous, Li Yunchao even understood in seconds.


    She said, "he came to help Tang Heng."


    Tang Jiao nodded and smiled.


    Liyunchao asked again: "well Do you need my help? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled out and shook her head. Although tangshijie can not pull on the table, she would be a dessert after a while.


    Tang Jiao moved not to move, Li Yun Dynasty was a sense of justice, not reassured, asked again.


    Tang Jiao thought about it and said, "well, let''s go together, and you can cover it up for me."


    Li Yunchao laughed, she was much fatter than Tang Jiao, and said, "you are assured that you will be blocked."


    Tang Jiao took Li Yun Chao''s arm in a favorable manner, hung her head, whispered: "take advantage of the number of people, walk."


    Tang Shijie has been indifferent to Tang Jiao in the ordinary days. His goal is Tang Heng all the time. In his heart, even Tang Jiao comes out, he must be with Tang Heng. So it''s not much of a look at others.


    Aware of the curious sight of the female students, he was more proud of it, so he did not look down.


    He is such a handsome little open must be seen by many women.


    Ha ha!


    The two really got mixed up like this.


    When two people turn to the tram stop, Li Yunchao gasps deeply and his eyes are wide open. She said, "it''s a little exciting."


    Tang Jiao nodded for it, and she said, "well, will your parents blame you for coming home late?"


    Li Yunchao thought, shaking his head: "no, my parents will not come so early."


    It''s a very new name.


    They are all called parents.


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "then I invite you to eat ice cream, walk, I know there is a delicious shop in the alley over there."


    Li Yunchao seems to be hesitant, but girls can not escape the temptation of ice cream. She thought, and nodded, "well, but I don''t need you to ask, I have money myself."


    Tangjiao was decisive: "that''s not right. You helped me. I''m not a man who knows what to do with the news. If I didn''t mix up with you, I would have been entangled by him in 80 percent! "


    Li Yunchao did not know what was the situation there, but she could not help but look at the fear of Tang Jiao Xiaosheng. She whispered, "well, then."


    The shop is not far away, the price is not cheap, but there are many girls here to party. If you look carefully, there will be some little Lovers Dating here.


    Two people found a window position, Tang Jiao laughed: "the ice cream in this shop is very delicious. I know a man who loves sweet food very much, and I think he will come later. "


    Liyunchao: "that must be your good friend."


    Tang Jiao reported "hahaha", but it didn''t explain anything.


    Tang Jiao cooked the ice cream, and when she came up, she saw the nice ice cream with some colorful sugar clothes.


    Li Yun Chao satisfied to eat a bite, said: "good sweet and good eat!"


    It seems that ice cream has drawn two people closer, Li Yunchao sighed: "my mother always said that I eat too much fat, very control I eat sweet food, every day can only eat a little bit."


    Li Yun Dynasty is not fat, but she is still much fatter than Tangjiao.


    "Actually, I want to be thin, but what can I do if I can''t keep my mouth down?" she muttered


    "I think it''s a gradual process to lose weight," Tang said. It''s not immediately possible to lean down. It should be better to eat less at night and exercise more. "


    Li Yunchao nodded quickly: "yes, right. Where can you lose weight immediately?"


    Tang Jiao looked up at the clock hanging at the bar, and then she smiled.


    "Cloud, you wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Li Yun nodded.Tang Jiao came to the bathroom door, while no one saw, immediately turned out.


    She pulled up her hair, picked up a sharp stone on the ground and went back to the school gate.


    At this time, there are no more people at the school gate.


    Don''t know where to stop.


    Tang Jiao did not mention it.


    She walked around the car, saw the crooked scratches, a little satisfied, bang a stone directly on the roof, she turned and left.


    He doesn''t need to waste his IQ at 13 points. Isn''t he short of money?


    Then she made him lack more. She didn''t believe that Tang Shijie had the money to repair the car.


    If she knew that he had been rowed to find Tang Heng, Tang Jiao would look forward to whether Tang Shijie would be crushed to death by Tang Zhiming''s husband and wife.


    Although Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang Zhijie are dead, they are not. However, Tang Jiao thinks that they also have to rely on. Tang Shijie has no money in hand, so he has to look for outside help. They are happy to see him.


    But I''m glad to see you back. It''s not a day and a half to repair a car.


    What kind of ostentation does the uncle of her family pay attention to most? It''s hard to see him go to work in a rickshaw?


    Tang Jiaoyue wanted to be more cheerful and quickly returned to the coffee shop.


    She likes this little prank best!


    It''s fun, exciting and effective!


    Tang Jiao secretly sent back, and in the bar to a fruit plate, carrying to the seat: "Miss, do you need fruit?"


    Li Yunchao looked up in surprise and saw Tang Jiao''s playful eyes. Then he said, "you can really make a fool of yourself."


    Looking at the fruit plate again, the little girl made a gesture and sighed: "I''m afraid it will grow meat again."


    Two people ate a belly round, when they went out, Tang Jiao sighed: "eat up!"


    Li Yunchao nodded and said yes.


    At this time, there were not many people after school. There were not many people on the tram. They found a seat. Tang Jiao looked out of the window.


    Passing the school gate, I saw Tang Shijie jump at the door, as if he was crazy.


    That shiny hair also collapsed a few minutes, Tang Heng stood aside as if crying.


    Tang Jiao turned her head and gave a light smile.


    Such a small episode, Tang Jiao did not tell others, but as she expected.


    Tang Shijie almost went mad when he saw the car being scratched.


    This is his father''s car, which can only be borrowed when he is not in use, but it''s very nice Good end was marked for this ghost appearance, he immediately furious.


    "Who! Who did it


    The school gate is quiet, except for Tang Heng and Yu Mingjia who come out with him.


    No one responded.


    "I can''t just leave my nice car parked at the school gate like this." He was so angry that he was about to go to school. Just now he couldn''t wait for ah Heng, so he went in and looked for him in person. However, he didn''t want aheng to be reprimanded by the woman who looked like an old nun.


    He didn''t care about those. He must be a hero to save the beauty. He scolded the hateful woman and took Tang Heng away.


    I just didn''t expect it.


    My car has been classified like this!


    Tang Heng''s heart is not good, so she grabbed Tang Shijie, and she whispered: "brother, what''s the use of going to school at this time! After all, it''s not that the school didn''t take good care of your car. "


    After a pause, she cried: "you offended Mr. Fan just now. She will not decide how to target me. If it is this time, she will go again..."


    Tang Heng a tear fell on Tang Shijie''s hand.


    Tang Shijie immediately patted her back to coax: "do not cry, do not cry, you see, this is crying what!"


    Tang Heng is still "wronged" crying.


    Tang Shijie: "OK, I don''t want to find a school, but my car is well parked here. How can this happen?"


    Tang Heng immediately said, "elder brother has no enemies. Can he or she be my sister? She always hated my brother for being better to me. Could she have done it? "


    Tang Heng was flashing tears, but his tone was still very urgent: "it must be her, it must be her. If not, my brother has enemies nearby? "


    Originally Tang Shijie didn''t think so, but Tang Heng said that, immediately gnashing his teeth: "this dead girl!"


    He said, "let''s go. I''ll go back to the Tang family now. I don''t believe she dares to admit it or not. I must ask her to take out a large amount of money."


    Tang Heng''s heart secretly pleased, but the surface did not show: "I, I do not go? They didn''t welcome me, and my father didn''t know... "


    "If you go with me, I will certainly persuade my second uncle to deny my daughter!"


    Yu Mingjia said, "yes, your brother is right! I have never heard of such a hard hearted father and a big house without a trace of kindness. "Tang Heng bit lip: "that I, that I go again?"


    "Go!" The other two agreed.


    ******


    it was evening when Tang Jiao came home. She was puzzled when she saw a strange car in the yard.


    Are there any guests at home?


    Tang Jiao quickly entered the door, "uncle, do you have any guests at home?"


    Shen Qing is sitting in the living room, talking to Mrs. Tang.


    Shen Qingxiao: "do I count?"


    Tang Jiao was serious: "nature doesn''t count! My uncle is my own


    She looked around: "really no guests? There is a car at the door, new and... " She stopped talking and looked at Shen Qing. She suddenly realized, "it was my uncle who bought the car!"


    Shen Qing nodded with a smile: "I find it inconvenient without a car. Go and have a look


    Tang Jiao ah, immediately on the small magpie like rushed out of the door, she seems to understand the same, said: "looks very good ah!"


    Shen Qing stood at the door looking at her niece''s happy appearance and said, "I like my uncle to send you."


    Tang Jiao immediately waved her hand: "no, no, no, I can''t use it!"


    Tang Zhiyong''s car entered the door, Tang Jiao immediately waved: "Dad, look at my uncle''s car, much better than yours!"


    My uncle is much better than you.


    Tang Jiao added.


    Tang Zhiyong: This bear child, how can''t chat so much!


    But Rao is so or get out of the car to have a look, nod: "it seems to be good."


    Hehe, the upstarts full of copper smell!


    "Dad, uncle can make money! Sure enough, my uncle is the most powerful man in the world. "


    Tang Zhiyong: "ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Drop by drop!"


    The family was looking around Shen Qing''s car when they heard the harsh whistle.


    Tang Jiao looks up and smiles. Ouch, the car is so beautiful!


    Tang Shijie''s car creaked to a stop. He jumped out of the car in a rage and roared: "Tang Jiao, you see what you''ve done!"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "is this style very popular now? My cousin''s car is a little special! In this way, my uncle''s new car can''t be compared with you! "


    Tang Jiao blinks and smiles.


    But the irony of the eye almost broke through the sky with the words.


    Tang Shijie angrily said: "you rowed my car!"


    Tang Jiao whispered: "cousin, where is the evidence?"


    But it is a light floating words, Tang Shijie completely no electricity.


    But Tang Shijie did not live up to the reputation of a fool, and immediately cried out: "what evidence! Who are you! Can someone else do it when the car stops at the gate of your school? "


    He turned his head and looked at the car. Tang Heng came out of the car, biting his lips. At this time, she didn''t help Tang Shijie to say more. She knew how much her father hated Tang Shijie. Now she was just looking for a reason to come here.


    Tang Heng looks at Tang Zhiyong, tears flow first: "father..."


    Tang Zhiyong wanted to crush Tang Shijie to death one moment before. The next moment he saw his second daughter''s face with tears. This heart, ah, suddenly soft.


    "Ah Heng..."


    "Cough!" Shen Qing suddenly coughed without warning.


    Tang Zhiyong is an exciting spirit.


    Shen Qing''s tone was cold: "brother in law should remember to promise me and ah you."


    Ignoring Tang Zhiyong''s ugly look, he looked at Tang Shijie again: "you said I rowed your car. If there is any evidence, go to the police room; if not, it will be out of my sight. I don''t want to say anything superfluous, but if you want to mess around, my fist won''t recognize people. "


    Tang Shijie was "beckoned" by Shen Qing. Thinking of the power of his fist, he swallowed his saliva, but he still yelled: "my father will not let you go!"


    Shen Qing sneered and asked, "why doesn''t your father let it go? I''d like to know. "


    Shen Qing''s face is very ugly. He is not angry and powerful. The whole person has a bad breath.


    Tang Jiao is very considerate: "let''s call uncle now and see what he says."


    Tang Jiao is really not afraid of big things, with a smile: "I went into the house to call!"


    Don''t go back to me, don''t you! You... " He wanted to curse, but seeing Shen Qing''s face, he couldn''t say a word.


    Pause for a moment, embarrassed squeeze out a smile, "maybe, maybe I misunderstood!"


    That''s a second.


    Tang Jiao stopped at the door and said seriously, "that''s not good. If you say that you misunderstand, you will misunderstand it. If you want to find a door, you will find it. What''s the matter? You said everything? Isn''t it strange that you end up in front of our school? You''re not looking for me. I didn''t see you either. Only you know what happened to you. Who knows where you go with Tang Heng, but the car is crossed off. Even if we have money in our family, we don''t allow you to blackmail money! "


    Tang Jiao no matter what to say, her face is with a smile, she is tossing them, but also let them have no way to bite themselves.


    It''s very bad, but it''s bad!


    Tang Jiao heart way, at that time you did not have a trace of mercy on me. Now, as long as you can bite me, why don''t I make you unhappy first.


    She had no burden to deal with these people.


    "I''ll communicate."


    Mrs. Tang glanced at Tang Shijie and was disgusted at such a thing. Go in right now and call the big room.


    Tang Shijie: "you..."


    Shen Qing began to walk forward, Tang Shijie screamed: "you, you, you! What are you doing? "


    Shen Qing directly pinched Tang Shijie''s collar, pulled the car apart and threw it in directly.


    "Take Tang Heng and get out of here."


    "You can''t..."


    Shen Qing looked back at Tang Zhiyong. Tang Zhiyong accompanied him carefully: "ah Heng is still a child, although he is like jade But ah Heng is always my child. Driving her out is just a moment of anger. Can you really make the child homeless? "


    Shen Qing:" my niece''s pain can''t be in vain. If you want her to stay, let her go to the roof and jump down, which will hurt me and pay for it. If you can''t do that, you can get out of here. Tang Zhiyong, you should know my temperament. If you don''t follow what I said, you should know what I can do


    Shen Qing, with a cold face, does not look at Tang Heng, but looks directly at Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Jiao stood aside, "Pa Pa Pa Pa" applause.All eyes fell on Tang Jiao immediately.


    Tang Zhiyong was angry and said, "Tang Jiao, what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao innocent face: "I think uncle is so handsome!"


    Tang Jiao did not seem to see Tang Zhiyong''s anger, smiling: "I know that uncle is the most painful to me."


    Tang Zhiyong was choked by Tang Jiao, took a deep breath, and entered the door.


    Tang Zhiyong left, Tang Jiao decisively: "come, get rid of people."


    Tang Jiao is not polite at all: "don''t let any messy people come in later, who knows what kind of mind to press!"


    Tang Heng stares at Tang Jiao maliciously. Tang Zhiyong is not here. She doesn''t have to pretend.


    Tang Jiao raised her chin and looked at her smile.


    Don''t know why, Tang Jiao suddenly thought of the previous life, the previous life her mother died of unexplained illness, at that time she thought it was a disease, but later think about it is understand. In fact, her mother was poisoned. Otherwise, she would not be like that.


    They killed her mother and forced her to marry an old man to fill the house. Although the name was to plan a better position for her father, it was practical!


    In fact, for whom and where to know?


    At that time, her father''s health began to become particularly bad, and he was also firmly against marrying her out.


    But at that time, her father didn''t get hu Ruyu. It seemed that she only had more than half a year''s Kung Fu, and their family became that way.


    They locked her up and were determined to marry her out.


    Tang Jiao looks at Tang Heng. At that time, they have no warmth for her.


    Poor her father was so stupid that he told her to go to the Tang family for help.


    Tang Jiao slightly droops her head, if it is not for her own long heart, I am afraid that the Tang family will be sold by those people with a heart and a heart.


    Tang Jiao''s smile is more and more brilliant, Tang Heng still has the opportunity to go out from this gate today, she even couldn''t walk away at the beginning. Siye lost her life to cover her escape!


    "Tang Heng, if you don''t leave, you can do it!" Tang Jiao''s gentle smile brightens Tang Heng''s eyes.


    She was slow, with a knife in her eyes: "my parents and I said that I would marry you to Lu Yulin to be the second room."


    Tang Heng just lit up a little hope immediately turned into endless resentment, she stared at Tang Jiao, "how can you be so cruel!"


    Tang Jiaoxiao did not have a little temperature: "cruel? How can you compare with one in ten thousand of your mother and daughter? You''re on the first day of junior high school, and I''m just doing fifteen. "


    Tang Jiao stood on the steps. Although she was smiling, she looked at Tang Heng coldly. Until Tang Heng''s face became more and more ugly, she finally got on the bus and left with Tang Shijie.


    "Tang Jiao, I won''t forget it!" Tang Shijie still spoke before he left.


    Tang Jiao sneered: "drive carefully. If you don''t, don''t say it''s my fault..."


    Tang Shijie''s car slammed on the stone base of the gate. He hated it very much, but he didn''t come down to see it. The car disappeared into the night.


    Tang Jiao tut: "the head is long on the buttocks?"


    Shen Qing looked back at the hatred in Du Tang Jiao''s eyes. He was stunned. Then he quickly came to Tang Jiao, touched her head and gently comforted her: "you''re OK, it''s OK! If your uncle is there, you won''t be bullied by others. "


    The pair of small smile, she immediately recovered from the cold


    When Mrs. Tang came out, she saw that the couple had left at 13 o''clock and sighed: "they really bullied us. Ah you is used to bullying us. Unexpectedly, such things come to us."


    She held her daughter in her arms and whispered, "don''t worry, your mother won''t let them bully you."


    Tang Jiao said to her fingers, "but Hey, hey. "


    Mrs. Tang:???


    What''s the situation?


    She looked up and her eyes were bright: "I did it


    Mrs. Tang:!!!


    Tang Jiao does not matter: "Tang Shijie wants to help Tang Heng find my trouble, I have no reason not to fight back!"


    She had a big smile. "It''s just small things."


    When they entered, Tang Zhiyong had already returned to the study room. Tang Jiao sneered, knowing in her heart that her father was just looking for a reason to enter the room, regardless of ah Heng and their affairs. Sometimes I think about it, but I don''t know what kind of character my father is.


    But on second thought, I still understand.


    In fact, father is a very delicate egoist.


    All his kindness to others is based on the condition that he is not affected. If it was about himself, he would immediately retract. And it will shift the responsibility to others.


    Think of here, Tang Jiao actually feel some want to laugh.


    Ah Heng looks like his father.


    "Ah yo, are you going to have a holiday tomorrow?" Mrs. Tang went to the kitchen and brought out the bird''s nest and handed it to her daughter: "come on, make it up."Tang Jiao said, carrying a bowl of small mouth to eat.


    "It''s a holiday tomorrow."


    "That''s just right. You and I will go and show your uncle the house. He has some things to do. Recently, he is quite busy and has no time to see the house." After calculating the days, Mrs. Tang added, "I think there will be a summer vacation in ten and a half months. I''ve thought about it. It''s just like this semester. Arrange for a tutor to come over during the summer vacation


    Tang Hao nods


    Very obedient.


    Everything is fine in the Tang family, but it''s not so good for Tang Shijie to go home.


    He wanted to blackmail Tang Jiao for a while. At that time, his family could make it, but now he was not successful, and he was driven out.


    He drove aimlessly along the street, a little confused.


    "Big brother, it''s me who''s not good. It''s me who got you in trouble."


    Tang Heng secretly looked at Tang Shijie, immediately: "it''s all my fault."


    Don''t cry, don''t cry. There''s nothing to do with it. The family It''s all hell''s stuff He gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to go back!


    Tang Heng bit his lip: "I don''t know what the wife said in front of the uncle. If I''m so worried about big brother


    Tang Heng''s manner didn''t hurt Tang Shijie. He immediately said, "don''t worry. You can rest assured that my grandmother loves me the most and will certainly help me. Even if they do something wrong, the elders in the family may not believe it. It''s you. I''m afraid you''ll have to stay with your classmates this time. "


    Tang Heng has been living in Mingjia''s house these days.


    She bit her lip, a little lonely: "I live these days, Mrs. Yu is very unfriendly to me. Although Mingjia always says that it doesn''t matter, Mrs. Yu''s face


    She bowed her head and wept.


    Tang Shijie smashed the steering wheel and said, "these vicious women who can only chew their tongue."


    Tang Heng sat there crying all the time. Tang Shijie thought for a moment and took out his wallet. He took out some pieces and gave them to Tang Heng. He saw that she was still crying. A ruthless, and then the rest of the money to Tang Heng: "you take this, you now live in Mingjia''s home, if there is a little inappropriate, immediately move out, find a hotel to stay. Then call me and I''ll help you. "


    Tang Shijie felt arrogant for a moment: "if they want to target you, they have to see whether I can answer or not. Can''t I, Tang Shijie, even protect my sister? "


    Tang Heng held the money Tang Shijie gave himself, and his face was moved.


    Just in the heart and scold: a big man, the body is just so little money!


    But the mouth said: "big brother, I know the whole family only you love me most!"


    Tang Shijie is still immersed in Tang Heng''s tender thanks.


    Just waiting for the car to drive to the courtyard at home, he only then reflected the matter.


    At this time, it was dark, and the house was full of lights.


    Seeing this time entering the yard, the first lady of the Tang family rushed out in a hurry. Seeing the car, she cried out: "my God! It''s a killer. My car... "


    He came up and beat his son: "you little red guy, what are you going to do to provoke that broom star of Tang Heng! Look at the car


    Tang Zhiming came out of the study in a hurry. Seeing the scratch on the car, he was deeply distressed. With a plop, he suddenly fainted


    "My God


    ******


    the bell rings and the servant comes soon.


    Tang Zhiyong ate in silence and didn''t mean to pick it up. Ha ha, he was in a bad mood.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know what the man was up to.


    She simply got up to answer the phone, and when she hung up, she came back and sat down.


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zhiyong took a bowl of soup, as if he didn''t care at all, but his ears stood up again.


    Mrs. Tang pondered over the words: "your uncle has been passed out by your elder brother. I''m going to let your father drive you to the hospital."


    Tang Jiao immediately turned her head and said to Tang Zhiyong, "Dad. You see, it''s very worrying to have a son who is a loser and a fool. Is my kind of small cotton padded jacket the best? "


    Tang Zhiyong choked, put down the soup bowl and said, "no! I''ve been busy all day, and I seldom have a rest in the evening. Where should I take care of such things. His own son is by his side. What can I send to you! Let the asshole Tang Shijie send it! If there is such a call in the future, you will refuse it at the first time. If all this can''t be done well, how can we manage this family well? "


    Tang Zhiyong obviously borrowed from the subject.


    However, Mrs. Tang was not as angry as before. She could not quarrel with him. Instead, she nodded and laughed: "I knew you certainly didn''t want to go, so I told them that our car ran out of gas and couldn''t deliver it!"


    Tang Zhiyong''s expression is like eating ~ excrement!


    Tang Jiao chuckled.Whining.


    Tang Jiao''s twinkling eyes again sighed: "Dad, you are so lucky to find my mother such a good wife. If I wake up in the middle of the night


    Tang Zhiyong deeply inhaled, exhaled, exhaled and inhaled.


    He put down his chopsticks: "I''m finished!"


    Step up the stairs with heavy steps.


    Tang Jiao holding chin to see his back: "Dad, be careful of the stairs, can not be like Uncle Oh!"


    Tang Zhiyong faltered, and then quickened his pace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Mrs. Tang took Tang Jiao to see the house together. I have to say that women''s combat effectiveness is incisively and vividly displayed at this time.


    Her mother did not know that she was tired, so that in the end, Tang Jiao drooped her head and felt like a balloon Jiaojiao held by her mother-in-law.


    Two people today chartered a rickshaw. Although the car is foreign-style, it is still more useful at this time. After all, some paths are not suitable for cars.


    "Here we are, ma''am."


    This is the farthest one from their home. In fact, Mrs. Tang didn''t want to see it any more. But since Shen Qing bought the car, she thinks it''s OK. After all, it is convenient to get back and forth, and the western style houses here are said to have a very good pattern, which is not comparable to them.


    Tang Jiao always feel that this address is a little familiar, mother and daughter came, Tang Jiao looked at another household not far away.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mrs. Tang


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK."


    With them is a real estate agent, now most of us put up a notice and so on, do not look for them. However, when they use their real estate agents, they are generally very good families and have high requirements for finding a house. That''s what we hope for.


    Economy is surnamed su.


    Xiao Su said with a smile: "most of the big families live here, which can be regarded as a rare quiet place in Shanghai. It''s very rare to take quiet in the noisy."


    Mrs. Tang looked at the layout of the door. Every household here was not very close, but not far away. It was very appropriate.


    She looked in the yard and nodded


    "This way, please. You see, it''s wonderful here. The original owner also takes good care of the house


    Not to mention the room, only looking at the yard can see that it is not careless to look after, even the flowers in the courtyard are blooming vigorously.


    Tang Jiao followed two people behind, feeling that there was a fragrance in the yard.


    Mrs. Tang said, "well, since you love me so much, how can you give up? The house looks good indeed


    Also thought of asking for a price, the heart some clear, no wonder so high, the market price is enough to live in the villa twice. What''s more, it''s excellent not to accept bargaining.


    Xiao Su immediately said, "this is Mr. Yue''s mother''s house. The old man is no longer here. Mr. Yue works in nanbianer hospital. He is very inconvenient and seems afraid of touching the scene. That''s what we''re going to do


    Mrs. Tang uttered a sigh, nodding and murmuring.


    The two continued to walk and have a look.


    Tang Jiao is raising eyebrows, the hospital in the south? Mr. Yue?


    Can''t it be Dr. Yue Jiawen?


    But Tang Jiao didn''t say anything. She followed Mrs. Tang into the door. There were a lot of furniture in the room, which was luxurious.


    Tang Jiao was very tired and sat down directly.


    Mrs. Tang looked at her unpromising appearance. She gave her a glance and said, "you stay here. I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Su immediately said, "please, please."


    Two people go upstairs together, but Tang Jiao doesn''t want to move.


    From upstairs came the introduction of Su, Tang Jiao rubbed the mahogany tea table, in her heart, the house would never be cheap.


    "Woof, woof," a dog barked.


    Tang Jiao was attracted by the sound and got up immediately.


    When she came to the yard, she saw a big white dog wagging its tail and barking at the rickshaw driver from a distance.


    The master seems to be afraid of dogs. He has already hidden himself on the stone lion at the door.


    Tang Jiao couldn''t help laughing. She came straight to the big white dog, who finally stopped barking.


    It wags its tail at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao lowered her body and kneaded it in silence, as if aware of Tang Jiao''s kindness. She suddenly fell down, as if hoping that Tang Jiao would feel herself hard.


    But the coachman didn''t dare to come down and said, "be careful, Miss Tang. This animal is not easy to be provoked. The thief is fierce."


    Tang Jiao thinks that people and dogs sometimes pay attention to fate.


    Like it.


    Her eyes twinkled and she laughed.


    This is Gu Qiye''s dog.


    Gu Er Niu!


    At the beginning, she was no different from the little beggar in order to avoid Hu Ruyu. At that time, because of her escape, Hu Ruyu ruined Hu Ruyu''s arranged marriage. Hu Ruyu bought the ground, ruffian, and rogue to find her in Shanghai and threatened to sell her to the lower third class place.


    She met Gu Er Niu when she was picking up food from the garbage.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Er Niu''s cry that attracted Gu Qiye, she must have not known how!


    Tang Jiao rubbed Gu Er Niu. It was a little strange. Why did the seventh master like to give names to people and animals in the family? It had something to do with numbers?


    He himself was called the seventh master.


    His confidant is Gu Si.


    His dog''s name is Gu Er Niu.


    Tang Jiao thinks, scratching Gu Erniu chin long hair, Gu Er Niu comfortable squint.


    Gu Er Niu likes Tang Jiao very much. She feels comfortable and doesn''t cry anymore. She rolls around her feet.Tang Jiao is in a good mood, carrying Gu Er Niu''s two front legs, one dog and one person in a circle.


    "Ouch The sound of laughter came.


    Tang Jiao looked up and saw Gu Qiye standing not far away.


    Xu is at home, he is a simple dark gray long shirt, lining people elegant incomparable.


    Seeing the master coming, Gu Er Niu rushed out with a whoosh and rushed directly to Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun touched Gu Er Niu''s head and said, "go and play."


    At an order, it seems to know that they should find Tang Jiao, and then rushed to Tang Jiao, ran around her, barking.


    Tang Jiao''s smile is more powerful, although know what it is called, but Tang Jiao still raised her head with twinkling eyes and asked: "seventh master, what is it called?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "Gu Er Niu."


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "Er Niu Er Niu, I''m ah yo. Our names are a bit similar. "


    Gu Tingyun:


    Tang Jiao likes Er niu''er very much. At this time, she doesn''t look as weak as she was just now. She takes her to enjoy herself. Tang Jiao issued a silver bell like laughter, the whole person is soft and cute with joy.


    Gu''er''niu seems to know that Tang Jiao likes it and only pours on Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao is a thin little girl. After being attacked by it, she takes two steps back and falls down at once.


    Gu Tingyun has a quick eye and a quick hand, and Tang Jiao bumps into his arms.


    Gu Tingyun has a fragrance of sandalwood, which does not eat fireworks, but makes people relaxed and happy. It was just that for a moment, Tang Jiao felt that she was all on fire from her hair to her toes.


    She could feel her skin turning pink inch by inch.


    She looked up and was about to speak.


    Gu Er Niu pounced on her again, and now it''s OK. Tang Jiao bumps into Gu Tingyun''s arms.


    Gu Yun, stop her.


    "Good!"


    Take a step back and shake the innocent girl.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head helplessly: "are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao makes a mosquito like sound.


    Gu Tingyun did not hear clearly, but he felt the fresh fragrance of the girl.


    Although Tang Jiao is small, she is still a 15-year-old girl. Ordinary people are engaged at this age.


    Gu Tingyun quickly pushed her away, pressed her shoulder, with the elder''s doting smile: "be careful."


    Tang Jiao nodded, pretending to be serious: "your family Gu Er Niu is really too much."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and laughed, and nodded: "it''s a little too much."


    Tang Jiao said: "punish it to my house for two days!"


    Gu Tingyun said: No way. "


    Rejection with a smile.


    Tang Jiao''s head fell down.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "our two girls recognize the bed."


    Tang Jiao:


    It''s really Rich people''s dogs have rich disease!


    Perhaps Tang Jiao''s eyes are too suspicious, Gu Tingyun seriously said: "and it can''t get used to the miscellaneous food outside."


    At this moment, Tang Jiao snorted directly. She sneered and looked up at Gu Tingyun: "you are a big liar."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes became delicate at once, and his manner became very meaningful.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this.


    He said, "he said that there is no one who is contemptuous, but there is no one who has a mean heart.


    He looks at Tang Jiao with an unknown expression.


    Tang Jiao hem: "whose dog doesn''t turn over the garbage heap? Don''t turn over the garbage or the dog? "


    Ha ha!


    How did you pick me up!


    It''s not that your dog ran into the garbage and I grabbed food!


    This is special Can''t you get used to eating outside?


    Joke!


    Big joke!


    Tang Jiao''s small eyes are like a knife, swishing at Gu Tingyun. It''s not like that cute little sweetheart who just met at this time.


    It''s a cat with hair exploding!


    Gu Tingyun thought of the cat when he was a child, and suddenly he laughed. He stretched his tone and said slowly: " Yes


    His smile was more brilliant: "you found it, it is not picky."


    Not only is not picky, eating habits are also very poor! If you don''t watch carefully, you''ll turn over the garbage heap!


    But "But it''s really not used to the nest outside. Ah yo, lovely little ah you can understand, right? "


    Gu Tingyun coaxes a child''s tone.


    Tang Jiao blushed again!


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Gu Tingyun pointed to not far away: "I live there.""Bark, bark, bark!" Gu Er Niu began to turn around again. She was really a warm white dog.


    Tang Jiao is curious about Gu Erniu''s nest. She turns around and tells the coachman a few words. She follows Gu Tingyun directly.


    The driver scratched his head: what''s the matter?


    Tang Jiao follows Gu Tingyun to Gu''s home.


    Although she knew where Gu Tingyun lived, Tang Jiao never came.


    The sign on the door is not ordinary Gu''s house, but Fuya residence.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Gu Er Niu bit Tang Jiao''s skirt and pulled people in


    Tang Jiao:


    Gu Tingyun:


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath and looked up at the seventh master: "your family Gu Er Niu is really smart and enthusiastic!"


    Gu Tingyun half lowered her body and touched Gu Er Niu''s head. Her voice was very light: "Er Niu can''t bite a girl''s skirt. Good, let go. "


    Gu Er Niu was obedient, but she rushed out again.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "it''s really a warm and energetic dog."


    Gu Tingyun pauses and smiles: "like the master."


    Tang Jiao:


    This


    Enthusiasm? Full of energy?


    She couldn''t help plucking out her ears. Was she wrong?


    Tang Jiao''s small action is too cute, Gu Tingyun smiles and rubs her head: "OK, let''s go."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun''s hand in silence, and her expression is indescribable.


    Just now Did he rub Gu Erniu''s head?


    Now rub her again?


    Inexplicably, Tang Jiao felt that she and Gu Er Niu were equal. The whole person was a little confused.


    Gu Tingyun himself didn''t notice Tang Jiao''s little eyes. He took the lead and said, "if you move here later, you can come and find two girls to play with."


    Gu Tingyun misunderstood!


    Tang Jiao clearly got up, she quickly followed: "my mother and I are helping my uncle look at the house. It''s not decided yet! Seven masters, you say that room good? Isn''t it a ghost house? "


    Tang Jiao joked.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tingyun stopped. He looked at Tang Jiao and thought about it carefully. He said, "you are so lively and cheerful. It''s good to live anywhere."


    Tang Jiao immediately laughed out, no one does not like to listen to good words.


    She was bubbling with joy.


    "Well, I am a fairy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Gu Tingyun has never seen such a narcissistic girl.


    But he was childish. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, fairy."


    Tang Jiao tilts her head to see the seventh master. Somehow, she always thinks that the whole person is a little strange.


    What''s so strange about it! Is that the person who is smiling all the time? Ming Ming doesn''t look like a person who loves to laugh. His temperament doesn''t match, but he just smiles like this. Even the voice is full of smile, Tang Jiao trance thought of the school curriculum.


    His smiling voice reminded her of the beautiful singing of the accordion.


    Tang Jiao raised her head, and the man in the sunlight looked more beautiful like a painting.


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    In Tang Jiao''s eyes, Gu Tingyun is a painting.


    In other people''s eyes, two people standing at the same place is like another painting.


    This person is not someone else, is Duanmu Jingyu.


    He never thought that he just wanted to go out to see Gu Er Niu and see such a terrible person.


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao looked at each other under the flower rack like this. Duanmu Jingyu wanted to say something nice to describe. I just think about it. I''m not good at reading. I really can''t find any words.


    Just one word.


    It''s so nice!


    Yes, they are so beautiful standing together!


    Even Duanmu Jingyu has to admit that it is really a pair of Bi people.


    However, both of them are a little scary!


    Gu Tingyun soon realized the existence of Duanmu Jingyu. He looked back and nodded.


    However, it did not introduce Tang Jiao and Duanmu Jingyu.


    This kind of dandy is not suitable for ah you to know. A fairy like ah you is too simple and easy to be trapped by such bad people.


    Tang Jiao follows Gu Tingyun''s line of sight to see the past, she immediately burst into a smile.


    Duanmu Jingyu was excited and didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and ran into the room, stumbling as if he had seen a ghost.


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly.


    Tang Jiao asked curiously, "what did he run for?"


    But how does Duanmu Jingyu live here?


    Tang Jiao was puzzled.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "it''s probably a relapse."


    After all, this person is not very normal.


    You can never understand the mind of the second generation of dandies.


    Gu Tingyun said: "go, take you to see Gu Er Niu''s nest!"


    "Tang Jiao? Oh


    They turned around the garden together. Sure enough, they soon saw Gu Er Niu standing at the door of her "home", with some pride.


    Tang Jiao swears, she really from Gu Er Niu''s eyes to see proud.


    It''s really Dog born winner!


    Tang Jiao''s eyes almost protruded. Gu Er Niu''s nest is very luxurious. The whole dog house and villa are somewhat similar. The European style, green bricks and red tiles, the door is still arc-shaped, Gu Erniu''s tail wags and wags, elated.


    Tang Jiao stares at for a while, with some awe in her eyes, "sure enough Luxury


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "so, it is not used to other places, can you understand it?"


    Tang Jiao nodded quickly. This has to be understood.


    "This looks like a princess''s castle." Tang Jiao commented.


    Gu Tingyun asked, "shouldn''t a princess live in a castle?"


    Tang Jiao sprayed again.


    Seriously, she didn''t understand Gu Qiye''s point.


    So you''re still not enough?


    Tang Jiao looks at the European dog house and Gu Er Niu. Gu Er Niu is "Wang Wang Wang" and seems to show off.


    Tang Jiao thinks that the world is really big and big!


    She pressed her heart and said, "I feel a little bit incompetent."


    Gu Tingyun thought it was a little interesting.


    He asked, "can''t Gu Er Niu be a princess?"


    He jokingly asked, Tang Jiao speechless, had to nod repeatedly.


    Gu Tingyun began to laugh again, which made Tang Jiao laugh because she didn''t know what it meant. She also loved to laugh. She was really a good-natured person.


    How many people will be cheated!


    Gu Tingyun''s sight swept Tang Jiao and asked, "where are the beads for you? No? "


    The shape seems to say at will.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "take it!"


    Sure enough, be prepared!


    She took down the Buddha bead from her neck and said with a smile: "this dress doesn''t match with it. I wear it on my neck."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her face and said, "very good."


    Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun: "poor little girl, she''s in trouble. There''s something to protect you. It''s always good. "


    Tang Jiao is busy nodding, very devout.Most of all, the two people have been talking, but Gu Er Niu is a little unhappy, and immediately pours on Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao had experience this time, all of a sudden Dodge, giggle, full of pride: "can''t jump, can''t, big fool!"


    Gu Er Niu "Wang" a sound, and then pounce.


    Tang Jiao dodged and ran, not happy.


    After a while, Tang Jiao''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    She gasped deeply, pulling Gu Tingyun, blocking him in front of her, dodging: "Gu Er Niu, stupid fool!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "A little bit!" Tang Jiao sticks out her tongue at the dog.


    Gu Tingyun:


    Two people and a dog are making trouble in the garden. Someone standing at the window feels more and more shivering.


    The picture is too hot!


    Duanmu Jingyu doesn''t understand whether she is too ignorant, or women are like this.


    He often stands in the window to eavesdrop.


    Think about the gentle and sinister Tang family''s second room.


    I also think of this girl who looks pretty and charming. In fact, she has no ambiguity about using a knife or a gun. He thought life was a little scary.


    Women are pretty scary.


    Many years later, outsiders still don''t understand why the second childe of Duanmu''s family, who was wandering around in Shanghai, suffered from gynophobia. He changed his ways and never asked cats and dogs to tease him any more.


    But it was a strange thing many years later. Now no one knows.


    Duanmu Jingyu stands in the window and looks at it constantly. She sees Tang Jiao standing in the words, like a flower fairy.


    He felt that his condition was not good, so he no longer abused himself, and quietly retracted to the bed.


    Otherwise Go back to the North early!


    ******


    Tang Jiao is so happy that she lost her daughter.


    She didn''t find her daughter when she came out. She asked the coachman to find out that her daughter had been abducted by a dog.


    Mrs. Tang was almost out of breath and fainted.


    Do you understand? People are dangerous!


    Do you know there are many bad people in this world!


    Mrs. Tang was more and more worried about this thought, as if she had made up her daughter''s crying scene of "help".


    She took two steps and banged on the door.


    Tang Jiao heard that there was a wife looking for her outside. Then she thought that she and Gu Er Niu had a good time. She forgot her mother.


    Amitabha!


    I hope her mother won''t strangle her, this unfilial daughter.


    Tang Jiao and Gu Er Niu played for a long time, and the whole person was in a bit of a mess, even the small braids that could be combed were messy. The clothes and skirts are gray.


    Tang Jiao drew a circle on the ground with her toes and asked, "in the future Can I see Gu Er Niu later? "


    "Woof!" Gu Er Niu immediately agreed.


    Tang Jiao continued to draw circles: "ask your master!"


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "nature can."


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her head and her eyes were bright: "that''s a deal!"


    For fear of Gu Tingyun''s repentance, Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "or A hook? "


    Tang Jiao stretched out her little finger, "pull hook!"


    Gu Tingyun stretched out his hand. His fingers were long. The hands of the two people were stuck together. They pulled and covered a chapter!


    Tang Jiao laughed and ran to the door, shouting, "I will come again..."


    Gu Er Niu Ao Wu a, want to chase, Gu Ting Yun cries: "Er Niu."


    Two Niu aggrieved stopped, looking at the direction of Tang Jiao running away.


    Gu Tingyun came to it and squatted down to touch its long hair.


    "Ah you will come back later."


    He thought about it again and said, "if ah yo doesn''t come, we''ll go for a walk at their door."


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Gu Tingyun laughed.


    Tang Jiao''s appearance of running to the door really scared Mrs. Tang. When did she see her daughter in such a mess, she immediately blew her hair.


    "Who bullied you? I killed him! This bastard... "


    Tang Jiao quickly grabbed Mrs. Tang, smiling Ying Ying Ying: "no one bullies me, I play with Gu Er Niu!"


    Mrs. Tang has a confused face.


    Tang Jiao: "it''s a big fat dog. It''s very interesting. It''s super smart. Their owners treat it as a little princess and build a good nest. That nest... "


    Tang Jiao took Mrs. Tang''s hand and said as she walked.


    By the time she got home, Mrs. Tang''s ears were cocooned.


    She said, "it''s very nice to know that dog. You really don''t have to talk about it."


    Tang Jiao refused: "but I still want to say..."


    Mrs. Tang seldom saw her daughter so childish. After thinking about it, she tried to say, "or Do you have one? "


    Tang Jiao resolutely refused: "no!"


    "All dogs are not Gu Er Niu," she saidMrs. Tang:!!! I think you''re crazy


    She finally can''t stand her daughter, quietly withdraw.


    When he''s done, he''ll sit on the balcony and clean up the swing.


    So wobbly, Tang Jiao is gradually tired a lot, slowly also sleep in the past.


    When I wake up, the sun sets in the west, and a red sunset shines on the human body, with a trace of warmth.


    Tang Jiao saw that she was covered with a thin blanket.


    With a stretch, Tang Jiao enters the room.


    Siye was folding the washed clothes. She looked up and asked with a smile, "Miss, wake up."


    "Miss, are you tired? You don''t know I covered your blanket just now


    In the past, Miss sleeps very shallow, a little bit of a small voice will wake up, but today it is not feeling at all.


    Tang Jiao stretched out another stretch and said, "I''m too tired."


    She clattered down the stairs, the downstairs were full of lights.


    Tang Jiao saw that her uncle also came, and asked for credit: "uncle, we help you to see the house today. It''s very tired. You should reward us. "


    Shen Qingxiao: "reward, what do you want?"


    Tang Jiao made a gesture.


    Mrs. Tang snorted, "it''s not enough for her to play with. I''m fond of other people''s dogs. Tell me who this is."


    Tang Jiaoli straight gas strong: "Congyuan."


    A word made several people laugh.


    Tang Zhiyong sits aside. Seeing that others don''t talk to him, he is somewhat lonely, but Shen Qing is there. He pretends to be dead.


    Recently, uncle Tang Jiao is very busy


    Shen Qing nodded: "some."


    After a pause, he threw out a ¡õ ¡õ: "I want to close the ship shop and do some other business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "I''m going to end the voyage."


    This sentence is like a blast of thunder, a little dizzy.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t listen to him, so she said, "is there something wrong? Why is the good end of the story?... "


    Shen Qing didn''t seem to want to say more. He just glanced at a few people and said, "the end is not something that can be done in a short time. It''s good to have the end of the year. "


    Tang Jiao has no words, quietly sat down.


    However, Tang Zhiyong pondered for a moment and said in a rare normal way: "the end is right! There''s always a risk in that business. I know. My colleague, Lu Yulin, is also engaged in shipping. It seems that they are not doing well recently. He was in a lot of trouble. The whole person all thin a circle, haggard does not look like. "


    Tang Zhiyong is such a person. When he is not involved, he is not so mentally disabled.


    But he didn''t know that Lu Yulin was another thing.


    Shen Qing takes a look at Tang Zhiyong and turns to look at his niece daughter, whose face says "she doesn''t know anything.".


    Shen Qing said with a smile, "this is not something that can see the result immediately after all. OK, let''s wait and see."


    That''s right.


    However, Shen Qing added: "this is only my preliminary plan. You should not tell others."


    They all nodded.


    Tang Jiao has been silent, also did not nod.


    Mrs. Tang, worried that the child would go out and talk nonsense, patted her and said, "did you hear your uncle?"


    Tang Jiao said, looking up.


    She muttered, "why do you want to tell me if you don''t tell Dad! Am I the kind of person who betrays my uncle? "


    Why is Tang Zhiyong so wrong!


    He glared, "as you say, am I?"


    Since Shen Qing came back, their daughter has become more and more bear. It''s not a good way to be obedient at all.


    Tang Zhiyong put the blame on Shen Qing and swore in his heart.


    He didn''t think Tang Jiao would reply, but he didn''t want to. Tang Jiao really answered.


    She nodded: "Dad, you are not reliable at all."


    That''s really irritating.


    Tang Zhiyong wants to beat the child a little bit.


    But now Tang Jiao is very fearless.


    Tang Zhiyong was angry and left.


    The thing that he often sits in recently is to brush one''s sleeve away. Tang Jiao says that she has no pressure at all. Just brush your sleeve at will.


    Shen Qing is slow: "Tang Heng went to the city hall to look for him today."


    Tang Jiao ah, sneered and asked, "and then?"


    "He didn''t see anyone. I arranged for someone over there."


    Tang Jiao Oh a, point table: "my father this person eat hard not soft. My uncle is a little fierce. Even if he saw Ah Heng, he would not dare to bring it back. "


    Shen Qing smiles at her niece and says good.


    The two of them started chatting. Mrs. Tang went to the kitchen and her brother was there. It was different.


    Shen Qing: "don''t worry about shipping. The reason why the Lu family''s boat line has problems is that it offended Hongmen. "


    Hongmen is in, but not in.


    It''s dissolved, and it''s hidden.


    We are used to calling it that way!


    Tang Jiao naturally knows that she can even simulate Gu Qiye''s means to deal with them. It''s just that there''s no need to talk to my uncle.


    Tang Jiao picked up an apple from the table and ate it.


    Shen Qing frowned: "how not to peel."


    Tang Jiao silently put down the apple to see Shen Qing, seriously: "you ask my mother!"


    Her mother seems to have heard about her stabbing people with a knife. Now she is in her sight and never leaves any "lethal weapon". She is afraid that her daughter will start if she disagrees.


    Tang Jiao felt a little aggrieved.


    If you don''t give them something to look at, how can they know it!


    Moreover, she is a person who is careful and loves to bear grudges. She remembers everything in her previous life, and she can''t forget it. I''m not comfortable if I don''t clean up those people.


    People, the most can not hold back, easy to get sick.


    "In fact, my mother thinks too much." Tang Jiao said that now eat an apple can only take the skin, sad.


    Shen Qing felt that her sister''s thought was reasonable. Although she was overcorrected, she still said seriously: "it may not be wrong."


    Tang Jiao glanced at her uncle and nibbled at the apple silently.


    He reached for the newspaper again.


    Shen Qing suddenly said, "Yo, are you going to be admitted to university next year?"


    Tang Jiao looks up =Looking at her dull expression, Shen Qing began to smile and said, "have you ever thought about it?"


    Tang Jiao really did not think about it! As soon as she came back, she thought about how to let those shameless people die. She also wanted to study hard, but she never thought about University.She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "may I?"


    Her grades are in jeopardy because of one after another of asking for leave.


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "naturally, you can see whether you want to. If you want to marry without reading, you can do it."


    Tang Jiao silent down, she naturally will not consider such ridiculous things as marriage, but also consider more.


    She was silent and said, "I read..."


    "If you want to study, you can make up a good lesson during the holiday. My uncle believes you can do it." Shen Qing obviously hopes that Tang Jiao will be admitted to the University, and her tone of voice can be heard.


    Tang Jiao long Oh, smile: "then if I can''t pass the exam?"


    Although Tang Jiao has no experience, she knows how difficult it is to take an exam in University.


    Shen Qing glared at her eyes: "my niece can''t learn anything! They must be able to pass the exam. "


    This kind of trust makes Tang Jiao want to cry.


    "No, we can pay for it. Uncle has money."


    Oh yes, the so-called tears, just talk about it.


    Mrs. Tang was eavesdropping at the door of the kitchen. Seeing that her daughter still had the heart to read, she let down her heart and became red in her eyes.


    Aunt Wang in the kitchen was startled. She was Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law. When Tang Jiao cleaned up those people, she was the only woman left in addition to Siye. Now there are other domestic helpers, but there is no one close to her wife.


    "Madam, this is..."


    Mrs. Tang whispered, "it''s nothing! I''m worried that you don''t want to read, and my daughter''s family can''t do without reading. For example, I''ve always been despised... "


    She knows that Tang Zhiyong dislikes her for being uneducated and has never read a book.


    But at that time, many people came here, didn''t they?


    Reading is always in the minority.


    But it is because that part of the minority, most of them have become disliked by others, think about it seriously very distressed.


    Aunt Wang didn''t understand Mrs. Tang''s meaning, but she could guess something, comforted her a few words, and did not dare to say more.


    Girls from rich families can do it anyway!


    Their young lady is such a character Aunt Wang shrunk her shoulders, no matter how much she said about her daughter.


    Mrs. Tang adjusted her mood and saw that her daughter was already discussing business matters with her brother.


    For a while, she said, "don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. I don''t know what to say."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "where is nonsense? I just told my uncle that if I changed my career, some businesses related to people''s livelihood would always be good. After all, no matter what kind of family, there are always necessities of life. "


    That''s right.


    Shen Qing nodded: "ah you''s business brain is like our family, smart."


    Tang Zhiyong heard such a sentence when he came out of his study. He was very dissatisfied and only tolerated.


    His daughter is like him, of course!


    He felt that he was a bit cheap just now, so he should persuade him not to end the business of the ship company. In this way, he was out for many years, but no one was here to support Shen Lianyi''s woman like an old man.


    Even youyou is a lot more powerful, can be angry!


    Speaking of you, I think of another thing.


    He said, "Yo Yo, do you remember aunt Zhou who sent you to the hospital last time?"


    Tang Jiao nods, of course know, Zhou Ying!


    Tang Zhiyong said again: "well, this time I heard from her that her daughter and you are classmates. It''s called Li Yunchao. Do you know this little girl? "


    Tang Jiao nodded, of course.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zhiyong: "your aunt Zhou is very interested in hearing me talk about tutoring. It''s just that both husband and wife have to go to work, but it''s not good to leave their daughter and tutor at home. I wonder if I can come to our home to study with you. Do you think so? "


    If in the past, Tang Zhiyong must have returned, but recently he is not very bold. His daughter is a little fierce, and Shen Qing is supporting him. He really does not want to cause these troubles.


    He said, "if you don''t like it, you won''t be forced."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "why don''t you like it? I think it''s very good. Li Yunchao''s people are also very good. "


    After a pause, she looked at Tang Zhiyong suspiciously and complained in her tone: "Dad, you can just promise directly, and you will come back to ask me. It makes people think how democratic our family is


    Tang Zhiyong a mouthful of blood in the throat, can not come up, not to go down, angry!


    "Dad, give me the phone, I''ll call Li Yunchao."


    Tang Zhiyong: bear boy! The bear boy is the one!


    Rao is so, or will Li''s telephone number reported out.


    Tang Jiao dials the phone and says, "aunt Zhou, I''m Tang Jiao..."


    Tang Zhiyong three people all went to the restaurant, until Tang Jiao called back, said: "done!"She sat down happily, in a good mood.


    Mrs. Tang was afraid that she would be angry with Hu Ruyu and ah Heng. Now she likes small animals and has new friends.


    "Your new friends are good. I think Zhou Shanshan was very nice before. Has she not returned to Shanghai? It''s gone, but it''s been some time! "


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "no, she..."


    She broke her fingers to calculate the days. "It''s fast. It''s just these days. After all, there''s still a final exam. It''s not that you don''t come back to avoid the final exam, do you? "


    Tang Jiao began to tease.


    In fact, this is not a fake. Indeed, some female students do such things, but not many. After all, the school will not give face to everyone!


    "She doesn''t love reading, too. I..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao suddenly froze.


    This time, it''s not pretentious, it''s really stiff!


    Ah ah ah!


    She, she, she She forgot about the final exam!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao silently put down her chopsticks and looked up in a daze,


    "final exam What shall I do? "


    This is really sad!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Today is the day of the exam. It''s not unexpected for Tang Jiao.


    Zhou Shanshan really set the date of coming back after the exam, although not more, but it makes people think.


    Whether Hu Ruyu is a beauty trick created by Lu Yulin in collusion with Tang Zhiyong, the son-in-law of the Shen family, in order to deal with the Shen family, we have to speculate. As for the fact that Tang Heng is Tang Zhiyong''s daughter, no one believes it.


    Real daughter will follow Tang Shijie to the small hotel?


    Tang Jiao finally looked up, everyone''s line of sight all brush at her, Tang Jiao thought: "the photo is good."


    The crowd was defeated.


    Tang Jiao thought again and added: "the content is also very good."


    Xu Jing plucked up her courage: "so, is this true?"


    This is what we all want to know. Although we believe it in our hearts, it is always more gossip.


    Tang Jiao smile: "this you should ask Tang Heng, ask me what use, she has left our home."


    Xu Jing whispered, "then your cousin..."


    "All right, all right, here comes the gentleman."


    Tang Jiao hissed at Xu Jing, a little childish: "take a good exam, and talk about it after it."


    Xu Jing gave a silly smile.


    Invigilator of the teacher with a serious face, no matter how gentle the teacher is at this time is serious.


    Tang Jiao was not greatly influenced by the newspaper. After all, she could not understand the matter of Tang Heng. It''s always important to take exams at this time.


    The female gentleman looked at Tang Heng''s empty seat and hated that iron was not made of steel.


    She often absenteeism for no reason these days, and even Yu Mingjia also absenteeism several times, quite no brain.


    They do a gentleman, whether you are smart or stupid, as long as you study hard, it is always good. It''s nothing wrong with poor grades. After all, not everyone has the talent to study.


    She coughed: "students who don''t come today will be disqualified."


    With that, he began to distribute the papers.


    There are always some people who are happy and others are worried about examinations. Tang Jiao thinks that even if she is the latter, it is good that she is not happy in the face of difficulties. This kind of thing also exists.


    By the end of the afternoon, Tang Jiao did not feel as miserable as she thought.


    She thinks it''s OK, but other people''s expressions are a little bit colorful.


    It has to be said that the shocking power of gossip news is so great that many students have these contents floating in their minds. After all, this is the real people around. Now it''s better. At the end of the exam, they don''t know what they wrote on the paper.


    In this way, Tang Jiao is a relatively stable one.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Jiao is not unhappy, and she is not as cold as she used to be.


    Although it is after school, most of the girls in the class are around Tang Jiao, chattering.


    When did I become so popular.


    "Then she won''t come back to your house again?"


    Tang Jiao showed her hands: "she left long ago. Why did she go back to our house?"


    Everyone think it is oh, Tang Heng has moved out of Tang Jiao''s house!


    Tang Jiao is a very kind-hearted girl. She smiles: "if you ask me about Tang Heng, you''d better ask Mingjia. You know the relationship between me and Tang Heng. It''s not good. Tang Heng and Yu Mingjia have a good relationship, right? Doesn''t she live at home? I''m sure I know more. " She looks up at Yu Mingjia jokingly.


    Tang Jiaozhen is not polite to throw a burden on Yu Mingjia.


    She has never been able to do those "good for bad" things.


    I can''t help it. I''m so small-minded. I''m so willing to take revenge. Isn''t Yu Mingjia suffering from Notre Dame disease? Is not willing to help Tang Heng? Then she didn''t mind pulling them together.


    Tang Jiao said that, sure enough, everyone saw that Yu Mingjia''s expression was somewhat subtle.


    The relationship between Yu Mingjia and Tang Heng is really good.


    Xu Jing smiles awkwardly, but she doesn''t ask Yu Mingjia anything.


    She took the lead: "forget it, it''s none of our business, we don''t ask. Tang Jiao, would you like to have some ice


    Tang Jiao nods: "good!"


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao used to look a little cold goddess, but now it''s not, very approachable. So Is Tang Heng really angry at home? That''s why I don''t want to talk. Tang Heng left, she is normal.


    Are young girls, brain tonic ability is greater, a moment to think of these.


    Tang Jiao: are you going


    "Go, go, go!"


    Tang Jiao turned back: "Li Yunchao, hurry up."


    Li Yunchao and Tang Jiao are usually the same, they are not very close to the type of everyone, she was about to leave, she saw Tang Jiao waved to her.


    She thought about it for a moment, and then she came over with a smile."I think it''s going to grow meat again."


    Xu Jing: "it''s very nice of you! Looking at the lovely meat, my parents want me to be a little bit meaty and rich. I''ll get married in the future


    Xu Jing''s words are not ironic. She is sincere. Li Yunchao laughed.


    Tang Jiao watched the 15-year-old girl discuss marriage, a little fantasy.


    Seriously, she didn''t get married at 356 in her last life!


    In fact, whether you get married or not, you always have to look at your own situation, where is it true Tang Jiao looks at the car in front of her, her eyes are hard to see.


    "Tang Jiao, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yunchao soon discovered Tang Jiao''s abnormality.


    Tang Jiao almost squeezed a few words out of her teeth.


    "It''s Lu Yulin."


    Li Yunchao was familiar with the name.


    But Xu Jing thought of it all at once.


    "Oh, oh. The adulterer


    Tang Jiao nods, she looks back at the car, the car has disappeared at the end of the street.


    Tang Jiao turned her head and was gentle and lovely: "don''t let such bedbugs affect our mood. Go for a walk."


    Xu Jing: "I know a store. It''s just over the sidaokou. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s very good!"


    The little girls got on the tram, and the tram jingled. Tang Jiao felt a lot of emotion in her heart. This is the first time she has seen Lu Yulin alive.


    In fact, she had never seen this man in her previous life, but had heard of him.


    This time, it was strange that she could recognize the man at a glance.


    A person who looks kind, but insidious.


    It''s really Hu Ruyu''s Good match.


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no raised a corner of the mouth.


    "Here it is!"


    Tang Jiao looks at the shop that Xu Jing points to. It''s a very delicate outdoor Western cafe, which is full of new trends.


    There won''t be many of them in 20 years.


    But Tang Jiao looked at the situation over there and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sitting under the flower umbrella leisurely eating ice cream is not the other people, it is the seventh master.


    The person standing on the side is also the "old acquaintance" - Lu Yulin.


    Tang Jiao called out clearly: "seven masters!"


    Gu Qiye looked up and saw Tang Jiao wearing a school uniform. Her smile was like flowers and the sunshine was bright.


    He finally showed a smile: "ah you!"


    Beckoning and laughing, "come on, I''ll treat you to ice cream."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Gu Tingyun steals half a day to sit down here. By the way Have some sweet food.


    I don''t want such an annoying fly to come.


    He didn''t disturb the business of the store. He was not used to do some cleaning up. Instead, he gave the man a chance.


    Gu Tingyun ate the ice cream slowly, listening to Lu Yulin standing not far away from the apology.


    He looks very generous, but whether he is generous or not is not only based on his appearance, which he understood when he was a child, but now he is so pitiful. Gu Tingyun only felt that the man was pretentious. However, the man was beaten, the corners of his eyes and mouth were bruised, and he looked rather embarrassed.


    Lu Yulin stood not far away. He looked down at Gu Qiye. He wanted to talk further, but Gu Si, who was beside him, was not easy to provoke. He was stopped. In this way, it is more dare not say more, just keep apologizing.


    He only hoped that the seventh master could forget the past.


    However, Gu Qiye obviously didn''t pay any attention to his mind. He was very comfortable there.


    Lu Yu Lin is embarrassed, listen to a burst of chirping girl''s voice.


    Lu Yulin looked at the past and his eyes flashed Tang Jiao!


    Although Tang Jiao didn''t know him, he did.


    After all, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is his consistent style of doing things, but he doesn''t want to, but he is so hostile.


    But in such a moment, he was almost stimulated by a cry.


    He seems to have hallucinations, listen to Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying''s opening, called a "seven Ye.".


    What happened next was even more mysterious. Gu Qiye, who had never had a woman, would have called Tang Jiao.


    Lu Yulin felt that he had some difficulty breathing.


    He gasped hard, trying to squeeze out a smile, but Tang Jiao was speaking again.


    Tang Jiao smiles Ying Ying Ying shakes her head, she comes forward a few, say: "I invite you."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. He said, looking at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "I asked you before


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "I remember what I said was You make money. Is that what you make? "


    Tang Jiao was a little ashamed, but she was right: "this is not the same thing, that is still owed, this is my gift to you."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know why. Just looking at her smile, she felt in a good mood.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "yes, please."


    Tang Jiao leans on another chair and looks at Lu Yulin.


    It''s a little funny to look at it like this. Have you been beaten?


    Isn''t it her father?


    After thinking about it carefully, she felt more and more likely that something suddenly occurred to Tang Jiao. She suddenly looked at Xu Jing and said, "Xu Jing, is the newspaper still there?"


    Xu Jing is intoxicated in the imagination of beautiful men and women, can not come out, heard someone calling her.


    The two stood together like movie stars.


    She mechanically pulled the newspaper out of her schoolbag.


    After Tang Jiao took over, she flattened the newspaper by pressing it on the table. Then she looked up at Lu Yulin and looked down at the newspaper, as if to compare whether it was a person or not.


    Seriously, this behavior really makes people feel ashamed!


    Rao is one side has always been cold face Gu si all think this behavior is really humiliating.


    Look at Lu Yulin''s face, constipation!


    However, Gu Tingyun didn''t think so. He only sighed that she was still a little girl and had a lot of curiosity!


    Tang Jiao looked at it for three minutes. It seemed that the contrast was enough. Finally, she said with a smile: "it''s you. You are very famous! It''s all in the papers. "


    Tang Jiao''s huge newspaper in her hand made her smile more brilliant: "you are really photogenic. The photos are very good for you."


    I am ugly!


    Lu Yulin wants to crush the dead girl to death.


    He gasped deeply, smiling: "this kind of tabloid is nonsense, I must sue them. I... "


    Before she finished, Tang Jiao handed the newspaper to Gu Tingyun and said with a smile, "the seventh master certainly doesn''t read this kind of newspaper. Come on, give it to you!"


    Gu Tingyun looked seriously.


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying: "I go to eat ice with my classmates."


    Think about it and tell me again and again, "wait for me to check out."


    Gu Tingyun said with a gentle smile.


    Seeing Tang Jiao return to her classmates like a little butterfly, he suddenly looks up at Lu Yulin.


    At that time, the resentment in Lu Yulin''s eyes had not been stopped, and Gu Tingyun''s smile suddenly cooled down.


    He looked at Lu Yulin, who was shocked and immediately said, "seven masters, seven masters, this matter..."


    Originally thought it was just accidentally bumped into the "fate" of the gratitude and resentment, that look, there are Tang Jiao''s things in it? Right, right! If not, how could you chase and fight like this!Only hate Tang Heng that fool, originally all day and Tang Jiao together, did not know Tang Jiao next to Gu seven Ye.


    He is so sorry that his intestines are blue. He still listens to the fool''s killing Tang Jiao. Isn''t this looking for trouble!


    Hearing this, Lu Yulin felt that his eyes were dark and he knelt down with a plop.


    Tang Jiao heard the sound, brush back.


    Stupid!


    This It''s too flexible, isn''t it?


    A few girls are a bit dull, never seen such a scene.


    Li Yunchao had never seen such a thing. She asked in a low voice, "what''s going on here?"


    Tang Jiao showed her hands: "maybe this is his hobby?"


    Hobbies!


    Lu Yulin really wanted to kill Tang Jiao with a knife.


    It''s just that he doesn''t dare to say more at this time.


    Tang Jiao had a deep relationship with the seventh master. He quickly said, "seventh master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have killed Miss Tang. I''m so wrong. It was Hu Ruyu''s idea. I was really cheated. If I had known that Miss Tang was your man, I would not have done such a thing. I''m damned. I''ve got lard in my heart. "


    Lu Yulin gave himself two big mouths.


    Now the Lujia ship line is in danger. What''s more hateful is that Hongmen''s people have specially hinted the reason to Lu''s family.


    He can now have such a position because of the financial support of big house, if there is nothing. He didn''t dare to think about his next step.


    He took a deep breath: "it''s my fault! I''ll never do anything to Miss Tang again. I''ll die! Hu Ruyu, that bitch, I will certainly give her a good look, I will certainly give her a good look! "


    Gu Tingyun:


    He thinks he has something to do with Miss Tang?


    But Who did he say? Tang Jiao?


    Gu Tingyun thinks that she doesn''t know Tang Jiao at all.


    "You Is it all right? "


    Gu Tingyun felt that something was passing quickly, but he didn''t respond. He gently turned the Buddhist beads on his hand and said: "if you are not in good spirits, you''d better go and have a look."


    Lu Yulin turned around and went to Tang Jiao''s side. The temporary honor and disgrace were nothing. First, they were coaxed, and in the future, there were opportunities to turn the tables.


    Tang Jiao''s classmates are a little confused!


    We are all female students, where have seen such a situation, see people run to Tang Jiao come over.


    Tang Jiao dark search: really can bend and stretch, this is to kneel her?


    Lu Yu Lin has not yet reached Tang Jiao, suddenly feel a cold.


    A cold drink fell from the sky and hit him directly on the head.


    He, er, looked up at a loss, slowly turned his head, and saw that the waiter was very embarrassed: "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t mean to."


    I don''t know what hit her wrist, but she accidentally took off her hand.


    This coincidence Too small?


    Lu Yulin was hit by a glass with ice. He didn''t want it to be an accident. He looked back at Gu Qiye blankly. His eyes were deep and quiet, as if he could not see the bottom of the cold pool.


    In an instant, he understood.


    Gu Qiye''s face is light: "ah you, come and pay for me. I''ll take you home."


    After a pause, he said to the others, "you can''t accompany you any more. Eat first. I''ll treat you for you."


    He waved, Tang Jiao thought for a while, nodded and said yes.


    It''s a bit weird.


    Tang Jiao settled the account for Gu Tingyun''s ice cream.


    Gu Tingyun ordered an ice cream for each of the other girls, and then settled the account.


    Tang Jiao is very obedient this time. After all, she still doesn''t mind if she can fake the tiger in front of such a jerk as Lu Yulin.


    Gu Tingyun''s hand put on Tang Jiao''s shoulder, gently pushed, said: "go."


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, the Buddha beads on his hand and the string of beads on Tang Jiao''s neck echo each other.


    It is clear that Same style!


    looks as like as two peas.


    Lu Yulin felt that he was going to faint!


    He was like a drowning fish panting.


    Gu Tingyun pushed Tang Jiao onto the car like this. Tang Jiao turned her head and waved at the moment when she got on the car: "see you next time!"


    Li Yunchao said Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    When Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun left.


    Lu Yulin feels that standing here is like a joke.


    Big joke.


    He put up with a smile.


    Ha ha, turn head to go quickly.


    Looking at his back, Xu Jing sighed: "it turns out that this man is so frightening."


    Li Yunchao quickly nodded and thought about it. She whispered, "this man and my mother are colleagues, which is not the case in weekdays. So bad


    She also participated in the reception held by the city government with her mother. Unexpectedly, this person is like this behind the scenes.This Too bad, too vicious!


    Xu Jing immediately grabbed Li Yunchao: "tell us what he usually looks like..."


    Li Yunchao: "this..."


    Other voices: "say it! What a terror! Is this man beaten up? "


    "I must have been beaten for being such a bad man."


    "You''ve heard that he said he killed people. My God Oh, oh, he also said that Hu Ruyu ordered him. But isn''t Hu Ruyu the mother of Tang Heng? "


    For a moment, several girls felt that they had discovered the new world, and immediately they had a heated discussion.


    At this time, Tang Jiao sat in the car, hands on the knee, shallow smile: "seven ye, let you spend money."


    Gu Tingyun was quite relaxed and leaned against the car. He said with a smile: "didn''t you invite me? I''ll invite your classmates instead of you, isn''t it? After all, it''s because of me. You''ve been implicated. "


    Tang Jiao:


    In a trance, Tang Jiao suddenly understood that Gu Qiye didn''t know who she was!


    But Why didn''t he investigate?


    It turns out that He always called her ah yo because he thought his name was Tang ah yo?


    This, this, this!


    Tang Jiao hung her head, she fell into the strange circle of whether to admit that she is Tang Jiao


    "What a poor little man who is always involved."


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head.


    Tang Jiao decisive: that does not say good!


    "I am the most pitiful, the seventh master wants to compensate me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao reaches out to Gu Qiye. He raises his eyebrows and looks at her little hands, which are pure and delicate.


    "You''ll make it up to me."


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment, then raised her hand and patted her.


    Tang Jiao was beaten. Ouch, she drew back her hand. She mumbled: "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it?"? Why do you hit people? "


    Gu Qiye looks at her like a smile. Tang Jiao feels that she must be blushing.


    It must be.


    He whispered, "mischievous."


    With such a spoiled tone, Tang Jiao felt that she wanted to finish.


    She quickly rolled the window open and turned her head outside to breathe the fresh air.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Gu Tingyun laughed.


    The car arrived at Tang house by express.


    Tang Jiao pushed open the door and blushed: "thank you for sending me back."


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head and laughs and gets off the bus.


    Tang Jiao this which good meaning, quickly waved: "no, no, you don''t have to come down."


    Gu Tingyun laughed again.


    Tang Jiao thought, how could this man smile when he was young! Of course, many years later, I also love to laugh, but it is not so sincere with a banter smile, but with a bit of terror to eat people.


    Only Tang Jiao doesn''t know. In other people''s eyes, Gu Tingyun is also a cannibal flower that can eat people.


    I''m afraid only Tang Jiao thinks he is good.


    Gu Tingyun turned to the back of the car: "didn''t you say that I would compensate you? Come on, choose one. "


    Tang Jiao is a little puzzled, but still follow Gu Tingyun to the position of the trunk. The trunk was opened like this, Tang Jiao''s eyes suddenly protruded, staring greatly, she stuttered: "this, this, this..."


    In Gu Tingyun''s back compartment, there are countless beautiful small boxes, Chinese, English, and many other languages.


    But without exception, Tang Jiao can see all of a sudden, are cake boxes, oh, and candy boxes?


    What''s it like to see such a colorful world from the trunk of a big man?


    She gazed at the box, looked up at Gu Tingyun, and then looked down at the box again and again.


    She bit her lip. "These All for me? "


    Gu Tingyun''s smile froze on her face.


    Really, really stiff!


    If he is not wrong, he means Choose one?


    Choose one and give it to her?


    At that moment, Gu Tingyun felt that the little girl was like a little strong thief who was fighting, robbing and giving up.


    Or the one that looks good!


    Tang Jiao star eyes, head almost into the trunk. Although she is born again, but no woman does not love sweets and snacks, really!


    She touched this, touched that.


    She pointed to one of them, beaming: "this is Hokkaido chocolate!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles. How can he feel that his baby has been robbed!


    Tang Jiao touched another one and mumbled, "this is from the Soviet Union. I have eaten it."


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Tingyun. Her eyes were bright and bright, like little stars in the sky. Small hands hold the skirt, happy: "really, really give me?"


    She''s so beautiful, so cute, so adorable!


    Gu Tingyun thought that if such a little girl asked him, no matter what, he would be happy to send it out.


    He nodded: "all for you."


    Tang Jiao cheered and jumped up.


    System (* ¨Œ *) ¨s


    "great, great!"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "you wait for me, I go home to take the pocket, I want to take the pocket to install, these are all mine!"


    She turned and ran into the yard.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her back, which was full of joy even when she was running. She looked down at these treasures and suddenly felt nothing.


    Give it to her. Give it to her. Give it to her. Give it to her!


    Give it all to her!


    Almost a few seconds, he swore not a minute.


    Tang Jiao rushed out with a few bags, for fear that he would go back on his word and run fast. What''s the name of the servant girl who looks a little stupid behind her?


    Oh, yes, four leaves.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "I want to take it away."


    Confirm with Gu Tingyun again. Seeing that her hair was full of joy, Gu Tingyun could not say a word of refusal.


    He nodded: "good!"


    He looked at Gu Si, who was standing at the door of the bus: "come and help you install it."


    Gu Si: "the Oh


    This fantasy world.


    Tang Jiao fully loaded three bags and bowed to Gu Tingyun in high spirits."Thank you


    Gu Tingyun sees her small appearance son, can''t help rubbing her head, "good."


    Tang Jiao: "drive carefully."


    Gu Tingyun nodded. He took a look at the bag carried by Tang Jiao and her servant girl. She shook her head helplessly and turned to get on the bus.


    "Go home."


    Tang Jiao ah, people did not move, she crisp raw: "I watched your car drive away."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said good.


    Gu 4 This strange scene, I special is driving or not driving?


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun said quickly, "let''s go."


    The car left slowly. Tang Jiao hopped and entered the door.


    Mrs. Tang was not at home. Tang Jiao moved all the snacks to her room on the second floor, seriously: "from today on, I will not eat any more!"


    Four leaves:!! "


    Tang Jiao was happy: "sure enough, it is wise to hold the right thigh."


    She sighed again and turned around.


    "Dong Dong Dong" knocks on the door, and Aunt Chen, the helper, said, "Miss, the phone call for your wife."


    Tang Jiao a listen, hurry downstairs, she picked up the phone, slowly, the face changed: "good, I know."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Jiao ha ha ha a sneer, said: "four leaves, follow me to a hospital."


    Four leaves Oh a, quickly follow Tang Jiao out.


    Tang Jiao has seen 13 o''clock, but like her father, she has never seen it.


    Yesterday''s newspaper was well known.


    Although the Tang family was written in the newspaper with the three characters of Tang, anyone who knew Tang Zhiyong knew it was him. All the photos are on! Tang Zhiyong didn''t know what was going on at work today. He thought that everyone looked at himself more and thought that he had not shaved his beard, or that his bow tie was not straight. I never thought it was because I was wearing a green hat!


    If it was not for a good relationship with a sympathetic face to give him a newspaper, he did not know that the peach color new news had been published in the newspaper.


    Tang Zhiyong''s Qi and blood are surging up, almost spurting a liter of blood!


    Where not angry!


    Seeing the photo of Lu Yulin and thinking of the 1000 yuan Mr. Lu, he really hated him. He rushed to Lu Yulin''s office to fight with him.


    Although he is a good man, he is not a good man.


    When the two fight each other, each has his own achievements.


    It was easy for the city government to pull the two apart and persuade Lu Yulin to go out first.


    Lu Yulin was worried that things would become more serious. Hongmen had been dealing with them everywhere. The Shen family saw this and then took advantage of the situation to intervene. Their Lu family''s business was really over. Therefore, he went to Gu Qiye without thinking about it.


    A temporary face is nothing. It is important to keep what should be preserved first.


    And this room in Lu Yulin here did not take advantage of Tang Zhiyong think, Hu Ruyu is still in the hospital!


    The hatred in his heart broke through the sky. Without saying a word, he rushed to the hospital to find Hu Ruyu to settle accounts.


    It happened that Tang Heng was also there, and thought that Tang Heng and Tang Shijie went to the small hotel. Now it''s all right. Several people are in a mess in the hospital.


    Tang Zhiyong hated to kill Hu Ruyu. Hu Ruyu was still aggrieved, but he listened to Tang Zhiyong''s detailed counting one by one. She saw that she couldn''t hide it. However, he also resisted and clamored that Tang Zhiyong had nothing to do with her and that he had no right to beat people here.


    In this way, Tang Zhiyong is more and more angry.


    He was a selfish and selfish man who only cared about himself. Being humiliated by Hu Ruyu, he felt more and more humiliated, and felt that he was wrong to pay the truth. However, he was more serious in fighting.


    Who could have thought that it was bad luck. Lu Yulin also came. He ran into a nail in Gu Qiye''s place and came straight to the hospital to deal with the wound. After all, because of fighting with Tang Zhiyong, the corners of his mouth and eyes were bruised, so he always had to deal with it.


    It''s a narrow road.


    Lu Yulin takes into account the relationship between Tang Jiao and Gu Qiye is not good, but the scene is also flying.


    It was at this time that Mrs. Tang received the call from the little nurse. She rushed over before she knew the general situation, but she didn''t bring a lot of money.


    Who could have thought that the two men''s fight had destroyed the ward and smashed the instrument room at the opposite door.


    Mrs. Tang really wanted to say something shameless.


    But there were so many people that I had to bear with it.


    Mrs. Tang called Tang Jiao and asked her to take money to compensate her. Why didn''t Tang Jiao get angry!


    Her father and Hu Ruyu fell out with each other, which is naturally good, but she can''t bear to humiliate her mother.


    It''s time for Tang''s face to be blackened.


    She did not change clothes, a school uniform, rushed into the hospital.


    Corridor has been full of people, Tang Jiao push people: "let''s give way, let''s make a good."


    At last, she was crowded into the ward. Sure enough, there was a mess here. Mrs. Tang came late and avoided herself in time, but there was nothing.The others are really invisible.


    Tang Jiao stood still, and Tang Zhiyong immediately exclaimed, "you! Give them the money. What''s wrong! pay! We can''t afford it. What''s the big deal! These bastards look down on others, and think I can''t afford to pay for them! "


    I still feel that I am not wrong at all.


    Tang Jiao felt the sympathetic eyes of the people around her and swept to several others.


    It was at this time that she could squeeze out a smile and look sincere. She said to Dr. Yue seriously: "Dr. Yue, I don''t know Can you give us a little time? "


    Yue Jiawen looks at her thin and weak body. Is this little girl thin again?


    He frowned slightly: "you Is that all right? "


    I''m worried.


    Tang Jiao nodded, she sighed, but there is no way.


    "I''ll talk to them first."


    Yuejiawen finally nodded, but also said: "I am at the door, if you have anything to call me."


    He looked at the others with disgust in his eyes, but he didn''t say a word more. He went out and closed the door behind him: "let''s all go."


    San?


    Everyone wants to see the successor!


    No one''s going to move.


    Yue Jiawen sighed and had to stand at the door.


    In any case, it is not allowed to make trouble.


    In the ward.


    Tang Heng hair dishevelled, staring at Tang Jiao''s eyes very fierce: "Tang Jiao, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Jiao leans on the door and laughs gently. She slowly lowers her body and takes out her browning from her shoes. She almost doesn''t want to think about it. Her loading is aimed at Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng uttered a cry: "you, you, you..."


    They have all seen Tang Jiao go mad.


    Tang Jiao smiles at other people: "can you talk to me well?"


    "Yes A rare brush!


    Tang Jiao thought: sure enough, tell them well, they can''t understand people''s words, they must use whip ~ son ~ whip!


    What''s the difference between this and a donkey.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "that''s good! Let''s talk


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Tang Jiao stared at all the people, turning browning in her hand, and asked with a smile, "it''s not shameful for you to smash the hospital, right?"


    Tang Jiao is delicate and soft, and she looks up and smiles.


    It''s just that the smile really makes people feel creepy. People in the Tang family, even Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter, know what kind of character Tang Jiao is. But Lu Yulin didn''t know. He had no way to connect the little girl who was smiling like a flower, but gave people a creeping feeling, with the girl who had just been a good girl in front of the seventh master.


    Lu Yu Lin relaxed and said, "Miss Tang, I think some things are misunderstandings, which I can explain."


    He is not willing to have a bad relationship with Tang Jiao. To be exact, he doesn''t want to be hostile to the seventh master.


    Tang Jiao naturally knows what Lu Yulin is for. She smiles softly and says slowly: "is there a misunderstanding? I never felt that there was any misunderstanding between us. "


    She used Browning''s empty chair and said with a smile, "sit down."


    Lu Yulin is not sure what Tang Jiao means, but being pointed at like this is not a very comfortable experience. He looked at Tang Jiao with a smile and a kind face: "it''s better to put these things away earlier. After all, if this thing goes out of fire and hurts me, it doesn''t matter if it hurts others."


    No matter how powerful the little girl is, he quickly said, "I know that Miss Tang has a very special relationship with the seventh master. In the past, I was blind to Taishan. But I know the lesson this time. Here I can give Miss Tang a guarantee that we will not cause any trouble to Miss Tang in the future. I hope Miss Tang can say something nice in front of the seventh master and let us go. "


    He sighed in a desolate manner.


    It''s easy to gain favor from a girl by showing weakness in front of her. Although Tang Jiao looks a little strange, he believes he may not be uncertain.


    But he didn''t know that his manner made others look at him.


    Tang Zhiyong didn''t know what he said. He was a little confused.


    In such a way, it is still shouting: "you say, how long have you been hanging out with Hu Ruyu? You really regard me as the king''s son, you..."


    "Father


    Tang Jiao cold mouth, she said: "I see you a year''s wages can not pay for the loss of the hospital?"


    She was very cold, and she had lost patience with the father.


    Tang Zhiyong a Lin, angry, these people are really more and more do not pay attention to him.


    He said angrily, "Tang Jiao, is that how you talk to your elders? You... "


    "Tang Zhiyong, if you shout to my daughter again, we will get divorced and divorced!" That''s what Mrs. Tang can''t stand the most.


    At the thought of the situation in which she was found in the hospital today, Mrs. Tang felt embarrassed. At that time, I was blind and fell in love with such a man. At that time, I only thought that he could read and be smart, just like the number one scholar in the play. But I don''t want this person, but it''s not like this.


    After so many years of marriage, she suffered a lot, but he only read a Hu Ruyu.


    Now it is clear that Hu Ruyu is cheating him, and may even set up a bureau for the Shen family''s money. He didn''t wake up at all.


    He always only cares about himself and doesn''t care about others at all!


    Wife, daughter, seems to always be outsiders.


    Mrs. Tang hated him very much and stared at Tang Zhiyong: "if you dare to shout with me again, we will get divorced. Are you afraid of me when I am deep? If you dare to bully my daughter and count on my brother, I will not let you feel better even if I fight for my life. "


    Before Tang Zhiyong came out of the shock of divorce, he heard Shen Lianyi yell again. He was shocked and angry: "you, you, you dare!"


    Shen Lianyi sneered and said, "dare I? Why am I afraid? Tang Zhiyong, don''t think I can''t leave you. I''m just concerned about making my daughter have a complete home. If you and my daughter how how to shout again, we divorce, you are willing to be the living king eight, raise Hu Ruyu mother and daughter is your matter. I don''t believe it. You depend on your salary. Hu Ruyu will live with you. "


    Mrs. Tang was particularly lucid at this moment. It was impossible for a woman like Hu Ruyu to lead a poor life with others. Although she was dressed very simply when she first came to the Tang family, she soon did not ask for everything to be good and to be particular about everything.


    She looked at Tang Zhiyong with a sneer. She really felt that she had fallen in love with this man, which was just lard in her heart.


    Tang Jiao looked at her mother''s full fire and took her hand to cheer her up.


    She shallow smile, soft voice: "Niang don''t care about me, in fact, I hope you separate."


    The Tang family is like a excrement basin son, which is not so refreshing. It doesn''t matter to tease boring children with them when they have nothing to do, but sometimes it''s very annoying.


    Tang Jiao said: "divorce, divorce, divorce! Let''s have a second spring. "


    Tang Zhiyong was very angry with him.


    Tang Zhiyong stares at Tang Jiao, and his eyes are burning with fire: "are you my daughter?"Tang Jiao is innocent.


    "You can find Hu Ruyu. Why can''t my mother find someone else?"


    Tang Zhiyong: "women should be consistent. If good women don''t eat two families'' meals, will your mother be shameless?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes immediately cold up, she said coldly: "you tell me again."


    The browning in Tang Jiao''s hand is against Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Zhiyong suddenly thought of Tang Jiao''s way of opening a wooden warehouse to Hu Ruyu. He immediately became nervous, "you, you, you Ah yo, ah yo It was me. I was wrong. "


    He stood up straight, a little confused.


    God is afraid of his daughter''s madness!


    Lu Yulin winked at Hu Ruyu.


    Hu Ruyu sneered and provoked: "Zhiyong, you blame me, but don''t think, I really don''t want to be with you? You blame me this time. Do you want to believe those tabloids? Yes, I did have contact with Lu Yulin, but did I tell you? He is my distant cousin


    Tang Jiao chuckled and laughed. It was a lie. It was thirteen o''clock, right?


    Sure enough, he jumped out at 13 o''clock.


    Tang Jiao meaningful looking at her father, more and more feel that her mother or early divorce good.


    Tang Zhiyong was stunned and looked at Hu Ruyu: "you, why didn''t you say that, you..."


    Hu Ruyu hung his head: "what do I say? In the early years, I was driven out of my family for love with you. From then on, I lost contact with my cousins. This is also back to your side to contact my cousin again. What do I say? Lu''s shipping company is in competition with Shen''s. If I did, would you think we had ulterior motives? What should I do if I am expelled like this? Zhiyong, in fact, I don''t want you to misunderstand me or your cousin. A lot of things are really coincidences, and no one really wants to calculate anything. If you really want to calculate, how can you not hide it? Do you think I''m really trying to hide such a relationship that even a tabloid can find out? Do you really want to believe what I said? Don''t you believe me in a tabloid? "


    Hu Ruyu knows what Lu Yulin means. Lu Yulin doesn''t want her to leave the Tang family. In this case, she can''t go. Otherwise, what''s the next step?


    As soon as Hu Ruyu cried, Tang Zhiyong immediately wavered.


    It''s rare for Tang Jiao to see her father''s style. She doesn''t feel cold. She just wants to laugh.


    It''s strange. I''m not angry at all!


    After all, what IQ can you ask of a fool?


    Tang Jiaorou advised: "mother, if you don''t divorce for me, then you see that I will be killed by them sooner or later, and I will probably go mad if I don''t die. Because my father is so stupid, this woman said anything and cried, and he completely forgot what this woman had done to us


    After a pause, she said, "is it true that my father decided to drive Hu Ruyu out? I''m just afraid of my uncle, right? Mother, how do you think about it. Instead of tossing about like this, we might as well let each other go. "


    Mrs. Tang hesitated. She was also in the eyes of the present situation. She was too disappointed with Tang Zhiyong. She was really disappointed.


    She always takes care of her daughter, but if her daughter is forced to be a good or bad person by them, is there any other way to take care of her daughter?


    Thinking of all these years of this man''s private discussion with himself, she looked up: "Tang Zhiyong, we divorce!"


    Tang Zhiyong never thought that Shen Lianyi would divorce him.


    He looked at Shen Lianyi in disbelief, shocked and speechless.


    Lu Yulin thinks that the result is not good. Tang Zhiyong is not important. The important thing is that Hu Ruyu can stay in the Tang family. As long as she is around Shen Lianyi, she will always find opportunities. The Shen family''s boat company will become their Lu family''s sooner or later.


    He immediately said, "well, divorce what? In fact, my cousin also hopes that everything will be prosperous at home, but definitely not to be on the top. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and laughed. She looked at Lu Yulin and asked with a jest in her eyes: "ah, isn''t this our family business? Do you have a dime to do with it? You''re willing to play for yourself. I tell you Lu Yulin, you really don''t think you can get anything from Hu Ruyu in the Tang family. My mother won''t play with them! Do you understand? "


    She is delicate and soft, but the meaning of her words is not: "it''s your business that you are willing to be married. Since you think it''s glorious to share a woman with you, go ahead. Oh, yes


    Tang Jiao took Mrs. Tang in her arms and said with joy: "mother, since this is the case, we don''t have to pay for the hospital. You are going to divorce my father. Why do you pay them back?". Is it... "


    Tang Jiao suddenly shocked to see several other people, slowly said: "my father want this to do break up fee?"


    Tang Zhiyong gasps violently. He doesn''t understand how his daughter has become like this.


    Where the girl would like to encourage their parents to divorce, this world, divorce Shen Lianyi can get what good?Or What good can Tang Jiao get?


    They''re just going to have a harder time.


    He sighed and said, "Yo, you are still young. You don''t understand the dangers of the world."


    Tang Jiao Oh, no words.


    But her eyes showed defiance.


    Tang Jiao gently said: "father, don''t worry, my mother will only have a better life if she leaves you. It''s you. Don''t be taken alive by life! "


    Tang Zhiyong saw that her daughter couldn''t make sense, and he didn''t want to talk more with Tang Jiao. The girl was very angry.


    He looked at Mrs. Tang seriously: "Shen Lianyi, don''t think I''m not willing to give you up. No divorce is good for you! I''ve had it for so many years. If you can bear it, I won''t bear it any more? How can a woman like you and I have anything in common? I''m also for my daughter. If not, I would have pursued a new life! "


    This speech was enough to make Mrs. Tang tremble. She roared: "Tang Zhiyong, you don''t have to bear it. Divorce! We divorce, you take the green hat to your new life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Mrs. Tang roared out this sentence in a rage. She opened the door of the ward with a bang and said directly to Yue Jiawen, "doctor Yue, Tang Zhiyong and I have decided to divorce. For compensation, please consult with them in the hospital. "


    Holding Tang Jiao, she didn''t say more. She just called out, "let''s make it!"


    Go straight out!


    Mrs. Tang''s appearance was unexpected, but it made everyone confused.


    Tang Jiao herself is very happy, they went out of the hospital gate.


    Looking at the setting sun, Mrs. Tang suddenly said, "in fact, I should have figured out what I had to do with such a person."


    Tang Jiao nodded, always happy for her mother.


    "Niang, in order to take advantage of my uncle, the Tang family will certainly not agree to divorce you and Tang Zhiyong." Tang Jiao was calm. She said in a low voice: "in this case, it''s better to keep up the momentum, so as to avoid other people''s interference. Father is a soft ear


    Tang Yilian said clearly, "listen to Tang Yijiao."


    Tang Jiao took Mrs. Tang''s arm with a smile: "what''s your anger with them? They''re just farts on our side. "


    Tang Taibai''s daughter: "good girl, don''t say such words."


    Tang Jiao pointed to her finger: "my mother certainly hasn''t read the newspaper yet. Let''s go and buy a copy of Xinjiang evening news and have a good time. But my mother, this newspaper office is looking for it very well


    Mrs. Tang softened up and said, "your uncle is looking for it."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "I guess my uncle did it. If you look at these emphases, you can know who did it. Her mother didn''t expect that. "


    "Miss, miss..."


    The four leaves dashed up.


    Tang Jiao stopped and four leaves patted her chest: "I just stood in the crowd and listened for a while."


    She raised her chin: "what about Lu Yulin''s advice! But the master refused to listen, saying that he must divorce you. "


    She gasped deeply and said, "the doctor Yue said that the loss of the hospital would be 5000 yuan!"


    At this point, she widened her eyes, which may be the money he would never have saved in his life.


    Don''t say four leaves, Rao is Mrs. Tang was surprised, she was confused, stuttered: "this, so much?"


    Tang Jiao said: "it should be because of the destruction of the instrument, right? Who knows what other people''s hospital is expensive? But I think Dr. Yue wants more. "


    Mrs. Tang immediately said, "don''t say that. Dr. Yue is not such a person."


    Tang Niang is the most simple one.


    She whispered, "my mother doesn''t understand! Who does Yue Jiawen represent? Represents the hospital. If the compensation is less, everyone will come to such a child, but the hospital is very disturbed. Do you believe it or not, as long as the father and their compensation for 5000 yuan spread out, no one will rush to the hospital again. It''s not crazy. I want to lose everything. "


    Tang Jiao''s analysis of the head and the road, Mrs. Tang listened, nodded.


    "You have a point." She sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect to save such a large amount of money by bad luck."


    Tang Jiao laughed and nodded, "yes. Why don''t you take me to buy clothes


    Mrs. Tang answered with a smile, and then said, "it''s late today. Tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao was beaming with joy.


    I don''t know why, although Tang Zhiyong and Mrs. Tang decided to divorce.


    They are not a bit sad mood, but a sense of relief.


    Since there is no such thing as love between Tang Yu and Hu Jiao Yu, it''s good to live like this. After all, without her mother''s dowry, Hu Ruyu would not kill her father. Isn''t that great? At least let Tang Zhiyong know what Hu Ruyu is.


    At that time, her father had already lost his judgment because of the feeling that he couldn''t ask for. Hu Ruyu became a very strange existence in his heart, which was a cinnabar mole that could not be touched.


    What''s more interesting than living and watching the cinnabar nevus turn into mosquito blood!


    Tang Jiao thought maliciously.


    "Call your uncle in the evening and ask him to come over for dinner."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    Shen Qing received Tang Jiao''s phone call and rushed to the Tang family without saying a word.


    As soon as he entered the door, he rolled his sleeves: "what about Tang Zhiyong?"


    Tang Jiao see uncle this a body of violent ~ abusive gas, smile to greet a way: "Uncle Mo Qi."


    Shen Qing and I almost squeezed out a few words from his sister''s divorce! I have to let him... "


    "Uncle!" Tang Jiao suddenly serious: "do not care about him, mother divorce is a good thing."


    Shen Qing still has some old-fashioned men''s ideas. He said, "you are still young, no..."


    "Nothing, no!" Tang Jiao seriously: "my mother has been fed up with so many years ago. Now divorce is a good thing. Can you be happy when Tang Zhiyong divorced? I think what my uncle should do now is to arrange the divorce of Tang Zhiyong and my mother as soon as possible. Divorce, my mother is really clean. As for Tang Zhiyong and Hu Ruyu, do you think they can be happy? "Tang Jiao stood in the hall coldly, and the whole person''s face was faint and dark: "the Tang family without Shen''s boat company is not as good as bullshit, do you understand? Nothing is as good as anything! If we don''t get a divorce, Hu Ruyu coaxes my father into something. "


    Shen Qing was also a smart man. She immediately examined Tang Jiao and asked in a low voice, "are you What do you know? "


    Tang Jiao smiles: "should I know? I''m just trying to save my mother''s life. As for Hu Ruyu I want to see her and my father a little bit exchange, there is no friendship, this is my father''s punishment. Do you understand? "


    Shen Qing understood, but he didn''t expect the little girl to be so cruel.


    He whispered, "ah you..."


    Tang Jiao: "I will definitely kill Hu Ruyu, but not now." Tang Jiao turns around and enters the door.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t hear what they said in the hall, but when several people were having dinner, Shen Qing looked up and said seriously, "I''ll tell Tang Zhiyong that you will go to the formalities tomorrow."


    Mrs. Tang was surprised: "so fast?"


    Another thought, simply: "also right."


    Tang Jiao smiles and nods: "yes, yes, so as not to have a long dream."


    Shen Qing takes a look at her niece. Tang Jiao''s expression is very naive. However, she thinks of her ruthlessness just now. Shen Qing shakes her head. You are forced.


    "By the way, ah yo, what did the man named Lu say today? Who did he say you had a deep relationship with?" At last Mrs. Tang recalled this.


    Tang Jiao raised her head and shook her head innocently: "there''s nothing wrong with him. He''s insane."


    Mrs. Tang believed this, but Shen Qing didn''t believe it.


    He knows who Lu Yulin is, and he will never shoot at a target. "Who is he talking about?" he asked immediately


    This time, I asked Mrs. Tang directly. Seeing Tang Jiao''s little appearance of being a thief, she would not say anything.


    Mrs. Tang: "it''s a familiar name to say seven masters."


    Mrs. Tang is a housewife who doesn''t go out. Naturally, she doesn''t know so much. But Shen Qing looked at Tang Jiao and asked, "Gu Qi Ye?"


    He suddenly thought of the recent rumors. Everyone knew that the Lu family had offended Gu Qiye. Although he didn''t know why, the Lu family boat company was now in difficulty. This is one of the reasons why he decided to close the ship business.


    Lu''s family is also an old-fashioned shipping family, but it is still vulnerable to attack.


    It was even more difficult for him to think of it as he started his family on the Shanghai beach. In this way, he was distracted.


    Shen Qing stares at her niece and asks, "is he talking about Gu Qiye?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, but quickly waved her hand: "in fact, he misunderstood. There''s no such thing as that. Mr. Gu doesn''t like bean sprouts like me, will he? "


    Shen Qing immediately: "nonsense, our family ah you is so good, he can''t see is blind dog eye."


    Tang Jiao:


    Shen Qing patted his head: "I''m confused by you. In the end, those people, you stay away from it, are not simple. Don''t be fooled. As for Lu Yulin, if he is willing to misunderstand, he will


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while and asked softly, "can my uncle tell me about your gratitude and resentment with him?"


    Shen Qing was silent.


    Mrs. Tang immediately said, "ah, you have a good meal. What do you do with so many children?"


    She made an effort to wink at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao finally understood and did not speak.


    Just as everyone was silent, the telephone rang. Siye said, "Miss, I''m looking for you."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "who is it?"


    She picked up the phone, the other end of the phone is clear laughter, Zhou Shanshan''s voice came: "guess who I am."


    Who doesn''t know!


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "may be a little fairy?"


    This made Zhou Shanshan laugh.


    Zhou Shanshan said, "it''s really smart. I guess it right at once. I''m back tonight. Would you like to go shopping tomorrow? I brought you a present


    Tang Jiao: "good."


    Zhou Shanshan: "well, let''s make an appointment at mardiel restaurant tomorrow morning."


    Tang Jiao also said good, hang up the phone, she thought far away in Harbin madiel restaurant, trance but fell into memory.


    But soon, she shook her head.


    Night.


    Tang Jiao is sitting on the balcony eating snacks, swing gently shaking, her father did not come back tonight, uncle has said that tomorrow will take her mother to the city hall to find him for divorce.


    A lot of things are different. All things are like pressing some weird switch, and they are all restarted.


    But Rao is so, Tang Jiao still feel some trance.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Tang Jiao: "come in."


    It was Mrs. Tang who came in. Seeing the snacks all over the place, Mrs. Tang was shocked. She was confused and asked, "ouch, this Where did you come from? "On second thought, he asked, "you don''t buy snacks with all your pocket money, do you?"


    Can her daughter see this stupid thing!


    Tang Jiao came in with a smile and a box in her hand.


    She said with a smile, "it was sent to me."


    Mrs. Tang was a little incredulous, and her suspicious eyes swept her: "what friend of yours can give you so many snacks? Tell me the truth, have you spent all your pocket money?"


    Tang Jiao immediately went to buckle her small purse: "you see, it''s all there! It didn''t cost much. It''s really from someone else. "


    "Because I''m so cute, I''ve been given away," she said


    Mrs. Tang:


    She felt her daughter''s forehead anxiously and said, "this Are you all right? "


    Tang jiaodu mouth, not satisfied.


    "How can my mother say that to me?"


    She pointed and said, "these are all from the seventh master! Send it to me


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly. She said slowly, "you don''t mean Do you have nothing to do with you? You son of a bitch, you are lying to me now, aren''t you? "


    Tang Jiao = mouth =


    Why did I say it carelessly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Tangjiao, here."


    Zhoushanshan reached out, Tang Jiao hurriedly came to her side, smiling and Ying: "have you come long ago? Sorry, I''m late. "


    Zhoushanshan shook her head: "it''s OK, I just arrived."


    She took out a small box of antique from her bag and said, "here you are."


    Tang Jiao opened with a smile, is a silk scarf with some fragrance, Tang Jiao lining in her own small dress, tied on her side, asked: "good-looking?"


    The small dress of the white moon is lined with pink silk scarf, which is especially gentle and gentle.


    Zhou Shanshan felt more and more that she had a vision, and said with emotion: "I chose it very well."


    Tang Jiao laughed out, she ordered herself a glass of milk, and then said softly, "you have been there for a long time."


    Zhoushanshan blinked in her eyes and laughed, and then asked, "what are your plans for your holiday?"


    It changed the topic, Tang Jiao saw what she didn''t mean, saying, "make up for class, I plan to take a college next year."


    Zhou Shanshan was surprised. She looked at Tangjiao strangely and asked, "you are going to take a college next year?"


    It seems like a parrot, learning Tang Jiao to speak.


    Tang Jiao looked at her: "you don''t think I can test it."


    It''s really hard to be honest. Zhou Shanshan sneered and said, "OK, you can! Reading is very annoying. I''m going to stop reading in the future. "


    Tang Jiao just reacted to this, zhoushanshan is one year older than her, according to reason this year is Zhou Shanshan college days ah! She avoided it, so she didn''t want to continue reading.


    Tang Jiao: "what are you going to do then Shanshan?"


    Zhou Shanshan thought, said: "I haven''t thought well, I''ll stay at home for a while before I see it."


    She stirred the coffee in her hand and laughed, "maybe it will take a while to marry."


    Tang Jiao thought that Zhou Shanshan wanted to marry, and thought of the way she was trained by her mother and mother to stand in the corner last night, she could not help but feel a little. She hoped that she could read more, but it seems that Zhou Shanshan''s family may not think so.


    She looked at Zhou Shanshan carefully. She wore a cheongsam today, but it was very charming.


    Tangjiaodao: "Shanshan, I find you are a little different? Er... " She thought, and said, "a little more gentleness."


    Zhou Shanshan giggled out.


    She raised her chin and said, "I am a big girl. I may marry soon. Naturally, it''s not the same as you."


    There are some words in it.


    Tang Jiao followed the smile, enough to laugh, and talked a few more, Zhou Shanshan said: "hang out with me for a while? I went out for a long time and I didn''t feel like shopping for a long time. "


    Tang Jiao is a little embarrassed. She says straight: "today is not good."


    Seeing Zhou Shanshan flat mouth, she put her little hand to greet her in front of her, whispered a few words.


    Zhoushanshan was in a daze and asked, "this is Really? "


    Tang Jiao nodded and she said, "I can''t be absent in such an occasion?"


    Zhoushanshan looks at Tang Jiao, and her expression has brought a lot of sympathy. In her opinion, if her parents divorce, Tang Jiao will be very difficult to marry into a good family. No one pays attention to the parents'' integrity. What is a good divorce!


    Such a thought, she took Tang Jiao''s small hand, whispered: "you don''t feel sad."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and smiled softly: "there is nothing to be uncomfortable, but ultimately, things can''t be so rigid, can they? And it also involves something else. It''s always better to break it out. Is it another relief to return to the bridge road? "


    Tang Jiao smiled and was only Zhou Shanshan, but she felt very poor.


    She thought about it and said seriously, "anyway, you are my friend. If someone bullies you because of this, I will help you hit the door."


    She lifted her chin, a strong look.


    Tang Jiao nodded with a smile and said good.


    Today, my uncle and her mother will go to the city to find Tang Zhiyong to divorce. Although Mrs. Tang does not want Tang Jiao to participate, Tang Jiao still insists on her own. After all, it is her own business. She is also a member of the family.


    What''s more, Tang Jiao is worried that Tang Zhiyong will not divorce.


    Or she is soft.


    Tang family has such a big thing, zhoushanshan also is not good to let Tang Jiao accompany her shopping together, had to say goodbye.


    Tang Jiao quickly came out of the door, and she called a yellow van to rush home.


    Just to the door, he saw his father tangzhiyong come back. The two men and women stood at the door and stared at them. Tang Zhiyong seemed to think of the scene of his daughter encouraging their husband and wife to divorce. More and more think this girl is a white eyed wolf, hum a, rate advanced door.


    If Shen Lianyi mother and daughter have a little understanding and understanding of jade, she will not go to this point.


    Mrs. Tang was surprised to see Tang Zhiyong come back, but soon she saw Tang Jiao coming back.She didn''t care. She took her daughter and said, "ah yo, go upstairs. I have something to say to your father."


    In such a showdown, I always don''t want my daughter to see more. Although the daughter has seen a lot of many unbearable, but always want to let the daughter in the heart of this father still keep a little bit of tall image.


    Tang Jiao refused to move and said, "are you going to talk about divorce? I''m your daughter, should I


    She sat down and said slowly, "you sit down, too. "


    in this way, the two people felt a little uncomfortable, but Rao was so. Tang Zhiyong took a deep breath and said:" if you are willing to live in peace with Ruyu in the future, let your brother do what to do, and don''t participate in the affairs of our family. I can''t divorce you. "


    He seems to look down on Shen Lianyi. He divorced Shen Lianyi. What good life can she have for a woman like her? Shen Qing always wants to get married. Can she rely on her brother for a lifetime?


    Tang Zhiyong felt more and more that he was in charge.


    He said, "if you do these two things, take care of it later. Yo, I can''t divorce!"


    In fact, at the moment of Tang Zhiyong''s entrance, Mrs. Tang even wanted to withdraw for a moment. She was angry at his words.


    She said with a cold face and anger: "who wants to have a good life with you? Tang Zhiyong doesn''t want to live with me well. Naturally, I won''t stand by you either. Don''t you want to put up with me? If you have the ability, don''t put up with me. Now why don''t you dare to divorce like a shrinking turtle. "


    Mrs. Tang was so angry that she blurted out all her complaints over the years: "anyway, I have men, just like no men. You can do what you like. Don''t show up in front of you and me. You can get out of here with your true love. We have nothing to do from now on. You don''t want any money from you. I will take good care of her. You... "


    Tang Zhiyong immediately glared: "you shrew, you are the daughter of Tang family. Why should you follow you? You must follow me! If you want a divorce, get out of here alone


    Mrs. Tang is very angry. She gasps violently and stares at Tang Zhiyong angrily.


    Now she has only one thing in her mind. This man wants to rob her ah Yo and her daughter. She stares at Tang Zhiyong angrily. I wish I could kill this man.


    "Good!"


    Tang Jiao burst out laughing.


    The clear laughter attracted both of them to look at her, but Tang Jiao didn''t look up at anyone. She hung her head and fiddled with the fruit plate on the table and said in a soft voice, "well, I''ll go with my father. It''s just right. I want to see how Hu Ruyu dies!"


    Pause for a while, Tang Jiao''s tone is more gentle, "in fact, if ah Heng is a lame person, it should also be very interesting."


    She raised her head and finally looked at Tang Zhiyong. Her eyes were full of malice: "Dad, are you right?"


    Tang Zhiyong looked at Tang Jiao in disbelief and said, "you, what are you talking about?"


    Tang Jiao was gentle and lovely: "Dad, don''t worry, I will never kill ah Heng. In fact, I hate to see ah Heng''s feet when I think about it. Dad, you said Right? "


    Tang Zhiyong: you little devil


    "How can you bear it? That''s your sister!" he said


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "if your brain is sick, go to see a doctor. What''s the matter? Think you can ask my mother for money if you hold me in your hand? How can you be so shameless! It doesn''t matter. I can live with you! But look who''s miserable. I am... "


    Tang Jiao stood up, she calmly looked at her father, slowly said: "never afraid!"


    Don''t know what Tang Zhiyong is like today.


    He frowned: "what does your mother teach you? Or your uncle? They''re going to destroy you, you know? Look at the vicious way you look now. Where do you have a point Ah


    Mrs. Tang picked up the vase and smashed it to Tang Zhiyong.


    Like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, she angrily rushed forward to beat Tang Zhiyong and said angrily, "I let you scold me ah yo, I let you talk nonsense."


    She didn''t care about that at this time, and no matter the word "Shrew" constantly clamored by Tang Zhiyong, she kept playing: "I let you know how much I resent you. Tang Zhiyong, I wanted to beat you for a long time. Do you know how early it is? I must kill you, let you scold my daughter, you take your green hat son to others when cheap father


    "Enough!" Tang Zhiyong pushed Mrs. Tang away.


    His eyes were scarlet and he said angrily, "shrew, shrew! We''re divorced. We''re going to divorce now. You can take ah Yo with you. You don''t come back to me. You don''t ask for mercy. You can only be a concubine even if you come here when I give Ruyu the support! "


    He deeply felt that he had never been wrong about this woman.


    She is so no self-restraint to speak of, is so disgusting.


    "Divorce! Divorce******Tang Jiao was originally planning to ask her uncle to go to the city to get a divorce by grabbing her father.


    But he didn''t want to develop to this point. Since his father decided so, Tang Jiao thought that their mother and daughter had nothing to stay in love with.


    one family soon arrived at the registered residence.


    Tangzhiyong is always a figure of some identity. It is recognized by people. Recently, various rumors around Tang family have appeared again at this time, and they immediately attracted curious people to see.


    "We have divorce," Tang said angrily


    This statement, the scene is quiet.


    Tang Jiao smiled: "Daddy, do you want me?"


    Tang Zhiyong looked at his daughter''s smiling face.


    Mrs. Tang was about to speak. Tang Jiao took Mrs. Tang''s hand and said, "Dad!"


    The whole person with smile, but eyes with cold cold.


    Looking at the eyes full of killing, Tang Zhiyong was a keen, decisive: "no!"


    Tangjiao clenched her fist and smiled: "I am not sure that I can do it Oh! "


    She smiled more, whispered, "no Don''t me! Oh. "


    She was more vocal: "you will handle it right away, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    She turned and walked out of the door, and saw Gu Tingyun standing there, looking at her calmly.


    That is, Tang Jiao feels that she is extremely bent, and tears fall immediately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Gu Tingyun looked at ah you''s pitiful appearance and felt that she was as lonely as no one wanted to be. He stretched out his hand and said, "ah, come here."


    Tang Jiao came to him, smiling, but there were big tears on his face.


    Gu Tingyun was deeply distressed. He wiped off her tears and coaxed him: "don''t cry."


    Tang Jiao was originally just acting, but when she saw Gu Tingyun, she felt wronged, especially wronged.


    Gu Tingyun looks up at the room. At this time, Tang Zhiyong and Shen Lianyi have already signed the document. It seems that the big seal has been covered. Two people''s face is actually a little more than a sudden sigh. In this way, I didn''t notice the situation at the door.


    Until Shen Lianyi looks back.


    "Who are you?"


    She rushed out immediately, this man It''s a little familiar. Oh, the one who delivers the Buddha beads in the hospital.


    She pulled her daughter to her side and said, "I don''t know you..."


    Gu Tingyun accompanied by several people did not expect to see such a situation, we are a bit embarrassed.


    What''s the matter!


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Zhiyong is familiar with the man in front of him, but he has never thought of where he has seen him for a while. However, when he thinks of what Hu Ruyu has said to him, he feels disgusted. It''s hard to reprimand others, so I have to reprimand my daughter.


    "Ouch, you know these bad people outside. The whole person is bad at learning. I said you are more and more out of tune, original Ouch


    Mrs. Tang''s handbag directly hit Tang Zhiyong and said angrily, "this is my daughter. You old man has no right to swear."


    Tang Zhiyong was beaten by this woman and was very angry. He stepped back and said, "you shrew, who are you calling the old man immortal?"


    "What are you doing? You don''t mind my daughter''s affairs. We''ve all agreed. This is my daughter. Take your little concubine who can only give you a green hat and fly away in pairs. I won''t serve you any more. You don''t want to spend my money in the future. "


    Mrs. Tang didn''t want to make such a big fuss and wanted to save some face, but when it came to Tang Jiao, she would not care about her face. How can she bear to speak ill of her daughter?


    Nature is hard to hear and say.


    Tang Zhiyong''s spirit trembles: "shrew, you this nonsense shrew."


    Tang Jiao looked at this, and immediately began to speak softly: "Niang, my father just said not to me. Let''s write it down in black and white, and find a witness, otherwise, who knows if they will attack me in the future. If they are short of money and want to take it away, I will blackmail you to give me money. You can''t do it. "


    Tang Jiao is drooping her head and her feet are on the ground. She said, "besides, all the foreign houses in our family were the dowry given to you by my uncle at that time, which is also your name. Do you want to give it to them?"


    "No!" Tang Zhiyong still has the backbone of some literati. He said angrily, "I don''t want anything! Come on, write it down! When I''m the kind of person who eats soft food! Shen Lianyi, you are a woman who only stinks of copper. No one wants you! I Tang Zhiyong will not ask you a cent. "


    He came to the table, pulled out a piece of paper, brushed everything, and then signed his name.


    "Here you are!"


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her head and said in a soft voice, "seven masters, can you help us to witness?"


    She blinked her big eyes and pleaded.


    Gu Tingyun did not understand why such a lovely girl should experience such a thing. It seems that the little girl is really disappointed with her father.


    He nodded and said, "good!"


    He entered the room, picked up his pen and gently signed the witness''s name on the paper.


    Tang Zhiyong finally thought of who this man was!


    Looking at the three characters of "Gu Tingyun" and thinking about the sentence "seven masters", if he can''t think of it at this time, it''s really stupid.


    He looked up and looked at Gu Tingyun. He was a bit awkward. After thinking about it, he said, "so you are the one..."


    Gu Qiye didn''t wait for him to finish. He took away the paper and turned away.


    Tang Zhiyong:


    He was not taken seriously at all.


    Gu Qiye handed the paper to Tang Jiao: "put it away."


    Tang Jiao ah, carefully folded, put into their own bag.


    Mrs. Tang: Shouldn''t this be for me?


    The scene was quiet, as if a needle could be heard. Several of Gu Qiye''s companions did not know whether to speak or not. What''s more, I don''t know the relationship between Miss Tang and Mr. Gu.


    We are all tangled up and don''t know how to speak.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "I owe you a favor. How can I do that? I owe you a lot of gratitude, but I still can''t come back. "


    Gu Tingyun glides the Buddha bead on his hand and smiles: "don''t return it."


    "I have a good heart," he said


    People: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) What big joke did we hear?Tang Jiao''s light smile comes out, the little pear vortex is looming, the eye light slightly turns, sweeps to the mother''s guard facial expression, she also knows this is not very good, the outsider looked, may think she and seven ye have what not the relations.


    She is willing to pretend to be a tiger. She can''t help it. Her character is not good. But her mother is always worried, think of here, you sigh, bit the lower lip, "we are going to go."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "go back."


    He looked at Tang Jiao, embarrassed and cautious.


    I don''t know how he was in a state of mind at that moment. He almost said angrily: if you don''t want her, I will be.


    Gu Tingyun felt that she should not have such a strange and inexplicable mind. When she looked at the little girl carefully, she stood under the window, and the sun was shining on her face. Her face was as white as grease, and even a little bit of fluff could be seen on her white face. This little girl was really very small.


    How about ten?


    I don''t know!


    He stares at Tang Jiao, fully to Tang Jiao to see her face more and more dyed red.


    "Thank you very much for your willingness to act as a witness for us. Thank you. I''ll come to thank you some other day." Shen Lianyi is always worried about her daughter. She pulls her daughter and drags her to a little bit behind her. She looks at Gu Qiye warily.


    Like a hen protecting her chicks.


    Seeing her posture, Gu Tingyun thought of something in a trance. She laughed and said, "it''s just a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning."


    He turned his head slightly and looked at Gu Si, who was stunned. Then he immediately said, "seventh master, we still have something to do. Look..."


    Gu Tingyun''s sight stops on Tang Jiao''s body, he suddenly asks: "do you only call ah you?"


    Tang Jiao, er, bit her lips, raised her head, her eyes glistening, like a pool of spring water: "you are my baby name. My name is... " She looked into Gu Tingyun''s eyes and said seriously, "my name is Tang Jiao."


    Gu Tingyun:


    He actually has a moment of Leng Shen, so many years, really rare.


    But soon, he stares at Tang Jiao and laughs slowly.


    "The original name is Tang Jiao, very That sounds good. "


    That is to say, these two words suddenly make all things connected. Everyone''s strange performance is not that Lu Yulin is in trouble, but that he already knows that she is Tang Jiao.


    For the first time in many years, Gu Tingyun felt that his brain was not very good. He was just an ordinary man.


    Tang Jiao, it''s Tang Jiao!


    He smiles: "little Tang Jiao, after being bullied, come to find seven uncle."


    No matter it is ah you or Tang Jiao, she is always a little pitiful being bullied.


    Everyone is this person.


    The itch on the palm of his hand lingered, and he even wanted to rub her head. But soon, he thought of one thing in a trance. He gave Tang Jiao a smile and said, "but I don''t think you will be bullied."


    Tang Jiao immediately did not hesitate: "just my father also bullied me."


    It''s not polite to betray your father.


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He beckons. Tang Jiao steps forward and comes to him.


    Mrs. Tang was worried, but she didn''t hold her daughter.


    Gu Tingyun bent down, lowered his head and whispered in Tang Jiao''s ear: "little fox, I want to get back the dim sum you lied to me."


    Then she looked up and looked at her expression as if she had said some kind of love words, with a sense of unknown meaning.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and twisted the corner of her dress with her little hand, but she did not admit her mistake.


    Gu Tingyun naturally didn''t want her to return it or admit that she was wrong.


    It''s just teasing her.


    Seeing that she was a little bit of a small situation, Gu Tingyun actually felt that she was in a good mood.


    A light smile, and finally rubbed her head: "let''s go."


    Tang Jiao looks up at him, Gu Tingyun: "go back to eat snacks."


    Others do not understand its meaning, but Tang Jiao understood it again. She blushed and felt like a scum man who cheated other people''s big girls.


    Oh, it''s discovered by the sufferer now!


    Think again, this metaphor is very bad, but anyway, she is obedient, mechanically pulling Mrs. Tang out of the door, out of the door, Tang Jiao trance thinking that she seems to suddenly become a single parent family girl.


    Although I don''t know what kind of life will be in the future, Tang Jiao thinks that it may not be bad.


    In the end, her mother is out of the Tang family, good or bad in the future, only to see their own fate, it is not related to other people.


    Tang Jiao feels so deeply, especially Shen Lianyi. She has been a Mrs. Tang for 16 years. A stone will cover the heat, but she has not warmed Tang Zhiyong.


    He never felt that he was a little bit better, which was always hard to understand.


    Looking back on that year, she was also full of expectations to marry into the Tang family. Who would have thought that today, the Tang family has no relationship with her.


    "Mother."


    Tang Jiao''s little hand held Mrs. Tang, and she said, "let''s go home."Even if there is no Tang family and Tang Zhiyong, no future, she always has a daughter, one will only toward her daughter.


    With such a thought, Shen Lianyi suddenly became much clearer.


    The mother and daughter got on the rickshaw. Seeing that his mother''s will was depressed, Tang Jiao thought about it and said, "although my mother is divorced now, there are still many things to do."


    Shen Lianyi looked at her daughter in wonder. She didn''t feel anything. She asked, "what?"


    Tang Jiao quickly broke off her fingers and counted them with her mother: "of course, there are still a lot of them. My mother thinks that the Tang family has been taking advantage of my uncle for so many years. Now you are divorced. Will the Tang family be willing? What''s the matter with the old lady? What''s more, do you think I asked Dad to write this paper in case of him? Although I think my father is a big fool, I can''t do anything harmful to my daughter. I''m guarding against Hu Ruyu and the Tang family? What if they want to rob me in and blackmail my mother? Father''s statement is one of our trumps. They can''t ask for help from you because they are from the Tang family. After all, my father agreed that I should follow you! "


    Only one reason has been given.


    Shen Lianyi immediately got up and seemed to be back to fighting.


    It''s not like that confused look.


    You have to say to her! They can do it. They can do it. "


    Don''t look at her face to face.


    "No, bodyguards have to be used. Who knows if they can''t rob you and kidnap you. These people are shameless, right, shameless! " Shen Lianyi recovers, and the whole person is nervous.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and shook her arm: "Oh, they can come. Look at the bad luck


    Tang family, she is not afraid.


    Isn''t it just messing around? Give them face, she will not give it again!


    In the end, there are other people who are really terrible!


    Who could have thought that yesterday only cheated the dim sum, today was discovered.


    This inch strength!


    Tang Jiao''s head drooped down Will the dim sum that cheated seven masters be found fault?


    Hum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Tang Zhiyong came to take things away that night. He didn''t take more.


    Tang Jiao found that her father was a man at the time of his arrival. It was written on the paper that everything was not wanted at all. If the family has money, it can be used to raise Tang Jiao for Shen Lianyi.


    In fact, where there is anything Tang Zhiyong earned in this family, his salary is not enough for the family''s expenses, but Shen Lianyi is somewhat disappointed. He hesitated to give Tang Zhiyong some money, and let him defend himself.


    The critical moment is Tang Jiao''s mouth, she proposed to give the car to Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Jiao''s words are very appropriate, but they can''t be refuted by Tang Zhiyong and Shen Lianyi.


    For so many years, Tang Zhiyong has been used to commuting by car. If he changes a rickshaw, it will be inconvenient. The car in the mansion is also used by a large house. It is always difficult for him to use it together. In this way, it is better to give the car to Tang Zhiyong, which is also convenient.


    But the driver can''t be taken away. After all, old Wang is hired by Shen Lianyi, and Lao Wang''s wife is still working here. If Lao Wang follows Tang Zhiyong, it will be inconvenient for him to hire another driver.


    Tang Zhiyong thinks it''s nothing but a driver.


    But looking at his daughter at the last moment is not so cold, even for his sake, Tang Zhiyong was a little uncomfortable.


    It''s just that Tang Jiao always makes people change all their previous thoughts in a second.


    She read fragmentary: "you can''t give Hu Ruyu all your salary, or she may have raised a lot of white faces with your money. You will have the grassland on your head. "


    He was very considerate of Tang Zhiyong, but he was about to faint and left with the box in his sleeve.


    Seeing that Tang Zhiyong was angry, she was overjoyed. Shen Lianyi looked at her as childish and helpless.


    ******


    it''s sunny in the morning. Today is the day to go to women''s school. Today''s results are announced, and then it''s summer vacation. I don''t know what the situation is.


    As Shen Lianyi expected, Tang Jiao got up late again.


    Will nest on the bed like a little mangy dog like the girl pulled up, Shen Lianyi way: "do not get up late, you are angry with me."


    Drag her to clean up, and wait for Tang Jiao to finally go downstairs, time has been very tight.


    Shen Lianyi: "let your family car take you to school. You do this..." It suddenly occurred to Tang Zhiyong that the car had been given to him. He asked someone to drive away last night. Patting his head, Shen Lianyi said, "I''m confused. Forget it. Call a rickshaw. There''s no way to be late. "


    Thinking of this, he sighed: "what do you want to do for your father''s car? It''s not so convenient at home


    She couldn''t bear to disobey her daughter''s meaning yesterday. When she was separated, she thought that there would always be a couple, but she didn''t say more.


    I just want to come now, but I think it''s inconvenient without a car.


    Tang Jiao is changing shoes, casually said: "the car has been used for five or six years, and it is not new. Give it to him. If a car can cause them a lot of trouble, I think it''s worth it


    "Trouble?" Shen Lianyi is puzzled.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "this thing always has a certain age. It has been used for many years, and it is almost old. Where can it not be bad? Doesn''t it cost money to fix it? No money for gas? Does it cost nothing to hire a driver? The thought of this car will involve her a lot of energy. Do you think it''s worth our money? "


    Tang Jiao is so straightforward. Shen Lianyi thinks that she has some truth.


    She nodded hastily: "that''s what I said."


    Uncle Wang asked Uncle Tang to buy a car. Our mother and daughter don''t use much. If only we could borrow my uncle''s car


    Tang Jiao has long thought about it, but she is not a person who aims at nothing.


    Looking at her daughter, Shen Lianyi said with emotion: "after all, those who have read books are different from us. I didn''t know that the car began to be old in a few years. I thought that such an expensive thing could be used for a lifetime


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She gathered up the deep ripples of her hair. Today, her mother was dressed in a plain cheongsam, and her hair bun was meticulously combed.


    She had some understanding in her heart that the divorce still had an impact on her.


    Where can it not be uncomfortable?


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "what does it have to do with reading or not reading? I''m smart and I know everything."


    She thought about it and said, "Niang, why don''t you go to school with me today?"


    Shen Lianyi was surprised and asked, "why?"


    On second thought, he said, "are you worried that someone in the school will bully you? We won''t talk to people outside about this... "


    Don''t wait to finish saying, see Tang Jiao very magnanimous opening: "what can''t say? It''s not us who did the wrong thing. They don''t bully me. Some people who don''t know you are afraid to find someone in your homeTang Jiao''s serious appearance makes Shen Lianyi laugh.


    She patted her daughter on the back and said, "it''s just for the mother. No matter who comes, I''ll give them a good look? Are domestic servants fake? It used to be a family. I take care of everything. Now I''m not a family. Where can I give them face? "


    She said, "my mother is not afraid of them."


    As soon as she mentioned this, Shen Lianyi felt that she could not relax. She waved her hand: "ah you called a rickshaw to go to school. Her mother is still waiting to hear your grades."


    Tang Jiao said yes and finally went out.


    Naturally, she didn''t really want to take her mother out of the house, but on purpose, but she tried and failed.


    Her mother burst into a fight.


    Tang Jiao came into the campus at the last minute. She bowed and laughed at Mr. Fan. Looking at her sweating face, Mr. Fan said, "wipe it. It''s not appropriate."


    Tang Jiao ah, and rushed to the classroom.


    As soon as Tang Jiao sat down, she saw her husband enter the door.


    Mr. Wang looked around for a week and said, "there are two things to do this time. One is to announce the results. The other is that Tang Heng was expelled from school


    She said: "school is a place to study. It''s very sacred. Women in earlier years never thought they had such an opportunity. Now that we have such a good chance to study, we should cherish it, fish for three days and net for two days. We should regard the school as a gilded place, not a place for learning. Then I don''t think any school will welcome such students. "


    After a few words. The girls hung their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "Now let''s announce the results," she added


    When Tang Jiao heard that Tang Heng was expelled, she knew that it was not all because of absenteeism. Naturally, there was something about the newspaper.


    Even if their school was a well-known female middle school in Shanghai, Tang Heng''s incident would have a bad impact on others. If the school did not expel him, the parents of other students would not agree.


    "This time everyone''s results are not very good, many students are not qualified, but there are also good results." After a pause, she said, "Tang Jiao often asked for leave because of her family chores recently, but she still kept her grades up to standard in every subject. It is very rare that she has made great efforts."


    The female gentleman praised a time, and then focused on the safety of the holiday.


    Tang Jiao knew in her heart that the unqualified things were more than just because of Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng''s news that day was too frightening, which affected everyone''s play.


    With the female gentleman a holiday, people immediately get up, we are jubilant, the holiday! Who is not happy?


    Li Yunchao came to Tang Jiao and asked in a low voice, "Tang Jiao, you Are you all right? "


    Tang Jiao heard about her parents'' divorce this morning.


    This is a big news. There are not many divorces in Shanghai now!


    She sympathizes with Tang Jiao in her heart, but it is not easy to say so. She only looks at Tang Jiao''s expression carefully.


    Her mother said right, can''t because of this and Tang Jiao estrangement, where is Tang Jiao''s problem, the little girl is the best. The real muddle headed is Tang Zhiyong. He would rather wear a green hat and live with that woman with a bad mind. This is not stupid!


    Although his mother avoided her when she said this, she still heard a lot.


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile: "what can I do for you? What are you doing in the afternoon? Do you want to come to my house


    Li Yunchao nods: "good!"


    "Tang Jiao, may I go too?" Xu Jing came up with a smile.


    In fact, generally speaking, there are a few girls who are studying now, who are really as resourceful as Tang Heng! However, most of them are not careful.


    Girls have the right of affectation and pettiness.


    She laughed: "come on, anyone who wants to come."


    Xu Jing: "that''s nice."


    After a pause, she peeked at Tang Jiao and asked, "that Tang Jiao, who were you who invited us to have ice cream that day


    Tang Jiao blinked, a pair of "I don''t know what you say, I don''t understand at all." she said with a smile, "I don''t know!"


    Xu Jing was stunned and said, "that''s the day..." Suddenly understand come over, beat Tang Jiao: "you intentional Oh!"


    Tang Jiao giggled, seriously: "I will not tell you who he is, nor introduce him to you."


    She said half truely: "no way, no way!"


    All of them said, "well


    Is it really good to be so straightforward?


    Tang Jiao feels that she has done well! Seven masters and they are not suitable at all, can not let them and seven Ye side son, if is disturbed seven Ye is not good.


    She was more determined: "don''t ask him!"


    Raising her chin, she snorted, "he''s waiting for me to grow up."There''s no problem fooling children with nonsense!


    People: "ah? Oh, oh, oh


    It turns out to be Tang Jiao''s fiance!


    Xu Jing: "but I think that person is a little familiar, but I can''t remember who it is."


    Tang Jiao stretched out her hand and drew a circle in front of her. Then she said in a serious way: "heaven and earth, bang! Xu Jing has forgotten his appearance! "


    Xu Jing sprayed it directly.


    She laughed: "Tang Jiao. Do you want to be so funny? "


    Li Yunchao saw that Tang Jiao was not unhappy because of her parents'' divorce. At last, she was relieved. She said, "well, let''s go to Tangjiao''s home in the afternoon."


    In fact, only Li Yunchao and Xu Jing want to go. Some of them are not so convenient.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t matter. Anyone can come. Maybe her mother will like her more and more friends.


    A line of little girls out of the school gate, Tang Jiao see not far away Tang Heng, Tang Heng standing not far away, with some pride, Tang Jiao out of the campus, she quickly meet up.


    She stopped Tang Jiao''s way, with some pride: "Tang Jiao, you are no one want the child now!"


    "Pa!" Tang Jiao slapped her face and called up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Pa!"


    Tang Jiao almost no hesitation on a slap up, the school gate is full of girls are ready to leave the campus, when we have seen Tang Jiao this appearance.


    But at this time she stood there, red eyes, the whole people are a breath of inviolability.


    Tang Heng was beaten there by such a slap, but soon, she was full of resentment at Tang Jiao, two people looked at each other. Soon, Tang Heng laughed out and said, "how about hitting me? You are no one to want children! "


    Although her mother told her to remember that she could not be impulsive, but she could not control herself when she heard of her dismissal.


    She is even expelled and how, her mother can at least become a real Mrs. Tang, and Tang Jiao! She has nothing now.


    "Pa!" Tangjiao threw her ear again. She said coldly: "Tang Heng, I leave my words here today. You can see me better detour later. Otherwise I will meet you once. Since you send it to the door by yourself, I will not be polite. "


    Tang Jiao was cruel, almost exhausted all his strength, Tang Heng was just a weak woman, she beat her hands like this, and her face was red and swollen.


    But no one sympathizes with Tang Heng at this time.


    She looked up and said angrily, "Tangjiao, you!"


    "Tangjiao, let''s go. What do you think of her kind of person?" Li Yun Chao thought Tang Jiao, and pulled her to go.


    Tangjiao didn''t move. She was calm and her voice was flat, as if it was about others'' affairs. It was light and light: "my father and my mother have divorced. Tang Heng, what else do you want. Even if they divorce, they can''t cover up the fact that your mother is a good thing. It can''t cover up the fact that you are a good thing. I''ll say it again, don''t show up in front of me again. "


    Tang Jiao''s eyes are very fierce. This share is very fierce in the eyes of others.


    But Tang Heng suddenly thought of her opening wooden warehouse to beat her mother, and she jumped to set up them in the hospital. She was a madman.


    Tang Heng swallowed his mouth and was about to speak.


    Tang Jiao interrupted her, as if she knew what she was going to say. She said, "your mother has lived in a hospital for more than ten days to ask her dowry; your mother stabbed herself with a knife; and you You push me downstairs, many of these hospitals know. Can''t make you up, we can''t hide. What''s the matter? We have been bullied to this point. Do you want to come to school to find a fault? I tell you, rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry! It''s not big that we''re dead. "


    Tang Jiao, who is under no pressure to pour dirty water, carefully thinks about the original situation, and she clearly does not lose herself. She arranges how she is defiled in school. She faces numerous points. Tang Jiao feels cold when she thinks of those.


    She looked at Tang Heng coldly and raised her mouth: "what are you doing here? Want to show off how successful you are? "


    When they heard the two people''s news, they looked at Tang Heng''s eyes like a devil, even Mingjia was afraid.


    Tang Heng said angrily, "you nonsense!"


    Tang Jiao smiled: "I bullshit? Why did your mother fight her own wooden warehouse? Not to show weakness? I am also a woman in your family. I will show weakness, pretend to be like this, so I will give up my hand. What else can you do


    Tang Heng stamped her feet hard. She was originally trying to find Tang Jiao in trouble, but she didn''t expect to get two ears of her own. Now I hear her so black and white, and she is more angry. She said that she is really right. Tangjiao is a little devil.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Are you having any problems!" Seeing Tang Heng becoming more arrogant, Xu Jing pushed her directly: "how, you can beat me if you have the ability! It is really a fake, usually the article quietly, now so arrogant, indeed, are deceiving. "


    Everyone was very disgusted with Tang Heng. When you heard Xu Jing, they suddenly understood it.


    Yes, she pretends to be gentle and kind to cheat!


    At least I was cheated.


    For a while, everyone stared at Tang Heng, but it was a group at the school gate.


    Teacher fan rushed out quickly, and saw Tang Heng so, and was completely disappointed with her. He thought that this person was not a student of the school. He didn''t look at her more, only told: "everyone is good at home, some bad girls, and we don''t get to know each other."


    Xu Jing, crispy, said: "she came to bully Tangjiao."


    "Even if you are not a student in this school, I can''t care about you. You don''t want to play in front of our school," Mr. Fan said


    Tang Heng stamped his feet with great strength and said angrily, "stupid, you fools are all cheated by her, and she is a vicious little devil. She broke my mother by opening a wooden warehouse. She jumped upstairs, she stabbed her with a knife. All of these were made by her... ""


    Tang Heng hysterically shouted enough, and said, "anyway, your father doesn''t want you, you are so bad, so vicious, your father won''t want you."She was elated: "he is going to marry my mother!"


    Tang Jiao looked at her crazy appearance, oh, and turned around: "let''s go. She will go mad if she is willing to go mad. Who knows if she is in the evil."


    Li Yunchao worried about her and said, "I''ll take you home. Who knows if she''ll attack you on the way."


    "Me too!" Xu Jing also rushed out.


    "It''s all right. You go together." Mr. Fan stared at Tang Heng with disgust in his eyes.


    What else did Tang Heng want to say? When he heard the voice of "get out of our school" and looked at the disgusting expression of everyone, he finally couldn''t help but say: "you bitches, I curse you will not have a good end!"


    Such a curse, who can calculate, for a time Tang Heng is like a rat crossing the street.


    Tang Heng is the enemy of the whole school girls. Everyone is not annoyed. When he comes home, almost everyone knows that Tang Heng is such a person and is such a personality.


    For a time, the whole Shanghai beach was known by everyone.


    Naturally, that''s what happened later.


    But in this room, Tang Jiao and the three of them didn''t tell her more and left directly.


    Tang Heng rushes to find fault. Tang Jiao is deliberately irritating her, until everyone can see the true face of their mother and daughter. Tang Jiao wants to see what future Hu Ruyu and her mother and daughter can have.


    What Hu Ruyu wanted to do most was to become a famous lady on the beach, but she broke her fantasy.


    Blunt knife grinding people, Tang Jiao see them encounter these, no trace of sympathy, only endless joy.


    But Tang Heng really scared his classmates.


    Xu Jing sighed: "I really have no eyes. I still think Tang Heng is very gentle. I didn''t expect her to be so crazy."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "she often does so at home."


    Xu Jing nodded, and she could see it. How impolite she was to talk to Tang Jiao!


    Thinking about the divorce of Tang Jiao''s parents, it''s not good to talk to her directly. She only told her again and again: "play together during the holidays, don''t be alone."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    The two girls sent Tang Jiao to the neighborhood of Tang''s home and left together. They both made an appointment with Tang Jiao to come and play in the afternoon.


    Tang Jiao rubbed her temples and felt tired.


    "Ah, you." The man''s voice rings.


    Tang Jiao stops and sees Gu Tingyun in the car. Tang Jiao bit her lip and takes a step back.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows, but he was surprised. With a slight smile, he asked, "weren''t you very happy to see me?"


    Then he said, "how can we retreat this time? Afraid? "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, she can''t say, I pit all your sweet food, worry about you revenge me?


    Gu Tingyun said, "come on, get on the bus and I''ll take you home."


    Tang Jiao looked at the door close to her home. She was actually very close. She suddenly thought, "have you been driving behind us?"


    I don''t know why, she has such a feeling.


    And This time, he was driving by himself, and he didn''t care about it.


    Tang Jiao was surprised again: "can you drive?"


    She never knew that. Tang Jiao didn''t know Gu Qiye very well in her previous life. She thought he would not drive, but she didn''t.


    She whispered, "I don''t know."


    Seeing her silly appearance, Gu Tingyun was more and more amused. She always felt that she was naturally charming in front of him. He reached out again: "Gu Er Niu missed you."


    Tang Jiao:


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "do you want to see it?"


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "but I made an appointment with my classmates this afternoon."


    Without waiting for Gu Tingyun to speak, she made a decision: "can you send me back this afternoon?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "good!"


    Tang Jiao got on the car and saw Gu Tingyun blush. After thinking about it, Tang Jiao suddenly said, "do you have a fever or have you drunk?"


    This is not the ordinary Gu Qiye.


    Gu Tingyun leaned back on the chair and said, "it''s OK."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe it!


    She reached out and put her hand on Gu Tingyun''s head. Gu Tingyun did not hide. She leaned on the chair and laughed: "it''s really OK."


    Holding her wrist with one hand, her wrist was white and pure, and she was wearing her own Buddha beads.


    He felt more and more comfortable in his heart, he smile: "I''m just..."


    That white jade general small hand or stubbornly put on his forehead.


    Tang Jiao tried it, and it turned out to be a little feverish.


    Her little mouth cocked up and muttered, "it''s really a fever."


    Tang Jiao seriously: "how can you even take care of yourself?"


    She pulled Gu Tingyun: "you get out of the car and sit in the co driver''s seat. I''ll drive. We''ll go to the hospital."


    Gu Tingyun''s smile deepened a little bit. He didn''t move. He also learned Tang Jiao''s tone and said, "Oh, I didn''t know you could drive."Tang Jiao!!!


    She will, but not in her life!


    She snorted and said, "there are so many things you don''t know. You don''t know everything. Get out of the way and I''ll drive!"


    Tang Jiao did not know how some angry, angry this person clearly ill also a pair of very indifferent appearance. If everyone didn''t cherish life so much, he would have died!


    She snorted again and said, "hurry up."


    However, he is not afraid to pull Gu Tingyun!


    Gu Tingyun thought of the appearance of this little girl who appeared beside her for the first time. At that time, she was as frightened as if she were a little mouse. Now it looks like a tigress.


    He didn''t move, seriously: "I''m really OK, and I don''t want to go to the hospital. Do you want to see Gu Er Niu. It I mentioned you yesterday


    Tang Jiao sneers. She finds that when Gu Qiye is ill, the liar has no logic.


    She didn''t believe it. She took care of one of them dog!


    It will really mention itself!


    It is Tang Jiao''s eyes that are not convinced. Gu Tingyun smiles and explains: "I ask him, do you want to be a little fool ah you?"


    Tang Jiao wants to grind her teeth a little.


    Gu Tingyun''s clear voice continued: "it Wang


    Oh.


    Wang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Wang!


    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun and affirms: "you have a fever, and you must have drunk."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t buy it. He leaned on the seat of the car and didn''t move. Slowly, "I asked it again. Do you think ah you is a liar?"


    Tang Jiao sneered at her face: "it''s barking again, isn''t it?"


    Gu Tingyun picked an eyebrow, smile: "you know it very well!"


    Understand understand understand!


    Can Gu Er Niu say anything other than "Wang"!


    Will it!


    You are the big liar!


    How does Tang Jiao think that Gu Tingyun deliberately wants to find fault with her!


    She raised her chin and seriously explained, "I have to take an exam recently. My parents are divorced, so I don''t have time to see it."


    After a pause, Tang Jiao leaned slightly forward and stared at Gu Tingyun''s eyes: "seventh master, help me to be good with it Can you explain it? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles and nods: "yes."


    Seeing that Tang Jiao was about to withdraw, he put his hand on Tang Jiao''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "but why should I help you? Aren''t you a little liar? I don''t really want to help little liars. "


    Tang Jiao thinks that the seven masters who are drunk are a little childish.


    She suddenly reached out and put her finger on the back of his chair a little domineering. Her small body moved forward more and more. Sure enough, she smelled a little wine.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyelashes are a little long. Tang Jiao blows them and moves them gently. Gu Tingyun''s dark eyes stare at her like this. Tang Jiao hum.


    This man has a fever and drinks. He can''t take care of himself.


    She jumped out of the car, and then came to the driver''s seat to pull people. Seeing her stubborn expression, Gu Tingyun sighed: "it''s not good for you to get married in the future."


    Tang Jiao narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at Gu Tingyun with her hips on her hips. She was a little dissatisfied. It was really a dog biting LV Dongbin that she didn''t know good people.


    If it is someone else, Tang Jiao has long ignored this person.


    Tang Jiao thought that they were facing each other. Gu Tingyun leaned on the seat with a smile, and her fingers gently pointed at the steering wheel, which was a little irritating.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes are a little hot. How can I always meet such a thing today!


    First, Tang Heng came out to bite people. Now even the seventh master of Gu is not the ordinary seventh master.


    She stares at Gu Tingyun, and suddenly she shows a smiling face, which is a thief.


    As soon as Gu Tingyun was about to speak, she saw the little girl running to the back of the car and opened the trunk!


    Sure enough!


    It''s another snack in the trunk. This man is poisonous!


    Tang Jiao poked out her head to look at the rearview mirror. Two people''s eyes met in the rearview mirror. Tang Jiao said with a smile: "if you don''t behave well, I''ll take all the snacks I give you."


    She was really a robber in the way.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what to say for a while, but thought it was funny. She was a very clever looking girl. In order to let him go to the hospital, he could even say such words.


    He thought he could laugh for three days and three nights with the face of the robber.


    Tang Jiao: are you afraid


    Gu Tingyun finally walked down from the car. He came to Tang Jiao''s side. Tang Jiao looked up at him.


    Gu Tingyun is so close to her that Tang Jiao feels oppressed. She wants to take a step back, but before she moves, Gu Tingyun grabs her wrist and laughs: "stop and rob?"


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath and struggled: "you don''t know how to be good. If you hadn''t given me so much delicious food, I didn''t care if you were ill


    Gu Tingyun long Oh, then slightly bowed his head, two people''s faces together very close.


    Tang Jiao didn''t control herself again. She called softly and looked at his eyelashes trembling. She was very sure: "mascara!"


    Gu Tingyun:


    "Tang Jiao! What are you doing There was a sharp sound.


    Tang Jiao looks back. Oh, Hello, it''s not someone else. Isn''t that her grandmother and aunt? Tang Shijie accompanied them.


    It was in front of her just now Great aunt!


    Mrs. Tang and her party could see Tang Jiao and a man pulling at each other from a distance. When they came closer, they were a very good young man. However, Mrs. Tang felt that any one who was with Tang Jiao was not a good thing.


    She sneered: "how does Shen Lianyi teach her daughter! Good children have become such shameless rags in her hands


    The old lady of the Tang family nodded. She hated her daughter-in-law for ten thousand times. She snorted and said, "Tang Jiao, please come here quickly. Who gives you the courage to divorce! I think your mother is going to die in heaven. In this way, our Tang family will not let her be buried in the ancestral tomb! "


    Mrs. Tang''s cheongsam, with her crimson purple and gold painted cheongsam, her hair is meticulous, and her small feet are wearing embroidered shoes.She stares at Tang Jiao sharply, with some publicity: "it''s true that women don''t obey women''s principles. When women don''t obey women''s principles, when girls don''t obey women''s principles. How do you get married in the future? I said that girls can not read how to read, or early marriage is serious. Otherwise, if you have a bad reputation, it will be hard for you to marry out and fill the house. Don''t you want to be like your mother, and you need more money to find a man? "


    The old lady is also angry with Shen Lianyi, saying that she will get divorced after divorce. Has she ever been in her heart? It''s not polite to see Tang Jiao with a stick in his gun.


    Tang Jiao so quietly listen to the old lady scold, trance as if to see the previous life, the previous life she also pointed to his nose scold.


    She knows how vicious the old lady is.


    She chuckles. Gu Tingyun can clearly feel Tang Jiao''s tension, but after the tension, she eases up.


    I have to say, ah yo''s self-regulation ability is still very strong, or Used to being bullied?


    Thinking of Tang Jiao''s tears when her parents divorced, Gu Tingyun glanced at them and said, "don''t you mean to send me to the hospital?"


    I''m not willing to talk with such people in the street.


    Tang Jiao pushed him: "seven masters to wait for me in the car, I say a few words with them."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t approve of it, but he didn''t want to influence Tang Jiao. He said, "good."


    Turn around and get into the car.


    Tang Shijie ha ha ha sneer: "pour is a greasy face, don''t know how much money Tang Jiao sticks."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Tang Shijie. His smile was more brilliant.


    "I can''t help it. I just like to let you raise it. How about it?"


    He smiles: "ah you gave me all the cars, so what? If you are jealous, you can find a girl to keep it. But I see you... " Looking up and down, he said again: "the appearance is too bad, you may not be able to find someone."


    Gu Tingyun bowed her head slightly, revealing a smile. Her fingers were placed on the window of the car. Looking at it like this, she felt that this man was really the best in the world.


    "Corrupt, corrupt. You cheap girl, have that money, you give it to your cousin! Your cousin is the Tang family. You are used to spend it on such a man''s face. You cheap girl, I will sell you and sell you! "


    The old lady stamped her feet hard.


    Tang Jiao looked at her angry appearance, quietly reminded: "now don''t sell people for it! You see, you''re old fool. How can you do this in front of outsiders? "


    Tang Jiao didn''t get angry. She said too much. Tang Jiao also laughed: "besides, old lady Tang, I have nothing to do with your family. My father wrote a promise at that time. From then on, my mother and I have nothing to do with your Tang family. If you want to be powerful, go to find your granddaughter Tang Heng! Oh, yes, I forgot that Tang Heng and your grandson still have an affair. You probably don''t like it either. But I can''t help it. Who makes my father like his mother? When they are married, you can show off your prestige with her. I''d like to trouble you to stay where you are cool. I don''t want to see you at all. "


    She turned to the car and said, "I really don''t need to drive."


    Gu Tingyun even Shun her hair, soft voice: "silly girl, you take care of me, I naturally should take good care of you."


    "Can we go?" he asked with a smile


    Tang Jiao nods.


    The old lady was so angry that she immediately stopped the car and yelled: "you get down here. Even if you get divorced, your mother is born to be a member of the Tang family, and her death is the ghost of the Tang family. What''s more, I can''t control your little hoof, so that you can give money to little white face. "


    It''s about pulling Tang Jiao out of the window.


    Tang Jiao rolled up the window and spoke to Gu Tingyun: "drive."


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao smile: "she is so afraid of death, will not be close to."


    The car started directly and drove out. The old lady fell to the ground directly.


    "Grandmother Tang Shijie helped others in a hurry.


    The car stopped dozens of meters away. Tang Jiao poked her head out of the window. She waved, laughed and yelled: "if you come here again, we will call the police room!"


    It''s a very reasonable look.


    "Detective tangshijie? We are going to call the police room, Tang Jiao. You are a vicious dead girl. You clearly want to kill your grandmother. You black heart


    Tang Jiao was serious: "Tang Shijie, it''s just that we should be arrested. You, the eldest grandson of Tang family, have inherited the throne of Tang family! Come on


    Gu Tingyun raised his mouth and restarted the car.


    The car turned the corner and soon stopped not far away.


    He turned to look at Tang Jiao with her head down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The little girl who was fine just now seemed to be out of their sight.


    Tang Jiao hung her head and said in a soft voice, "seventh master, do you know? Sometimes I really want to drive right into himShe looked up and pitifully said, "I don''t understand why I have such a bad family member. He is clearly my cousin, but he only wants to cheat me with money. He will only help Hu Ruyu harm me and my mother. I''m really sad... "


    Tang Jiao droops her head and tears fall out. She is not the smiling little girl just now.


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment and held the man in his arms. He patted Tang Jiao on the back and whispered, "don''t cry, don''t cry. Oh, my dear! No one will bully ah yo


    Tang Jiao pressed his chest and felt Gu Tingyun''s heartbeat. Suddenly, she felt very secure. She put her arms around his waist and cried even more: "are you my brother? My brother is a bad man. Can you be my brother and protect me all your life


    "If someone protects me, no one will bully us any more!"


    "Tang Shijie is a bastard. There is no good man in the Tang family. Grandmother is the most vicious..."


    "My father will be confused by beauty and has no brain at all..."


    Tang Jiao talks about it for a long time, but Gu Tingyun has no words.


    She wiped away her tears and whispered, "I''m talking nonsense. Please don''t pay attention to me."


    Another tear.


    Gu Tingyun''s silent face had no smile or expression.


    Tang Jiao looked at him. He was full of water stains on his front, biting his lips. She was shy and embarrassed. She whispered, "yes, I''m sorry!"


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment, rubbed her fluffy head, and whispered, "it''s not your brother. I''ll protect you from now on!"


    His eyes are dim and dark staring at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao''s heart is trembling. Mother, he can''t see that he is pretending!


    Gu Tingyun raised Tang Jiao''s face and gently wiped away her tears with her fingers: "don''t cry in the future! It''s not cute to cry. "


    Tang Jiao: "ah Oh


    She twisted her little hands together, as if she had plucked up her courage. She looked up at him, and her eyes were shining: "I will listen to you!"


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head again, showing a smile: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Tang Jiao brought a lot of fruit when she went home. Of course, she bought it by herself. She also bought a lot of fruit for Gu Qiye!


    That''s no way. He thinks he''s a little white face. If he doesn''t spend some money, it''s not good.


    And Tang Jiao some guilty thought, oneself that day also took him many snacks! But why did this person prepare a trunk of snacks? It''s strange.


    Tang Jiao didn''t want a lot. As soon as she came in, she asked, "is my classmate here?"


    Siye immediately replied, "here we are. We are waiting for you in the living room."


    Tang Jiao put out her tongue and quickly came in. She said, "I''m sorry, I just went out."


    Xu Jing and Li Yunchao arrived together. They had just entered the door for a short time. They had just sat down and were ready to eat some fruit! Xu Jing is a sweet mouth. She has already chatted with Shen Lianyi, and Li Yunchao is an extraordinary lady sitting on the side.


    Shen Lianyi takes over the fruit that Tang Jiao bought. Seeing what is missing in the fruit plate, Shen Lianyi orders the four leaves to wash, and turns to tell Tang Jiao to take her classmates to play together. Then quickly went upstairs to the room, but did not give Tang Jiao and others added chaos.


    Seeing that Tang Jiao was still dressed in the same clothes as she came out of school, Xu Jing blinked and said, "Tang Jiao, are you not going home?"


    Tang Jiao laughed, she said: "yes, I met my cousin outside, they simply hide out."


    Tang Jiao does not seem to avoid these things, the two little girls are not so worried.


    "Don''t be afraid of Tang Jiao in the future. If you have something to do with me, I''ll help you deal with it." Xu Jing is full of heroism.


    Tang Jiao found that the girls around her want to protect herself! Does she seem particularly vulnerable to bullying? "I''ll show you around for a look," she said with a smile? Would you like to see my room


    "Yes!"


    Girl''s friendship is so strange, originally not familiar with it, it seems that because of this afternoon suddenly get acquainted.


    Xu Jing heard that both Tang Jiao and Li Yunchao wanted to make up for their lessons. They waved their hands and said they couldn''t.


    She sighed: "I don''t want to waste my good youth in my study. I intend to have a good time, but I can''t ask you together."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "we are not every day tutorial, can also play ah, something to call me is."


    Xu Jing nodded again and again. She said, "that''s settled. Let''s play together."


    In the evening, Tang Jiao called her uncle and borrowed the car: "I''ll ask Lao Wang to send it back to you. You two girls don''t take the rickshaw. It''s not safe to go back to the moon."


    Seeing the car, Xu Jing yelled: "I envy you so much, Tang Jiao. Your car is so new."


    Tang Jiao''s little pear vortex is looming. She finds that Xu Jing exaggerates everything she does, but it doesn''t mean anything.


    "My uncle''s car is not ours. My father drove away my car."


    Xu Jing: Oh


    Li Yunchao immediately said, "Xu Jing, let''s go. We''ll play together next time


    For fear that Xu Jing would say something unpleasant to Tang Jiao, she quickly pulled Xu Jing away with her.


    Tang Jiaoyang stood on the steps to watch them off. When they were gone, Tang Jiao asked the four leaves around him with a smile: "did Tang Shijie make trouble today?"


    Four leaves quickly nodded, she said: "can not! Here comes the old lady. She''s very fierce. Their wives don''t let them in. They are still arrogant! They said a lot of bad things about the young lady, which made his wife very angry. Later, I didn''t know why the patrol room came, so I arrested all three of them. It''s God that has come to light. "


    Tang Jiao thought, where is God''s manifestation, is Gu Qiye''s manifestation.


    She came in with a smile and said, "so, don''t let the God see too much, otherwise, the day will not close, and some people will."


    This is strange. Siye doesn''t understand it, but she thinks that miss is a scholar. She knows a lot and is always right to listen to her.


    Two female students left, and Shen Lianyi also came down from the upstairs. She is a blissful girl who plays more with her classmates. Girls should eat, drink and have fun.


    "Where have you been today?" she asked


    Just call to explain a later return, let her help first socialize with classmates, but also did not say.


    Tang Jiao: "I went to see Gu Er Niu."


    Shen Lianyi thought for a while, and finally realized why the name was familiar.


    She knew the dog in the north.


    Their daughter really likes the dog very much. But if she said she would keep one, she would not.


    Shen Lianyi did not understand her mind.


    "I don''t know who that family is. If you really like being cared for by Er Niu, we should also visit her earlier, so as not to give people the impression of being ignorant of etiquette. You are still young, and you can''t tell the good from the bad. If you don''t see them, I don''t feel at ease. " Suddenly divorced, Shen Lianyi felt that she was going to support the family. For a while, she felt a little nervous and had to tell her everything again and again.Tang jiaowo is on the sofa, smiling at her mother''s fragmentary reading. Although her mother is chanting, Tang Jiao is in a good mood. She said with a smile, "naturally, it''s a very good person. If it''s not a good person, can the police room come and arrest people?"


    Shen Lianyi was stunned and then responded: "it''s so!"


    At that time, the patrol room came to take people away. She said that she had received a report from her neighbors that there was some provocation. She thought she was a real neighbor. She thought that the patrol room was so conscientious. But I don''t want to. It''s not at all.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Tang Jiao said: "mother don''t worry. When my uncle comes back, I''ll take you to visit and you will know that he is very good."


    Shen Qing went back to his hometown to deal with the ship business these two days, so he was not in.


    Shen Lianyi nodded, "you''re right. You should have a look."


    However, if you think about it carefully, the person who can call the police room should not be an ordinary family. For a while, they are worried.


    Tang Jiao looked at her so, took her hand and sat by her side, whispered: "mother, come on, let''s talk."


    Shen Lianyi said, but she didn''t know what her daughter wanted to say.


    Tang Jiao looked at her mother and thought about it. She led her mother out of the house together. She and her daughter sat in the garden. Tang Jiao said seriously, "mother, from now on, it will be our mother and daughter who are dependent on each other."


    Her opening speech was a little serious. Shen Lianyi sat up straight and looked at her daughter''s serious eyes. She nodded and said, "yes, there are only two of us left."


    I don''t know why, but I don''t want to cry. I just want to be strong. If she is not strong, she does not know how.


    She whispered, "but my mother will take care of me. I won''t lose you. "


    Tang Jiao began to smile. She held her mother''s hand and whispered, "I know. My mother loves me so much, naturally she treats me well. But there are only the two of us. There are a lot of things we should always remind our mother


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "say it."


    She whispered: "my mother has never read a book. She is old, but she has some omissions. She is always worried about what is wrong with her. You can help your mother to think about it."


    Some of Tang Zhiyong''s defamation of Shen Lianyi has gone deep into Shen Lianyi''s marrow. No matter what she does on weekdays, she always shows a sense of self-confidence, that is, her daughter. She also thinks that she has studied much better than her housewife.


    Tang Jiao looks at her mother''s eyes, almost can see from the bottom of her eyes.


    Tang Jiao''s fingers gently stroked her mother''s palm and said seriously: "mother, in fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. Anyway, our mother and daughter have one heart, there is nothing we can''t deal with."


    Shen Lianyi immediately nodded: "right, right."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "in the future, people from the Tang family will have to come and harass us, but we don''t worry more about it. If anyone comes, we will report it to the police house. I''m sure the sheriff''s room would be happy to take care of it. If they go in a few times, they will be honest. Don''t they call themselves scholarly families? I just want to see them lose face. Of course, these are small things, mainly your future. "


    Tang Jiao had thought about this problem for a long time. She said softly, "we can''t rely on our uncle forever. My uncle always has his own life, and he may also want to get married. If we depend on my uncle for everything, my aunt will not be happy in the future. "


    Shen Lianyi nods again and again. Although the so-called "aunt" has not yet been seen, she also thinks it is right.


    "You''re right. We can''t rely on your uncle for everything."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "I know that my mother has some dowries. We want to maintain these things for the time being, and our life should be carefree. For the rest, there is no need to ask Uncle for more. My uncle is very tired from the wind and rain. "


    Tang Jiao said this is about Shen Lianyi''s heart. She knows what her brother looks like in these years, but she always steals her ears. Now she and Tang Zhiyong have been separated, only she and her daughter, where to use so many people, the heart more and more feel that the daughter is a conscientious and sensible son.


    She said in a low voice, "I''m a sensible person. Your uncle has been really hard for years. When your aunt... "


    She thought about it again and said, "what I can''t hide from you is that I just told you."


    Shen family is not a local family in Shanghai. They are big families in Liyang, an ancient town near Shanghai. They specialize in shipping business. Shen Qing has made a baby marriage with a local Miss Jiang in Shanghai. This is Shen Lianyi''s "aunt". In fact, although she is called her aunt, she did not marry Shen Qing.


    At that time, there were two daughters in the Jiang family. The eldest daughter and Lu Yulin, the second son of the Lu family boat company, made an engagement with Shen Qing of the Shen family boat company, which was very kind. If things went smoothly and smoothly, Shen Qing and Lu Yulin became brothers, but there was no later right and wrong.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Jiang''s eldest daughter met a bully and was defiled when she went out to play with her classmates. It''s all known again. Although Lu Yulin said he would not care, but Miss Jiang was still a white Ling and killed her.The Jiang family felt ashamed of the Lu family and moved Lu Yulin''s character. They firmly wanted to marry the Lu family. They actually had the idea of marrying their second daughter to Lu Yulin, forcing the second miss to break up with Shen Qing. They were in agreement, but they didn''t want to face such a situation. Shen Qing naturally did not want to, but the old man of the Jiang family would rather bear the Shen family than the Lu family by forcing him to die.


    The scar on Shen Qing''s face was injured in the farce of quitting marriage.


    Shen Qingjian never agreed to give up his marriage, and the second Miss Jiang was very affectionate to him. Jiang''s family even gave birth to the idea of heresy, and gave Miss Jiang Er medicine, which made her and Lu Yulin a good thing.


    Miss Jiang Er lost her innocence and did not marry as they wanted. Instead, she committed suicide by jumping into the river.


    When it comes to you, Miss Shen Yi, please don''t leave any uncle here


    Hearing this, Tang Jiao''s face was very ugly. She sneered: "the Jiang family and Lu family are deceiving too much."


    Shen Lianyi sighed and said, "it''s all life."


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "nothing is life. In this world, life is in your own hands. They really don''t take the Shen family seriously. "


    Seeing her daughter''s eyes, Shen Lianyi immediately told her, "I don''t want you to say anything bad to stimulate your uncle, but it''s not to let you mess around. You know what? "


    Tang Jiao relaxed for a while, nodded and said, "I know, mother, you can rest assured. I won''t talk nonsense in front of my uncle. "


    Shen Lianyi hung his head: "your uncle has been suffering so many years. Don''t be angry with your uncle, he It''s not easy. "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "I understand."


    Quiet for a while, Tang Jiao suddenly looked up at Shen Lianyi and said, "Niang, why don''t you go to read?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Shen Lianyi was still confused until the next day, but she never thought that she could go to school. Could she be at such an age?


    Tang Jiao knows what her mother means. In her opinion, reading or not is not important. But if this is her mother''s obsession, why not finish it! In fact, Tang Jiao still has the idea of the next step. It''s just a lot of things. She always has to pay attention to one step by step.


    Her mother now because this thing is too low self-esteem, so bear the brunt, this is the point.


    The voice of the "ring" phone rings.


    Tang Jiao ended the act of peeking at his mother and picked up the phone. At the end of the phone was Tang Zhiyong''s angry voice. He said angrily, "Tang Jiao, let your mother answer the phone!"


    It seems that the name is very angry.


    Tang Jiao gave a low smile and said, "father, you and my mother are divorced. It''s better not to call here. After all, it really affected my mother''s search for a second spring. "


    As soon as he said this, Tang Zhiyong nearly breathed out a mouthful of old blood!


    He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe Shen Lianyi. What kind of man can the woman find!


    Thinking of this, he gasped deeply and said, "why do you want to call the police and arrest people?"


    Tang Jiao heard this, a long Oh, smile Ying Ying Ying: "this is not very right? Shall we let them harass us


    Tang Jiao thought it was unreasonable. When she saw her mother coming to answer the phone, Tang Jiao reached out to stop.


    She joked: "when they come back, we will call the police once. So father You see, it''s OK. You''d better advise your grandmother not to listen to the two mentally ill people who want to come here and take advantage of it. He who suffers losses knows his own mind. Don''t say it''s them who harass you. We will call the police. "


    Tang Jiao finished and hung up the phone, Shen Lianyi: "Tang Zhiyong, what is Wang Ba calling for?"


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t care about that!


    How does Tang Zhiyong treat her? Where does she want to give him any face.


    Tang Jiao smiles and looks at the phone that rings again, she whispers: "Niang, you say my father is not a 250 ah!"


    The phone rang abruptly for a while. It seemed that the people on this side could not answer the phone. The voice of the phone finally stopped.


    Tang Jiao showed her hands: "mother, I said yesterday, you can think about it."


    Shen Lianyi bit her lip, hesitated and asked softly, "but I can''t go to school with you at my age, and I can''t go to college."


    Tang Jiao spits out her tongue. She has to work hard, OK!


    But she said, "you can go to private school or night school. If you don''t think it''s good, you can find someone to tutor at home. In fact, I don''t think it''s very good to study at home. It''s very important to have an overall learning atmosphere. "


    In fact, she is more inclined to night school, most of which are adult re reading. If her mother goes to read it, she will not appear abrupt and has classmates with her. So the whole thing will be much better.


    Tang Jiao talked about the advantages and disadvantages of each school with her mother, and said, "you see, you always have to choose by yourself in the end."


    Shen Lianyi thought for a moment and said, "when your uncle comes back, I''ll discuss it with him."


    I dare not make up my mind.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t force her mother. She was killed early in her last life. In fact, she is only in her thirties, which is the best time. Why do we have to live a life without any color!


    Without Tang Zhiyong, her mother could have a better life.


    Although the word "the second spring" is angry with Tang Zhiyong, Tang Jiao doesn''t mind her mother''s new love. No one has any regulations. It must be hanged on one person! Tang Zhiyong can love invincible, so can his mother.


    Is not true love invincible, looking for a small white face is nothing.


    Money, why not?


    Of course, Tang Jiao didn''t say these words directly. It would be bad to frighten her mother.


    "Why hasn''t uncle come back! I miss him. "


    Tang Jiao leans on the sofa, no bones.


    Shen Lianyi sat by her side and said, "I should be back tomorrow."


    After thinking about it again, Shen Lianyi asked cautiously, "your friend It''s Gu Er Niu''s master. What did he say to the police room at that time? It''s always keeping your grandmother and them locked up. It seems that... "


    Tang Jiao immediately took Shen Lianyi''s hand and said: "mother, why do you care about them? They are not polite to you. We don''t bully people. But if they bully us, we can''t simply forget it. If so, they may think that we are easy to bully, endless. Who has that ghost time to entangle with them! Just think about it and feel sick and vomiting, OK


    Shen Yi, it''s true that Tang Yi''s nose is shrinking.


    She nodded: "you are also right, let them know at once that is powerful, can always be quite honest."She patted her body and got up: "go, my mother will take you shopping. I said I would buy you nice clothes


    She found that her daughter did not like to wear cheongsam, which was quite strange.


    In fact, Tang Jiao doesn''t like it either. It just seems that she wants to be separated from her previous life. In her previous life, she often dresses and wears styles. In this life, she seldom wears them, as if there is no bitter past.


    Tang Jiao goes out with Shen Lianyi in her arms. Recently, there are a lot of things to do. However, it has been a long time since two people went shopping together.


    Tang Jiao said: "don''t always wear such an old and solemn style. And the colors. We wear them brightly. "


    Shen Lianyi hesitated: "what do I wear at my age? That''s just what you little girls wear. Besides, 80% of the whole Shanghai beach knows that I am divorced. I dress brightly, others don''t see jokes more? "


    Shen Lianyi intuitively looks at the gray and brown ones, and thinks that this is the right one for her.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes flashed, soft and glutinous advised: "it''s not! It is only when the whole Shanghai beach knows that you are divorced that you will wear beautiful clothes. If you wear gray and sonorous clothes, others will only regard you as a failure. Can say, you see, Shen Lianyi is like that, she is inseparable from Tang Zhiyong. She was abandoned by Tang Zhiyong, so ugly, so no spirit, of course Tang Zhiyong will choose others. The more like this, the more I want to live. It is clear that you don''t want Tang Zhiyong. Why should people think that you are the weak! You are dressed up. You can go to school. What really binds you is the Tang family. Now the Tang family is no longer here. You are better off divorced than before. This is what everyone admires. "


    I have to say that Tang Jiao is very good at bewitching people. For example, Shen Lianyi thinks that what her daughter said is particularly reasonable.


    She is not a very cowardly temperament, so many years, to this day, it is this marriage that makes her become a real pitiful.


    But Tang Jiao such a saying actually let her immediately ignite the spirit.


    She said, "OK, choose a bright one. What do you think I look good in? "


    Tang Jiao looked at the window and pulled Shen Lianyi into a shop. There were not many customers in the shop. Tang Jiao said with a smile: "would you please find a suitable size for this lady''s lake blue dress at the door?"


    Shen Lianyi: "this style..."


    Tang Jiao nodded seriously: "very suitable for you."


    Under the sign of Tang Jiao''s eyes, Shen Lianyi enters the door to change clothes.


    She was looking at other clothes when she heard a burst of chirping sound. Tang Jiao looked up and just met the girl outside the window.


    Oh, roar!


    The enemy''s road is narrow!


    Tang Zhenzhen, Tang Shijie''s sister.


    The relationship between Tang Zhenzhen and Tang Jiao has always been bad. It was not good, but now it is even worse.


    Tang Zhenzhen, together with the other two girls, saw Tang Jiao and burst into the room without saying a word.


    "Tang Jiao, you little bitch! You still have the face to go shopping here. My mother and brother are still in the patrol room. They are all hurt by you. "


    Tang Zhenzhen scolded. She was in a bad mood. There was something wrong with her family. Now the patrol room found a reason to refuse to let people go.


    She was in a bad mood, so she had to go out to relax with her two close friends. Unexpectedly, she met Tang Jiao.


    She hated: "You cheap girl, you go to the patrol room with me now, you must let my mother come out! How can you have a face? You have never seen such a vicious girl. "


    I want to pull Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao stepped back and said with a smile, "haven''t you seen it? You''ve seen it in the mirror yourself. Don''t be surprised


    Tang Zhenzhen a Leng, then react to come over Tang Jiao is to scold her, more angry: "you this cheap girl."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "even if you don''t have quality, you don''t have to show it all day long. When you think about swearing, have you ever thought about who is really mean? "


    Tang Jiao has not been angry, the voice is soft, but with a full sense of irony.


    Recently, she has lost interest in such things as verbal warfare. She really doesn''t want to talk to Tang Zhenzhen.


    Tang Zhenzhen is only a few months younger than her. Since she was a child, she did not deal with her, and he robbed this and that. Her mother is better than her aunt. She has only one daughter. Naturally, she gives her the best. In this way, Tang Zhenzhen can''t bear the grudge. As long as she meets, she will find fault. It seems to have become a habit. But she also has Tang Shijie this elder brother partial help, Tang Jiao childhood actually has not been in the upper hand.


    Tang Jiao turned to choose clothes. Tang Zhenzhen was ignored. She stamped her feet and said angrily, "Tang Jiao, you..."


    Tang Jiao turned back, soft and soft mouth: "if you want your mother and your brother can''t go out for a lifetime, you can continue to challenge me here."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "you come here."


    Tang Zhenzhen looked at Tang Jiao coldly and hummed, "do you think I''m afraid of you?"She came to Tangjiao side, because of wearing high-heeled shoes, but is higher than Tang Jiao a little bit, she complacent smile: "short wax gourd."


    Are you shorter than me?


    She stood together with Tang Zhenzhen, without hesitation, and said softly, "if you don''t know what kind of person I am, I suggest you ask Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter. In case you don''t know how you died. "


    Tang Jiao patted Tang Zhenzhen''s face and said, "you''d better not appear in my sight. Your mother, they are lessons from the past."


    Her appearance seemed to coax a child in general, but Tang Zhenzhen''s heart beat a sudden with the gloomy look in her eyes.


    I just thought that I was not afraid of Tang Jiao since I was a child, and immediately pushed people, "how dare you talk to me like this Ah


    Tang Jiao quickly dodges away, Tang Zhenzhen is a pair of hate sky high, the center of gravity is unstable, unexpectedly fell there all of a sudden.


    Hearing the call, Shen Lianyi rushed out. She saw Tang Zhenzhen and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "it''s OK. It''s never too far to do harm to others and not get retribution."


    Looking up and down Shen Lianyi, she said, "it''s very nice. My mother will try these again." Push Shen Lianyi into the fitting room again.


    She turned to the waiter and said, "I''ll pack that package later."


    Then he said, "is that how you let your guests be harassed? We''re here to buy things. Some people just talk about what they''re doing


    The waiter was helping Tang Zhenzhen. She said softly, "Miss, if you don''t buy anything, please don''t disturb our guests. It''s really bad


    The girl kept yelling and didn''t look like a good person.


    Naturally, no one wants to entangle with such a person.


    Tang Zhenzhen twisted her ankle and said angrily, "I''ll let my father seal your store. You look down upon others with a dog''s eyes!"


    Tang Jiao stood aside and said, "the genes of the Tang family are really bad. They are all stupid! Fortunately, I''m like the Shen family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Hearing this, Tang Zhenzhen''s face was even more ugly, but soon, she sneered: "what''s great about your Shen family? It''s not what people don''t want. Even if a girl jumps into the river to commit suicide, she should not marry into the Shen family! "


    She looked at one of her best friends and said, "Wanxin. Are you right? "


    The girl''s eyes are full of tenderness, but her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know this one. None of Tang Zhenzhen''s friends will become her friends.


    With a sneer, she turned to look at the clothes again, and made it clear that she did not want to pay attention to them.


    Jiang Wanxin was humiliated and felt dissatisfied. She raised her chin and said, "my name is Jiang Wanxin."


    After a pause, he added, "if you don''t know who the Jiang family is, you can go back and ask your elders. I think they will be happy to tell you."


    Jiang Wanxin is arrogant and domineering, as if she is a very good figure.


    Tang Jiao heart way is not that he had seen too many cattle people, so that now look at their small tricks and face feel so ridiculous! But if you take a little intelligence, it''s not like this, right?


    She nodded solemnly and said with a smile, "if you know, how can you not know? Your Jiang family is like thunder. "


    Jiang Wanxin didn''t even recognize the irony. Instead, she was more proud.


    Tang Jiao smile: "to her daughter killed, but also rely on others, not on your home?"


    Jiang Wanxin was not as cheeky as Tang Heng and Tang Zhenzhen. She immediately turned red. She said angrily, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao said earnestly: "I advise you to really Or don''t appear in front of me, you are so disgusting, I''m afraid I will give you a big mouth to fan out


    Tang Zhenzhen stamped her foot: "Tang Jiao, if you have the ability, you can come out for me, and we can have a good talk."


    Tang Jiao is really lazy to talk with them like this, these people are endless, some hate it!


    Tang Jiao and the waiter said, "if my mother comes out, please ask her to wait."


    She took the lead out of the door: "come on, let''s find a quiet place Talk about it. "


    No, it''s talk?


    Fortunately, next to the bathroom, Tang Jiao did not wait to enter the door, Tang Zhenzhen pushed her in the back.


    The waiter came out with some worries. She wanted to stop it, but she didn''t seem to have any intention of asking for help. After thinking about it, it was better to have more than one thing, so she withdrew her head.


    Tang Heng was proud, and she raised her head and laughed: "Tang Jiao, if you don''t clean up, I''ll see you Eh


    Tang Jiao a backhand, directly to her kick fly out.


    Tang Zhenzhen hit the wall heavily.


    Tang Jiao is not a little girl who is easy to bully. She steps on Tang Zhenzhen directly, and her tone is very gentle: "I said that I told you not to appear in front of me. You don''t understand it, do you?"


    "You shrew..." Regardless of other things, Jiang Wanxin quickly came to help.


    Tang Jiao only knew about the Jiang family yesterday. She was full of disgust and rejection towards their family. Jiang Wanxin came out of her own again. It was strange that she would be polite. One punch hit Jiang Wanxin on the shoulder. Seeing her retreat, she gave another foot.


    Another girl, unable to see her two friends beaten, rushed up.


    Tang Jiao rolled off her sleeves. If she didn''t teach them a lesson, they would not know the three eyes of King ma.


    Three to one, defeat!


    Tang Jiao looked at the three girls who were lying on the ground and said, "well done, what are you doing? It''s a group fight. You see, who suffered? "


    Jiang Wanxin: "I will tell my father! You Shen family Oh


    Tang Jiao see wipe the dishcloth in one side, directly copy up hit her mouth.


    "Your mouth is dirtier than this."


    Tang Jiao smile: "you''d better go back and tell your elders that I''m not afraid of anything. This time, I won''t use a knife or a gun this time. Don''t scare your little girl. Next time I won''t be polite next time. It''s not good to have such a pretty face scratched


    Tang Jiao lowers her body and pinches her face directly. She finds that Jiang Wanxin''s eyes are full of fear. She smiles and releases her.


    She came to the wash basin to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she felt that summer was not good. She moved her hands and feet and felt that she was sweating all over her body!


    Don''t like sweating!


    Hum!


    She tooted her mouth: "I don''t like sweating all over the summer. Next time if you want to be provocative, choose a cool and cool day in autumn. Even if I have scratched your face, you can go to the hospital faster. Do you think I''m very considerate? "


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    Sure enough, the three girls were really afraid.


    "Creak..." The door inside the toilet was opened and a man came out of the men''s room.He looked at Tang Jiao


    Tang Jiao doesn''t have the appearance of being arrested for doing bad things. Isn''t it Qi Baye? I''m sorry, she doesn''t care about this person.


    They don''t even know each other, do they?


    Tang Jiao only nodded politely to him.


    Leaning on the door, he asked, "is it not good to fight like this? Isn''t a little girl supposed to be warm and soft? It''s not pleasant to shout and kill. "


    Tang Jiao Is this a hammer? Does it have anything to do with you?


    However, she was a very polite person and said with a smile, "eight ye, they are all very good. In fact, you can choose heroes to save the beauty. In any case, they are not respectable people. You look like you are rich and talented again. Maybe someone can make a promise and you will make it. "


    After that, he blinked at Qi BA with a "for you" expression.


    Qi Ba: "it''s just


    Tang Jiao smiles again, nods slightly, and then turns out of the bathroom.


    When she returned to the store, she saw that her mother was ready to come out to look for her. Tang Jiao immediately: "Niang, how did you try?"


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "how are you?"


    Up and down inspection, she was angry: "what is the matter with these people, there is no tutor thing, I..."


    Tang Jiao pulled Shen Lianyi''s sleeve and said, "mother, I''m ok. It''s just a talk. I like to convince people by virtue. "


    Her face sincere, Shen Lianyi immediately believe, she said: "nothing good, come on, look at the mother this body looks good?"


    In the past, Mrs. Tang preferred to look bright and bright. In the past, she didn''t like to let herself shine. Instead, she tried to keep herself in the dark. But today it''s different. The cherry is very beautiful, and the whole dress is pretty red. But she herself is a little uncomfortable, looking at the mirror left and right, she hesitated: "I this..."


    "Tang Jiao is also decisive and good-looking


    She agreed to buy clothes for Tang Jiao, but she didn''t try any. Instead, she bought four or five sets for Shen Lianyi.


    Mother and daughter together out of the shop, see Qi eight Ye standing not far from the door, he leaned against the wall, looking at Tang Jiao, with a smile on his face.


    Tang Jiao didn''t greet him, as if she didn''t see it. She continued to walk with Shen Lianyi.


    "Niang, I think you should have a good perm for your hair. Now this hair style is a little old-fashioned. Why don''t we take this opportunity to surprise my uncle


    Shen Lianyi hesitated: "so All right? "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "of course good, very good, very good."


    Two people passed by Qi Baye.


    He suddenly said, "Miss Tang."


    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear, but she still stopped. She hooked her lips shallowly, and the little pear vortex immediately appeared. Well, it looked harmless.


    Qi Baye is a childlike boy, but he can also see a trace of sharpness.


    "Do you know Miss Tang is like this


    Tang Jiao tilts her head to look at Qi eight ye, feel this saying is very wrong, she actually does not know what kind of son and seven ye have what relation.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "uncle, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Qi Baye is really a mouthful of old blood.


    Uncle?


    He is handsome and natural and has connotation, where!


    Where does it look like uncle? This girl is looking for trouble, isn''t she?


    No, no, no, he''s not angry. He''s not angry with a little girl.


    Deeply relaxed, he calmed his mood, smiling: "I can''t let my seventh brother be cheated."


    Tang Jiao asked softly, "are you ok?"


    She was very concerned about Qi Baye. She said seriously: "if you were scared by me just now, you''d better go to the hospital and have a look. Don''t let anything happen. As for the seventh master... "


    Tang Jiao slightly forward, Qi eight Ye immediately dodge.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao can''t laugh or cry. Can she be a weak woman and do something wrong?


    She looked up at Qi eight ye, Gougou fingers, Qi eight Ye is finally close to her: "if you have a word, don''t be so close."


    Tang Jiao smile, slowly way: "how do you know, your seven elder brother is not good this one?"


    Finished, she quickly pulled away from the body, ha ha, when she is willing to close to this person? I''m afraid to be heard by her!


    Regardless of Qi eight Ye''s gaping face, Tang Jiao takes Shen Lianyi and says, "mother, let''s go."


    Shen Lianyi looked at Qi Baye strangely, pursed her lips, and said, "I don''t know your name?"


    He did not want to go. Instead, he kept an eye on Qi Baye.


    Qi eight Ye relaxed: "my surname is Qi."


    Superfluous pour is not a word, although just was stimulated by Tang Jiao, but it is very reaction.


    He smiles: "what''s up with you?"


    Shen Lianyi said seriously: "I''m really bold to say such a thing to you. But we ah you is still young, simple and has little contact with people. Our family elders don''t want her to make friends with her age. Especially some of them look like... "Up and down swept Qi eight ye one eye, forgive her to say frankly, this really is not what kind of good person! A floral shirt, half tucked in pants, the other half of the casual exposed outside, pants are now very few men will wear tight pants. It looks like a greasy face. Although it''s bulky, it''s really not a good person''s dress up.


    She said seriously: "although it''s rude to say so, I think you can understand the mood of a mother? No parent wants their children to have bad friends


    Qi Ba Ye finally understood. He looked at Shen Lianyi and said slowly, "I teach your daughter bad?"


    Shen Lianyi immediately said: "no, I don''t mean that. I just took precautions and didn''t want them to happen. Do you understand? "


    I can''t understand!


    Qi Baye stares at Shen Lianyi''s face, trying to see the joke from her face, but did not!


    The old lady is serious.


    Very serious.


    He sneered and looked at Tang Jiao. He thought that the head of the family was so innumerable!


    Is Tang Jiao still taught by others? If she doesn''t bring bad to others, it''s Amitabha, OK?


    He took a deep breath and said, "you Do you really know who your daughter is? "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows, shook her arm, showed a smiling face, and said in a soft voice, "mother, let''s go. I''m not familiar with it. I don''t need to talk about it with others. It''s very impolite. This is my friend Shanshan''s cousin, and I am not familiar with, I will not make bad friends


    Tang Jiao is serious and sincere.


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    However, Shen Lianyi seems to have listened to her daughter.


    She looked up at Qi Baye.


    "I didn''t know you were Miss Zhou''s cousin. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to tell you that just now. Ah you in my family is more simple. It''s because I worry too much. "


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    He seemed to hear nothing. Seeing what Shen Lianyi said, he pulled Tang Jiao away.


    He lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    "Is there anyone who protects the calf like this?" Take two more puffs: "no, I have to talk to seven elder brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    There was a little quiet in the afternoon of summer.


    Gu Tingyun put the kettle out to water flowers. Although these things are small, he is very little fake hands of others, and he is always responsible for it. It was a pleasure to do it.


    Qi eight ye came, just is the seven Ye is watering flowers.


    He actually did not understand seven brothers, raising dogs to water flowers to play chess and tea, everyday life like the elderly, but I don''t know what strength. It is good not to go to Shanghai to find a little beauty "trampoling and wipe", even if it is to go hunting.


    Unfortunately, his seven brothers do not care at all, daily reading and writing, people are puzzled.


    "Seven brothers, I have been here for a while. You don''t say hello to me. Isn''t that good?" He was wronged.


    He sat down in a rocking chair near the dog house. He just sat down and didn''t speak yet!


    Gu Er Niu rushed to him and shouted, "Wang Wang".


    Qi eight Ye scared a jump, he ah a sound, hand child: "two girls to play by themselves."


    Gu Er Niu Da came to him, and began to drag his trousers.


    Qi bayou: "Oh, no Don''t you. My pants are new, not How can''t you have an aesthetic look at your dog. "


    Seeing that he was still reading, Gu Tingyun glanced at him, warning: "you have my exclusive seat, it is not very happy."


    Qi bayou: "I am not sure that I can do anything about it You dog, I grew up from childhood, from childhood to large, this snobbish problem has not changed at all. "


    Gu Tingyun: "if you don''t get up again, you will find that the bite has not changed."


    Qi bade is not good to care about a dog, and he stands up wrongly. As expected, Gu Erniu sprawls her fat hips and goes back to the dog house and lies down. But his eyes are still staring at him! As if Qi eight Ye dare to sit down, it dare to rush up again to bite.


    Qi Baye is wronged again.


    He dragged the swing and said, "seven brothers, do you remember the cherry?"


    Gu Tingyun did not look up, still watering flowers, but his eyes flickered, he asked: "how?"


    Don''t say anything else.


    Qi Baye immediately: "I am in the middle of the table, I say to you, she is not so clever. I told you she would hit people. "


    Gu Tingyun finally stopped his action, he looked at Qi bayou, a little frown, a little disapproval in his eyes: "you go to Sao ~ disturb her?"


    This is a quick qualitative for Qi bayou.


    Qi Baye, alas, I went to a sound and almost fainted.


    It''s really hot enough.


    He cried out, "no! Seven brothers, how can you help the outsiders? I''m fine. What''s the matter with a bean sprout! It''s not my food. I met by accident, the little girl looks at the surface of warm and soft, in fact, very cruel. You don''t know... "


    "Woo woo!" Gu Er Niu rushed up at once, Qi Baye gave a cry and flashed over. He said, "Gu Erniu, how are you always crazy, didn''t you go to fight rabies vaccine! I said seven brothers, this money can not save ah, your family Gu Er Niu such, early and late to have a problem, how to bite people. "


    Gu two girls'' hair is all blown up, and it wails and sobs at Qi bayou, and looks to come up and bite.


    Gu Tingyun underground body, quietly called a two girl.


    Gu Er Niu rushed to the master''s feet and fell down.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed Gu Er Niu''s thick long hair and said, "you said that our two girls'' little partner''s bad words."


    Qi bayou: "......"


    He felt that the world was a little bit unseen, especially his seven brothers. His seven brothers were strange, and the seven brothers'' dogs were strange.


    Gu Tingyun gently rubbed Gu Er Niu, Gu Er Niu squinted her eyes, and enjoyed it.


    "Your dog is too much..."


    "Old man!" Gu Tingyun looked up at him and said seriously: "you are not allowed to appear in front of you in the future."


    Qi bayou: "......"


    Gu Tingyun added: "you are a kind of person who has been wandering in front of you for a long time, and it is inevitable that she will learn bad. She is a very good girl. I promised to protect her. "


    Qi Baye looked at the sky. Today the sun did not come out from the west, and nothing was going on this morning, but anyone could tell him that these people were taking the wrong medicine. What is terrible is not that they all say it, but they really think so. Qi bayou thinks the most terrible thing in the world is beyond this.


    None of these people have brains.


    It doesn''t matter if others have no brains, but his seven brothers


    "Oh, no, seven brothers, that little cherry, Tangjiao, she really looks strange, and she is not so gentle sheep. If you like that little girl, I''ll find you, I know a lot... "


    "Eight." Gu Tingyun frowned slightly: "don''t say these faint words, I don''t want to hear you take ah you and other girls, there is no comparable sex at all. Ah Yo is the most lovely girl in the world. You will not appear in front of her in the future. If I let me know you are not kind, I will kill you. "Gu Tingyun stares at Qi Baye, his voice is very light, but his eyes are cold.


    He said seriously, "do you hear me?"


    Qi eight Ye is confused. He feels that he is really aggrieved. What he said is true, but how can everyone think he is nonsense.


    He: "yes, I hear you!"


    He felt super aggrieved.


    Qi eight Ye didn''t want to say any more. He hung his head: "I have a headache. Go into the room and have a rest."


    No, it''s hot. Why does it hurt?


    He drifted quietly to the house. Gu Tingyun rubbed Gu Er Niu and whispered, "Er Niu, go to see your eighth uncle. He doesn''t look very good."


    Gu Er Niu Wang Wu, immediately catch up with Qi eight ye, wagging tail followed him into the room.


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He shakes his head helplessly and continues to water the flowers.


    Tang Jiao didn''t think about it at all. What''s more, she didn''t expect Qi Baye to be a broken mouth.


    She accompanied Shen Lianyi to perm her hair and worked all day until evening.


    Shen Lianyi changed her dress and made her head again, which made her uncomfortable.


    She asked again and again, "ah yo, am I really good-looking?"


    She felt that it was always strange for her to wear it at her age. Isn''t that what young people should do?


    Tang Jiao shook her head, firm: "very good-looking, mother to believe in themselves."


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw four leaves staggering out and saw two people. He immediately rushed up: "Miss, madam, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with uncle and uncle. "


    Shen Lianyi changed her face and said, "what''s going on! Say it


    Tang Jiao took her mother''s hand and said, "what''s wrong with my uncle? You can relax and make it clear."


    Siye gasped: "it''s a phone call. Just now the hospital called and said that my uncle had an accident. Now he is in the hospital for rescue."


    Shen Lianyi felt dizzy. She almost fainted. Tang Jiao immediately helped her and said, "it''s OK. We''ll go to the hospital now. Niang, you''re stronger."


    Tang Jiao immediately called Lao Wang to drive to the hospital. Shen Lianyi took her hand and whispered, "your uncle, will your uncle be ok How could he have an accident! He... "


    Tang Jiao comforts a way: "uncle must be OK, wait for us to see to just know. Mother, don''t frighten yourself. If you fall down, who will take care of your uncle? "


    Tang Jiao said so, but Shen Lianyi nodded her head vigorously and only recited.


    Tang Jiao wants to calm down her mood, but how can''t she calm down? How can my uncle have an accident?


    She didn''t know what the situation was, but she still had a lot of worries when she thought about the accident of her former uncle.


    Is it always hard to escape, miss the shipwreck, and there are other things? For example, in this life, when my uncle was not on the ship, the ship was safely ashore, and nothing happened. No shipwreck, no dead.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know whether it was the will of God or the other side. She only knew that at this time she had to appease her mother and her uncle would be fine.


    The car soon drove to the hospital.


    The mother and daughter rushed directly into the building.


    Shen Qing is in emergency treatment, and the light is not off. Shen Lianyi leans against the wall and feels that she can''t stand steadily.


    Tang Jiao helped her sit down and asked about the situation.


    Fortunately, she was familiar with the little nurses in the hospital before.


    Xiaoli saw Tang Jiao and said to her, "it was a car accident. Someone hit him. Fortunately, some passers-by kindly sent people here. If it is later, it may be too late."


    Tang Jiao gasped deeply. She leaned on the platform and asked, "what about my uncle? Does it matter? Is there any danger to your life? We... "


    Xiaoli took her hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. The doctor''s still saving people. It''s going to be fine. Your uncle is a good man, and a good man will be all right. "


    She constantly appeases Tang Jiao, for fear that she can not hold on to faint.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and continued to ask, "who sent him here? What about the man who hit him? "


    Tang Jiao''s fists were clenched tightly and her face turned white.


    Xiaoli worried about her and said in a low voice, "the person who sent people here has gone. I heard that the driver ran away as soon as he saw that he had hit someone. Don''t worry about it. People are still in emergency. These are the things to be done later. It''s better to have nothing than nothing. "


    Tang Jiao also can''t ask what, and see the light out, directly run back.


    Xiaoli is worried about Tang Jiao and follows her.


    "So, doctor?"


    Shen Lianyi finds that she can''t move, and the whole person seems to have collapsed, but Tang Jiao rushes up.


    It was Dr. Yue Jiawen who took off his mask. His voice was a little tired: "there is no danger to people''s lives. He has taken anesthetic and will wake up after a while. Don''t worry about it. Just take a good rest for a while. Don''t worryTang Jiao quickly nodded, she said: "what else do we have to do? Oh, yes, we have to pay the fee, and we have to... "


    Yuewen said, "she didn''t look very pale."


    He interrupted Tang Jiao, seriously: "you send people to have a rest first. Don''t put too much pressure on you. Pay this I know you can''t run away. Your mother is not in good condition. You''d better find someone to come... "


    Tang Jiao shook her head, she seriously: "it doesn''t matter, don''t look for others."


    She seemed very strong: "thank you, Dr. Yue."


    Yue Jiawen smiles: "nothing."


    He is also too tired after all, did not say more with Tang Jiao, and nodded to her, turned to leave.


    Tang Jiao and her party sent Shen Qing to the ward. She told Shen Lianyi, "mother, give me your wallet and I''ll pay for it. Besides, you can look after some uncles, and I''ll be back soon. "


    Although I don''t know what it is, Tang Jiao is still clear. How can such a good person have an accident? She always feels that things are not simple.


    If in the past, Tang Jiao would think it might be an accident, but now Tang Jiao is afraid to have a point of relaxation.


    Tang Jiao paid the fee, and called home, four leaves ready to eat food brought over.


    Tang Jiao went upstairs with her.


    It was also a coincidence that she happened to meet Yue Jiawen when she went upstairs. He had already changed a suit and seemed to be off work.


    Tang Jiao Yang head, shallow smile.


    Yue Jiawen stopped: "doctor Xu is on duty at night. You have something to call him. In addition, it is not convenient for you to take care of a big man. You can ask Xiaoli to contact the nurse for you. Many of them have their names here. "


    Tang Jiao knew that he was kind, and nodded with a smile.


    Seeing her pale face, Yue Jiawen said, "take good care of yourself, don''t Shen Qing. You''re tired. "


    Tang Jiao nodded again.


    Yue Jiawen is also not good and delay others, think of nothing else to tell, nodded to leave.


    Tang Jiao quickly upstairs, he pushed open the door, just saw Shen Qing''s manual.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "uncle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Early in the morning, Tang Jiao carries a small kettle into the hospital gate. This is the small wonton wrapped by Aunt Wang in the morning.


    Tang Jiao went to the third floor and knocked on the door of the ward. There was a sound coming from the ward. Tang Jiao pushed the door and entered.


    Shen Qing looks OK early in the morning, looking at his niece''s daughter''s entrance, he said: "what do you eat this morning?"


    It was with a smile.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "it''s a little wonton. My mother said that my uncle likes to eat it. This morning Aunt Wang made some."


    Shen Qing has been in hospital for six or seven days. It is convenient for them to find a nurse.


    The nurse, an honest man, called Miss Tang in a proper way and went out to wash the towel.


    Tang Jiao sat by the bed and opened the small kettle: "my mother said that this is more heat preservation, which is much better than a lunch box. My mother is not comfortable when she goes out in the morning. I will come first and she will come back in the afternoon


    In fact, when she was about to go out, her mother''s letter came. Shen Lianyi was so painful that she couldn''t get out of the door. However, such words can not be said with the man, even the uncle is the same.


    Shen Qing didn''t know. She just said, "does she matter? I think it''s tiring these days, so I should let the doctor have a good look. "


    Tang Jiao ah, did not say more, but asked: "how does uncle feel?"


    Shen Qing''s injury this time is not light, if it is not lucky, someone will immediately send him to the hospital, is not sure what the situation is. It''s a pity that they didn''t leave a name for doing good deeds. They sent them and left. They couldn''t thank them.


    Tang Jiao whispered, "come on, uncle."


    Shen Qing took the bowl and said, "did you eat it?"


    Tang Jiao: I have


    Looking at Shen Qing''s pale face, Tang Jiao asked softly, "Uncle knows who hit you?"


    She had a soft voice, a little bit of trial. When her uncle wakes up, Tang Jiao has also made a report on the arrest room, which has been rejected by Shen Qing. In such a way, she had some thoughts in her mind. She thought that her uncle knew who did it.


    Shen Qing''s hand movement pauses for a moment, then whispers: "forget it."


    Tang Jiao fixed her eyes on Shen Qing. She pondered over two words, and whispered: "forget it?"


    Shen Qing looked up at her, seriously: "forget it."


    Tang Jiao pursed her lips and didn''t ask why. She just got up and came to the window, where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. Many people like to have a good morning air and take a walk in the garden.


    Tang Jiao looked out of the window and laughed softly: "uncle, what would my mother think if she heard this?"


    Shen Qing put down the bowl in his hand and said, "ah, you don''t think my uncle did it right?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "I never decide for others, right or wrong, you see."


    Shen Qing: "ah you is angry."


    Tang Jiao turned to look at him and laughed, "shouldn''t I be angry? You almost got killed. Now you can say it. If you change it, in the same situation, I say, is my uncle angry? "


    It was because she was her own relative that she was angry.


    Tang Jiao said: "this person can harm you once, can harm you twice. What if you die? Have you ever thought how hard we are? "


    When Tang Jiao thought about her previous life, she didn''t know what it was like. However, she vaguely felt that the ship in the previous life was probably the same as this one. In the previous life on the ship, her uncle could not escape from life and was eventually killed.


    She whispered, "uncle, it''s people who hurt you, aren''t they from the Jiang family?"


    Shen Qing was stunned, and then fixed his eyes on Tang Jiao. His hand slowly clenched into a fist. He looked up at Tang Jiao and said, "you know all about it."


    Tang Jiao nodded. She didn''t know about her uncle''s affairs, but if she could let her uncle not investigate, there must be some origin in it.


    "Lu Yulin is in danger now. He has no time to deal with you." Tang Jiao knows that Gu Qiye has been targeting the Lu family. The reason why the Lu family has not collapsed is that he sharpens people with a blunt knife. In fact, Tang Jiao learned some habits from Gu Qiye.


    His habit is like this, not fast and slow, end see which let that person not crisp.


    Therefore, it must not be Lu Yulin now. He doesn''t have so much time.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "on the same day that you had a car accident, I hit Jiang Wanxin, the Jiang family. I implicated my uncle. They may have hurt my uncle because of my relationship


    Tang Jiao knew that it was impossible. She hit Jiang Wanxin in the morning, and they could not do it in the afternoon. However, Tang Jiao only involved these two things. She hung her head and had her own plan.


    She must let her uncle deal with the matter and let it go? Tang Jiao didn''t agree.


    Since she is alive and her mother is alive, why does uncle want to die?


    She didn''t believe that these people would do it once, but not the second time. Only when she was involved and her uncle was worried about implicating her, would she really attach importance to it.


    "It''s all my fault. They have the ability to hit me and kill me. Why should they target my uncle?" The voice was more pitiful. "I''m a troublemaker."Shen Qingleng for a moment, then said: "it''s none of your business, because I''m going to close my business recently..."


    After a pause, she didn''t hide it from her niece and said, "I don''t think your mother has ever told you what the Jiangs do."


    Tang Jiao: "is it related to the shipping line?"


    Shen Qing nodded: "yes, that''s why they need to marry the Lu family and our Shen family. Although they did not succeed in the end, the Lu family had a good relationship with them, and I also maintained the original business relationship with him. Recently, the luck of Lu''s family is not very good. The shipping business is temporarily suspended. Most of their goods have to travel from our ship. I''ve talked to their family before, and I''m going to end the cruise. If I didn''t do it, I think it would be very difficult for their family to find a suitable shipping line at such a price. At that time, we parted unhappily. So their family It''s revenge. "


    Shen Qingsheng was afraid that his niece''s daughter would write it down on him. Then he felt sad secretly and said with her with a smile: "if you really kill people, you little girls will fight over those little things. Now it''s all about money. It has nothing to do with you. You must not suffer. "


    He leaned back on the bed and asked, "you haven''t said, why hit her?"


    Thinking of ah you''s gentle character, it must be these people who bullied her.


    Shen Qing''s eyes gradually deepened. How many grievances do you have to suffer? When he was not in Shanghai for so many years, what kind of life did their mother and daughter live.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing felt more and more miserable and said seriously: "what is it, ah you, tell your uncle that my uncle will do something for you. It doesn''t matter how they treat me, but if they bully my relatives, I will never give them face. "


    He insisted on asking.


    Tang Jiao droops her head, "she is Tang Zhenzhen''s friend, looking for trouble together. I don''t think she''s very friendly to the Shen family, so she''s not polite... "


    Tang Jiao quickly looked up and said, "even if she is not from the Jiang family, I will not be polite."


    Shen Qing nodded his head and softened his eyebrows and eyes: "Uncle knows."


    He was serious: "Uncle knows that you are suffering, and you are also very unhappy, uncle does not investigate. But my uncle has promised that your aunt won''t embarrass their family. My uncle can''t do anything for her. It may be the only thing he can do


    Having said that, Shen Qing thinks that she should find a bodyguard for her sister and ah yo, saying that she knows what they will do.


    He must not let his affairs involve their mother and daughter.


    "But how can my uncle know that the suicide note is not forged?"


    Tang Jiao seriously asked: "are you sure it was written by herself?"


    Tang Jiaoqing was stunned.


    The room was quiet again, and both men were silent. After a short time, Yue Jiawen came to the ward round and saw Tang Jiao standing on one side. Her expression was not quite right. She said, "family members, go out for a while."


    Tang Jiao cleverly went to the door, she leaned on the wall, a little bit gently hit the wall, thinking about this matter, she is different from her uncle.


    Her uncle valued love and righteousness, but she was not. She had to pay back a thousand times and ten thousand times when others targeted her.


    Everyone is the same, Jiang family?


    He could bear it, but he could not.


    This kind of potential safety hazard should not be left behind.


    "It''s good for you to hit the wall like this. It''s good for your health." Yue Jiawen went out to greet her.


    Tang Jiao laughs, "that dares the sentiment son good, after I bumps many bumps."


    After a pause, he asked Shen Qing about the situation. When he heard that everything was ok, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was relieved.


    Yue Jiawen saw that although she was smiling, she was not in a good mood. She thought about it and joked, "your family has been hospitalized one after another recently, and I don''t know what kind of evil happened."


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "I''ll go to Town God''s Temple to pay my respects."


    As soon as his voice fell, Yue Jiawen frowned slightly. He said, "little girl, what do you believe in those things?"


    Although it was his first joke, he was in a good mood again.


    Somehow, he thought of Tang Jiao''s Buddha bead. His sight fell on it and pondered for a long time. He didn''t ask again.


    He didn''t ask, and Tang Jiao didn''t say it.


    When she returned to the ward again, Shen Qing had eaten up the small wonton.


    She stopped talking about the original topic and said with a smile, "what do you want to eat at noon?"


    She didn''t mention it, but Shen Qing did.


    "I will find out whether the letter is true or not. But whether it''s true or not, I won''t let it go this time. " He looked up at Tang Jiao and said seriously, "I always have a bottom line. They want my life. I can''t let them go bankrupt."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said seriously, "this is very good."


    She doesn''t like to be kind to others. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to herself.


    He had no life in the previous life. Is it because of good luck that he should forgive those people!


    "Uncle, if you are not here, we will all be very sad, so you should be good."She was serious, her eyes were very bright: "I want my uncle to be good!"


    Shen Qing smiles: "OK, I will be fine."


    Tang Jiao laughed and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "OK, go back quickly. Have you made up a make-up class with your classmates?"


    The make-up class was arranged before. Two hours a day in the morning, Shen Qing understood that she didn''t want Tang Jiao to stay and drive her away.


    Tang Jiao refused to go: "but there is no one here, I am not at ease!"


    She tooted her mouth, Shen Qing: "your classmate is not in a hurry to wait for you? be good! Uncle, you can rest assured. I''m not a clay figurine without temperament


    The fierce in his eyes flashed by, as if for fear of scaring his niece and daughter, and said: "good, go back."


    Tang Jiao pondered for a long time, and finally got out of the door.


    She carried her small bag home and heard the horn of the car.


    Tang Jiao looked back and immediately rushed over.


    "Seven masters!" Poor Wei Quyin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Tang Jiao sobbed in the car, looking a little pathetic. Gu Tingyun watched her stir her hands, but she didn''t cry out loud. She was only wronged and took a puff. She also raised a smile to show that she was actually very strong.


    How did Gu Yun wipe her tears like this


    Tang Jiao shakes her head.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes twinkled slightly. Tang Jiao raised her face again, revealing a smiling face. She was serious: "seventh master, don''t worry. Our family''s In fact, they are all small things. "


    Gu Tingyun was silent and asked," you. "


    After a pause, "do you really think so?"


    Tang Jiao thought for a while, pinched out the fold to the skirt, and finally summoned up the courage to look up: "in fact, I don''t think so."


    Gu''s mouth twitched in the driver''s seat.


    Tang Jiao looked at seven masters and whispered, "in fact, I''m polite and polite. I don''t think so."


    Very straightforward and honest.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and raised her smile. He said slowly, "now tell me what happened? I''ll avenge you. "


    It''s hard to imagine that one day he would say such a thing.


    But I don''t think it''s strange at all. It''s normal.


    But this time Tang Jiao is firm to shake her head, she soft waxy way: "I can''t trouble you."


    Seeing Gu Tingyun frown slightly, the corners of her mouth also pursed. Tang Jiao knew that he was a little unhappy. But he did not understand why he was not happy.


    Seven masters this person is never willing to get into trouble, so don''t give him trouble is not very good?


    Tang Jiao was a little unclear, so she said seriously, "I really can''t trouble you. If everything is going to trouble you, then what kind of person will our family become. And it''s a personal grudge. I feel sad not because of myself, but because my uncle is too miserable. But my uncle is an adult. If a man in his late forties can''t handle these needs, he''s useless. My uncle is not such a useless man


    Tang Jiao is very serious and solemn.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her and said solemnly. Her eyes were clear.


    Gu Tingyun showed a smile and nodded: "you are right."


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin, with some arrogance: "besides, I will help my uncle."


    Gu Tingyun felt more and more amused. He reached out and rubbed her head and whispered, "as long as there is a little bit that you can''t handle, come to me."


    Tang Jiao''s heavy um, can get Gu seven Ye''s help, this is how much energy. But Tang Jiao knows that such energy is not always available. She suddenly said, "how did the seventh master appear here?"


    Then he said, "are you cured of typhoid fever?"


    He had some fever before.


    Tang Jiao immediately reaches out her hand and touches Gu Tingyun''s forehead. Gu Tingyun lets her move, tries him and herself. Tang Jiao was happy: "it''s OK."


    Gu Tingyun nods: "nature is OK."


    Tang Jiao takes a look at him and suddenly pats Gu Si on the shoulder of the driver''s seat. Gu Si is startled and looks at her.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "when typhoid fever can''t drink, you should take good care of seven ye, can''t let him willful."


    Gu Siyi was silent, but he understood his preference for Miss Tang.


    She''s a very simple girl.


    He said, "I see, Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao smile, said: "you this person is a bit capricious, really let a person worry."


    Gu Tingyun picked up his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly. He had never heard anyone say that he was a willful person. From small to big, everyone said how sensible he was and how smart he was. Willful Is he capricious?


    Maybe some?


    he leaned slightly on the seat and rubbed his fingers in the beads. He whispered, "would you like to go to Town God''s Temple with me?"


    Tang Jiao did not know how this person''s topic suddenly changed, immediately: "good!"


    There is no pause or hesitation. Agree at once.


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He wants to knead Tang Jiao''s head, knead her face, and Er, cough, Amitabha!


    he laughed, "have you ever been to Town God''s Temple?"


    This question is quite idiotic. As a native of Shanghai, how could she not have been there!


    Believe it or not, you should have been there.


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes."


    She is smiling Ying Ying Ying, think again: "but did not go with 7 Ye."


    Gu Tingyun did not know why was Tang Jiao''s words to please him, he smiles: "that gives you a chance to be together with me."


    Tang Jiao''s face was raised and her eyes were full of laughter. The little pear vortex was more obvious. She was full of joy. It seems that every pore of Tang Jiao is full of "I''m very happy".Gu Tingyun raised his lips and felt better.


    Tang Jiao rolled down the window, today''s weather is good, not as hot as before, some overcast, breeze slowly, her hair gently raised, Tang Jiao heart: good stick Oh! Sure enough, hold your thighs early, and your life is going well. And What makes Tang Jiao happy is that she is not a inferior subordinate in this life.


    Now, is she a friend of the seventh master?


    Or a lovely and beautiful little sister?


    Tang Jiao is a little satisfied.


    She suddenly tilted her head and seriously asked, "am I your friend?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at her from the side of her head. Her hair gently sweeps the tip of his nose. Gu Tingyun''s eyes flash, "eh?" A, did not seem to hear what she asked.


    Tang Jiaoxiao''s mouth slightly tooted, and her voice became softer and waxy. Gu Tingyun thought that there was sugar in her voice.


    Tang Jiao: am I your friend


    Gu Tingyun laughed, and his hand itched again. He was a man who obeyed his heart very much. When he raised his hand, he pinched her face. It was very flexible and tender, with a little girl''s fragrance.


    "No," he said with a smile


    Tang Jiao = mouth =


    do you want to prick your heart like this!


    They thought we were friends!


    Tang Jiao is not happy.


    Gu Tingyun saw that her face changed as quickly as she opened a book. She couldn''t help laughing more and more. He pinched Tang Jiao''s face.


    Really good pinch!


    Gu Tingyun found that Tang Jiaozhen was a child''s character. However, she was not satisfied at all, so she kept a small face and could hang an oil bottle.


    He looked at her lips, pink and tender, like her people, with a delicate and lovely.


    "You are not a friend. You are a good little sister."


    Tang Jiao laughed again, very happy: "this is right."


    Gu Tingyun thought, what is right and what is not?


    Looking down at her again, she is happy to hum a strange little tune, with a poor sense of rhythm. She is really not very good at singing. It''s not too much to say that the five tones are incomplete. Gu Tingyun thought again, as expected, no one is perfect.


    soon arrived in Town God''s Temple.


    Gu Tingyun gets out of the car together. Tang Jiao glances at the "edge" not far away, pretending that she doesn''t know anything.


    However, Gu Tingyun, after a pause, said, "are you familiar with this side? I remember You almost got hit by a car here? "


    Because of this, Gu Tingyun did not mention it.


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "so he was punished! There is no good end for doing evil things near the Buddha. "


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling, nodding: "also right."


    two people entered Town God''s Temple together. The temple wishes to be familiar with Gu Ting Yun, respectfully called a seven master, and then handed over the fragrance.


    Gu Tingyun took it, turned her head and gave it to Tang Jiao. She took three more.


    Two people enter the hall together, the sound of wooden fish in the hall bursts, smoke curls, Tang Jiao inexplicably feel peaceful. Instead of kneeling down, Gu Tingyun folded his hands and bowed his head. Tang Jiao followed his actions without any omission.


    After a long time, the two people except the hall.


    Tang Jiaoyang looks at Gu Tingyun, who is quiet and indifferent.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Tingyun asked with drooping eyes.


    Tang Jiao thought for a while, showing a smile and whispered, "I''m thinking, what''s the seventh master thinking?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "nothing."


    After a burst of thunder, Gu Tingyun looked up at the sky and said, "it seems that it is going to rain. I wanted to take you to tea, but Next time. "


    Tang Jiao immediately: "what does it matter if it rains?"


    After that, she seemed to notice her eagerness. She pinched the corner of her dress and laughed: "well, next time, there will always be a chance."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, "send you back."


    As soon as the voice fell, the rain poured down.


    Very soon!


    Tang Jiao laughed, hid under the porch eaves and reached for the rain. She said, "it''s still bright in the morning, and it rains in the twinkling of an eye. Sometimes the weather is as changeable as life is


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "you are a little girl, but you know a lot."


    Tang Jiao side to see him, upright as pine, is really a man who does not understand.


    She whispered, "I''m not an ordinary little girl."


    Gu Tingyun, oh, raised his eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao is very proud: "I am a very smart little girl."


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He pulled Tang Jiao and let her get close to him. He said, "smart little girl, I''ll take you home now."


    Sure enough, Miaoyu has already brought an umbrella.


    Gu Tingyun hugged Tang Jiao into her arms and walked quickly with her umbrella. They passed through the continuous drizzle and quickly came to the side of the car. Put Tang Jiao in the car. Gu Tingyun himself got on the other side.Tang Jiao looked at his shoulder position has been all wet, presumably just for their own umbrella wet.


    She felt guilty and exhorted, "go back and drink a bowl of ginger tea, so it''s not easy to catch cold."


    The sight falls on Gu Tingyun''s shoulder, thinks again, admonishes: "go back to also take a hot bath."


    Gu Tingyun responded one by one and looked at her with concern and said, "so are you."


    Tang Jiao AI, smile: "my mother loves me most, also cares about me, certainly will."


    The car soon arrived at the Tang house. The sign on it had not changed. Tang Jiao looked back and ordered Gu Si to stop.


    Gu Si didn''t know, but he didn''t say much.


    Gu Tingyun handed the oil paper umbrella to Tang Jiao and said, "be careful."


    Tang Jiao did not move, standing at the door with an umbrella, insisted: "I want to see you leave."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and shakes his head, "you come into the house obediently, or I will be angry."


    Such a tone, where is really angry, really no one believe.


    But Tang Jiao finally is not stubborn, she is repeatedly said the previous exhortation several times, turned to run to the house.


    Looking at Tang Jiao''s back, Gu Tingyun said, "it''s just a child."


    Gu Si didn''t know how to answer this, but he was silent.


    Tang Jiao ran to the porch eaves of the door, turned and waved to him. Gu Tingyun laughed at her and motioned for one to go in.


    When the door opened, the lady Shen didn''t know what to say to her. She pulled people in. The little girl waved her hand when she came in. She was pretty and charming.


    Shen Lianyi''s line of sight looked over, but Gu Tingyun had already rolled up the window, and he said, "let''s go!"


    Seeing the car leave, Shen Lianyi asked, "who is it?"


    Tang Jiaoyang head: "good man."


    How could there be such an answer? Mrs. Tang beat her and said, "speak well, what kind of people are good people! Besides, didn''t I tell you to have a class? I think you are becoming more and more mischievous. "


    didn''t know that Tang Jiao came out of the hospital early and went to Town God''s Temple. She thought she was in hospital and said, "did you pull your uncle''s nonsense again?" Your uncle is a patient and needs more rest when he comes back so late. "


    Don Jiao ran away.


    "I want to take a bath..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Chinese is different from Pang in that it stresses understanding. Tang, you have a good understanding, so there is no problem in daily learning. But if for next year''s college entrance examination, and not. I''m going to talk to you about the points used in the examination, but you should know that you should pay more attention to step-by-step learning. " The female teacher has a quiet voice.


    Her name and voice complement each other, called Lin Jing. It''s also a coincidence that Li Yunchao''s mother, Zhou Ying, is a classmate.


    Although Tang Zhiyong and Shen Lianyi divorced, Zhou Ying didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her daughter''s contact with her. According to the original plan, we continued to study together. Lin Jing is also a learned person. He is good at mathematics and Chinese. A few days ago, he mainly studied mathematics and changed to Chinese. She also knows that the two girls cram for college entrance examination, so she is very straightforward. It''s not much of a roundabout.


    Tang Jiao felt that this was very good. Although some of them were purposeful, it was better to say clearly in advance than to be dissatisfied with each other in the future.


    Two hours later, Lin jingwan refuses Shen Lianyi''s invitation to stay for lunch and leaves with a smile.


    Tang Jiaoxue''s brain is a little confused. She thinks that she must not be admitted to those famous schools, but if it is ordinary, it is always better than not reading.


    Li Yunchao''s grades are much better than Tang Jiao''s. after all, her parents are scholars and can help her.


    She looked at Tang Jiao''s confused face and couldn''t help laughing. On weekdays, she saw Tang Jiao always full of enthusiasm and vitality, which was not much. Drooping head, poor see son.


    Shen Lianyi washed the fruit and looked at her daughter''s bitter gourd face and said, "I bought some balsam pear this morning. How about beating it into bitter gourd juice for you?"


    Li Yunchao couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "Niang, how can you bully people."


    Shen Lianyi laughed. She took the tremella porridge to the two girls and said, "come on, moisten your throat."


    Another way: "where is what bully, for your own good, it is disgusted by you. The fire is big in summer. It''s better for you to drink some balsam pear juice


    Don''t show your teeth.


    Where is that thing for people to drink? It''s super terrifying, OK?


    Li Yunchao put the bowl down and whispered to Tang Jiao, "my mother is going to have a reading meeting at home the day after tomorrow. She asked me to invite you to come with me."


    Tang Jiao hesitated. In addition to reading at home recently, she basically went to the hospital to see her uncle, but the other things were


    "Go ahead." Shen Lianyi hopes that Tang Jiao will go out and play with her peers. There are a lot of messy things at home. She loves her daughter. I don''t want her to live up to her good youth because of those bad things.


    She said with a smile: "you go to play, your uncle there naturally have mine. And you know, he''s much better. "


    Tang Jiao see mother so, think about, nod said good.


    Li Yun Chao was smiling and said seriously, "don''t worry. There are no bad people. They are all learned people. My parents'' classmates and friends. In fact... "


    She was a little shy, said: "I took the initiative to tell my mother to participate, I think they are top learned people, we listen to it is good."


    Tang Jiao understood why the reading society would ask them two girls to go. She laughed and nodded: "when the day after tomorrow, I will go early, and I can help."


    Tang Jiao mischievous: "do not know if there is a celebrity I like very much."


    Li Yunchao chuckled and asked, "who do you like?"


    Tang Jiao thought for a while, and finally had no choice but to show her hand: "in fact, I am just talking about it casually. I am a person with no knowledge."


    Several people laughed, and Li Yunchao remembered what Tang Jiao had mentioned before and said, "Auntie Shen, I went home and asked. My mother said that if aunt shen wants to study, Jining night school is the most suitable. Although they are a night school, there are several teachers from famous schools who teach there. The school spirit is also very good. "


    In fact, Shen Lianyi has not decided whether to read or not. She is always hesitant. Shen Qing is hospitalized. She has not discussed this matter with her elder brother. But Li Yunchao seems to hear Tang Jiao and her conversation, left heart, after asking Tang Jiao''s advice, went home to ask their elders in detail. That''s why I want to talk to Shen Lianyi.


    Shen Lianyi saw that she was a good girl and chuckled, "thank you."


    Li Yunchao shook his head: "you''re welcome. I''ve been nagging at your home this summer vacation. I''m really sorry to say that."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "you''ve caught up with half of my husband. I''ve taken advantage of you. It''s too late to steal music."


    Such words make Li Yunchao smile.


    Tang Jiao''s performance is not as good as that of Li Yunchao. Sometimes Li Yunchao will give her a special talk after Lin Jing leaves, which can be regarded as helping Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao: "our cloud Dynasty is the best. It''s better to stay for lunch."


    Li Yunchao quickly shakes her head and refuses. She is also sensible. She knows that Tang Jiao''s uncle is in hospital. They always want to go there. Generally, after class, she only sits for a short time and doesn''t stay. She insists on going.Tang Jiao sent her out. Li Yunchao saw that Shen Lianyi was not around. She whispered to Tang Jiao: "I heard that your grandmother and aunt have been released."


    Tang Jiao Oh a, guess is almost.


    It''s not easy to find the reason why a person has been locked up for such a long time with only one harassment. After all, the Tang family is not an ordinary family.


    Li Yunchao said, "I heard that I asked the Zhou family to help me talk."


    Zhou family?


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "which Zhou family?" Delicate soft asked.


    Li Yunchao: "it''s Zhou Shanshan''s family who has a good relationship with you. It''s said that Zhou Yuxuan, Zhou Shanshan''s brother, went to the police house to help with the procedures. Anyway You have a number in mind


    Li Yunchao blinked and said secretly, "I''m eavesdropping."


    Tang Jiao took Li Yunchao in her arms and said, "I knew that my Yunchao baby is the best for me."


    Li Yunchao whining to dodge: "Tang Jiao villain."


    Tang Jiao giggled and pushed her to the car: "on a hot day, let Uncle Wang see you off."


    Li Yunchao felt very embarrassed, she shook her head: "no, I''ll take the tram back, I''ll..."


    Tang Jiao pulled her and refused: "you should be polite to me. I am going to be angry. You''ve been a thief for me, eavesdropping on your parents. What''s that


    Li Yunchao chuckled. She could never screw Tang Jiao. When the car drove out, Tang Jiao stood still.


    Zhou Yuxuan, the husband of Tang Heng''s former life.


    Although I don''t know why he was entangled with them again in this life, Tang Jiao feels that sometimes fate is really hard to say.


    "Why are you standing here alone?" Shen Lianyi goes out to see her strangely.


    She said, "you and I will go to the hospital in the afternoon."


    After a pause, he added, "one more thing."


    Tang Jiao said, waiting for her mother to go on.


    Shen Lianyi said, "when your uncle is ready, I want your uncle to move here. What do you think?"


    Tang Jiao naturally is indifferent, she said: "I am at will, but I don''t know if my uncle will feel inconvenient."


    However, if Shen Qingru lived with them, he would have saved a lot of trouble. Such a big man would be able to suppress people. And with her mother in, uncle also more personal care, so to think is also excellent.


    Tang Jiao clapped her hands: "my mother is really wise and powerful."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and sighed, "you''re talking nonsense again."


    Tang Jiao smile, seems to be casual way: "grandmother, they were released."


    Shen Lianyi gave a sneer and said, "next time, I won''t be polite."


    Tang Jiao ah, circled Shen Lianyi''s neck, and said in a soft voice: "my mother is not unhappy


    Shen Lianyi pinched her daughter''s face and said, "in fact, there is nothing happy or unhappy about them. Their affairs have nothing to do with me. I''m thankful that I don''t show up in front of me. But I didn''t expect that such a thing could be closed for ten days and a half months. "


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t understand the interests.


    Tang Jiao did not want to say anything more, she laughed: "walk, go to see uncle."


    It is also a coincidence that the mother and daughter came to the hospital and ran into the people of the Tang family.


    Tang Jiao''s people don''t see Shen Lianyi''s mother and daughter. They are chatting and scolding. Shen Lianyi doesn''t want to have any confrontation with them. They hold Tang Jiao and wait for them to walk through the corridor before going upstairs.


    Tang Jiao saw that nurse Xiaoli was taking blood pressure for Shen Qing and asked, "how about it?"


    Shen Qing smile: "much better, in a few days can be discharged."


    Shen Lianyi said thank God.


    Tang Jiao is asked: "how is the Tang family?"


    Xiaoli said: "the old lady of their family just came out of the patrol room and said she came to check her body. I yell that it''s uncomfortable here. I don''t know where it is. But I''ve checked it. Except for some senile diseases, it''s nothing. "


    I don''t have a good impression on this family, their hospital. Where there is such a domineering family, and the old lady is particularly protective of her grandson, tut tut.


    Tang Jiao smile: "just heard them scold us in the corridor."


    If it was not for her mother to think less of one thing and pull her not to go, she must have gone to make a good deal of them.


    "By the way, didn''t my father and that Hu Ruyu smashed your instruments last time? Who paid for it in the end? "


    She is devoted to gossip, but Shen Lianyi and they do not seem to want to know! The ears are erect.


    Tang Jiao shook Xiaoli''s sleeve: "Xiaoli sister, say it."


    Xiaoli was also happy to gossip: "it was Mr. Lu who paid for it. What he said was very good at that time! But Dr. Yue is not asking for money blindly. We gave them the receipts for the machines we had bought and the bills for repairing the wards. Not one more point. You don''t know. Since this happened, the hospital has been much quieter. Everyone is a man with his tail between his legs. No one dares to make trouble. You know, this money can''t afford to pay for it. Five thousand dollarsXiaoli said: "I need five or six years not to eat or drink to earn. It''s the rich. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t think that Lu Yulin took the money, but she didn''t think it was strange. Lu Yulin wanted to swallow the Shen family. At that time, Tang Zhiyong and Shen Lianyi did not divorce. He also managed to smooth the relationship between him and Hu Ruyu, winning the favor of Tang Zhiyong and letting Hu Ruyu stay in the Tang family to calculate Shen Lianyi!


    In this way, the money is worth it again.


    Unfortunately, the plan didn''t change quickly, and Shen Lianyi and Tang Zhiyong got divorced quickly.


    Think about it, Lu Yulin is probably dying of heartache?


    Tang Jiao said: "this kind of person should be treated. Otherwise, you will be worried about working in such an environment. How unsafe it is."


    Tang Jiao put the apple into Xiaoli''s hand: "Xiaoli sister eats apples."


    Xiaoli didn''t refuse, but she laughed: "thank you very much."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Shen Lianyi said, "when you see them, you don''t have to quarrel with them. If you can''t commit crimes, why should we haggle over such people?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "that''s no good. I''m a very small person. If others scold me, I will fight back. Who do they think they are? "


    Tang Jiao was very dissatisfied with her small face.


    Shen Lianyi poked her daughter''s bulging face with a smile and said, "you are childish."


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "we are good at reading and studying. Adults will deal with other things."


    Tang Jiao''s two big black eyes stare at Shen Qing. Shen Qing asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao thought about it and said, "I just think it''s cool to have an uncle''s feeling in everything."


    However, in a word, Shen Qing was miserable again!


    Such a bastard of the Tang family!


    Yes, Tang Zhiyong is the first one!


    Tang Zhiyong, an asshole, dares to defeat his sister. He must make him look good.


    If you want to sleep with my concubine, you can go to hell!


    Don''t think about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Tang Jiao never thought that Li''s reading club was really a gathering of celebrities.


    In fact, she and Li Yunchao have no sense of existence. Just listening to everyone''s words, I have to say that they are really talented people. They are essentially different from Tang Zhiyong and Hu Ruyu.


    Some people are looking forward to what they want to get from reading, or they may add to the icing on the cake. They regard this as a capital to increase their experience. Some people are not.


    As they debated, Tang Jiao sat with her face in her hands and listened with interest. Rao felt that her knowledge was not very good and she could understand it. Compared with Tang Zhiyong, who liked to be pedantic in learning, these people are more easy to understand.


    "Ring bell," the doorbell rang, and the servant stepped forward and said, "Mr. Yue is here."


    One of them immediately called out, "Jiawen is here at last. I''ve been looking for him several times before. He always tells me that he''s busy, but I don''t know what he''s up to."


    Tang Jiao sits in the corner with mushrooms growing. When she hears Yue Jiawen''s name, she doesn''t know whether she knows that Yue Jiawen. Just before I thought about it more, I saw Yue Jiawen come in. Today, he is dressed in an elegant suit and tie, which is quite different from that in the past. It also gives people a lively look.


    Yue Jiawen: "say bad things about me. The hospital is busy. What can I do?"


    Yue Jiawen with such a smile and the hospital is not really like a person, a look at a lot of cordial. He joked: "do you think I''m the same as you? There are also winter and summer vacation, I do not know what to say


    He was about to sit down, his eyes fell on Tang Jiao, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Miss Tang is also there?"


    Tang Jiao immediately got up and bowed smartly: "good doctor Yue."


    Yue Jiawen:


    Zhou Ying said with a smile: "Tang Jiao and our cloud Dynasty are classmates. This time I asked her to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that you would know Gavin I''m a little curious.


    Yue Jiawen adjusted quickly, and he said with a smile: "Miss Tang''s uncle is hospitalized in our hospital, or I did the operation."


    When they got up, they didn''t take Yue Jiawen to his seat.


    Looking at Yue Jiawen, Tang Jiao felt a little mysterious. As expected, everyone has two sides.


    Li Yunchao small voice and Tang Jiao said, "Uncle Yue is my father''s younger brother."


    Tang Jiao nodded and watched them discuss for a while. It seemed that they did not talk about reading, but talked about interpersonal communication. School, hospital, municipal Tang Jiao rises gently.


    Li Yunchao is a very considerate little girl, accompanied her two people to the garden, Tang Jiao sighed: "your garden is also very good."


    Many flowers are rare varieties. Although Tang Jiao is not good at raising flowers, she knows it.


    "It''s hard to grow this kind of flower," she fiddled


    Li Yunchao chuckled: "this is my father''s personal care, he has special research on these, my mother and I can''t be."


    Li Yunchao''s father was a well-known scholar. Tang Jiao originally did not know, and Li Yunchao together for a long time to hear. But she also knows that learning does not represent character. Li Yunchao''s father is not very good.


    Tang Jiao looks down slightly. Although she was not in Shanghai at that time, she also pays close attention to the situation here, especially those related to Hu Ruyu.


    At that time, there was a very sensational event in Shanghai beach, that is, Li Ran, the father of Li Yunchao, divorced his wife and married a dancer who became a big Shanghai.


    The reason why she paid attention to it was that the dancer later recognized Hu Ruyu as her dry sister.


    Tang Jiao had not thought of two people together, until today she came to visit. She had read Li Ran''s appearance in the newspaper. Although a lot younger, but the name and appearance are right, that this matter can''t be wrong.


    It''s really hard to imagine that Lila, who looks very elegant and decent, will have a good time with a dancer.


    Of course, Tang Jiao is not stupid enough to say anything that she doesn''t listen to. She just wants to find a chance to talk more about Li Yunchao in the future, hoping that those messy things will not happen again.


    "Yunchao, my xiaoyunchao..." Tang Jiao shakes Li Yunchao''s arm and is about to hint when someone comes.


    It was Yue Jiawen. Yue Jiawen didn''t seem to think that they were both in the garden. They were stunned for a moment, but they were not too embarrassed. He laughed and asked, "do you see the flowers?"


    Li Yunchao nodded, somewhat restrained.


    Yue Jiawen''s attention is not in Li Yunchao''s body, but in Tang Jiao''s body. He asked with a smile, "I can''t believe that a little girl like you will like flowers."


    Tang Jiao tasted the words carefully and asked, "what kind of girl does doctor Yue think I am?"


    Yue Jiawen laughed and said, "little fox."


    A little girl with bad looks.


    Tang Jiao immediately asked Li Yunchao, "am I such a person?"


    Li Yunchao quickly and seriously said: "of course you are not, you are the most simple."Li Yunchao, on the other hand, defended his good friends. He said with Yue Jiawen, "Tang Jiao is the most simple and always bullied. She is not a cunning person. Uncle Yue, it''s not good for you to speak ill of people like that. "


    It is to take out to protect Tang Jiao posture.


    Yue Jiawen:


    "Jiawen, good you Yue Jiawen. If you don''t have a good chat with us, you run to the little girl. What''s the matter? We''ve grown up into big girls, so you have an idea? " The man who came here is not young, but this is not appropriate.


    Li Yunchao immediately blushed.


    Yue Jiawen immediately waved her hand: "don''t talk nonsense about it. It makes the child afraid. I just want to have a look at elder martial brother''s flowers. Walk around... "


    He nodded to them and then pulled them away: "I want to talk to you about this nonsense."


    They went further and further until they couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Tang Jiao looked at Li Yunchao and said, "you..." The rest of the words did not say, she suddenly some understand, Li Yunchao face son slightly crimson, with some girl''s shame. Tang Jiao understood at once that Li Yunchao wanted to be somewhat in love with Yue Jiawen.


    Think of today''s some small details, Tang Jiao clearly, Li family is also happy to see its success? It''s just that Li Yunchao is young now, and it''s not easy for them to say so.


    If the general girl, naturally will not notice such small details, but Tang Jiao is not an ordinary girl, if this point can not be seen, also white mixed for so long.


    What she had intended to say immediately swallowed back, and simply changed the topic.


    "I''ve heard that there is a very good play in a few days. Would you like to go to see it together?"


    Li Yunchao quickly nodded: "good, I also feel a little tired recently, have not gone out. Why don''t we have a date together


    Tang Jiao thinks that although she looks very "approachable", her parents'' divorce has an impact on her. She doesn''t care about it, but it can be seen that some students are very respectful to her.


    But Xu Jing didn''t. She stuck to Tang Jiao as usual. She didn''t know why. She always went out to play with Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao was surprised.


    "Well, when I call her."


    ******


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect that the original three turned into four. Zhou Shanshan heard that they watched the drama together and joined in.


    As soon as Zhou Shanshan saw Tang Jiao, she took her hand and whispered.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, asked: "this is how ah?"


    Zhou Shanshan felt a little guilty, mumbled a corner of her mouth, and simply said, "well, what happened to your cousin My brother bailed him out. "


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t put it in my heart. Why do you put it in my heart? "


    Zhou Shanshan looked at Tang Jiao carefully. She seemed to be afraid that she would be angry. Seeing that she did not put it in her heart, she finally said, "it''s good if you don''t get angry. My brother is stupid. This man is blind and kind all day long. When people ask him for help, he won''t refuse at all. I don''t know how my brother became like this. It''s very worrying. "


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know much about Zhou Yuxuan. If you look at it according to previous life Is it a nerd with no sense of being?


    Tang Jiao is not sure, because when she evaluated this person like this, the seventh master laughed,


    she knew him very well. When he laughed like this, Tang Jiao immediately felt that she was not quite right.


    Although did not see Zhou Yuxuan what is wrong, but Tang Jiao thought, this person may not be simple. If not, the seventh master will not be such a performance.


    "It''s OK. I won''t take it seriously. Besides, your brother is your brother, and you are you." Tang Jiao didn''t want to say anything more. She took Zhou Shanshan and said, "it''s not because of this that you didn''t come to me recently?"


    Zhou Shanshan was a little embarrassed, but still said, "of course not. I''m afraid it will affect your reading."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "I''m so smart that no one can influence me."


    This is really very cheeky.


    Zhou Shanshan tut.


    Seeing that they whispered enough, Li Yunchao whispered, "let''s enter."


    Four girls entered the field together, but there were not many people during this period. Several people found a place to do according to the tickets. Tang Jiao called the big teapot, and he quickly came to pour tea for you. Zhou Shanshan took a sip and said, "it''s not good at all."


    Tang Jiao is smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, she holds the tea cup, light voice way: "about we are not to drink tea."


    There are still a few minutes to go before the opening, and several people are chatting on the stage.


    Xu Jing and Zhou Shanshan got to know each other just now after being introduced by Tang Jiao. However, Xu Jing has a lively disposition and soon gets in touch with people.


    Tang Jiao''an looks down and smiles quietly. She looks gentle and quiet."This way." Tang Heng''s voice came, Tang Jiao only looked up to see Tang Heng.


    Two people''s line of sight together, Tang Heng Leng for a moment, then immediately revealed a bit proud.


    And the man around her is a good-looking man, dressed in suits and leather shoes, and his hair is meticulous. With a smile on his face, he is always smiling and good tempered.


    Zhou Shanshan Hula to stand up, she stuttered: "brother, brother?"


    Zhou Shanshan''s brother Zhou Yuxuan.


    Yushan said to you, Yushan, when you look at me last week. Are you all her friends? I didn''t expect to meet you here


    Sight swept Tang Jiao, also did not stop.


    Zhou Shanshan''s eyes widened. She stared at Tang Heng in front of her eyes and asked coldly, "brother, how did you get together with such a thing?"


    He was totally disgusted with Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng immediately aggrieved, red eyes drooping, with the injustice of being bullied.


    Tang Jiao looked at her like this, inexplicably feel want to laugh.


    But she is a kind-hearted Lala, Zhou Shanshan, blinking: "Shanshan, we are watching the drama."


    Zhou Shanshan glared at Zhou Yuxuan angrily, then sat down with his brother without saying a word. Very angry.


    Zhou Shanshan has already sat down, and Tang Jiao naturally has no more words. Without looking at Tang Heng, she turns back and continues to drink tea with her cup in her head.


    Zhou Yuxuan was embarrassed to do so.


    He stood there, a little cramped for a moment.


    Tang Heng whispered: "brother Zhou, why don''t we go?


    She retreated to advance.


    Zhou Yuxuan was really gentle with her and said, "no need."


    He turned his head and asked with a smile, "since we are all acquaintances, why don''t we sit together?"


    Everyone was embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it.


    Li Yunchao lowered her head to install mosquitoes. Xu jingrao was eloquent and knew that she should not speak at this time.


    Zhou Shanshan snorted and looked at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao seems to be aware of people''s line of sight, she looked up and laughed: "no way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Zhou Yuxuan didn''t expect Tang Jiao to refuse so frankly. If it was normal, even if she didn''t want to, she would not be embarrassed.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t give them face at all. Instead, she had a strange smile and said no!


    Sure enough, she looks like a pretty girl with no Eq.


    He, er, said with a smile, "well, let''s go and sit down and you can play together."


    Not reluctantly, he turned and pulled Tang Heng to his position, but he was not far away from them.


    Tang Heng didn''t expect that even Zhou Shanshan''s brother, Tang Jiao, didn''t give any face. She clenched her fist and scolded Tang Jiao bloody in her heart. But Rao is so, but pretend to have no appearance of anything, gently shallow smile.


    She whispered with Zhou Yuxuan: "brother Zhou, I''m sorry, it''s me who implicated you." There was pity in the smile.


    Zhou Yuxuan, with a gentle smile, said, "what''s not involved. Don''t think about it. They are all little girls. It''s OK to think too much. I wish I were older in the future


    Tang Heng naturally knows what Tang Jiao means in her heart. She hangs her head and makes half a sound. It seems that she has been wronged endlessly.


    Zhou Yuxuan looks at Tang Jiao''s table again, pauses for a moment and drinks tea.


    Zhou Yuxuan and their departure, Zhou Shanshan''s heart is some not strong. After all, it''s her brother. Tang Jiao is so decisive. Where is she comfortable? But at this time, it''s not easy to say it directly. I just put up with it.


    Tang Jiao finished the tea and called the big teapot to pour the tea. Then she said, "do you have any small snacks? A few dishes. "


    The teapot is naturally happy to do business: "I don''t have it here, but there are melon seeds and brown sugar at the door. Do you need to buy some for Miss?"


    Tang Jiao took out a dollar from her purse and handed it to him: "please do me a favor."


    After a while, several dishes of snacks were served and the drama began.


    Tang Jiao said: "Shanshan, I don''t want to give your brother face, but I will never have any contact with Tang Heng. I didn''t give her a few big mouths in public to get her out of my sight. It''s all my upbringing. "


    Zhou Shanshan would be so angry at her quiet person. She didn''t understand. She quickly asked, "but what''s the matter?"


    Tang jiaoruo smiles, and Xu Jing whispers: "you don''t know if you are not in school. She was expelled from school, but..."


    Balabala said something.


    It''s said that Tang Heng and Tang Shijie went to a small hotel together. She just blew it up. Tang Heng didn''t let go of Tang Shijie''s goods. A good man like her brother can''t get in touch with such a woman. Isn''t Qing waiting to be cheated.


    After Xu Jing finished, she said, "well, you can look for that tabloid anyway, and you can see it at a glance."


    Zhou Shanshan looked back at Tang Heng and nodded: "I will."


    Tang Jiao: "it''s disgusting to say what they''re doing. In fact, the drama is quite interesting. Let''s watch it."


    Tang Jiao''s little hands gently touched the table. Although it seemed to watch the drama again, Tang Jiao thought about Zhou Yuxuan. Although there seems to be no big problem in the last life, Tang Jiao is always suspicious.


    Let''s not say the strange smile of the seventh master. Now, how can the well behaved ones be so coincidental that they will meet here?


    Although I do not know how this person and Tang Heng contact, but Tang Jiao always feel where is not right. She was born with a sense of uneasiness.


    After a sip of tea, Tang Jiao ordered another cup.


    Li Yunchao was worried and asked, "Tang Jiao, are you ok? You''ve had three drinks. "


    Tang Jiao looked down and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s hot. Drink more water."


    Although Tang Jiao looks at the drama on the stage, she can feel her sight again. If there seems to be no one watching her, it doesn''t need to say much. Just by feeling, she knows it''s Zhou Yuxuan.


    What role did Zhou family and Zhou Yuxuan play in the past life?


    She looked at Zhou Shanshan. Zhou Shanshan seemed to remember her brother and Tang Heng. Sometimes she looked back at people, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Tang Jiao lowered her head and chuckled, and said in a soft and soft voice: "Shanshan, if you stare again, you will be able to stare out."


    Zhou Shanshan angry coax, "I''m afraid that fox spirit seduces my brother."


    Tang Jiao''s little hand gently pressed her hand, warm and soft: "how do you care about your brother! Even if you said that, where would he listen to you? "


    Zhou Shanshan snorted, "my brother won''t listen to me, so I''ll tell my parents that he''s with a bad woman who doesn''t have three or four." After a pause, ouch, he said, "yes, yes, I''ll talk to my parents directly."


    Tang Jiao didn''t say anything. She looked at the drama on the stage in a low voice and said, "you''ve managed more. Your brother should be unhappy. Many men still eat Tang Heng."Zhou Shanshan was more angry, she said: "scholars are most likely to be seduced by Fox spirits."


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    Several people are talking, see the head of the class to the door in a hurry, Tang Jiao with the trend to look back.


    The scenery of Duanmu is beautiful.


    Duanmu Jingyu is surrounded by Qi Baye. They don''t know how to get together. However, it is obvious that the class leader can''t be against Duanmu Jingyu, who is influential in the north. It seems that he is aiming at Qi Baye. He bowed and bowed to welcome them in.


    Tang Jiao did not have more reaction, Zhou Shanshan actually stood up, she waved: "cousin."


    This is how the two people''s eyes looked.


    Duanmu Jingyu contacts Tang Jiao''s line of sight and suddenly changes her face. Originally, she still has some haughty face and turns white immediately. It''s like a sudden illness.


    Tang Jiao herself is nothing, she turned back to drink tea.


    Zhou Shanshan gets up and comes to Qi Baye and Duanmu Jingyu. Meanwhile, Zhou Yuxuan also calls his cousin.


    Zhou Shanshan was afraid of Duanmu Jingyu. She called softly: "Duanmu elder brother", and then said with her Qi Baye: "cousin, how did you come here?"


    It is a coincidence that such a small play can attract so many people.


    Zhou Shanshan summoned up her courage: "cousin, Duanmu elder brother, why don''t you come and sit here?"


    Although I am afraid of Duanmu Jingyu, I don''t want to miss the opportunity to get along with my cousin.


    Zhou Shanshan said softly, "OK?"


    Qi eight Ye glanced at Tang Jiao and then looked at Duanmu Jingyu.


    I can''t see it. I think it''s a bit wrong.


    Not only he, but other people also noticed that it was not right. Duanmu Jingyu''s face became more and more pale, but he kept a close eye on Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao herself is not aware of the same, still on the table to choose sugar, seems to be very hesitant to eat which piece.


    "Duanmu brother?" Although he thinks Duanmu Jingyu is a snake spirit disease, Qi Baye still respects this person''s opinion. Who makes Duanmu family rich! The moral character returns to the human quality, the business belongs to the business, he is also not good or bad seven elder brother''s matter.


    He smiles: "Duanmu brother, look at us..."


    Duanmu Jingyu stares at Tang Jiao. Seeing that she is just a little girl, she takes a deep breath, pulls a chair and sits opposite her.


    Zhou Shanshan That''s her position!


    There was some embarrassment at the scene.


    Qi eight ye more and more feel Duanmu Jingyu brain is wrong, if there is no problem, why he so staring at Tang Jiao.


    Oh, ah, ah, no!


    He''s on guard at once, I''ll wipe it! This goods is not to dig his seven brothers corner?


    Qi Baye looked at the past carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he thought it was possible. He couldn''t get up in his heart. What should he do if he wanted to fight?


    This shameless, he is really


    No, bear it!


    Qi eight Ye pushed Tang Jiao and said, "you sit there."


    Tang Jiao looks up at Qi Baye, a little puzzled.


    But Rao is so, she still stood up, Qi eight Ye directly sat in Tang Jiao''s position, and Duanmu Jingyu big eyes stare small eyes.


    Tang Jiao:


    Rao is she has to live again, but she can''t understand the present situation. These two people be ill?


    Tang Jiao looks up at Zhou Shanshan and makes a wink. Zhou Shanshan hasn''t responded yet. Tang Jiao winked at her and made a look of "I don''t know what happened".


    It''s really rare, a look can contain so much.


    All of them sat down, but although they sat down, Zhou Yuxuan was somewhat subtle.


    Qi eight Ye looked at Zhou Yuxuan doubtfully and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you sit down? "


    Zhou Yuxuan immediately looked at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "I don''t think Mr. Zhou will leave your little beauty aside, will he?"


    Although the tone is very light, but the acrid tone is really going to break through the sky.


    It''s a person who can tell. It''s very embarrassing.


    Tang Jiao herself is the least embarrassed. She suddenly looks up with a smile and looks at Duanmu Jingyu: "is Duanmu Mr. Right?"


    Duanmu Jingyu is suddenly nodded by Tang Jiao. He looks up at Tang Jiao, then follows Tang Jiao''s line of sight to Tang Heng, and immediately frowns: "isn''t this the fake fairy?"


    Tang Jiao giggled, Duanmu Jingyu was as bad as ever.


    Duanmu Jingyu is an EQ duck egg, he looked up at Zhou Yuxuan: "your taste is OK."


    Zhou Yuxuan:


    If it was not for this goods to tease her, Tang Jiao would like to clap her hands to cheer him up.


    Sure enough, the enemy''s enemy is his own friend, this is not false at all, like now, she looked at Duanmu Jingyu and felt that this face was a bit pleasing to the eye.


    Zhou Yuxuan doesn''t know how Duanmu Jingyu knows Tang Heng. But judging from his concern for Tang Jiao, it is possible that Tang''s sisters will know each other. However, at this time, he can''t possibly leave Tang Heng himself there.He was very peaceful: "that cousin you sit, I still have friends in, will not be with you."


    He nodded slightly and turned away.


    When he returned to his seat, Tang Heng said softly, "elder brother Zhou, am I, have I given you trouble?"


    Tears are about to fall.


    Zhou Yuxuan shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s nonsense. There is no such thing. Come on, watch the play. "


    The more gentle and polite Zhou Yuxuan is, the more alert Tang Jiao is. However, she doesn''t show it, as if all her attention is on the stage.


    Her attention is on the stage, Duanmu Jingyu''s mind is on her body.


    And at the same time Qi eight Ye''s attention is again on Duanmu Jingyu.


    This is a strange triangle.


    Others are OK, Li Yunchao such a character of the girl is simply sitting like a needle felt, she secretly gathered in Tang Jiao''s ear and whispered: "this, what''s going on?"


    They are very nice. These people sit at their table for no reason, and That looks like a bear. Why does he stare at Tang Jiao all the time!


    A bad look.


    "Does it matter?"


    Tang Jiao and Li Yunchao whispered: "don''t worry about them."


    Despite this, Li Yunchao still felt that he could not control his worries.


    Seeing Duanmu Jingyu again, she pulls Tang Jiao to her side, plucks up courage and stares at Duanmu Jingyu fiercely.


    Duanmu:.... "


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    In such a very strange atmosphere, Tang Jiao got up and said in a soft voice, "you see first."


    "Where are you going?" Duanmu Jingyu immediately asked.


    Tang Jiao looks at him like a smile, no words.


    Qi eight Ye is very sure now, this goods certainly is to have a fancy to Tang Jiao.


    Although Tang Jiao is a strange girl, but also his seventh brother''s person!


    This man It''s quite not a thing!


    "Brother Duanmu is also interested in girls? This Is it not appropriate? "


    Qi eight Ye keeps an eye on Duanmu Jingyu and decides not to do anything else during this period of time.


    He has to help seven brother watch this man.


    Must be!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Tang Jiao washes her hands in the bathroom, and the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes comes. Tang Jiao doesn''t look back and knows who it is.


    Sure enough, Tang Heng appeared behind her, and she whispered, "sister."


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She leaned on the edge of the hand washing table and whispered, "there is no one else. What''s the truth? What kind of sister? Don''t you feel sick


    She took out her handkerchief to wipe her hands, and then she looked in the mirror. Well, it''s very good. She looks like a lovely little girl.


    Tang Heng whispered, "why do you say such a thing? "We can have a good relationship with our father..."


    Tang Jiao didn''t pay attention to her and passed her, but walking by her side, she stopped and said kindly, "you can wet your whole body, and then say that I did it. I believe Zhou Yuxuan outside will love you more. You see... "


    Tang Jiao raised Tang Heng''s chin and said gently, "you''ve been bullied. How good is this man. Don''t deviate. "


    She let go of Tang Heng, laughed and turned away.


    What did Tang Heng try to catch up with? Tang Jiao knows it well. She is not surprised at all. If she doesn''t say it, Tang Heng will do the same. After all, isn''t a good chance to frame her up?


    Tang Jiao''s smile is bigger. When she returns to her position, she sees Zhou Yuxuan again. Then she seems to look back with some worry. Some worry about Tang Heng''s appearance.


    Zhou Shanshan: "I think Tang Heng has followed him. Do you want to worry?"


    Tang Jiao smiles: "it''s OK, but I think She should not miss such an opportunity. "


    Zhou Shanshan: "what opportunity?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Tang Heng came out of the bathroom with wet clothes. The whole person was shivering and pitiful.


    Rao is Zhou Shanshan this kind of big family girl also did not resist, directly scolded a: "lie trough!"


    Tang Heng''s moon white dress, soaked in water, outlines the water pink underwear, which is so far away is also clearly visible.


    Zhou Yuxuan immediately rushed over. He quickly took off his coat and wrapped Tang Heng: "how can you make it like this? This is too much. "


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and looked in their direction. Nunu said, "you see, I said there is a good play? If she doesn''t frame me up for such a good opportunity, she will be ashamed of her own little white lotus


    Tang Jiao doesn''t care about the man on the table, and other little sisters said.


    "You learn a little, you look at other people''s means. As you can see, she was trying to frame me, but it wasn''t. This is killing two birds with one stone! She is not only able to frame me, you see this I see still pitiful appearance, is the man attracted all of a sudden? "


    Tang Jiaodian table, "have you found all the men''s eyes are looking at her?"


    Zhou Shanshan looked up and saw that qibaye and Duanmu Jingyu were also staring at Tang Heng.


    But Xu is Tang Jiao''s voice is too obvious, two people some embarrassed turn back.


    Although lecherous, but it is embarrassing to be exposed in public like this!


    Zhou Yuxuan is still comforting the poor Tang Heng. Zhou Shanshan can''t help but stand up to fry the pan.


    Although Tang Jiao often makes small moves, but it is not the kind of pit friends. She pressed Zhou Shanshan''s hand and said seriously, "you sit down."


    Zhou Shanshan was very angry. She said, "she, she, she, she are shameless."


    Tang Jiao smile: "it''s his family''s business that she doesn''t want to face. Their family has a family background, but you are a lady. You can''t afford to quarrel with her."


    She took Zhou Shanshan and sat down.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to take care of others, but they come to her.


    Tang Yuheng seems to blame Tang Yuheng seriously, but I don''t like it? She''s a girl. Do you splash water on her like this? I thought you were sisters anyway. You... "


    "Mr. Zhou." Tang Jiao interrupted him. Her voice was soft and waxy. She said softly, "your words are quite unreasonable. If you accuse me, I would like to ask. Do you have any evidence? Is there any real evidence? "


    Tang Jiao blinked big eyes, a face of grievance: "I know you have a lot of relationship, but your relationship is not the reason for wronging me? Besides, you have the second question in your speech! What a sister! What kind of sisters are she and I? If she and I were sisters, what would it be like to go to a small hotel with my cousin? Is it difficult to They want to find a place to talk about their ideal of life


    Tang Jiao''s voice is soft and waxy, but when she mentions it, others suddenly think of the girl in front of her. Isn''t this that who? It was reported in the newspaper before!


    Tang Heng gently sobbed: "sister, don''t say so."


    Tang Jiao was innocent: "what did I say? Am I not telling the truth? Ah Heng, I know you don''t like me. Your mother can stab myself and frame me. Are you going to splash water on yourself to frame meUp and down, Tang''s legs are measured.


    Tang Jiao immediately became a little meaningful.


    "Ah Heng, I know that you are ambitious and ambitious, just like your mother, but don''t say anything without evidence. Otherwise, I''ll go to the police room and make it clear. "


    Tang Jiao''s line of sight falls on Tang Heng''s leg, enough pause can have a minute, then ha, turned her head.


    Everyone looked along her line of sight. It was delicate to see Tang Heng''s line of sight. This Is it really not the trick of seducing a man? As a good family, women are not used to this.


    Zhou Shanshan was really angry. Although Tang Jiao asked her not to talk to these people, she couldn''t help it.


    She picked up the teacup and threw it on Tang Heng''s body. Tang Heng exclaimed and immediately cried out.


    Zhou Shanshan was angry: "I''ve been putting up with you for a long time. I''ll tell you that if I see you again, I''ll beat you once. I''ve never seen anyone like you! "


    "Shanshan. What about your upbringing? " Zhou Yuxuan looked at his sister: "Tang Heng has been very poor, aren''t you a kind girl? Is that how a good girl bullies people


    "Unconditional kindness is conniving at the wicked." Although Li Yunchao was quiet, he was not a fool: "even if it was done by Tang Jiao, I dare to ask, how can you make your whole body wet and wet like this? Does she not dodge at all? If you dodge, why is Tang Jiao not wet at all? Lie also want to have a good draft, Tang Heng, you are not the first time, we all know who you are. It''s stupid for someone to believe you, but anyone who has reason knows to think about the situation. "


    Li Yunchao''s face was a little crimson. She was not good at talking to people like this. But when she looks at Tang Heng lying and bullying her friends, she won''t stand idly by.


    Tang Jiao laughs. She didn''t expect Li Yunchao to say this. In fact, these are what she wants to put at the end, but now Li Yunchao is defending her like this. Tang Jiao was very happy.


    She put her arms around Zhou Shanshan and Li Yunchao with one hand, and said with a smile, "it''s really nice. I knew my friend was the best. She was very clear about justice. She also knew good people and bad people. There''s a sense of being protected. "


    Tang Heng also knows that it''s hard to win. It''s better to let Zhou Yuxuan feel more distressed. She bit her lip and suddenly rushed out


    Zhou Yuxuan immediately went after Tang Heng


    In the middle of the race, he looked back and said, "you''ve gone too far."


    He left soon.


    Tang Jiao pulled two people to sit down and sighed: "you are a man and a martial arts, so handsome! It''s just a heroine of women. "


    She smiles: "why don''t we have ice later? Xu Jing, are you ok? Let''s go together. "


    Xu Jing still doesn''t come out in this big play! Hear Tang Jiao say so, quickly nod: "go, I invite you."


    Tang Jiao smiles, happy face.


    "My friends are great!"


    I don''t know why, hearing her tone, Duanmu Jingyu made a shiver. He turned his head and looked at Qi Baye in silence.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''m not going to Shanghai."


    Qi eight ye also felt that his heart was a little bad, not so good, these little girls began to quarrel, he just reacted, immediately: "I''ll send you back."


    However, they did not stay long, and soon proposed to leave.


    But Qi eight Ye face to go to return a mouth base to say: "Tang Heng actually white pure net also very lovely, may be misunderstood."


    After all, Tang Jiao is really capable of beating people, but he has seen it.


    It''s just Not to say it''s OK, but Zhou Shanshan is angry.


    "Cousin, I don''t care about my brother. He has been abroad for a long time and his brain is not good. How can you tell the good from the bad? Yunchao is right. If Tang Jiao is really doing it, why is Tang Jiao''s whole body not a little wet? Besides, the faucet is not a bucket. How can it be made like this? You You really piss me off


    Zhou Shanshan doesn''t understand whether these men''s brains grow on their necks. Sure enough, her mother is right, men, sometimes the brain is long in the lower half of the body. These bastards! Big asshole!


    Zhou Shanshan was trembling with anger, and Tang Jiao gently comforted her: "don''t be angry or angry."


    Then she looked at Qi eight ye, and she raised her lips, with some girl''s delicacy.


    "That eight Ye means, I lie?"


    Tang Jiao very quickly slightly droops the head, wants to cry does not cry, the voice has the chill.


    Qi eight Ye is not really saying that Tang Jiao lies, but a man. Such a thing is not so important to them. It''s just that Tang Jiao cried like this, but he was a little embarrassed.


    He immediately said, "that, that That''s not what I mean. She, she... "


    "You are clearly saying that I have wronged her." Tang Jiao is not good to direct at Qi eight ye, after all, still want to see Zhou Shanshan''s face! However, Qi Baye has no problem.Tang Jiao''s tone is nothing, only with the sound of crying, but Duanmu Jingyu felt that his whole body was going to stand up.


    I don''t know if it''s the sequela after hospitalization. I''ve heard more Tang Jiao''s fierce biting. This moment, the body is very honest began to shake.


    He immediately said, "Qi Baye, this is your mistake! Miss Tang is clearly wronged. Look at you. What are you doing? You can''t say that people are wronged just because they show their legs? So the next time someone takes off his clothes in front of you, don''t you even want to be a regular


    People:???


    Duanmu Jingyu continued: "I just can''t stand such a man as you. I really don''t have any determination in front of beauty!"


    Qi Baye:???


    Tang Jiao looks at Duanmu Jingyu with a smile.


    Does this person forget to tease himself when he appears?


    Sure enough, I''ll be beaten up when I''m not clear.


    Duanmu Jingyu is the best example! You see, now this person is much more normal, and he can distinguish right from wrong!


    "Brother Duanmu is right." Tang Jiao smiles at Duanmu Jingyu.


    He Shaking again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Qi eight Ye is very regretful, regret what! He regretted why he wanted to take Duanmu Jingyu to see the drama.


    You can see a movie or a play. Why do you want to watch a drama!


    This is the most unwise choice.


    If it wasn''t for this, where would they meet Tang Jiao?


    Now he can be 100% sure that Duanmu Jingyu is in love with Tang Jiao. As soon as the shameless man broke the engagement with his cousin, he turned his head to Tang Jiao. You know, this is the corner of his seven brothers.


    It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated.


    Uncle can endure, seven elder brothers can''t endure!


    Gu Tingyun looks at Lao Ba hesitantly standing there, seems to want to say something, seems to have held back do not want to say, the whole person with some strange feeling.


    He finally said: "today and Duanmu Jingyu go out not smoothly?"


    But if not?


    Qi eight Ye is an exciting spirit, he immediately nodded his head and said: "No


    But this did not say, very have no foundation, pondered for a while, he said: "some small episodes..."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t understand his posture, which made people feel strange.


    Gu Tingyun looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t say more. When he continued to speak.


    Sure enough, Qiba Ye didn''t hide it and said, "brother seven, I''m sorry for you!"


    Gu Tingyun:


    Qi Baye: "I don''t know why Duanmu Jingyu has taken a fancy to Tang Jiao. When we were together today, he flattered me My God, you don''t know, you are not an opponent at all. Really, he acted like a man! It''s not the same as the usual bear. "


    Gu Tingyun has no expression.


    Qi eight ye: "seven elder brother, it is all my fault, you scold me. You scold me... "


    Gu Tingyun finally said, "what about Duanmu Jingyu?"


    Qi Baye pointed to the upstairs: "he didn''t know why. Suddenly his face turned white and trembled. Maybe he was not in good health I sent him back to the room. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "Duanmu Jingyu mentioned returning to the north a few days ago. I didn''t arrange for him to leave before he could get a good deal. Now it looks better. Go and deliver it. "


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    He said just now that people are not easy! His seven elder brothers turn to say the person is good! This is put clearly do not want to let Duanmu Jingyu continue to live. But He''s going to deliver it?


    Qi eight Ye felt that he had a headache. He squeezed out a smile and said, "seven elder brother, I hurt the man. I went to the north with him, and he didn''t bother me to death?"


    The prospect is not very beautiful when you think about it.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "but if you don''t go, I''ll kill you in Shanghai. Do you think Which is better? "


    I''m very serious.


    Qi eight Ye decisively: "our brother, I will help seven elder brother to send people safely. What is my personal honor or disgrace? "


    Gu Tingyun patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "that''s right."


    He got up and went upstairs. Qi Baye asked, "ah, where are you going?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at him suspiciously, "naturally, I''m going to see Duanmu Jingyu. Otherwise, what do you think I do?"


    When asked, Qi Baye shut up,


    Tang Jiao had no friends in her previous life, and Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter had been influencing her all the time. Like Tang Heng, she always followed her, but she didn''t notice at that time. In fact, she also made a lot of small moves, so she didn''t have a good girl to play with.


    Then something happened to her, and everyone avoided it. Then She is busy doing business every day, she is calculating others, others are calculating her. The days passed, suddenly had friends, everyone is very protective of her, this feeling is very novel.


    Tang Jiao felt strange herself.


    But there is no denying that she is still very happy, feeling that she is risking the bubble of joy, this feeling is very good!


    Four little girls are sitting in the coffee shop together. Tang Jiao looks at them talking and smiles. She feels that she is in a good mood.


    Li Yun Chao looked at Tang Jiao''s smile and asked, "what are you doing? That''s a funny laugh


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, she whispers in a soft voice: "I think it''s good to have you all of a sudden."


    Li Yunchao seriously: "we were all cheated by Tang Heng, she is normal in school, but never thought she was such a person."


    In fact, it has a great impact on these little girls.


    Zhou Shanshan is the most angry. Why?


    Her big brother is still sick now!


    She said: "these men''s eyes are full of shit, absolutely. Can''t you see she''s pretending? Believe it! I don''t understand why they don''t have brains. In this way, although the Duanmu Jingyu looks a bit frightening, it is a rare profound and profound righteousness! "Zhou Shanshan did not think that Duanmu Jingyu was such a person. She was really shocked!


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance!


    Zhou Shanshan was a little angry, but Xu Jing said softly, "does that person and that person like Tang Jiao?"


    She felt that the man''s eyes at Tang Jiao were strange.


    Zhou Shanshan''s heart cluttered for a moment. Thinking of her family''s words, she immediately said, "Tang Jiao must stay away from him."


    Tang Jiao:


    Zhou Shanshan took Tang Jiao''s hand: "it''s all my fault. How can I let such a person approach you?" She is a brain teaser, just thought Duanmu Jing Yuren is good. Duanmu Jingyu is not a good man! She knows, this person likes young girl, is a big pervert! Tang Jiao looks like a little cute. How can such a person get into the mouth of a tiger!


    This is more terrible than brother and Tang Heng together!


    Because Tang Heng can''t eat her brother; but Duanmu Jingyu can eat Tang Jiao!


    She immediately said, "Duanmu Jingyu is very bad. If you look back, he must go far away. This man can''t Oh, my God! How can I lead a wolf into the house


    Zhou Shanshan turns around anxiously.


    Tang Jiao could not help laughing at her appearance.


    "He doesn''t like mine," she told the crowd


    But no one believed it.


    Duanmu Jingyu is so strange today. It''s absolutely impossible not to like Tang Jiao!


    If you don''t like it, why keep looking at Tang Jiao? Her eyes are going to stick on Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao looked at their faces, "you are a little fool, you don''t understand.".


    Tang Jiao feel a little confused, is she going to tell them directly, hum!


    I was scared by him in the hospital. Does this person think I''m a pervert?


    Naturally, Tang Jiao can''t say that.


    Xu Jing seriously: "I think this person is not as handsome as the last one. Tang Jiao''s friend is better! But if you are all after you, you can think about it. Choose the best! After all, if you are not married, you have the right to choose. "


    When Xu Jing said this, Li Yunchao immediately disagreed. She said, "but it''s not good."


    Zhou Shanshan patted the table: "it''s not important. The important thing is the Duanmu Jingyu. Anyway, this Duanmu Jingyu can''t work!"


    Tang Jiao saw how many of them were about to cry, and pulled aside the topic: "Shanshan, how do you think Tang Heng knew your brother? Didn''t your brother just come back from abroad? It''s strange! "


    Sure enough, the topic of bad women is something everyone wants to know.


    Zhou Shanshan was really angry about this. She said, "I don''t know how my brother knew Tang Heng. I asked him once before. He only said that he hit Tang Heng by driving carelessly, and then he got to know him. However, I can get together in such a short time by accidentally bumping into each other. I don''t know whether Tang Heng is too resourceful or my brother is too stupid. "


    Zhou Shanshan hated that iron was not made of steel, and then said, "my brother has a bad brain. Before we went back to our hometown to worship ancestors, a distant cousin of mine died in front of me, I did not want to pay attention to him, not to good face. My brother still thinks that man is good. It''s stupid to be a brother. You all don''t know that person, oh, the color of the eyes, especially disgusting


    Although Zhou Shanshan is a little arrogant, she has not much in her mind. If she has more, she will not say this in front of so many people.


    Fortunately, everyone is not that kind of bad hearted.


    Xu Jing listened to this anger: "I hate this kind of relying on a little kinship, and I hate that I can''t put my claws out. Our family also wants a distant relative. It''s like this. Come and touch my hand. I blew it up then, OK? My father loves me the most. He almost beat him to death. Since then, no one in our family dares to mess around! "


    Xu Jingyang raised her chin and seemed to be very experienced in telling them: "if someone bullies you, you have to fight back at that time. Otherwise, people will only feel that you are bullying you and will be more and more aggressive."


    The other two nodded quickly.


    Tang Jiao looked at them and raised her mouth.


    Actually, it''s really nice to have a friend.


    The time spent together to play was very fast. It was already evening when Tang Jiao came home.


    The setting sun is very pleasant, Tang Jiao is humming a little song, feel very good mood.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Tang Jiao got home, she saw the car stopped not far away.


    Tang Jiao approached the car and knocked on the window gently. Gu Tingyun rolled down the window and said with a smile, "are you back?"


    Tang Jiao raised her chin and said, "you are not waiting for me here, are you?"


    After a pause, he leaned on the window and laughed: "did you hear that Tang Heng and I are in conflict again, so please comfort me. "


    I have to say that Qi Baye''s mouth has not changed in the past life and this life. He always loves gossip and talks a lot!


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Gu Tingyun handed her the sugar man in her hand. Tang Jiao took a happy bite and whispered, "thank you."Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "do you want to thank me?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and asked, "shouldn''t it?"


    Gu Tingyun thought that he should, but he was not very happy when he said this from her mouth.


    He hung his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "do you want to get on the bus for a while?"


    Tang Jiao opened the door and got close to it. The seventh Master seemed to have come from home. She was wearing a simple Navy Blue Tang suit. Although it looked very expensive, it gave people a very homely feeling.


    She tilted her head to look at him, the astonishment in her eyes was obvious.


    Gu Tingyun said with a shallow smile, "is it good-looking?"


    The sound is very pleasant.


    Tang Jiao nodded and admitted: "good looking, especially good-looking."


    Who dares to say that the seventh master is not good-looking, that is really blind.


    Gu Tingyun felt that she was very easy to please recently, for example, she was in a good mood all of a sudden.


    He looked at Tang Jiao in a deep and soft voice: "although you are young, you have some aesthetics. But You are too young. "


    Tang Jiao doubts her face, so?


    She I don''t understand!


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "it''s time to study hard."


    Tang Jiao ah, confused face, this good end, she actually has more than a parent?


    This is What''s up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Shen Qing was in good health and recovered quickly.


    After all, it is not convenient for Shen Yi and her sister to receive Shen Yi and her sister. But on the other hand, if he was not there, for fear that the people of the Tang family would bully others even more, he would agree to come down.


    Tang Jiao is happy, like a little magpie, chattering and chattering, so and so on.


    Shen Qing just thought it was funny.


    "OK, OK, you girl is endless. Let your uncle have a good rest." Shen Lianyi pushes her daughter.


    Shen Qing hastily: "I pour is also stuffy, ah you is also good, can accompany me to solve a stuffy son."


    Tang Jiao laughed. She raised her head and looked at her mother and said, "you see, my uncle still needs me very much."


    Shen Lianyi pinches her little nose helplessly.


    "Bell ring"


    when the doorbell rang, Aunt Wang quickly came over and whispered, "madam, it''s Mrs. Tang coming."


    Shen Lianyi was stunned for a moment. You know, since the last time she was shut down in the police house for more than ten days, the old lady has been quite honest. She hasn''t appeared during this period. I thought she knew it, but she didn''t wake up.


    Tang Jiao said with a sigh: "maybe I''m looking for something. I sent them away. "


    She immediately wanted to go forward, but she was held back by Shen Lianyi. She said, "I''m at home. What do you say to her when you go out? If someone catches you for disrespect to your elders and arranges you, what do you do? What a fool. "


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice, "you are soft hearted. They are the type that can open a dyeing workshop by giving some color."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled. She glared at Tang Jiao and said, "how much I have been wronged by them for so many years, when did their family treat me as a family. It''s better to treat me as a servant at any time. In the past, I wanted to maintain this family well, and I didn''t want to calculate with them, but now why should I take care of them? Who are they. After so many years of forbearance, how did Tang Zhiyong treat me and how did their Tang family treat me? I''ll give them a chance to open a dye shop? "


    Shen Lianyi smiles coldly and goes out of the door with a big stride.


    Tang Jiao poked her head and wanted to go out to see it.


    Shen Qing said, "ah you, go upstairs."


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    She doesn''t want to go very much, and she''s always worried.


    Seeing her worried appearance, Shen Qing said with a soft smile, "you go upstairs, uncle, and have a look."


    Sure enough, Shen Lianyi didn''t let the people of the Tang family into the door, only blocked in the door, very cold.


    Last time Mrs. Tang was domineering. This time, she learned some lessons. However, after so many years of habits, it is still hard to change. She is still not polite.


    Seeing that the man was about to enter the door by himself, Shen Lianyi blocked the door and said coldly, "don''t you think this is your home, Mrs. Tang?"


    She didn''t even want to call her mother again.


    How vicious and mean the old lady was, she was like a mirror in her heart.


    Mrs. Tang eased up and said, "Zhiyong didn''t pass through us when he divorced. Your father and I can''t approve of it. What''s more, have you ever considered our feelings when we say that divorce means divorce? "


    What''s the reason for such a big and good small foreign-style building to give birth to Shen Lianyi, who is a rotten woman and can''t even give birth to a son.


    She glanced at the villa and said, "what''s the matter with this house? Didn''t my son


    This time, Mrs. Tang didn''t dare to say anything more. She had been squatting for more than ten days last time. She felt that it was really uncomfortable. Anyway, an old lady rushes forward. She just sits behind and picks up a bargain. Isn''t it for her son when she asks for something?


    She thought contentedly and supported the old lady with only one sentence: "Shen Lianyi, it''s disrespectful for you to let your mother speak at the door like this."


    Shen Lianyi sneered and ignored the eldest lady at all. He only looked at Mrs. Tang and asked her, "is your son''s? Your son''s money is spent on his true love, Hu Ruyu. The house is my dowry. If we divorce, Tang Zhiyong will not take it. There''s an agreement between the two of us. You''d better not harass us again if you''re OK. To be honest, I don''t want to see you at all. "


    Thinking of what the man said about his daughter last time, she said, "of course, you can make a lot of noise here. It doesn''t matter. I will continue to report to the police room. You are not afraid to go in anyway


    Then, with a bang, the door slammed.


    As soon as she closed the door, somehow, she became red eyed. Many things were not as simple as they said. After so many years of respectful life, what did she get now? People will only think that she is easy to bully, step by step forward, but will not let her feel a little more warm.


    I heard the sound of knocking at the door.


    She wiped away her tears and told several of her servants: "some people have nothing to do with our family. Don''t open the door behind. I think it''s time to have a dog, but I can''t let it go. I''ll see if everyone is afraid of death! "The old lady, who was pounding the door at the door, nearly fell in anger.


    How dare she, Shen Lianyi!


    She took a deep breath and was about to smash the door again when she thought about being locked up in the police room.


    After thinking about it, I forbear.


    However, I felt that I had left my heart, and for a time it was difficult.


    "Creak..." In hesitation, the door was opened.


    The old lady was about to scold when she saw Shen Qing standing there coldly.


    She was shocked. Isn''t Shen Qing in the hospital? Why are you back.


    However, on another thought, even Shen qingzai was not afraid. She took out the posture of being an elder and said, "brother Qing, it''s not that I said, did you discipline your sister well or not? Look what your sister did. She will never be buried in the ancestral Tomb of Tang family in the future. If you divorce in this way, do you deserve your parents? A woman who was laid off... "


    "Old lady." Shen Qing laughed angrily: "stop? I think you are mistaken? They broke up peacefully. If it''s really retired, it''s my sister who doesn''t want Tang Zhiyong. "


    "You The old lady could not see anyone criticizing her son, and she was immediately dissatisfied.


    However, Shen Qing did not give her any more opportunities. He said straightforwardly, "I originally gave your family so many benefits because I wanted you to treat my sister well. But it turns out that people are insatiable. Since you Tang family deceive people too much, I will not be polite. As for burying them in your ancestral graves? Shen zu''er, don''t you take us seriously? "


    Shen Qing stepped forward. He was tall and powerful, but he made them feel oppressive.


    He said coldly: "with me, I will definitely not let my sister be bullied. This is not the first time, but I tell you, it must be the last. Or I''ll let you know how good I am


    Shen Qing hit the wall with a fist, "get out of here


    Two people look at Shen Qing like this is to eat people, although the mouth called murder, but in the end is swish on the car, like flying away.


    Shen Qing stood at the door, only to see the two women''s posture, feel 120000 disgusting.


    He turns to enter the door and sees Shen Lianyi''s mother and daughter looking at him.


    Shen Qing relaxed for a while, restrained his pain and said, "didn''t you say that there is a villa in the north side, which is very good? I don''t know the transportation is inconvenient. "


    Tang Jiao ah, quickly nodded: "convenience is convenient. But Don''t you want to live with us, uncle


    Shen Lianyi also disagrees with Shen Qing''s moving out alone. She doesn''t know how the things just agreed changed in an instant. She also said, "elder brother, do you think they are too bored? When they come back, I won''t let them in. The elder brother is at home... "


    Shen Qing shakes her head and interrupts her worry: "no, I want to buy that house. Let''s move there together."


    Tang Jiao = mouth =


    she thought about it and said, "in fact, we don''t have to be afraid of the Tang family. Why move for them?"


    Shen Qing laughed. He walked in and said, "it''s not like this."


    In fact, he had thought about it in the hospital, and it was not a sudden thought now. In this way, I talked with them.


    "I heard your mother talk about Jining night school before. I asked about it. The night school is in the north, and I think it''s very good. If she could go to school, it would be good. It''s convenient to live there. In addition, I always have days when I''m not here. Who knows if they will make trouble? Although both of you say it''s OK, I can''t rest assured. Moving to the other side, they all have trouble finding you. And the place is big and comfortable to live in. Besides, don''t you like your neighbor''s dog very much? We can go and walk around a lot. You can count them at one stroke. "


    Shen Qing has already calculated that it doesn''t matter if the location is a little far away. After all, they also have cars. The money to buy a house is nothing to him, so he thinks it is more and more good.


    Shen Lianyi hesitated.


    After all, she had lived for so many years.


    But Tang Jiao is very happy to move. I don''t know why, she doesn''t like this house so much. Maybe it''s because Hu Ruyu lived here, and she had a hard time to escape here.


    Her feeling on this side is really a little subtle, if she can leave, it is very good.


    I want to say, "I want to move


    Shen Lianyi was startled by her and sighed: "you are too loud."


    Tang Jiao smiles and shakes Shen Lianyi''s arm: "move, move. We don''t have to see those nerds when we move. Although we will not suffer losses, but a long time also a little annoying ah! They''re like flies in a hut. They''re really annoying everywhere


    It''s always annoying to watch them die!


    Shen Lianyi was laughed when she said so. She said, "well, well, since you all think it''s better to move, we''ll move."The elder brother does not agree with her too much, and she just wants to see through her own nature.


    "I''ll go to the real estate agent tomorrow and see what''s going on."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "take me, I come to bargain."


    Shen Lianyi: as a child, you know what kind of bargain is not. Besides, can people ask too much


    Tang Jiaozhen wanted to say, "Hello, my mother-in-law! How simple you are! What can''t bargain. His position and size must not be easy to sell. We can use this to drive down prices. "


    Tang jiaoshu''s sleeve: "give me this one!"


    Another thought: "no, no, you don''t need to find an intermediary tomorrow. I''ll go to gu''er''niu''s house to find out if there''s anything wrong with the house. Then we''ll use this to bargain. "


    Shen''s idea is to pinch the girl''s face! The school will start in two days. Please take it easy


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her hand: "yes, ma''am."


    Shen Qing looked at the two people''s happy appearance, more and more felt that he wanted to move the idea is very right.


    He said, "is this house reserved or..."


    Tang Jiao resolute head up, serious: "sell."


    Shen Lianyi: "then I happen to entrust it to the real estate agency. I think that little brother is still good."


    Shen Qing didn''t care about this. He said, "I don''t have any other requirements. I just hope you can do well everywhere."


    Tang Jiao raised her head and saw her uncle''s vicissitudes eyes in a trance. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all these years, it''s not easy for many people.


    "From now on, I''ll be very filial to my uncle!"


    Shen Qing smiles: "well, in the future, my uncle is waiting for ah you to support his uncle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Tang Jiao moved.


    Her mother didn''t let her go to the seventh master to inquire about other people''s private affairs. In their opinion, it was not appropriate to use the old stories to bargain.


    Tang Jiao is stopped, helpless.


    However, their price has dropped a little. Tang Jiao is not wrong. The owner of this house is Yue Jiawen. Yue Jiawen did not think that they wanted to buy, but also thought that they had some intersection, but they really let some profits.


    Tang Jiao went to women''s school that day, but she didn''t show up at the time of signing. She asked Shen Lianyi about the situation at that time and was prevaricated by her as a child.


    Tang Jiao thinks that where she is a child, she doesn''t say anything about it. She will go to university next year! But when I think about it, it''s no surprise that children are always growing up around their parents.


    She didn''t see the seventh master for half a month. It was because she went to school and moved, but there was a lot of busy.


    Later, it was deliberately disappeared.


    She thought, she moved to become his neighbor, give him a sudden shock, think about it is also interesting.


    "Ouch, what are you doing? Don''t come in yet?" Shen Lianyi looks at her daughter standing in a daze at the door.


    Tang Jiao smiles and says, "I just think the word Shen Zhai is pretty good."


    Shen Lianyi laughs, knowing that her daughter is just a joke, she says, "you''re talking nonsense. You''re always like that."


    Lead people into the door, Shen Lianyi said: "your room is on the second floor, come and see if you like it. It was your mother who set it up for you


    Although I don''t know what kind of girl she likes, Shen Lianyi still arranges according to her own aesthetics.


    With some European style, Shen Lianyi doesn''t know whether her daughter likes it or not, but it''s said that little girls like it now, so she follows suit.


    Tang Jiao goes upstairs with her. The villa is bigger than their original one. Shen Lianyi also arranges a study for Tang Jiao on the second floor. Tang Jiao lets Shen Lianyi lead a room to see, not happy.


    "Good mother


    Tang Jiao puts her arms around Shen Lianyi''s neck and smiles. Xu has lost her relatives early in her previous life. No matter what Shen Lianyi does in this life, Tang Jiao feels very good.


    "You and your mother''s rooms are on the second floor, and your uncle is on the first floor. I have set up separate study rooms for you. When you want to make up the lesson, you can go to the study. It''s very convenient. If students come to study together, they can also go there. " Shen Lianyi originally wanted to decorate a study for her daughter, but Tang Zhiyong always said that it was useless, and this one-to-two-way trip was delayed. Later, Hu Ruyu and their mother and daughter lived in, let alone what kind of study, the rooms are just right.


    All of a sudden, Shen Lianyi feels that divorce is really good for everything.


    She said: "I thought I would not be able to take this step, but suddenly taking this step, I feel that it is not so difficult. It''s still very comfortable. "


    Thinking that she had to consider Tang Zhiyong everywhere before, she felt that the present day was really delicious.


    "Here you have a cloakroom. Come and see, my daughter will be the little princess from now on. "


    Tang jiaomei''s eyes are smiling, the whole person is not happy, she put her head on Shen Lianyi''s shoulder and said, "your mother is the best."


    "I''ve seen the route. Actually, it''s not far from your school. If you take a tram, it''s very convenient to go to the bottom station. "


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "that Niang has gone to Jining night school to see?"


    She heard that she was nearby. Seeing her mother shaking her head, Tang Jiao clapped: "why don''t I accompany you to have a look?"


    Shen Lianyi did have this idea, but she was not in a hurry for a moment. She said, "there are many things to do these days. Forget it. We''ll go after a few more days. "


    Leading her daughter downstairs, Shen Lianyi said, "I have prepared some cakes. We will give them to our neighbors later. Distant relatives are better than near neighbors. There is always nothing wrong with getting along well."


    Tang Jiao said, "I''ll try it first, and see if it''s very good."


    Shen Lianyi sighed and said, "do you think my skill is not good?"


    Where dare Tang Jiao, immediately raised her hand: "my mother makes the best food."


    After enough flattery, Tang Jiao went out with the food box. Shen Qing saw that they were going out and asked strangely, "is this?"


    Shen Lianyi said: "I always have to visit my neighbors, and ah you likes other people''s dogs so much that maybe he will often go to play. It''s no harm to be decent now."


    Tang Jiao follows in one side, smile Ying Ying Ying.


    Shen Qing nodded, and he said, "yes, go around."


    He has his own ideas. Sometimes his business needs to go to other places. Although there are servants at home, he always has a lot of worries. It''s always good to get along well with your neighbors.


    Gu Tingyun is playing the piano in his study. The sound is melodious. Gu Si feels that it is not easy to disturb him, butHe still said, "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun stops his movements and the sound of the piano stops suddenly. He looks up.


    The next door neighbor called on the fourth


    The next door has been selling for a long time, but it has not been sold because of the high price. Some days ago, some people began to repair it. I think it is finally a move. But recently, there have been people coming in and out. Now it seems that they have moved in.


    But, unexpectedly, it was Miss Tang.


    This is why he came to disturb the seventh master.


    "The new neighbor is Miss Tang."


    Gu Tingyun slightly droops his head, and then raises his head and smiles. He says, "I don''t want her to really move here."


    He got up and said, "please go to the living room."


    Gu Tingyun turns back to her bedroom.


    Gu Si: "it''s just What did the seventh master do?


    Gu''s living room is antique. Tang Jiao is holding a teacup and sitting there quietly. She is a little lady.


    She glanced at her mother and saw that she was a little nervous. She said with a soft smile: "mother, don''t be nervous!"


    Although Shen Lianyi is a housewife, she is not a stranger to the world, so she doesn''t talk about other people. Just looking at the layout here, we can see that this family is not a general person.


    Moreover, generally speaking, most people have female family members. Shen Lianyi wanted to meet them and chat with them, but soon he could get warm. I just don''t want this family to be a little strange, but there are no female dependents to answer the door.


    Only a big man with ice face, now standing there staring at them, really makes people a little nervous, do not know what to do.


    She whispered to Tang Jiao: "I''m not nervous. You sit well."


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a voice coming down the stairs.


    "Ouch A deep, sweet male voice sounded.


    Tang Jiao looks back and sees Gu Tingyun. She gets up with a smile and shouts "seven masters".


    Shen Lianyi remembered who this person was. They had seen each other more than once or twice. Although she was surprised, she was not so nervous.


    She said quickly, "Hello, we just moved from the next door. We specially came to visit. I didn''t expect it was a coincidence. It was you


    Gu Tingyun smile: "you sit."


    Then he sat in the opposite of them. Gu four corners of his mouth twitched. He finally knew what their seventh master had done just now! Er I went back to my room and changed my clothes.


    Tang Jiao immediately handed the cake basket to Gu Tingyun and said with a smile, "seventh master, this is made by my mother. My mother''s craftsmanship is very good. Have a taste. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile.


    Listen to Tang Jiao and continue to fragmentary read: "Gu Er Niu is not at home?"


    Shen Lianyi felt that it was not appropriate to speak like this, but why and where it was not appropriate was not good. Just wanted to reprimand her daughter, people actually opened their mouth.


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "it went to my eldest brother''s house today."


    Seeing the disappointment in Tang Jiao''s eyes, he added with a smile: "I can come back tonight, and I''ll take it to you tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao ah, very crisp.


    Shen Lianyi is very nervous. To be honest, if she has a wife, she can talk. But now, there is no more embarrassing situation.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiao of their family can still say a few words, otherwise she would be really confused. But another thought, this family even did not have a woman, their family Tang Jiao so trade rashly come to play, this is too inappropriate.


    Shen Lianyi was disappointed again. She thought about going home and talking to her daughter. If she spread it out, where would the reputation sound good?


    But Tang Jiao doesn''t know what Shen Lianyi thinks now. She sips tea and says, "was seventh master playing the piano just now? That''s very nice


    Gu Tingyun Yang eyebrows, "if you like, I can teach you."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. She was just about to open her mouth and listen to her mother saying, "thank you very much. How can you be so kind?"! I won''t bother you. "


    She was really afraid that Tang Jiao of their family would agree directly, otherwise what to do.


    When the mother, is really everywhere worried about the girl, on their family this little silly white sweet don''t know anything, silly appearance.


    She said, "what do you call it?"


    Girl''s friend, which line does she not ask?


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and laughed: "my surname is Gu, and I can go seven."


    No wonder Shen Lianyi is always called the seventh master. She smiles and says, "I live next door with my brother and daughter, so I don''t want to disturb you in the future. Look at you You don''t seem to have any family members in your family. If you need anything, just call us. "


    This family not only has no female dependents, but also has no servant.


    It''s strange.


    Gu Tingyun: "OK, you have tea."


    Naturally, he could see Shen Lianyi''s nervousness, but Tang Jiao was curious and couldn''t help laughing. When he thought about it carefully, the little girl was quite different from her parents. I don''t know who it looks like.Even though Gu Tingyun seems to be very easy to get along with, she is still sitting like a needle felt. I don''t know why. The feeling of this person is full of oppression, even if she doesn''t do anything.


    It''s very confusing.


    She eased up and laughed: "well, in that case, we will not continue to harass. Come again another day. "


    Tang Jiao looked at his mother''s nervous appearance, more and more want to laugh, the heart way this meeting is really embarrassed to the extreme.


    She didn''t want her mother to continue suffering here, and said, "the seventh master, I''ll come to see Gu Er Niu some other day."


    With a smile, she thought again and said, "tomorrow is fine. I''ll come back from school tomorrow."


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her and saw her hair nest. She was really a naughty little girl. Even her hair was not so neat. On the contrary, she was very angry.


    For some reason, Gu Tingyun felt like laughing.


    He said, "good."


    Another pause, said: "our family cooked mung bean porridge to relieve the heat, you might as well take some back."


    He looked up at Gu Si, who immediately went to the kitchen without saying a word.


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao''s arm Shen Lianyi, smile Ying Ying Ying: "good to drink? If it''s not good, we''ll hate it. "


    Gu Tingyun said softly: "I cooked it myself. Maybe it''s Not so. "


    Although said so, but the eyes definitely do not mean that.


    Tang Jiao almost second understand, she immediately: "since you boil, it must be very good! The seventh master is very good at seeing it. He is the best to do anything. "


    Tang Jiao''s smile is deeper, but it doesn''t make people flatter. Instead, it seems that what she said is the most correct thing. Such a sincere appearance makes people feel very comfortable, and Gu Tingyun is no exception.


    Over the years, few people have given him such a feeling.


    No matter what they say or do, they think this girl is the best. They are not the same as those girls who are full of scheming outside.


    Of course, she also has a careful machine, but this careful machine in front of him has no escape, only makes people feel extremely cute.


    He had never seen such a lovely little girl.


    "After that, I''ll come to eat every day." Tang Jiao smiles and says, "by the way, I''ll listen to you playing the piano."


    Gu Tingyun reached out with a smile.


    Tang Jiao:???


    Gu Tingyun: "listen once, ten yuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Mother, I''m back." Tang Jiao took off the small yellow cap, revealing shoulder length short hair, her hair a little warped, and ordinary girls have some differences. If you don''t know, you think she''s got a perm, but Tang Jiao doesn''t have it.


    Shen Lianyi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t care much. He asked casually, "you cut your hair again."


    Tang Jiao''s hair is now basically maintained in this length, she nodded: "it''s very hot!"


    On such a cold day, she still likes the fresh semi short hair.


    Tang Jiao hung her hat on the clothes rack, turned her head and saw Shen Lianyi bring out the sour plum soup. She took it with a smile and said, "it''s really my mother who knows me best."


    Shen Lianyi sneered and said, "in case you go to someone else''s house to beg for food, it''s disgraceful."


    She went to the next door two days ago and asked for two pots of mung bean porridge!


    Tang Jiao was smiling, and she was not unhappy at all. She only said, "what your mother said is wrong. Don''t you say what begging for food is? Since they are neighbors, they should help each other


    She looked up and said, "it''s delicious. It''s sweet and sour. Is there anything else? I''ll send some to the seventh master. "


    "She said with a sigh of relief He thought about it again and said, "good, good, just to return the pot. I''ll do it. "


    Tang Jiao directly refused: "but you are not afraid of the seventh master?"


    She teases Shen Lianyi, which makes Shen Lianyi roll her eyes. To be honest, she is a little afraid of this man. Although this person looks very gentle, but it gives a strong sense of oppression.


    Tang Jiao looked at her mother like a smile and said, "what are you worried about?"


    She actually saw it very clearly. Her mother was afraid that she would be cheated.


    Tang Jiao leans on Shen Lianyi and murmurs: "people don''t mean anything to me. I don''t want to calculate. He is very good."


    Shen Lianyi glared at her daughter: "you give me a good seat, you are still small, don''t have random ideas."


    Tang Jiao sat up straight at once, stretched out her hand to make an oath: "good, good!"


    Shen Lianyi looked at her expression, sighed, and finally laughed. She said, "OK, you go."


    Tang Jiao laughed, turned her head and put on her hat. Shen Lianyi said, "so close, what kind of hat do you wear?"


    Tang Jiao serious face: "but I am afraid of sunburn."


    Shen Lianyi helplessly waved her hand, "it''s just you."


    Tang Jiao came to the next door with the kettle. Gu Si came to open the door. Seeing Tang Jiao, he didn''t need to pass on. He said, "Miss Tang, please come inside."


    Tang Jiao with a smile: "seven masters at home?"


    "Wang Wu, Wang Wu..."


    Gu Er Niu rushed to Tang Jiao, who screamed and giggled away.


    Gu Si: "it''s just


    This scene is repeated almost every time Miss Tang comes.


    But a dog and a man enjoy it.


    Tang Jiao squatted down and touched Gu Er Niu, then patted it and said, "go, go into the house and find your master."


    She handed the kettle to Gu Si and said, "it''s sour plum soup for the seventh master. It''s good to drink some in summer, so it can cool down the heat."


    After entering the door, Gu Er Niu was lying on the cold marble platform, still motionless.


    Tang Jiao squatted there and gently rubbed Gu Er Niu. She sighed: "the weather is so hot."


    "It will be autumn in two days. It will be much better."


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh and looked up at Gu Tingyun. It was summer. She always wore long sleeves and didn''t have any sweat. It was very refreshing.


    "I really envy you," she said! When I move a little, I''m sweating all over my body. I''m so tired. "


    She took off her little yellow hat and fanned the wind. Gu Tingyun felt that she was wearing this hat. However, he did not say anything, but said, "come and sit down."


    Tang Jiao followed him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    With some curiosity.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "didn''t you say there is a picture missing in your room? I drew a picture for you. Although it can''t be on the table, it should be able to get into the eyes. You go back and mount it. "


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "are you ready?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    After only half a month''s work, Tang Jiao was quite clear about Gu''s family. She followed Gu Tingyun into the study. Sure enough, the ink was not dry, but she could still see a picture on the desk.


    Tang Jiao together in the past, very vivid a few small crabs.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and joked, "does seventh master mean I want to walk horizontally like this crab?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "I thought This is what makes you want to stop your thirst. "


    Tang Jiao suddenly thought that before she said she wanted to eat hairy crabs, she laughed again. She said boldly: "look at the autumn day, I''ll treat you to eat hairy crabs some other day."Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and said, "did you spend all your pocket money on eating?"


    The little girl doesn''t seem to have any special hobbies, but she always carries little snacks around and often comes to deliver some. It can be seen that some pocket money is estimated to have been spent like this.


    He said with a smile: "how about this? I''ll invite your family some other day. How do you feel?"


    Tang Jiao clapped her hands immediately and said it was excellent.


    Tang Jiao found that sometimes this is the case. If you change an opportunity or an angle, it may be totally different. She had never seen such a fiery Gu Qi Ye in her previous life. He has always been mild in appearance but cold in reality.


    But where is it now! He''s a very nice big brother.


    But another thought, their own are different, how to expect others to remain unchanged! This is also unrealistic, maybe Maybe the seven masters of the previous life and this life are the same, but she has changed. So what we see is another different side of the seventh master.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her, Gu Tingyun was dazed and asked.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and said solemnly, "if you don''t seal a seal, I''ll say that you painted this. Who believes it?"


    She was very upset, chin up, very disappointed: "you stamped the seal, the future will be more valuable ah."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. He ordered his paintings and said, "what''s the value of a painting you can do with it?"


    Tang Jiaoxin said, "you don''t think it''s worth money, but we don''t think so."!


    Not to mention the other, just a few years later, Gu Tingyun''s paintings are already hard to find. I don''t know how many people paid a lot of money for the picture she hung in the hall of Harbin Hotel at that time.


    "But Who knows you drew it without a seal Tang Jiao admits that she is a layman, but she can''t help it. She really doesn''t have any feelings of spring and snow.


    Gu Tingyun narrowed her eyes slightly, and she began to draw circles on the ground with her toes again. It seems that she is like this when she has something to hope others to do and it is not easy to open her mouth. It is reflection?


    Or worry?


    Gu Tingyun also said it was not good, but she thought that she was so funny.


    He came to Tang Jiao''s side and opened the drawer. Tang Jiao sighed and looked at the past.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "don''t you like seals? I''ll build one for you


    Tang Jiao sighed again. Her tone was obviously different from that just now. She was very happy.


    With a smile, Gu Tingyun sealed the seal for her and said, "is this OK?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "quite OK!"


    She approached the painting and thought it was wonderful.


    "Dong Dong Dong" knocks on the door. Gu Tingyun frowns slightly and then says, "come in."


    Gu Si: "seven ye, telephone."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and then explained to Tang Jiao: "you play here yourself. I''ll come down later."


    Tang Jiao said good and saw Gu Tingyun go upstairs.


    Although she is very familiar with Gu''s family, Tang Jiao only wanders around on the first floor, but she never goes to the second floor. She knows very well that the second floor is Gu Tingyun''s private area, and a lot of official business is also in the study on the second floor. It would be very inappropriate for her to go up.


    She wants to hold her thighs, but she has her own sense of propriety. It is clear what to know and what not to know.


    Tang Jiao could see that although the study on the first floor was said to be a study, it was the place where Gu Tingyun played. How could there be such a strange person!


    She pushed the door out and saw Gu Er Niu rolling on the ground. She approached and rubbed his dog''s head. She said, "Er Niu, shall we go to the yard and play?"


    As a dog, Gu Er Niu behaved quite cleverly.


    Wang a sound, all of a sudden ran out.


    Tang Jiao followed the trend. Although it was three or four o''clock in the afternoon, it was still very hot. Tang Jiao thought that people who were roasted by the sun would become squid.


    She came to the flower stand and reached out: "Gu Er Niu, shake hands."


    Gu Erniu: "it''s just


    I don''t understand.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "reach out, Gu Er Niu."


    On a hot day, Gu Er Niu is a long haired dog. She really doesn''t want to move. Although she is lively, she still finds a cool place and lies down.


    Hum!


    Dogs don''t want to move in summer!


    Tang Jiao leans under the grape trellis, pondering if the Mid Autumn Festival grapes are ready in a few days, can she come to pick them?


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    But Mr. Gu is really the strangest man.


    She looked up and saw Gu Tingyun standing at the window. Gu Tingyun''s side face was very clear. He didn''t know who to call again. Although he could not see the expression on his face from a distance, Tang Jiao could feel his seriousness.


    Tang Jiao thought, if you take a picture of him, it must be very beautiful.


    She used her hands to make a picture of someone and stood in the yard looking for an angle."It''s not the best here, this If you are higher and look down on him, you will be more handsome. "


    Tang Jiao looks back and takes a look. Her sight stops suddenly. She frowns slightly. She quickly returns to the grape trellis and finds the best cover position. Tang Jiao looks back again. The line of sight stops on the opposite house. The villas here are far away, but Tang Jiao is sure that she did not read it wrong. Under the sun''s reflection, there seems to be a flash of light there?


    That''s the sight on the barn.


    Someone was aiming at Gu Tingyun, and Tang Jiao thought of it almost at once.


    She looked around, looked back again, and saw that Gu Tingyun''s position had not changed at all.


    She was not sure that people over there had seen her, but she knew that if she didn''t, Gu Qiye would be in danger.


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to take browning out of her little boots and found the best hiding position. She squinted slightly and aimed at the position just felt on the opposite side.


    Her position is actually very difficult to hit that side, but Tang Jiao knows that what she wants to do is not hit, but to warn.


    Enough to let Gu Tingyun avoid warning.


    Almost without hesitation, she aimed at the position of the reflection and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the wooden warehouse rang out, and the opposite glass burst. Tang Jiao did not dare to put browning away, and hit again and again.


    In the quiet afternoon, the sound was very harsh.


    Tang Jiao looks back at Gu Tingyun. He is not in the window. Tang Jiao gives Browning to Gu Erniu and pats him: "hurry up, hurry up, er Niu will take it to your nest and hide it."


    Gu Er Niu is confused.


    Tang Jiao said, "you''re obedient. I''ll bring you big bones next time. Go!"


    Gu Er Niu seems to have a natural sense of smell for the word "bone", so she goes back to her nest with her hands in her mouth.


    As soon as Gu Er Niu left, Gu Si rushed out of the room.


    Tang Jiao didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know what was going on in the opposite direction. At the same time, she heard footsteps coming from outside. She shrank under the grape trellis and watched Gu Erniu come back with her fat buttocks.


    Tang Jiao hugged Gu Er Niu and whispered, "Gu Er Niu, I''m your master''s Savior and your benefactor. You''re going to cover me this time."


    "Wang Wu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao back to the house and put her on the sofa. He squatted beside her and said in a low voice, "no, you are not afraid." Glancing at her shoes, she quickly left.


    Tang Jiao hung her head and twisted her fingers together. She was very nervous.


    One side of Gu Er Niu is surrounded by Tang Jiao''s incessant Wang Wu. Her big tail is like sweeping the floor, shaking constantly.


    Tang Jiao hugs Gu Er Niu, a pair of "I was scared" appearance.


    When Gu Tingyun saw her like this, she was worried. She didn''t ask much. She just said, "can I take you home?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, not looking at Gu Tingyun.


    When Gu Si comes back, she sees Tang Jiao in the room. She doesn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Tingyun got up and said, "I''ll send you back first. I''ll talk about other things later."


    Gu Si immediately returned yes.


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s frightened appearance, Gu Tingyun thought that the little girl had never seen such a thing. When she heard the voice of Mu Cang, she was frightened. He whispered to her, "don''t be afraid. It''s all small things."


    Tang Jiao gave a low hum.


    Gu Tingyun: "is ah you afraid?"


    He took Tang Jiao and said, "take you home."


    They went out together, but as soon as they went out, Tang Jiao was really shocked. She didn''t know that there were so many people at the door. There were more than 20 people inside and outside. They were all dressed in black, but they didn''t know where they came from.


    Gu Tingyun swept a glance, smile calm: "they are all neighbors around."


    Tang Jiaoxin said: do you take me as a mallet?


    However, I nodded my head to show that I knew.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s hand and said, "do you want me to carry you home?"


    Tang Jiao quickly shakes her head, where does she dare to let seven masters carry? Isn''t this death?


    Tang Jiao whispered: "in fact, I''m ok."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled again. He led Tang Jiao out of the door and came to the Tang family. Shen Lianyi naturally heard the voice, but he didn''t know what to do. Some of the people didn''t know what to do. When they heard Tang Jiao coming back, she rushed out. She was worried: "you''re back, I also said..."


    The voice quickly stopped and looked at Gu Tingyun. "Thank you, Mr. Gu, and let you send ah you back in person. Thank you very much."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and was very polite: "I don''t know whose child set off firecrackers. The sound was too loud. Ah you was a little scared. I thought that there was nothing wrong with it, so I sent it back to her."


    Shen Lianyi looked at her daughter and asked, "how are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK, there is a noise all of a sudden, I''m scared."


    Shen Lianyi nodded: "isn''t it? I thought it was the sound of a wooden barn! I didn''t expect it was the sound of firecrackers. Who''s the child. I''m really good at it. I''ll see it later. I need to talk about it. But the new year is not a festival. What is this for? "


    Shen Lianyi didn''t expect that Gu Tingyun was lying, so he believed it directly.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "that you have a good rest, drink milk in the evening, so also sleep well."


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much, Mr. Gu."


    "Bark!" A dog barked.


    Gu Er Niu came along, twisting her fat butt and barking. Shen Lianyi saw this big dog that ah you liked for the first time. At this point of view, it''s really naive. If it is said that who owns what kind of dog.


    Whether it is Gu Qiye or Gu Erniu, they all make people feel very easy to get along with.


    Although Mr. Gu felt oppressed, Shen Lianyi felt that this was definitely due to his lack of knowledge and the shame of meeting such a talented person.


    She said, "is this Gu Er Niu of your family? That''s very nice


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Gu Er Niu ran around several people.


    Tang Jiao looked up: "that I''m a little tired... "


    Gu Tingyun immediately said, "I''ll go first. You''ll have a rest. I''ll talk to the people who set off firecrackers randomly. It''s really bad to affect others."


    He waved his hand: "Er Niu, go."


    Gu Er Niu reluctantly left with Gu Tingyun, but she kept looking back at Tang Jiao!


    Seeing that they were gone, Tang Jiao was relieved. She was afraid that Gu Er Niu was too clever. She took it to browning and returned it to her. If so, she would have no tears.


    A person left, Tang Jiao how did not how ground, return to the room: "Niang, hungry, what is dinner tonight?"


    It''s faster to change your face than to open a book.


    Shen Lianyi:


    "You''re not afraid?" she said


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile: "what am I afraid of firecrackers? I''m just a little hungry, but I''m sorry to say I''m leaving. Isn''t it in the right direction? "Shen Lianyi was really speechless to her daughter. She said, "people are very good. Don''t deceive people. Just say what you have. Why do you have to do this. How embarrassing is that? And the seventh master is very kind-hearted. If you say it directly, he won''t feel anything. "


    She felt that her daughter''s habit was not good, and she seemed to have two sides. She said again and again, "we can''t be people who are different in appearance and in truth."


    Tang Jiao ah, said good.


    "I went upstairs to change my clothes."


    Tang Jiao went back to her room and took a shower, which made her feel fresh.


    She changed into a red dress, looked at it in the mirror, looked very bright, and then smile at the mirror, very good-looking.


    It is also a loss to say that the little girl on the beach is popular with short boots this year. Otherwise, her Browning would not have been hiding there. It''s just obvious that although Gu Tingyun thinks he is very simple and lovely, some instinctive behaviors still exist. She noticed that Gu Tingyun looked at her own line of sight with some exploration. Squatting in front of her is a glance at her little boots.


    Fortunately She had been prepared and had already hidden Browning to Gu Er Niu.


    Amitabha!


    Although saving people is a great achievement, Tang Jiao still doesn''t want Gu Tingyun to know her bottom card.


    Who can guarantee that you can completely trust another person?


    It''s just that sometimes it''s the will of God. Gu Tingyun didn''t think about it. He taught her the wooden warehouse method. Now she saved him with this.


    After pondering for a while, Tang Jiaoqing came downstairs with her slippers.


    When Tang Jiao goes downstairs, she just catches up with Shen Qing.


    "What''s going on outside?" he said


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes: "nothing happened! What does uncle think? "


    She was about to go out to have a look. Shen Qing immediately said, "don''t go out. There are a few cars outside. It''s not convenient for you to go out as a girl."


    Tang Jiao Tut, she sighed: "so is the Hongmen party? It''s really young master Hongmen. Everyone should be a treasure. "


    Shen Qing looked up at Tang Jiao and said, "so you know."


    He always thought that Tang Jiao and they didn''t know, but obviously, it wasn''t.


    He said, "I haven''t heard from you."


    Tang Jiao leaned on the sofa with a smile and sighed: "I knew him when I knew him, and the seventh master didn''t hide it from me."


    "What are you talking about? Ouch, there were a few firecrackers just now, but I don''t know what happened. Ah you, this girl is really unkind. People treat her very well, but she is... "


    Tang Jiao covered her ears and ran away: "my mother is a good mouthpiece! Don''t talk about it


    Her appearance made everyone laugh.


    Shen Lianyi beat her: "you dead girl."


    Tang Jiao chuckles.


    Shen Qing came back and Tang Jiao was hungry again. Dinner was very early today.


    At the dinner table, Shen Qing said, "Tang Shijie was fired."


    Tang Jiao smile with emotion: "so I should go to the pillar incense, thank God?"


    Shen Lianyi couldn''t look down on this guy. She said, "thank God. I think you thank your uncle." Shen Yi thought it was Lianlian.


    Tang Jiao crisp raw: "thank you uncle!"


    Shen Qing pauses for a moment and looks at Tang Jiao strangely.


    After pondering for a while, Shen Qing suddenly burst out laughing. He said slowly, "it''s not."


    Shen Lianyi said: "it must have been too bad for people to be expelled. This kind of person can be so vicious to his cousin, and it''s certainly not good for outsiders. It''s not surprising that such a result will come. You may have offended someone, and you have been made to go down! "


    Think of this Tang Shijie is youyou''s cousin, but help Tang Heng everywhere, how can she be happy? She knows the best about her daughter. So the more unfortunate Tang Shijie is, the more happy she is!


    Shen Qing smiles: "our family has a good neighbor."


    When Shen Qing originally said it, Tang Jiao had already guessed it, but now it is just certain.


    She said with a smile: "so, get along well with people, after all, there is no harm."


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t understand. She looks at two people at a loss. Tang Jiaoxin says that her mother is really simple!


    Shen Qing said, "it was Gu Qiye''s hands and feet."


    Shen Lianyi was stunned and puzzled. He asked slowly, "is that him? How could it be him? Why did he help us like this? I am... "


    It''s not good for Shen Lianyi to let others help like this.


    If Shen Qing did it, or if she had been punished, she would be happy. However, if it was done by Gu Qiye next door, she always felt a little embarrassed.


    "Well Shall we go to the door and thank him? "


    Tang Jiao directly spurted out a mouthful of porridge, laughing.


    Shen Lianyi helpless: "you girl, you look at you, good, dirty dead."She quickly handed the handkerchief to her daughter. Tang Jiao wiped it and said, "Niang, you are a real treasure. Thank you for what! They didn''t say anything to us. We took the initiative to say it, but it was ugly. What''s more, who makes Tang Shijie mean to offend people? I don''t believe that anyone who offended Gu Qiye can have a good end. Now he just lost his job and he is lucky, OK? Besides, what else can he do to help the people when he goes to work? It''s not enough for him to fill his own pockets. His moral character is so bad that being sent home is to eliminate harm for the people. "


    Tang Jiao is clear and crisp: "the most interesting thing is that their whole family are sent home."


    Tang Jiaogang finished and saw Shen Qing looking at her.


    Tang Jiao seemed to have been bitten off her tongue by a cat. She relaxed for a moment and tried to ask, "that His father didn''t lose his job, did he? "


    Shen Qing nodded meaningfully.


    Tang Jiao puffed and hissed, which was a burst of laughter.


    She patted the table: "great! Sure enough, God has eyes


    Shen Lianyi is also happy after a silence. She knows how bullied the Tang family''s big house is. She can''t do anything to be indifferent to them now that they are not good. I must be happy.


    "Well, I''m going to give a stick of incense to Bodhisattvas. I really want to thank some Bodhisattvas. Their family members of Tang Dynasty are so bad that they finally have some retribution."


    Shen Lianyi went to the second floor without having to eat.


    Tang Jiao looked at her back and laughed, "uncle doesn''t have to tell her mother."


    Shen Qing naturally understood that he said, "your mother is simple."


    After a pause, he said, "ah you is also simple. Although Gu Qiye doesn''t look bad, he always You are still a child, so you should have less contact with him. "


    Tang Jiao ah, although agreed, but obviously did not put in the heart.


    She quickly finished the porridge and said with a smile, "uncle, eat slowly. I''ll see my mother."


    "I also thank the Bodhisattva," he added


    She went upstairs in a hurry. Her mother went to the Buddhist temple. Tang Jiao went back to her room and copied a Buddhist sutra and went directly to the balcony. The balcony on the left side of the second floor was very large, which was just close to the family. She was brave enough to sit on the wall and put the Sutra on her lap. Tang Jiao looked at the Gu family.


    There are so many people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Gu''s courtyard is full of people, Tang Jiao has never seen such a big battle.


    According to the law, such a situation should not be seen more, but Tang Jiao thinks that Gu Qiye doesn''t care at all, and she won''t blame her if she finds out.


    She simply put down both sets of legs, wobbling.


    If the outsider looks a little frightening, but she doesn''t think there is anything, instead, she looks around.


    "Why don''t you come into the house?" Tang Jiao murmured to herself, feeling a little strange.


    They all looked like they were waiting for someone in the yard. Sure enough, a car came in after a while.


    Although there were many people, there were only six or seven cars in the hospital.


    When the car came in, almost everyone let it to both sides. Tang Jiao couldn''t see clearly. After thinking about it, she got up and stood up.


    She stood on the edge of the balcony. A light breeze was blowing, and a red dress was flying. It seemed that she was lucky. Gu Tingyun suddenly turned back. Their eyes were on each other. Gu Tingyun saw a beautiful girl standing in the sun, like a beautiful scenery.


    But that was the moment when he waved his hand.


    Tang Jiao saw his movements and knew that he didn''t want to let himself peek, so she jumped down with her mouth and walked around on the balcony holding Buddhist scriptures.


    But for a moment, I saw someone push the door.


    Tang Jiao looks back to see her uncle is looking at her.


    Tang Jiao immediately smile forward: "uncle, how did you also come up."


    Shen Qing smiles: "I want to hear what Buddha said to you."


    Tang Jiao solemnly: "his old man said let me hold the thigh of seven masters tightly."


    Who can let several masters of Hongmen meet in the yard? Something about Gu Tingyun?


    She hung her head and then looked up and laughed, "uncle, let''s go downstairs."


    Tang Jiao went to Shen Qing and listened to his helpless sigh. She said, "it''s easy for you to grow old when you always sigh."


    Shen Qing said seriously: "Tang Jiao, if you don''t scare me, I won''t be old."


    He and I are not involved in the background? You are so curious that you will be killed. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "you think too much."


    Stop the pace, she looked up at Shen Qing, seriously: "he never killed me."


    It was he who saved me from the disaster.


    It''s just that you can''t say it.


    Tang Jiao smiles. Turn around and go downstairs.


    ******


    the hall of Gu''s family is full of people. Gu Tingyun smiles helplessly and says, "you are too fussy, but it''s just a little thing. It''s worth your coming here one by one?"


    Fourth Master Liu said in a loud voice, "what a small matter? Is it a small matter to kill you? I don''t know where the tripod dare to do such a thing. I think the little bunny is tired of living! "


    He was so angry that the table clapped.


    Gu Tingyun''s good-natured smile: "in the end, I didn''t succeed. I don''t know Who helped me behind my back. "


    A moment of silence, not their people.


    The fifth Master said, "although this invisible person has helped you, I don''t think it is a good thing. Who knows what kind of heart ANN is? "


    It was at this time that Gu Tingyun could still take a sip of tea cup. He drooped his eyes, then raised his head and laughed. His face was light: "maybe I''m too good. Some people don''t want me to die?"


    As soon as he said this, fourth Master Liu yelled: "you little bastard, when are you still saying such a thing? I see you..."


    "Old four." The old monk, who had been twisting the Buddha beads, finally opened his mouth. He said, "forget it, it''s ok if it''s OK to let him deal with it by himself. Anyway, people are still alive and kicking."


    The old man, who was originally the most irascible, had a rare calmness this time. This really surprised everyone. Fourth Master Liu doubted whether their elder brother was angry or not.


    "Big brother..."


    "All right, listen to elder brother. We''ll arrange more closely in the future, but the fifth elder brother is right. Seventh, you should investigate the person who saved you. In the end, it is not difficult to investigate where and how many wooden warehouses were opened. " Liu Ye is a little younger, but his character is calm. "Whether it''s killing you or protecting you, you can''t relax."


    Gu Tingyun had a smile on her face, but her eyes were cold.


    "Yes."


    He said with a smile: "I''ve been startled by everyone. It''s my fault. Why don''t we have dinner together? My vegetarian meal in the evening is very good. "


    it''s just that not everyone likes a vegetarian meal. Fourth Master Liu waved his hand and said," I''m a man with no meat. I can''t eat that vegetarian food. "For a time, several people declined, Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "since you do not understand the appreciation, then it is only me and big brother."


    Boss Gu glared at him and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s a shame to be with me? "


    It is said that As expected, he is still a hot tempered boss Gu.


    When they saw the old man still like that, they didn''t change at all. They all found the reason and withdrew decisively.


    Gu Tingyun stood at the door to see off the guests, and inadvertently looked at the balcony of the Shen family again. The little girl was no longer there.


    When he entered the room again, Gu Tingyun had already started to pull his sleeves. He was smiling: "brother, sit down for a while. I''ll cook for myself."


    Old Gu twisted the Buddha''s bead and broke him down: "isn''t it vegetarian?"


    Gu Tingyun stopped and laughed: "so many people, can''t I do it alone? In fact, I''m vegetarian at night


    There are others who are not vegetarian.


    Gu hissed from his teeth, and then said, "wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart remains. I''m just beating my teeth here


    "A chicken," he said


    Gu Tingyun said: Good. "


    Seeing Gu Tingyun enter the kitchen, the boss comes to him. The supervisor is like, "when I arrive, who are you waving your hand with?"


    Another hum, said: "I only had time to see a corner of the red skirt, but I did not see the appearance."


    Gu Tingyun''s movements did not stop, but he explained: "a child has nothing to do with the people of Hongmen. I don''t want her to be too inquisitive, so as not to cause trouble in the future. It''s not easy to lead to these things


    What he said was very sincere, but Mr. Gu unexpectedly didn''t open his mouth.


    After half a ring, he saw that Gu Tingyun had already begun to cut things. Slowly, "there is some truth. But you''re not like us. And there is no Hongmen any longer. "


    Having said that, Gu Tingyun did not move at all. Instead, he did not stop his movements for a moment: "without Hongmen, people are always there. What does it mean that everyone is here today? "


    He eased up, laughed, and said, "brother, I''ve recently found that it''s better to bake with lemon juice."


    Mr. Gu: what do you say? Come straight


    Seeing that Gu Tingyun didn''t want to discuss this topic, he said, "did someone catch it?"


    Although the boy said he didn''t catch it, he didn''t believe it at all.


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "caught, he was hit."


    After a pause, Gu Tingyun''s smile was even bigger. He looked at Mr. Gu and said, "I think he would be happy to talk to me."


    The old monk put his hands together and Amitabha said, "it''s better not to kill any living things, no matter how much you torture them."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "I never do things like killing or setting fire to others."


    He looked up with a smile on his face: "I''m not that kind of person."


    "Woof, woof, woof!" At the door, Gu gave up Gu Tingyun decisively. "My two girls miss me."


    Three steps and two steps, swish away.


    Gu Tingyun looked at his back and thought about the position of the killer zhongmucang today. He hung his head, then raised his head and laughed. Not to mention anything else, he continued to move.


    Uncle Gu was very happy to eat and finally took all the food. Everyone knows Gu Tingyun''s craftsmanship, which is excellent.


    Gu Si personally sent the man back. When he returned, he saw the seventh master sitting in the living room. He gently rubbed Gu Er Niu.


    "People sent it back?"


    Gu four: "seven Ye rest assured, safe and safe send back."


    Gu Tingyun''s smile was so cool that he said, "such things will disturb my elder brother. I think they are more and more alive and out of tune."


    He gently rubbed Gu Er Niu and said, "is er Niu right?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    A dog''s sincere reply,


    Gu Tingyun smiles.


    Gu Si said: "some masters may just find a reason to give me a tooth sacrifice. In fact, no one knows that he can''t give up wine and meat at all. He just wants to face himself. He has to look like an eminent monk in front of them. In fact, he still wants to eat secretly. Especially come to us. How can we not improve our life


    Everyone also looked at the old man''s greediness and created opportunities for him.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "if it''s not for this, I can forget it?"


    He stood up, patted his dust, and said, "come on, let''s go and see our new guest."


    He got up and went to the flower house in the courtyard. The flower house was located in the backyard. Everyone knew that Gu Qiye loved flowers and raised some flowers and plants in winter, but he did not know that there was another hole in the garden.


    Gu Si opens the door of the darkroom and leads Gu Tingyun to the basement.


    Although it is the basement, but it is not as dark as I think, but very bright.Gu Tingyun calmly came to the dungeon. A man was covered with blood and fell there. He didn''t even have to deal with it.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the man who was locked up and found a chair to sit down. He looked at the man quietly and said nothing.


    He was hit by a wooden warehouse and lost too much blood. He was already in a coma.


    Gu Si spilled a bucket of water, and the man slowly opened his eyes.


    Gu Tingyun smiles at him, "just ask you two questions, and then you can go."


    After a pause, he laughed again: "if you don''t say I think you''ve heard that. I don''t kill people. But there are many times when people are not as good as dead. "


    He hung his head and turned the Buddha beads in his hand. His light smile made people feel particularly gloomy.


    It''s strange that a person''s smile doesn''t make people feel warm.


    He said, "first question, who asked you to come?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t mean to say it, Gu Tingyun continued to turn the bead on his hand: "do you know? If you dip the whip with hot pepper water and whip you, you will feel that the wooden warehouse in fact is a pediatrician. "


    He said with a smile: "the second question is, who opened the warehouse to beat you?"


    The man in black was pale. Even though he was angry, he still said, "I, I won''t say..."


    Gu Tingyun was not surprised by his words. He nodded and said good. Then he looked at Gu Si: "give him a good greeting. I think no matter where I came from, I should know that Shanghai beach is not so easy to mix with."


    Finally, he did not turn the Buddha beads, and walked up slowly. The cry of tearing heart and lung came from the dungeon.


    But Gu Tingyun didn''t seem to hear that. He walked out of the dungeon. At this time, the sun was setting and the sun was shining on the glass greenhouse. Gu Tingyun came out. The flowers in the courtyard were bright. He went back to his room to take scissors and cut the branches.


    Recently, the sunshine and rain are very good, but the flowers are very flourishing.


    Gu Qiye is very serious in the setting sun. He can''t move his eyes seriously. Gu Erniu was lying on her side, drowsy.


    After a while, Gu Si came to him and whispered, "seven masters, account."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Gu Tingyun was not surprised, but he confirmed again: "is it really from our yard to open a wooden warehouse?"


    Gu four chin head, said: "he is such account, also don''t know whether it is to deceive us. I''ll look for it later according to the angle, but according to the angle of his middle wooden warehouse, it doesn''t look like a lie


    After a pause, he said, "but there was no one in the yard at that time, except..." He pursed his lips: "except Miss Tang."


    The killer didn''t see who started it, but according to the angle, that person should be in this yard. But there''s no one in the yard.


    Gu Tingyun: "she has no wooden storehouse on her body."


    Gu Si is quiet.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "you go to the hospital to investigate and have a look at the concubine of the Tang family who was hit by a wooden warehouse of what type."


    Gu Si returned to yes, and then asked, "do you see that man..."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "if it is confirmed that he has not lied, deal with it according to the old method."


    With a light smile, he said slowly, "saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Yue Jiawen should be able to see God."


    He took Gu Er Niu for a walk outside. Gu Er Niu seems to finally have a chance to go out, and suddenly she has a good time.


    Passing by the entrance of Shen house, Gu Er Niu will rush immediately.


    Gu Tingyun called on him and told him, "it''s not good to be a reserved dog."


    "Wang Wu."


    A burst of silver bell like laughter came. Gu Tingyun looked up and saw Gu Tingyun sitting on the balcony of his room waving to him. Although it was far away, she could see her smile.


    Gu Tingyun thought about it and waved to her.


    Tang Jiao quickly disappeared in the window, Gu Tingyun touched Gu Er Niu and said, "look, the precious people are different from you."


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao quickly came to the door, she was wearing slippers, maybe because of running over, panting with a little sweat.


    Gu Tingyun took out his handkerchief and handed it to her: "how can you be so anxious?"


    Looking at her white little feet wearing slippers, the red Cardan looks like little feet white jade, especially good-looking.


    However, she was not without foot binding. Gu Tingyun was particularly disgusted with the rules of those women in the old days. She was smiling. The flesh is huhoo and white feet, so to see, it is as lovely as her people.


    Tang Jiao clear crisp: "thank you."


    Gu Tingyun did not know why she said thanks and raised her eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao seriously said: "I know, my cousin and uncle''s thing is you do?"


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry. It was the first time that someone said thanks to him for such a thing. It was strange to think so. But it always feels good.


    He is quite calm, with a smile to reply: "let me be your little white face, always have to do something to reflect my value?"


    Tang Jiao thought of that day''s nonsense, giggle, the whole person is full of joy.


    She raised her chin and said, "well done!"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed and asked with a smile: "so what''s the reward?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, very decisive: "No."


    She was Frank: "you have such a disposition, you should do a good job, do not leave a name, do not expect to repay kindness."


    Gu Tingyun then said, "what about you? Is it also the one who does good deeds without leaving a name, and does not expect to be rewarded for his kindness? "


    Gu Tingyun seems to be joking, but also with a trial.


    Tang Jiao was free and easy: "why do I do good deeds without leaving a name? I must leave my name, or how can I ask for a return in the future? Those who don''t ask for a reward are the dumbest


    She stepped forward and looked at Gu Tingyun with a smile: "I''m not the same as you, I''m not stupid!"


    Gu Tingyun immediately began to smile. He chuckled, "but You know the same. Obviously, I am not such a person. "


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to think about it and said with emotion: "it''s really so! In this way, your character is similar to mine


    As if thinking of something, Tang Jiao immediately: "my painting left in your home."


    Gu Tingyun: "you Is it a painting? "


    Tang Jiao immediately vigilant eyes son: "gave me, isn''t it my painting?"


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t say anything to refute. He said in a soft voice: "it''s all right. So I think my paintings are very good. Xiao Tangjiao is indeed going sideways."


    Tang Jiao smiles and nods, does not feel bad, but is happy.


    "Wang Wang Wang Wang" Gu Er Niu begins to pounce on Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao quickly: "I will take the bone to see you tomorrow."


    Then he raised his head and said seriously to Gu Tingyun: "seven masters, I promised to bring bones to it. Would you like to go to your house tomorrow?"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were peaceful. He nodded with a smile and said, "good. But I''ll be away tomorrow. You''ll come a little later. "Tang Jiao immediately nodded.


    *******


    Tang Jiao felt that she had a bit of a bad start recently. She has been looking for opportunities every day to steal her browning back, but the seventh master is always looking too tight and has no chance at all.


    This and this made her feel a little disappointed.


    In fact, she can also take risks. However, Gu Tingyun''s remark that "do a good job without leaving a name" really worries her. In the end, she is worried. She should be careful to sail for thousands of years. She is not wrong to be careful.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Jiao felt a little upset.


    "Tang Jiao, you haven''t gone out with us recently. Would you like to have a drink?"


    Although it''s autumn these days, the temperature has not dropped at all.


    Tang Jiao thought for a while, so the total past is not a matter, it is better to ease up, simply agreed to come down.


    Xu Jing was a little happy, and then went to ask Li Yunchao. Since they had been playing together during the holidays, they have often been together.


    Li Yunchao nodded and said, "I don''t know what Shanshan is doing recently."


    Zhou Shanshan did not choose to take the university entrance examination. Now she is at home every day, and occasionally goes out to eat, drink and have fun. Li Yunchao likes reading, but he doesn''t think it''s bad that people don''t read.


    She said, "I borrowed an original book from her a few days ago, and I found out that Zhou Shanshan''s brother is still very talented. I just don''t know how bad my eyes are. "


    It''s strange to be with Tang Heng!


    Afraid of Li Yunchao''s involvement in the Zhou family, Tang Jiao said, "reading doesn''t mean good character. Of course, I''m not saying that Zhou Shanshan''s brother is not good, but the man who always thinks that he will be cheated by a bad woman is not so smart. "


    Xu Jing nodded quickly, and she said, "I think so too."


    Three little girls went out of school together. Sometimes people can''t help but talk about it.


    Just sat in the coffee shop for a short time, I saw Zhou Yuxuan and Tang Heng enter the door together. Tang Heng''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and the whole person is full of girl''s nostalgia.


    Tang Jiao tut Tut, looked at the past.


    Tang Heng also saw Tang Jiao, thought of the last thing, she looked at Tang Jiao coldly.


    Although it seems that she suffered a loss last time, Zhou Yuxuan believed her again, and The whole body is wet, the effect is always good.


    If not, how could Zhou Yuxuan be with her? Thinking of these, she was happy, and looked at Tang Jiao''s eyes with a little show off. How can Tang Jiao read? She didn''t have such a man around.


    Zhou Yuxuan and Tang Heng came to several people with him. Zhou Yuxuan nodded to them with a smile.


    It''s just that a few people don''t have a good face.


    Fortunately, he did not want to continue to entangle any more, and soon sat at another table with Tang Heng.


    Xu Jing whispered in Tang Jiao''s ear and said, "is there something wrong with Zhou Shanshan''s brother! How to believe Tang Heng so much? We made it very clear last time


    Tang Jiao showed her hand: "we are not him. How can we know so much? Forget it. It''s annoying to say more about such disgusting things. We eat ours. "


    Seeing Tang Heng almost depends on Zhou Yuxuan''s body, Tang Jiao comments with emotion: "spicy eyes."


    Li Yunchao laughed and sighed, "that''s right."


    She commented: "it seems that some men really don''t look at their faces, but I''m a little surprised."


    She originally thought that everyone paid more attention to spiritual enjoyment, and her mother always told her that, but now she saw that Tang Heng, who was a very bad person, could win over young talents because he was good-looking. She thought that Zhou Shanshan''s words were reasonable. Maybe some men didn''t think with their brains at all.


    Thinking of this, she laughed: "it''s really incomprehensible."


    Tang Jiao looked at Li Yunchao and thought of her father''s affairs. She said with a smile, "so there are too few people like this. You should cherish those people around you, but you should also pay attention to observation. You can''t be cheated. Some people, the more such people are, the more they have to pretend to be dignified."


    Li Yunchao thought it was reasonable.


    "Well, seeing that they can''t eat, let''s go. There are still many things to review. We are different from others. They are jobless Vagabonds. They are dedicated and have a small meal. We also need to read books. College entrance examination, girls. "


    Tang Jiao said so, several other people laughed.


    A group of people quickly out of the door, Li Yunchao: "this side is quite close to the city government. I went to pick up my mother from work, so I won''t go with you."


    Xu Jing immediately said, "it''s a coincidence that I''m going there too. I''m going to eat at my aunt''s house today."


    "So I chose this ice shop," she said


    Tang Jiao hands out: "good, good, you all go."


    Two people are a little embarrassed, Tang Jiao does not feel that there is anything, wave her hand, see two people are gone. She looked back and then turned away.Just did not go far, Tang Jiao obviously felt that someone was following her. She stopped and took a picture in the window.


    Sure enough, there were a few punks following her.


    What Tang Jiao didn''t think of was that these little rascals were not others, but the people who had conflicts with Tang Shijie and blocked her in the alley in the past life. It is also the person who made her lose her reputation. Although she was rushed by her before they had much to do with them at that time, some of them claimed to have something to do with her.


    Tang Jiao knows that they are bribed by Hu Ruyu.


    And this life did not have such experience, these people and Tang Shijie have contact, but with her but not contact.


    Now they would come to follow her, but she did not expect.


    But in a moment, Tang Jiao burst out laughing.


    She saw that not far ahead was the auspicious tailor''s shop, and she quickly turned in.


    She still remembers the past life. At that time, she was too lazy to argue with them. Now it is not.


    Since someone delivered the door, ha ha, she will spare them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Tang Jiao bought two big scarves, and then asked the shopkeeper for several pins.


    When she went out through the back door, she spread the scarf around her head and face and simply buttoned it with a pin. The scarf hung down to block her upper body. She then spread another one and wrapped it around her body, but it looked like a skirt with some characteristics.


    But even so, this kind of dress up is really very popular on the street It''s weird.


    Normal people don''t really wear that.


    However, Tang Jiao didn''t care about that. She thought it was OK to cover her school uniform. She turned around and gave up. She hardly thought about anything. She soon returned to the coffee shop. Sure enough, Zhou''s car stopped there ostentatiously. It looked like a good thing!


    Tang Jiao holding a pin directly close to the car, she agitated a few times, the car lock opened.


    Tang Jiao sneered and got on the car directly.


    Zhou Yuxuan and Tang Heng can''t see the car being driven away. Tang Jiao stepped on the gas pedal and didn''t drive for a long time. She felt that she didn''t adapt to it, but she would, and soon it would.


    Tang Jiao drove her car back to the auspicious tailor shop. It was also close. These people had not left. Several people are wandering around the street, it seems that they want to find Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao bowed her head and sneered. She looked at the head of the little punk with a look of exasperation. She suddenly thought of the past life when he talked about how he was fair skinned and tasted good, and met them again when he was wandering. She saw them vicious and sinister, bullied the weak, and teased good women All sorts of evil things, trance suddenly rushed into Tang Jiao''s mind.


    Tang Jiao is more and more angry, almost do not want to think, she stepped on the gas pedal, directly to the people on the past.


    Before several people could react, the car had already rushed over.


    The head of the little punk was also lucky. He even flashed by at the critical moment. He swore.


    "No eyes? Get down here! Damn it, no money... "


    Tang Jiao''s action is swift and violent, very quickly back up the car, and then rush up again. Make it clear that it wasn''t an accident at all, it was to kill him.


    This time, he was afraid, whining and shouting to dodge. Tang Jiao sneered and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Bang."


    The man was hit and flew.


    Several of his companions were so frightened that Tang Jiao thought that these people were running rampant on the Shanghai beach and had done all the bad things, and rushed to the second one directly.


    Now we finally understand that this is not for any one person, but for all of them.


    Tang Jiao more and more adept, almost don''t want to, bang a hit the second person.


    I don''t think it''s good to run a few people.


    Also want to rush to control the car, but Tang Jiao is not polite, a swing tail, will be thrown out.


    Seeing more and more people at the scene, a whistle sounded, Tang Jiao eased down, stepped on the accelerator, and the car left in a flash.


    She drove away quickly. When she turned to a secluded riverside, Tang Jiao bit her teeth and stepped on the gas pedal. She jumped out of the car and fell into the water all at once.


    Tang Jiao a person sitting on the shore, constantly panting, she will be on the body of the towel removed, and then put into their own bag. She didn''t stay at the scene. She quickly turned to the alley and came out from another street. There was a tram stop here. She went straight to the tram regardless of the destination. Tang Jiao sat on the tram with her fingers clenched. She suddenly found that she was not nervous at all.


    She just killed Attempt.


    But now sitting here in good condition, it must not be nervous.


    Tang Jiao thought that she was more and more abnormal.


    But suddenly thought of these people have done evil, she gently told herself, this is called to eliminate harm for the people.


    I wish they were all dead. Early death and early clean.


    This kind of garbage is to make trouble for others.


    However, after telling herself this, she also gave a slight smile, because she found that she just wanted to revenge, and there was nothing to kill.


    It''s selfish.


    But there are so many good girls in the world, she is very bad, also, it doesn''t matter?


    Tang Jiao did a bit of heart building, showing a smile, very bright and beautiful.


    "Little, little sister."


    Tang Jiao looked up and saw a seven or eight year old boy close to her side. Tang Jiao slightly tilted her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The smile is very clear.


    The boy blushed and said softly, "my father said I knew you. I think he''s bullshit. Do you know him? "


    He looked back and pointed to the man at the end.


    Tang jiaoshun looked at the past with his fingers, er It''s a little familiar.


    Another thought, trance thought.


    She nodded and smile and said, "your father didn''t cheat you. I met your father in the Li family''s reading club."Thinking about it carefully, Tang Jiao smiled and asked, "is it Professor Yang, isn''t it?"? Professor Yang of Chengnan University. "


    The boy nodded, but he dropped his head quickly, and was very disappointed: "I''m going to cook at night."


    Tangjiao: "......"


    I don''t understand. Are all the kids so strange now?


    She was also confused.


    "My dad bet me I lost my dinner at night," the little boy said


    Tang Jiao looked back at Professor Yang in surprise. The elder brother was very happy, raised his chin and smiled. This is to take yuejiawen away from the Li School Reading Association. She thought he still had to wear a suit in front of the child. It was not.


    But Tang Jiao is no matter how people teach children: "what is the name of the child?"


    The boy looked up: "yangxiuyan, my name is yangxiuyan, my father calls me a Yan."


    Although the boy is not old and looks a little sloppy, his eyes are clean and the whole person is very sunny. He asked with a smile, "what does my sister call it?"


    Tang Jiao loves to laugh, and the whole person is bright and beautiful, but it is easy to make friends with people.


    She smiled shallow, she said: "my name is Tang, called Tang Jiao."


    The boy believed it all at once. He said, with his eyes drooping, he said, "my father said you are classmate Tang. It is true."


    The original little thing is not dead, thinking about trying.


    Tang Jiao knead the face of the cunning ghost. Ouch, it is really very lively. She somehow knows why they like to pinch their own face.


    Tang Jiao smiled and said, "there is no way to grin. Since Yan has already bet, tears will be finished."


    She stood up and took the yellow hat out of her bag and put it on her head. Soft glutinous: "I''m going to get off. Goodbye."


    Yang Xiuyan nodded, and simply said, "goodbye sister."


    Tang Jiao smiled and waved her hand, and quickly got off the car. She was going to reverse at this station. She turned to the platform and changed to another tram. Yang Xiuyan waved her little hand.


    Tang Jiao reported the same little action.


    Because of the delay for a while today, Tang Jiao went home a little late, the sun some down the mountain, Tang jiaoshun road to go.


    A car voice came, Tang Jiao did not turn back, but to the side of the road lean, just did bad things, she is naturally a little worried. What if someone drives her!


    After all, sometimes things are like a circle, and they can''t be said clearly.


    Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng forced her to play as a beggar and wander in the street. It was because of this that she learned something messy.


    Those are not good.


    Unlock the crowbar or something, and now she has these things for people who are related to them.


    The car stopped by Tangjiao, the car''s people were proud, the hair comb of the oil bright, a flower shirt, very grumble.


    This man is a flower shirt control, there are countless flower shirts, tut!


    Tangjiao called a good one: "Qi eight Ye."


    Qi Baye is a little confused, he looks up and down Tang Jiao and asks, "how are you here?"


    Tang Jiao Yang eyebrow, whispered: "I live here."


    As soon as this statement came out, Qi bayou''s face was shocked, and his eyes were all protruding.


    He stared at Tangjiao and stuttered: "you and you You live here? Ah ah ah How did you live with my seven brothers!!! "


    Tangjiao = mouth =


    she whispered: "you Is it a misunderstanding? "


    Qi bayou felt that he had been to the north for more than half a month and so many things happened, which made him suffer a huge impact.


    He sang well according to his heart: "my seven brothers are so good cabbage that a pig has arched!"


    Tangjiao: "......"


    She squinted, and then whispered, "what did you say?"


    Her smile was more and more brilliant, and the whole person was slightly strange. Slowly leaning forward, she put her finger on the car and asked again, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao suddenly approached himself, and he immediately felt not very good, just saying, "you stay away from me!"


    He frowned slightly, very dissatisfied: "you hurry away from me."


    Tang Jiao felt that the person was a little bit confused. She snorted a little, and decided not to take care of Qi bayou. Who knows if the man has any problems. She turned and walked away, and she didn''t take a cloud away.


    Qi bayou saw the man go by himself. More and more feel seven brothers to find a small monster, a time is really worried, I do not know how to be good.


    He looked at Tang Jiao''s back in a sad way, and he was not sure whether he should catch up with her and ask.


    You know, but all girls who like seven brothers will finally see themselves, and they can see that their personal charm is stronger than seven brothers. If this little girl also sees herself, what can do? So thinking, Qi eight Ye very sad, but not even move.Seven elder brother this kind of old man''s character where can recruit the girl to like! Although he is very guilty, and seven elder brother said countless times, but There has been no improvement.


    This Tang Jiao She doesn''t like herself, does she?


    This kind of fighting and pretending girl


    Qi eight Ye was worried about water. He didn''t want to say anything.


    Seriously, what kind of eyes do these people have!


    Eh? Why?


    Miss Tang passed by!


    He quickly restart the car, Dudu to Tang Jiao side, said to her: "you passed."


    As expected, I just started to live together, and even I could go wrong.


    Tang Jiao thought he lived with the seventh master seriously. She didn''t understand how those people in Hongmen had such a fool!


    What a coincidence!


    She tilted her head and looked at him as if he could see a hole.


    After thinking about it, she seriously asked, "outsiders all say that the seventh master is a young master of Hongmen. Why did the eighth master join Hongmen?"


    It''s so naked. There''s no rhetoric or twists.


    She asked so bluntly that Qi Baye was a little confused, but soon, he said, "what does this have to do with you?"


    Tang Jiao nods and smiles: "yes, it has nothing to do with me. So where I am going, does it matter to you? "


    Tang Jiao asked him with a smile in her eyes. She whispered, "the eighth master is really in charge of too much. People, how old and fast they manage.". Now you look older than the seventh master. You''d better not worry so much. "


    Tang Jiao continued to move forward, came to the door, quickly entered the door.


    Qi Baye was shocked by the fact that he was very old. Before he could refute it, Tang Jiao was no longer in sight.


    He silently looked at the house Tang Jiao entered.


    Shen house!


    Eh? Why?


    When did you move in here? Why doesn''t he know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Tang Jiao thinks her biggest problem now is to get browning back. Naturally, she can buy another one. But the first time I reported the name of the seventh master, what about this time? Can she still be the same? Tang Jiao never thought an excuse could be used twice.


    And she won''t do such unsafe things herself.


    Gu Shao ran, I didn''t think it was enough to work!


    Tang Jiao thinks that the seven master''s dog is a little different from the seventh master''s, which is typical of cheating on eating and drinking.


    If you can''t, you can steal it when the seventh master is not in. Tang Jiaosi came to think about it and thought that she was just thinking too much. It''s no use to be such a person. Anyway, don''t try to do it. It''s OK to do it!


    I don''t think much of it.


    The phone rings.


    Tang Jiao picked it up, and Shen Lianyi''s voice came from the phone: "ah, you''re back?"


    Tang Jiao, eh, looked up at the time, and then asked, "mother, you don''t come back?"


    Shen Lianyi and Shen Qing went to their hometown today to attend the wedding of a distant relative. They agreed that they would come back tonight, but seeing the time, it was probably too much.


    Shen Lianyi: "yes, it began to rain heavily here. We thought it was very unsafe to take a boat, so we decided to go back tomorrow. Your uncle said that Tang Shijie was asking about the location of our moving house these days, but he didn''t know what he had in mind. His mother was always a little worried. Be careful when you''re at home alone. He told Lao Wang that they should lock the doors and windows and not go out when they have nothing to do. Oh yes, let Siye sleep with you


    Tang Jiao eyes light flash, ah, should be good.


    Shen Lianyi said, "I don''t know if it will rain in Shanghai. If it rains, please take a day off tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao soft glutinous smile, is a good answer.


    Shen Lianyi can''t rest assured that her daughter is at home. After a long time of nagging, she finally hangs up the phone.


    Tang Jiao got up and looked at the sky. Sure enough, there were some dark clouds in the far sky, and the air pressure was a little low, which made people feel very uncomfortable. There is a posture of coming rain. It must have rained heavily tonight.


    Tang Jiao leans on the door, thinking, Tang Shijie inquires whether their whereabouts have something to do with today''s scoundrels following her?


    They are right, they shouldn''t be.


    But they are really connected. If Tang Shijie colludes with them to find their mother and daughter''s residence, or kidnap her to extort money?


    Tang Jiao thinks these are all very possible.


    She thought about it, dialed the phone, and directly called the Tang family''s mansion.


    The person who answers the phone is a servant. The Tang family mansion is like this. He always puts the score in full. Even when he is on the phone, a servant girl must come to pick up the phone. Only in this way can we see the wealth of the host family.


    The brain is not rusty.


    Tang Shijie''s voice is lazy: "who is it?"


    Tang Jiao ha, said: "Tang Shijie."


    Tang Shijie, who was originally lazy, sat up straight at once. He immediately said, "Tang Jiao?"


    As soon as he finished, he immediately asked, "why do you want to sell your house? Where have you and your mother moved to? Yes? Sell the second uncle''s house and think you can avoid it? Let me tell you, Tang Jiao... "


    Don''t wait to finish, listen to Tang Jiao''s laughter is very strange, Tang Shijie: "you Don''t make a fool of me, Tang Jiao. Do you think you can make this matter over by laughing? You say, are you doing what I work for? "


    Tang Shijie thinks that this is really a little slut, which is useless at all. If it had been earlier, the family would not have had a son. Her family property should belong to his long family and grandson. How dare she! It''s really annoying.


    In fact, Tang Jiao didn''t understand. How could there be such 13 points that she was willing to speak out!


    "Did you get those little bastards to follow me?"


    Tang Jiao''s voice is soft and waxy, with a trace of tenderness.


    Tang Shijie expected that those people had been found, but he was not worried at all. He was proud and snorted: "those are my brothers. If you are willing to persuade your mother to hand over the money, I can still remember some of the friendship between our cousins. Otherwise, I will let you know my strength. Tang Jiao, is your cousin nice to you on weekdays? You are a heartless man to let your uncle harm us


    Tang Jiao listened to him barking like a rabid dog enough, and felt that she was quite cultured. After all, she still heard it, didn''t she?


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying light open lips: "in fact, you don''t have to take into account what brother and sister friendship. Really, not at all. "


    Tang Jiao''s voice was so gentle that she could almost pinch the water. She said with a soft smile, "you''d better ask where your brothers are now. Don Shijie


    Tang Jiao said earnestly: "I didn''t let you be like them. It''s not for the sake of cousins. It''s just a little face for my dad. But let me see you have a little bit of small action, I believe that you lose not only the job, but also other. For example... " Tang Jiao chuckled and said slowly, "do you want to be a lame man?"Tang Jiao''s voice is too gentle, so that people feel cold, Rao is Tang Shijie such no brain also finally realized that a bit wrong.


    He immediately: "Tang Jiao, you dare!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and asked, "why not? Tang Shijie, we didn''t move out to avoid you. We just didn''t like the house. Who makes us rich? Money can not only make the devil push the mill, but also make the mill push the ghost. Do you think it''s easy to kill you? Really, every time I ask you to consult your predecessors, you always don''t put it in your heart! Why don''t you ask Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng. I can''t. You can go and see those little bastards you hire


    Tang Jiao didn''t wait for Tang Shijie to say anything, but hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Shijie is what person, Tang Jiao can not be more clear, usually pretend to be very manly, but actually timid. She is timid and bad. In fact, she doesn''t need to do too much. She can scare him to death.


    She is not afraid that Tang Shijie will tell Tang Heng all the messy things.


    He said, should someone believe it? More evidence.


    Tang Jiao laughed and wondered whether Tang Shijie was going to go out to find his accomplice. I hope you don''t just freak out!


    Tang Jiao got up and went for a walk in the yard.


    "Ring bell" the door bell rings, Tang Jiao happens to be in the yard, and goes to open the door.


    At the door, it was Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows and eyes were soft with a smile, like a spring breeze. He was wearing a black dress, and he was introverted and mysterious. He carried a basket of hairy crabs and said with a smile, "have you had dinner? It''s still fresh. "


    Tang Jiao immediately smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "not yet."


    She gave up and said, "why don''t we eat together? I''ll cook it. "


    Gu Tingyun shook his head. He said in a low voice, "I have something else to do. I''ll go out in a moment. You can eat by yourself. It''s too hot to eat, so don''t leave it till tomorrow. Don''t spoil your stomach. "


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh. She looked down at the hairy crabs and Gu Tingyun, "but there are so many..."


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and said, "little girl, it''s not allowed to eat tomorrow."


    He also explained: "boil some rice wine, or it will be too cold."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said good.


    Gu Tingyun did not stay for a long time and turned to leave.


    Tang Jiao immediately stopped him, smiling: "I don''t think the weather is very good, you go out with an umbrella. Oh, yes, and it''s better not to... "


    Gu Tingyun looks at her with a smile. Tang Jiao bit her lip and says nothing else.


    "What''s the matter?" she whispered


    Gu Tingyun shook his head, and he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You are very good."


    Tang Jiao did not know how to pull a good topic to her body, she raised her chin, pretty mouth: "I was very good."


    Gu Tingyun thought for a moment, opened his hand to her and said, "this is the key to our house. You can take care of some two girls for me when I''m away."


    Tang Jiao ah, said good, happily took the key.


    On second thought, he felt that it was not good and asked, "I am like this Is that all right? "


    Gu Tingyun saw that she wanted it very much and pretended not to be very nice. How could she be so cute!


    He said: "if I''m not at home, er Niu has something to do, I''ll worry about it. I''ll be relieved if you''re here. Will you do me a favor


    This made Tang Jiao happy. She said in a low voice: "also It''s OK. "


    Gu Tingyun: "when I''m not at home, you occasionally take care of Er Niu for me. I''ll bring you delicious food."


    Does Tang Jiaoxin say that I am a gluttonous ghost? But I still pretended to be very happy.


    "Seven brothers." Qi Baye''s voice came.


    She put her head out of the window and looked alert.


    Tang Jiao sneered, and then waved her claws. She said softly, "seven masters, be careful on your way."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and turned away.


    In fact, to be fair to all, Gu Tingyun found that Tang Jiao was actually quite decent. Although she was childish a lot, she had her own sense of propriety. At least it makes him comfortable.


    Think carefully, Tang Jiao is also a very smart girl.


    He dropped his head slightly, gave a slight smile, and then got on the bus.


    Tang Jiao looked at the car driving away, and looked at the key to the door in her hand. Her eyes twinkled slightly.


    I don''t know if Gu Tingyun is trying her out, but whether she is or not, Tang Jiao thinks that she should always take her things back. If she comes across 13 o''clock next time, she won''t need to steal a car.


    But Tang Jiao thought that the car was Zhou Yuxuan''s, and felt that there was no burden in her heart.


    She came in with the hairy crab and called, "four leaves."


    Hurry down from the fourth floor.Because it is a little far away from here, two of the original domestic helpers have resigned. Fortunately, there are not so many people in my family now, and Shen Lianyi feels that she can''t use it.


    Although the house is big, there may not be more to look after.


    Now, in addition to Lao Wang and his wife, who are drivers, cooks and auntie a Xiu''s maid, she has no family. Originally, the man worked on the boat, but later she died, and she cooked in the boat shop. Now Shen Qing arranged for people to come over, but she felt more secure.


    Besides the three, there is only one four leaf.


    As there are fewer people, there is naturally more work to do. Shen Lianyi has increased their wages a lot. Therefore, there is no dissatisfaction. On the contrary, they are more dedicated. Siye was just upstairs helping to clean up. She is different from other people. She is a child picked up by Shen Lianyi, so she pays more attention to them.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "say with you, tonight do less food, we eat hairy crabs together."


    Siye: "eh? How wonderful


    Tang Jiao nods, right!


    She held the key and handed out the hairy crabs in her hand: "if you don''t give them to my mother, they''ll keep them. We''ll eat them all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The storm never stops, Tang Jiao went out to look at the probe, thought for a while, looking for a poncho, ready to go out.


    Siye looked at it, startled, and immediately said, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Isn''t miss drunk?


    Tang Jiao looked up at her, and then said: "just in time, you and I go next door, this heavy rain, I don''t trust Gu Er Niu."


    Siye: "the Oh, oh, oh


    The master and the servant went out directly. Tang Jiao walked very fast and quickly came to the gate to open the door. It was strange to say that she didn''t even have a doorkeeper and no domestic helpers. It was really strange.


    But now it''s not the time to talk about it. She quickly enters the yard. The yard is quiet. Gu Er Niu seems to hear the sound of someone opening the door. Despite the heavy rain, Gu Er Niu rushes out and barks incessantly.


    Tang Jiao half low body, then light voice way: "Er Niu, I come to take you home to shelter from the rain."


    She naturally came to Gu Er Niu''s nest, squatted down and began to pick and pull.


    Siye: "the What are you doing, miss


    Gu Er Niu walks around Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao is very calm: "I''ll see if there are any eggs."


    Siye: "the Miss, even if I am stupid, you can''t treat me as mentally retarded! "


    Tang Jiao ignored her, finally touched her browning, happily hid in the clothes, and then said: "go."


    She patted Gu Er Niu''s fat buttocks and said, "your master is really unkind. I''m not at home on a rainy day. "


    Tang Jiao and four leaves together out of the door, will lock the door after a good shake, very cautious appearance.


    Master and servant run to Shen''s house with a smile. Gu Er Niu follows behind, Wang Wang.


    Tang Jiao was also wet when she came in. Aunt a Xiu said, "Miss, the hot water is ready for you. Go up and take a bath."


    And patted four leaves, "you also take a bath."


    Then she began to wipe the hair for Gu Er Niu. Gu Er Niu twisted her body and threw it a few times. The rain was all over the ground. However, she was smart. She seemed to know that she had gone to the other people''s house. She didn''t run around. She was lying there obediently. The rain outside the window hit the glass, and Gu Er Niu cried.


    Very honest.


    At the same time, Gu Tingyun is standing in the villa opposite Gu''s house. This is where someone ambushes him.


    Gu Si on one side was looking at Gu''s home with a telescope. Soon, he said, "Miss Tang should have taken something in the dog''s nest."


    Although there are telescopes, but it is too far away, and there is heavy rain, can not see clearly.


    Gu Tingyun said, "what did you take?"


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers gently touched the windowsill with a smile on her face. Just like this, he can not see a point of dissatisfaction. However, Gu Si and Qi Ba ye have been around for too long, and they know something about him.


    He is a man, extremely happy and extremely unhappy are smiling faces. This is very difficult to distinguish.


    We dare not say anything more.


    Gu Si said again: "Miss Tang ran back with her maid. Oh, I took Gu Erniu. "


    Qi eight Ye sighed: "she is very good to your second girl. But Gu Er Niu is also strange. She barks at people all day long. She looks down upon others with a look of a dog''s eye. She likes her very much. "


    Gu Tingyun turned to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of wine, and sipped it gently: "it is a dog, and it''s nothing for a dog to look down on others."


    This is No problem!


    In fact, Qi Baye was very guilty. He didn''t think that he was only absent for a few days, and that someone was killing people in his house. The person who killed him is still his seventh brother. Now he is holding his breath to catch the bastard. But to some surprise, his seven elder brother is more interested in the warning people at that time.


    But if it was the little girl, he thought it impossible.


    A little girl, even if she has a wooden warehouse, she won''t take it with her, will she? And I don''t think it''s right.


    He said: "seven elder brothers, can it be a mistake?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at him with a smile and said slowly, "old eight, the brain is a good thing."


    Qi Baye: "what are you doing What do you mean by that?


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He takes another sip of wine and comes back to the window.


    Gu Si was serious: "it seems that Miss Tang will not come out again. She was hardly near the house or near the flower stand


    Gu Tingyun thinks this is not very obvious?


    But I don''t want to say anything more at this time.


    He said slowly, "in fact, the hairy crab tonight should be good."


    Gu Si vs Qi Ba???


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything about it. He came to the wine cabinet alone and seemed to want to pick another bottle of good wine to drink.


    The voice of the telephone suddenly rings, Gu Tingyun frowns slightly and turns back. Qi Ba quickly picks up the phone and speaks at a very fast speed: "fart if you have something to say."There was a pause at the other end of the phone, but soon, Zhou Shanshan''s voice came. She whispered: "cousin, you Are you in a bad mood? "


    I asked.


    Cousins are made for each other.


    Qi Ba knew his cousin''s intention for a long time, but he was not smart about other things. He was familiar with this kind of thing and immediately said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you again


    Zhou Shanshan wrapped her fingers around the telephone line at that end, complaining: "cousin, can you tell me about my elder brother? If you don''t talk about him, he will be cheated away by the fox spirit. "


    When it comes to this, Qi Baye knows it, but he doesn''t think it''s a man! What is it to have a good night''s sleep with one or two women! Good character? If you sleep without looking at character, you don''t want to marry home.


    He said, "what do you care about your brother? He won''t be cheated after all


    Zhou Shanshan was not satisfied. She said, "where, how can my brother not be cheated? He is so stupid. With Tang Heng, the double faced bad woman. Today, somehow, their car was stolen. "


    It was a little strange. Zhou Shanshan didn''t know how to explain it. Anyway, she picked up some points she knew and said.


    "When he and Tang Heng went out together, the car was stolen, but the driver hit several people. However, the people who were hit still know Tang Heng. They are in a mess over there now. I can''t tell you clearly. "


    Zhou Shanshan really thinks that this matter is so small!


    She said: "this matter must have something to do with Tang Heng! My brother even said that Tang Heng is the most innocent and innocent. It''s obvious that the bitches will break through the sky. Why can''t you men see it at all? "


    Qi eight ye heard that it was the Tang family, and looked at the seventh master.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want to listen to other people''s talk more. He opened the door and went out.


    Qi eight Ye hurriedly asked a few more questions, enough, and Zhou Shanshan prevaricated for a while, hung up the phone.


    When he came to the living room, he saw that the seventh master had been sitting on the sofa tasting wine, and the whole person was a bit indifferent.


    He didn''t know whether to say it or not. After thinking about it, he said frankly: "it has something to do with the Tang family, but it''s nothing to do with Tang Jiao. Tang jiaoshu''s younger sister, Tang Heng and Yu Xuan, have a good time. Shanshan is not satisfied with Tang Jiao''s playing well. "


    Damn it. He''s like a big mom in a alley now.


    Gu Tingyun raised his head and looked at Qi Baye.


    Qi eight Ye sat opposite him and said, "don''t worry, it really doesn''t involve your little girl."


    Gu Tingyun looked at Qi eight ye, half ring, meaningful mouth way: "this son you don''t have to tell me."


    Qi eight Ye originally wanted to say stifled back.


    Isn''t it because you two have an affair!


    However, he is not the kind of person who always talks about this kind of thing. What he worries most is the safety of seven elder brothers.


    This time, in fact, it is very likely that he had something to do with him. Qi knew this very well. Otherwise, no one would have done anything against Qi Ge here.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "the problem is still on my side, and I will investigate it as soon as possible."


    Gu Tingyun nodded. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "that day Why did you call me? "


    Qi eight Ye suddenly changed his face and said seriously: "seven elder brother, I swear, I can''t do anything to harm my brother."


    He took out the wooden warehouse and put it on the table: "if I do something to betray my brother, the seventh brother will finish me directly."


    Damn it, I have to find out for the person behind the scenes. Otherwise, there is no way for him to get rid of this injustice.


    That person is hiding in his home to seven elder brothers.


    But the timing of the operation was that he called seven elder brothers. If someone hadn''t disturbed the assassination, he would have been dead. And he himself He will certainly not come to a good end himself.


    Just talking about the evidence in front of him, Qi Baye wanted to be cool. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    He said: "seven elder brother, I...."


    Gu Tingyun nodded at the table and said, "well done, what are you going to do with such a terrible thing? Put it away. " Gu Tingyun was not angry. He only said coldly, "if I don''t believe you, I won''t sit here with you now."


    Qi eight Ye of course knows, seven elder brother still can sit here to ask him is to believe him. But he always complained about himself. He hammered at the table and said, "brother seven, don''t worry, I will find that person as soon as possible. Dare to stir up trouble among us and want to kill two birds with one stone? You have to see if you have the life to get all this. "


    He gasped deeply and drained the glass of wine.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and denounced: "you are a tyrant."


    He cold light smile, then said: "OK, little girl will not go back, I always should go back."


    Qi eight Ye looked at the heavy rain outside and said, "seven elder brother, do not live here, go back to be sure to get wet."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t take it as a matter of fact. He said, "little girls are not afraid, I will be afraid?"He went downstairs with Gu Si, but when he got to the gate, he suddenly stopped and asked, "did you tell others about the Lujia boat company?"


    I don''t know how the good end of seven elder brother said this, he said: "no specific, but probably in the family party said a word, but you can rest assured, did not mention in detail."


    He frowned slightly and asked, "but is there a problem?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and laughed and said slowly, "maybe No? "


    Probably not, yes or no?


    Qi eight Ye didn''t quite understand, but he was still serious: "seven elder brother feels that someone has taken a fancy to Lu''s boat company and wants to intervene in this matter?"


    Gu Tingyun: "the Lu family''s business is to vent anger on the eldest brother, and by the way, to my children. If someone wants to make a profit from it, what do you say I will? Eight, you know my character. If it''s your family, I''ll give you a day to get their hands back. Otherwise "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile," I''ll cut that hand off. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Thunder bursts, Tang Jiao curled up holding her legs, looking out of the window a flash of lightning.


    After sitting for a while, feeling a little quiet, she got up and turned on the light. She sat cross legged on the bed and took browning out.


    She turned the phone again, one


    There''s only one.


    Tang Jiao confirms that she has only opened four wooden warehouses, one for Hu Ruyu and three for warning. She should have two more bullets here.


    But only one!


    Tang Jiao is not sure where the problem is. The more she thinks about it, the more uneasy she is.


    If it is really a trap set by Gu Tingyun, how should she deal with it? If it''s not the trap set by Gu Tingyun, it''s just Gu Erniu who makes it fall out


    Tang Jiao bit her lips. Will Gu Tingyun find out when she arranges the dog house?


    Tang Jiaosi to want to go, in the room around countless circles, and think about it, she decided to go again.


    Tang Jiao changed a black dress, and set a poncho, while everyone rest, quietly out of the door.


    In the middle of the night, there was no one. Tang Jiao opened the door of the family and fumbled back.


    Gu''s family was quiet. She bit her lips and crept unconsciously. When she came to the dog house, she squatted down and began to examine carefully. Gu''er''niu''s nest has some small luxury. She is small and has no problem getting into it.


    Tang Jiao turns on the flashlight and looks for No,


    Still not!


    "What are you doing?" Man''s voice rang out, Tang Jiao suddenly raised her head, ah, suddenly hit the dog house.


    She kneaded her head and squatted down. The storm became more and more severe, and it seemed that it was going to turn into a typhoon. Where was Tang Jiao sitting? Her face was full of grievances, but she was still thinking about it in her heart!


    How to explain it!


    How to say is reasonable!


    Gu Tingyun squatted down. He was holding an umbrella, but the wind was too strong to hold on.


    He chuckled, walked a few steps forward, and reached out directly, "come on, get up."


    Tang Jiao ah, then stood up, she bit her lips, staring at Gu Tingyun.


    The rain fell on him, and the original black cardigan was pasted on his skin. The rain ran down his black hair, and he asked with a smile, "did the cat bite off ah yo''s tongue? Tell me, what are you looking for here


    Tang Jiao hung her head and drew the ground with her toes: "that I''ll take Gu Erniu''s cushion. "


    She immediately looked up and said with a smile, "don''t you say Gu Er Niu doesn''t like living in a strange place? I''m afraid he won''t sleep, so I''ll come and get him a mat


    Tang Jiao explained very well, her eyes were bright and sincere.


    Gu Tingyun slightly smile, oh one.


    It''s hard to tell whether you believe it or not.


    "Ha Qiu!" Tang Jiao sneezed, then rubbed her small nose and said in a soft voice, "I..."


    Her eyes fell on him. He was almost wet all over his body. The function of the umbrella was almost not as good as that of her with a poncho.


    She whispered, "you hurry into the house. It''s very cold."


    The wind and rain is getting bigger and bigger. Tang Jiao turns to go: "I''ll go back first..."


    Before the word "go" was blurted out, Gu Tingyun opened his hand. He said with a smile, "I thought You look for it. "


    Tang jiaoshun looked at the past with his eyes. He was stunned and immediately felt the fire rising. His hand was not beside him. It was Tang Jiao who came back to look for Zi ~ tan.


    On the contrary, when she reaches the court, he grabs her hand.


    He simply stopped taking umbrellas, so he stood in the rain and asked with a smile, "tell me, did you open a wooden warehouse for warning?"


    Tang Jiao felt her Qi and blood surging up, as if the whole blood in her brain, her eyes a little red, a little confused, almost with the fastest speed to find reasons.


    But Gu Tingyun put her hand on her head and said in a soft voice, "a good girl can''t lie. Come on, tell me, are you the one who opens the barn?"


    Tang Jiao looks at this person''s eyes. Gu Tingyun''s eyes seem to be able to inhale people. She bit her lips gently and murmurs, "..." Yes


    If at this time do not know that they are in the trap, Tang Jiao is really a white mix. But think carefully, he lost to this is not unjust, he is smart in the end.


    Tang Jiao choked her neck and said seriously, "I''m saving you!"


    She thought for a while, yes, she was saving people, why so guilty!


    She raised her chin and said seriously, "if I call you, it''s too late!"


    Think again, what else?


    "I think if you make a noise, you will hide, and that person can''t hide! That''s why I opened the barn


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao felt that she had worked hard and made great achievements. How could she be interrogated by him at the door of the dog''s Kennel in the stormy weather!It''s not reasonable!


    Tang Jiao was very angry. She poked Gu Tingyun in her chest and said seriously, "I don''t want to give you any kindness. You still need to count on me. You are really bad! What to go out, what to give the key, what to take care of Gu Er Niu, is pit me! You clearly found my browning still not said, you secretly take a son ~ bomb to me to find, how do you such a mind! Do you know how worried I was at home? It''s so sleepless! "


    Tang Jiao Yue thought more angry, angry way: "you are all for pitching people, you are really an old fox!"


    Gu Tingyun sees her small face white, the air is coaxed appearance, inexplicable do not feel anything else.


    He whispered, "how can I make up for you?"


    Tangjiao: "compensation? I Oh. "


    Tang Jiao suddenly felt a pain in her stomach.


    She eased down and continued to complain about Gu Tingyun: "it''s all your fault! Now I want to make up for it? Why don''t you say how much burden you have on me Well! "


    Tang Jiao finally held Gu Tingyun, she bit her lips, no words.


    Gu Tingyun thought she was dressed. There were many eyes in the fox.


    But looking at it again, she was really gray. I don''t know whether it''s rain or sweat big beans on my forehead.


    He immediately: "go, come in with me."


    Tang Jiao pushed him for a while, refused: "just no, I Sob. "


    She squatted down, this is her grandmother bear, nice end, how can she so drop the chain!


    Tang Jiao wronged: "is there any problem with the hairy crab you sent today! You want to poison me! "


    Gu Tingyun was crying and laughing. Although he was very smart for a while, he was a child. All the words of childish temperament could be said. Gu Tingyun was quite helpless.


    He regardless of Tang Jiao''s refusal, beat the people up.


    Tang Jiao is very light, he hugs her almost can not feel much weight.


    "You don''t expect me to forgive you!" Tang Jiao is still shouting! It''s just a lot less, much weaker.


    Gu Tingyun quickly entered the door, and he put Tang Jiao on the sofa and turned to turn on the light.


    In an instant, the light was bright, so bright that Tang Jiao was uncomfortable. She raised her hand to block the light and closed her eyes slightly.


    Gu Tingyun immediately came to Tangjiao, she was wet, aggrieved there, especially poor.


    Gu Tingyun whispered, "where is it uncomfortable?"


    Tang Jiao looked up to talk, but found her voice was light, as if it was a little milk cat gently, she felt the stomach to hurt the death. She covered her stomach, and pitifully: "stomachache..."


    Gu Tingyun immediately: "I will take you to the hospital."


    It''s not really hairy crab, right? Gu Tingyun thought about killing Qi ba.


    He picked up Tang Jiao and coaxed her softly: "no pain or pain ah, we will go to the hospital immediately, and see the doctor and it will not hurt Eh? "


    Gu Tingyun looked at his hand blood, some confused.


    It is hard to let him muddle, but soon, he said, "where are you hurt? How can it bleed? "


    Tang Jiao stomach pain all want to blow up, she is confused to look up at him, shake his head: "no, no bleeding, is stomach pain."


    Gu turns around and puts down Tang Jiao. If it is bleeding, it is better to deal with it first, otherwise, it will not be possible to reach the hospital.


    "You wait for me, I''ll get the medicine box," he said


    Tang Jiao is confused and confused, but it is a response.


    She wanted to climb up, but somehow, she felt uncomfortable all over her body. She hummed softly, like a kitten.


    It''s a mountain down the road A little right!


    Gu Tingyun is all blame. If it is not the hairy crab he sent, why is this the case?


    Gu Tingyun is all blame. If he didn''t secretly change a bullet, why is that so?


    All Make complaints about Tang Jiao''s heart, though it is painful, but there is spirit in the heart.


    She muttered, "the special mother will never see volunteers for..."


    Gu Tingyun, who was carrying the medicine box, heard Tang Jiao say this way when he brought the medicine box. He paused and then whispered, "ah you are not afraid, I see where you are injured."


    Although the male and female are not married, but Gu Tingyun can not control those at this time, can not watch her lose too much blood to die?


    Gu Tingyun untied her raincoat, Tang Jiao pushed him: "what are you doing?"


    She Lala her own clothes, a pair of Gu Tingyun is the old ~ color ~ wolf posture.


    Gu Tingyun, who saw her at this time, was also a demon son, and said seriously, "no nonsense, am I crazy? Will bully you a bean sprout, I see your wound, you just scraped where? How does the good end bleed? "


    He pointed his finger to Tangjiao again, and Tang Jiao didn''t dodge this time.


    But she made a strong effort to hold her chest up and said angrily, "I''m not bean sprout, I have breasts!"Gu Tingyun''s fingers pricked, and Tang Jiao, alas, shrunk into a ball again.


    Gu Tingyun: "no nonsense!"


    His fingers are very long and white. Well, they''re clean. They smell like soap when they''re close.


    Tang Jiao vaguely thought, her brain at this time is a paste, she tried to control themselves, but can not control their own paste brain. Sure enough, my wife is very tense, so I can''t stand a little trifles?


    Tang Jiao droops her head, pitiful.


    "Seven masters I am a good man... "


    At this time, I don''t forget to reiterate that I am a good person.


    "You have received my favor. You should know how to repay it..."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and aggrieved her face: "I''m not the first time to help you, and last time Duanmu Jingyu..."


    Since all of them have already thrown out the little card of doing good for a just cause, she is going to knock him unconscious at one time.


    He can get more benefits from here.


    Well, that''s it. No problem!


    "You..."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    He is silent for a while, rare old face unexpectedly some tiny red, light voice way: "you are that what."


    Tang Jiao looks up foolishly: "what?"


    Gu Tingyun felt that it was a bit difficult to say. To be fair, since he was sensible, there had never been a thing that made him so embarrassed.


    Now, Tang Jiao has.


    More importantly, she didn''t mean to.


    Gu Tingyun tried to calm down his mood. He tried to make himself as if he were discussing what to eat tonight.


    "Did you send a monthly letter?"


    Tang Jiao does not understand to look at Gu Tingyun, has not responded.


    Gu Tingyun is really an old blood stem in the neck.


    He looked down at Tang Jiao, the girl''s long eyelashes flickered, reflecting a small silhouette in her eyes.


    She''s really beautiful and fragile.


    She


    Gu Tingyun pinched himself and lowered his tone more and more: "it''s the kind of girl who will come Monthly letter. Tang Jiao, you are not hurt, just a letter from the moon


    Tang Jiao: What ah? Ah! Ah ah ah! What did you say? "


    Tang Jiao jumped up, and the whole person was in a daze. However, she was so anxious that she fainted and fell on the sofa


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Gu Tingyun thinks that he is also a person who has gone through big waves, but as such, there is no such person at all.


    By the time he had cleaned up everything, he felt that he didn''t feel much. Sure enough, embarrassment has become common.


    He stood in front of the window with his hands on his back. The wind and rain were still blowing outside. Four leaves whispered cautiously, "seven masters, our young lady..."


    She didn''t know how to say it, but she also knew that she couldn''t be allowed to stay at home. If this is spread out, their young lady will not marry.


    Gu Tingyun: "go to the kitchen downstairs and cook her a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea."


    Siye: "eh? oh Ah? "


    She can only pronounce monosyllabic now, and she doesn''t know what to say more.


    However, although she agreed, she did not move. She looked at Gu Tingyun warily for fear of what she had done to her young lady. What happened tonight was so strange that her mind was full of paste, and the whole person did not know anything.


    "My lady..."


    Still chanting, Gu Tingyun slightly raised eyebrows: "is there a problem?"


    Gu Tingyun''s sense of oppression makes people feel particularly uncomfortable. Under the pressure of this breath, Siye doesn''t hold back. She takes a deep breath and says, "OK. Then, please take care of the young lady


    Step three back to leave.


    Gu Tingyun did not move. He stood under the window and looked at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao was lying there with her dark hair resting on a white pillow. Her small face was pale, and her lips were even more pale. Her long eyelashes flickered and her long eyelashes flickered. It could be seen that she was sleeping uneasily and frowning tightly, as if she had encountered something bad.


    Gu Tingyun finds that Tang Jiao is a very insecure person. She curls up into a small group, and her hands are more defensive. If there is a little noise in the room, her eyebrows will immediately wrinkle unconsciously, and then she will curl up a bit more tightly.


    It''s all about him!


    Gu Tingyun thought that if he had not deliberately set up a bureau to test her, how could she have gone out in such a heavy rain day?


    He also sent her cold hairy crabs, no wonder she suffered so much.


    I don''t know how much the greedy girl ate that cold thing.


    Siye was worried, and soon came back with brown sugar ginger tea. She was in a hurry. Sure enough, Tang Jiao was not happy again.


    Gu Tingyun orders: "serve your young lady to drink, how much also warm a bit."


    Tang Jiao said, not sure, very stubborn, not only refused to get up to drink, but also buried her face in the quilt.


    After a while, he was sweating.


    He reluctantly sighed, he came to Tang Jiao''s side, put her in his arms, Tang Jiao: "get out of here."


    It''s still powerful!


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to smile and take the brown sugar ginger tea in the hands of four leaves. He said seriously: "don''t be petty. I''ll drink it obediently."


    Tang Jiao is not conscious at all. She is just so painful that she can only lie down and pretend to be dead.


    This feeling, men must not understand.


    "Good, ah you, don''t get angry. Drink it."


    Although it sounds a little gentle, but more is firm.


    Tang Jiao finally opened her eyes and dried up. Drink too fast, brown sugar water down the corner of the mouth. Gu Tingyun gently wiped it off with her hand.


    He seemed to be coax a girl doll, gently patted Tang Jiao''s back, and said, "well, you can sleep well, and it will soon be OK, and it will not hurt. "


    Tang Jiao mumbled and arched the quilt.


    Gu Tingyun thought it funny, but he just raised his lips.


    He turned and handed the bowl to Siye, and at the same time explained: "your miss is not feeling well. Let her stay here tonight. You are here with her. "


    Four leaf period Ai Ai''s return one is.


    Gu Tingyun looks back at Tang Jiao again. Seeing that she seems to be asleep, he turns to leave.


    Instead of going back to his room to rest, he went straight to the study. The rain outside the window caught flowers and bamboos. He looked for a cushion and sat down in front of the large French window. Outside the window, he planted a row of bamboo. The wind howled and the green bamboo swayed and swayed.


    On a stormy night, a little girl lived in their guest room, which was very strange and strange.


    He leaned gently against the wall, pondered for a moment, got up, went to the wine cabinet, looked for a bottle of wine, poured and drank from himself.


    Gu Tingyun''s experience is very strange, especially Tang Jiao. When she thinks that she is lying on the bed of the seventh master''s house, she feels that her whole body is not quite right, but at this time she really has no strength to get up.


    She was born to forget that she was also a girl and would send a monthly letter. However, she had not put it in her heart at all before, and she forgot everything.


    I don''t think so!


    Her first monthly letter was the summer of fifteen.


    What''s the most annoying thing about women!Everything in the family is very fresh with the fragrance of saponification horn, which is very clean.


    Yes, Gu Tingyun was a very clean man, but Who did their family clean up?


    He and Gu Si are both big men, can''t they?


    To speak, Gu Si is not at home today!


    Tang Jiao was confused and confused, and I didn''t know how long, finally I slept


    ******The bell of the tick rings.


    The morning sun is very bright.


    After the storm is a warm and brilliant new day.


    Tang Jiao got up early, and sat in bed in a daze, and the whole person was a little bit dazed.


    But this daze is not lasting for a long time, a puff of uncomfortable stomach to remind her, that what I visited.


    Tang Jiao covers her stomach and ponders everything yesterday, and she is also weak enough.


    "Miss, you wake up."


    The door was pushed open, four leaves with breakfast in the door, laughing Yingying: "the seven master made breakfast for you, it looks very good, Miss eat a little."


    Tang Jiao probe a look, sugar heart egg, seems to pour red sugar, it looks very good taste.


    Tang Jiao also can not wash, especially uncomfortable, just want to eat something warm and foreign.


    Eat two sugar heart eggs, Tang Jiao and homeowness will drink all the soup, also do not know whether it is the role of the heart, unexpectedly feel abdominal pain is much better, not so uncomfortable.


    She hum, and then drill back into the quilt: "four leaves, you go to ask me for three days off, and tell my husband that my monthly letter is coming, it is vital to die and live, and can''t go."


    "Four leaves:" That''s not good, isn''t it? "


    So straightforward?


    Tang Jiao muttered: "go to, this is the most convenient, simple and easy to understand, sir can understand."


    Of course, it can be understood that most women will have more or less discomfort at this time, leave always have a reason, this reason is very full.


    Four leaves ah a sound, turn to call.


    "Dong Dong Dong" knock on the door, Gu Tingyun enters the door, he looks at Tangjiao, softly asks her: "how are you?"


    Tang Jiao felt a little humiliating and a little bit of advice, but she shook her head and smiled: "nothing."


    Although the words are so, they don''t move, and they are there with a poor kind of children who are not so good as they are not.


    Gu Tingyun thought about sitting by her bed.


    Tang Jiao, alas, asked, "what?"


    Gu Tingyun smiled: "don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and then gave a voice. She knew, of course, that man was a gentleman.


    She hum: "that matter, can we not let our family know?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and smiled, and asked slowly with a full face of doubt: "what is the matter?"


    Tang Jiao was stunned, and then she understood, and she burst into a laugh and said, "the seven masters are really Taoist."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her with a smile, and saw her proud little fox, and he leaned down and asked softly, "how did you find it?"


    Tang Jiao thought he would not ask, but since she asked, she didn''t say it. After all, although this gentleman looks good, it is not a good character.


    "She whispered," reflection, the mirror on the wooden bin reflects in the sun, and I found it all at once. But if you ask, I am afraid he can open a wooden warehouse, so I can''t do it to him. That one... " Tang Jiao pointed to her finger: "I know I can''t hit it, so I opened Sanmu warehouse to the other side, thinking of warning you, as long as you are not in the window, it will be OK."


    Gu Tingyun saw Tang Jiao talk without a hint of hypocrisy. He rubbed her head with a smile, and smiled in a low voice: "you girl always have some dogs, shit and luck."


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    She blinked and said softly, "so I got it? "


    She reacted quickly.


    But Tang Jiao himself is a bit unbelievable, Gu Tingyun, with a smile, said: "God gun hand!"


    Tangjiao: "......"


    This saw ghost appearance is really funny, he can resist smiling, said: "what do you want at noon? I will not go out today, but I will serve you full time? "


    Tang Jiao can not take such a cheap, she shook her head, seriously said: "I don''t want to stay here, I have a little rest, and I will go home later, or my mother will strangle me."


    Is it a good thing that she stayed at a man''s house that had nothing to do with her all night?


    Tang Jiao knows that she can''t say it.


    Gu Tingyun also understood her scruples, in the end, there was no more words, but should be good. Then he said, "go home and go home. What can I do for you? I will give it to you. OK?"


    Tang Jiao smiled and smiled and shook her head and declined. Being a man should be a bit of a bit of an inch, which is a bit too much.Gu Tingyun fixed her eyes, but did not insist.


    Summer weather is like this, a rainstorm is particularly hot up.


    Seeing that Tang Jiao''s face was not good, Gu Tingyun didn''t help her this time. She directly held her up and whispered, "if anyone dares to talk nonsense, I will make them shut up. You just go home


    Tang Jiao pulled the pillow towel over her face and whispered, "I want to hide my ears and steal the bell."


    Gu Tingyun resisted the impulse to laugh and said good.


    Sure enough, everyone was shocked by the fact that Tang Jiao was taken back.


    But Tang Jiaocai didn''t care about those. Gu Tingyun said that if he could handle it well, he could really handle it.


    She is now a stomach pumping, really no mood and other people to talk about one or two.


    Siye takes care of her young lady. She sleeps in a daze and goes downstairs to prepare lunch.


    At the same time, Gu Tingyun went back to his home, kneaded his temples and sat on the sofa. He didn''t sleep all night, but he was a little tired.


    Naturally, tiredness is nothing, but there are too many things in this night.


    Tired heart.


    He is a big man, where has he experienced such a thing?


    "Seven masters." Gu Si came back from the outside and said, "I have investigated. The person they are following is Miss Tang. It was Tang Shijie who arranged for them to follow up in the Tang family. He had a bad relationship with Miss Tang, but he was very close to Tang Heng. He had been published in the newspaper because of ambiguity


    He wasn''t in last night, and that''s exactly what he''s investigating.


    Gu Tingyun looked up at him, his eyes were black and shining, with some indistinguishable temperament.


    "So people were hit by cars?"


    Gu Si actually thinks that this matter son also has a little doubt: "yes."


    With a smile, Gu Tingyun said slowly, "then their luck is really It''s not good! "


    Gu Si was filled with emotion: "speaking of it, it seems that anyone who has a bad heart for Miss Tang seems to have bad luck. Miss Tang is really blessed by God. The envy of others will not come. "


    Gu Tingyun glanced at him, fingered the table and said, "yes..."


    Pause, with some smile: "a little bit interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Tang Jiao had a good rest at home for a week. Maybe because she came to the moon for the first time, she ate some cold hairy crabs and was in the rain. These days, she was really dead and alive.


    In recent days, Gu Tingyun has sent several meals, all of which are very proper brown sugar snacks. Shen Lianyi is a little unclear, so, but it is a coincidence that she feels. I have no idea that my daughter has lived in a family.


    Tang Jiao eats brown sugar sticky bean packets. Seeing that her mother is still praising others, she pretends to know nothing.


    "Mother, I''m not feeling well these days, but I didn''t ask you. How about it? Is it fun to go home? "


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile and was very interested.


    Shen Lianyi sneered and said, "what''s so funny? I don''t want to go back to that place."


    Thinking of the faces of those people who heard that she had been divorced, Shen Lianyi really felt that her elder brother was very righteous. Otherwise, according to their wishes, he would have been wicked and should die.


    Also thanks to the elder brother in the family is very able to speak, if not, these people should be said more harshly.


    "Those people, I don''t want to go back," she said


    Expecting their faces, Tang Jiao gave a light smile and said, "why should my mother care about those ignorant villains? They are just like that. Marriage is a matter of self-awareness. If you think about it, do you feel comfortable now or in the past? "


    As soon as she said that, Shen Lianyi immediately raised her eyes. She said, "ghosts will want to go back. I don''t want to get involved in their affairs."


    After a pause, Shen Lianyi hesitated for a moment and asked Tang Jiao, "you Have you done nothing? "


    Tang Jiao innocent face, light voice way: "mother think I can do what?"


    "She''s a soft smile


    She''s the best.


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "yes, they are The brain was kicked by the donkey. It''s nonsense. Tang Shijie is stupid, and so is your father. "


    Tang Jiao slightly droops her head, then gently raises her head and asks, "what happened?"


    He asked curiously.


    "It''s not your father. You''re not feeling well these days. I didn''t tell you. Your father contacted me. Tang Shijie was arrested. Your father even called to ask if you were playing tricks. I gave him a bad scolding


    Shen Lianyi didn''t believe it at all, but vaguely felt that her little girl seemed really not simple.


    But as long as Tang Jiao showed a little childish, she immediately felt that she thought too much, this is still a child!


    When the mother, the thought is so strange!


    She said, "in fact, your father doesn''t really believe that Tang Shijie is implicated by those people, and such a thing will throw dirty water on you. He deserves to stay in prison all his life without thinking about his nonsense and whether anyone believes it or not."


    Tang Jiao in the heart is really a little surprised, where Tang Shijie, she did call to scare people, but frighten people is not against the law?


    "What did Tang Shijie do? He was arrested by the police house?" Tang Jiao asked curiously.


    In this way, Shen Lianyi was embarrassed at once. She was a little difficult on her face. She was very hesitant to say or not to say.


    Half ring, said: "children''s family, you ask what these do!"


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows. The more she covered her eyebrows, the more she wanted to know.


    She ran to Shen Lianyi and shook: "mother, tell me, how much make me happy. You know, I''m not a child anymore. Is there anything else I can''t know? "


    It seems that she was not the one who said "I am still a child".


    Seeing her beaming little face, Shen Lianyi couldn''t control her desire to talk. She said, "Tang Shijie, the shameless woman who was transferred to drama a few days ago, has been locked in."


    Speaking of this, Shen Lianyi''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. She added: "the family is not simple. It''s the mother of deputy director yuan of the public works bureau. You said that your elder brother would never die to touch people. Can the yuan family be willing? They are so old. Even if they are in a better position, they are not the ones you can mess with? "


    Tang Jiao is silent for a moment, ask softly: "how big?"


    Shen Lianyi hesitated for a moment, and Tang Jiao said with emotion: "Niang, why do you still say that half of your speech is reserved for half? Isn''t that good? "


    Shen Lianyi thinks that if she doesn''t say anything about it, it will spread to her daughter''s ears sooner or later. After thinking about it, she says frankly: "more than 50 years ago, Yuan''s mother, deputy director of the public works bureau, is just wandering in the street. Your cousin touched his butt and refused to admit it! However, he was still arrested as a rogue. Now this man has been locked in the police room. I don''t think he''ll come out. "


    Shen Lianyi felt quite relieved.


    "In this way, he still exclaimed that you set him up! Do you think you lost your heart! The yuan family and we don''t know each other, and the old lady is not young. Can they do this? What a fool. "Tang jiaoan quietly listened to her mother finish, oh. She whispered, "then he''s really stupid."


    Shen Lianyi nodded: "isn''t it? I haven''t inquired about the specific situation. I just heard a few words from your father. It''s really straightforward. "


    As soon as she patted her thigh, Shen Lianyi said, "OK, OK, I''m in a good mood. You can''t go to school today. Why don''t you go to night school with me? "


    Tang Jiao nodded and said well. It was also said that since her mother was interested in reading, she should handle it early.


    Shen Lianyi was a little hesitant, but Tang Zhiyong''s phone call made her understand that her life is not the same as before. She may have to take care of them before, but now it is not.


    Why does she want to be what she wants to be!


    Mother and daughter went out together. Today, the car was sent out by Lao Wang to see Shen Qing off. Tang Jiao said, "I haven''t had a good walk for a long time. Why don''t you go for a walk with your mother?"


    Shen Lianyi nodded.


    The mother and daughter walked down the broad road together. The villa on their side was relatively on the top of the slope. Tang Jiao held Shen Lianyi and sighed: "I think the air here is fresher than that in the south."


    This made Shen Yi giggle.


    Not to mention, the night school is not far away from their home, down the road, left turn is not far away!


    As soon as two people entered the campus, they felt that it was very good. The trees were in shade, the greening was good, and the campus was relatively quiet. There were no messy people.


    Looking at the two people''s state, the gatekeeper speculated that he would like to see how the school was, but he did not stop him and looked at it with a smile.


    "Ring bell" the ring of the bicycle kept ringing. A boy called, "get out of the way. Be careful." Riding a bicycle is obviously not very good control of the car, straight along the two people came, the critical moment, Tangjiao a caught the naughty devil, her strength is quite big.


    The naughty boy didn''t fall.


    Tang Jiao looks down, hey, it''s this little guy!


    She pinched the kid''s face and said, "what are you doing, young friend Yang? Is this going to hit people? "


    Yang Xiuyan also recognized Tang Jiao, he happily gathered to the front: "sister Tang."


    I have a good memory.


    Yang Xiuyan was a self-made expert. He asked, "do you come to see the school? Let me introduce you. Hello, auntie. You must be sister Tang''s mother. You two look like each other. You are both beautiful. "


    Everyone loves to listen to good words, especially those from seemingly sincere imps.


    Seeing his small appearance, Shen Lianyi couldn''t love him. He felt that the little guy was very painful.


    Yang Xiuyan is also quite sensible. He really introduced the school to them. I have to say that the little guy is not aimless. He is right. Tang Jiao was amused by his appearance and asked, "is your mother working here?"


    How else could it be here?


    After all, Mr. Yang is a professor at Chengnan University and should not be here.


    Yang Xiuyan shook hands: "my father teaches part-time here. At that time, if you want to go to school, you should choose his course. Oh, his Chinese is very good. It''s old. It''s a bit wordy. "


    Tang Jiao couldn''t help laughing. When she thought about Professor Yang, she was really wordy.


    If you know your father, don''t be a son!


    But the old is not as old as, estimated to be a few years older than the seventh master?


    The Commission for discipline inspection was not old in that year.


    "Our family also lives in the staff dormitory here. In fact, we can go to Chengnan university to apply, but it is closer to my primary school." The kid knows everything.


    He led them to visit the school building, and others were not surprised. Tang Jiao found that there were people in class at this time, but not everyone in the classroom. It seems that some courses are also at this time.


    About three in the afternoon?


    Tang Jiao originally wanted to accompany her mother to have a good look and persuade her to read books. After all, this is her mother''s wish.


    I just didn''t expect it. She is far less capable than the little one around them.


    He is simply spitting lotus flowers, with three inch eloquence quickly get Shen Lianyi''s love, Tang Jiao even think, this little guy''s mouth contains honey, this is so can deceive people.


    She followed them, and she felt exactly what sales promotion was.


    From top to bottom, from teachers to curriculum, from environment to humanities, from education level to discipline setting, he is actually all pure.


    At the end of the day, Shen Lianyi quickly held her purse and followed the little guy to pay for the registration.


    Tang Jiao = mouth =


    the more Shen Lianyi listened to the little guy''s words, the more right she felt. Naturally, it was never too late to read a book. It was even more likely that she would go back to tomorrow, and there would be so many more.


    Look, she''s only been here for a while, and she''s learned the word.Tang Jiao asked softly, "Niang, what courses do you want to report?"


    Shenlianyi seriously: "I reported Chinese and arithmetic. I thought, if I haven''t even studied Chinese, what have I read? So this must be learned, as for arithmetic I think I can''t rely on your uncle in everything. We always have to have our own livelihood. It is natural to count accounts, so that I don''t know if they will be pit in the future. Now I can''t understand them at all. "


    Tang Jiao felt in her heart that it was useful to wash her mother''s brain in the ordinary days.


    "It''s so good," she said


    But this national language The brainwashing of minor speech is also very successful!


    Yangxiuyan stood beside two people with a smile. He was not shy about it. He reached out to the old gentleman who signed up and said, "you see, it''s because I explained that my aunt only signed up. You can give me a piece of sugar as a reward."


    Old man: "your teeth are all different."


    It was for him.


    The little guy got sugar and said to Tangjiao: "I encourage you to read books not because of sugar, but for your good. Maybe you don''t understand now. You will know later that reading is very important. But I''m not for sugar, but I can be praised for doing good things. "


    "How clever the child is?" he felt his head with a ripple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Shen Qing heard that Shen Lianyi signed up to study. In his opinion, it was the best that his sister had not been knocked down by the divorce, but it was not important at all.


    But when she got home, Shen Lianyi was nervous. She thought of starting a new life and reading like others. She just felt that she didn''t know what to do. Instead, she went around the house.


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and watched her mother walk around the house for more than ten times. Finally, she began to laugh. She whispered, "mother, you are just going to study. In fact, you don''t have to look like this."


    Although she said so, Shen Lianyi didn''t think so. She just said, "this is a big thing."


    On the other hand, such a prudent matter can not be treated easily.


    "I have to go and see you."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and wondered whether she would skip a class tomorrow and go to school with her mother. However, she thought it was not very good.


    Her mother always wants to take the first step on her own.


    I was relieved when I thought about it.


    Tang Jiao is relieved and Shen Lianyi is still nervous.


    So that the next morning, Shen Lianyi still looked sad.


    Tang Jiao was changing her shoes to go to school. When she saw Shen Lianyi, she chuckled and said, "mother, are you still nervous? Wait for me to pick you up in Jining after school


    "You don''t have to worry too much," she whispered


    Shen Lianyi let out a cry and insisted: "what am I worried about? You are nonsense. Not to pick me up. I can do it myself. There''s no reason why a child as young as Yang Xiuyan can be alone, but I want someone to accompany him. "


    Tang Jiao laughs and sighs that Yang Xiuyan has a great influence on her mother.


    "Go, go, go to school. Don''t delay here. "


    Tang Jiao had to nod out of the house. She had a rest for a week and returned to school again. It was strange.


    But the students are still enthusiastic.


    Li Yunchao came to Tang Jiao and asked about it. Tang Jiao whispered a few words in her ear. Li Yunchao knew it immediately.


    Although they all vaguely guessed the reason why Tang Jiao asked for leave, it was still a little shy to listen to her so straightforward. After all, it''s a young girl! Li Yunchao eased up and immediately changed the topic. Instead, he mentioned another thing.


    "Tang Jiao, do you know how to fight? The one, Tang Heng, went to Xiawa middle school to study. " She betrayed her parents, "I heard my mother say it was your father Cough, he helped Tang Heng contact, go in to do shift students, next year will be admitted to the University. "


    After all, Tang Zhiyong has read books, so it is not surprising that some of his friends can use them.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t pay attention to them these days, but she doesn''t know their good qualities. When she first came back, she was very angry and wanted to kill them and cut them to pieces. But as time went on, she found that it was not interesting. What are these people?


    Can she fight with the garbage?


    Naturally, these people provoke her, she will not let them go.


    But on weekdays, she was too lazy to pay attention to them. On a good day, she entangled with them, which reduced her status.


    Even so, Tang Jiao is still willing to listen to gossip, there is no way, the nature of a girl!


    "But I remember that Xiawa middle school is a mixed school for boys and girls, and the school spirit is not very good. It seems that as long as you have money, you can go there?" It was too old for her to remember clearly.


    Li Yunchao nodded and said, indeed, Xiawa middle school is the worst one. There are no decent teachers and the school spirit is not very good.


    However, Tang Heng has a good place to study, and it is estimated that he will not ask for so much.


    "But I think Tang Heng is doomed to go to that school." It is surprising that Li Yunchao seldom said such a thing.


    Li Yunchao didn''t hide it. He said, "I heard that many students in that school are not regular eight classics students. They are the kind of little sister. Tang Heng is also a feisty and pretentious character. If she is well grounded, she will be OK. If not, it will be strange that she will not be beaten according to the false fairy character of our girls! They often bully students in their school, and oh, sir doesn''t care


    Tang Jiao nodded gently, but she didn''t know.


    However, it is not easy for Li Yunchao to know these things. She is used to not get involved in these messy things.


    Most of all, seeing Tang Jiao''s doubts, she laughed and said, "it was Xu Jing who told me."


    Tang Jiao Yiyi, looked at Xu Jing''s position, said that did not see Xu Jing today!


    She said, "didn''t she come today?"


    Li Yunchao looked worried, but soon, she whispered, "Xu Jing has been absent from school for three days. I don''t know if something has happened at home. I want to go to their home after school today. Would you like to come with meTang Jiao was embarrassed. She said frankly that today was her mother''s first day to go to night school. She was very worried. She still wanted to have a look earlier. Li Yunchao was really surprised. It''s shocking that Aunt Shen can still want to read at that age.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go by myself."


    She patted Tang Jiao on the shoulder and promised to call Tang Jiao at night.


    Tang Jiao looked at her smile and said, "forget it, I''ll go with you. After all, my mother can''t finish school immediately. I have to wait for a long time. I''m not sure you''re alone


    Neither of them has been to the Xu family, nor do they know what Xu Jing''s home looks like. She is always worried that Li Yunchao will go alone.


    Li Yunchao a little girl is always some worry, but still sensible son said: "I''m ok, you accompany your mother."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head to smile, resolute: "can''t, don''t trust you."


    This said, Li Yunchao felt warm in her heart. She bit her lips and whispered, "I like Tang Jiao best."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "but it''s no use if you like me. I can''t marry you."


    Li Yunchao was stunned and then laughed more fiercely.


    The people around also followed with laughter, everyone is feeling, why did not find Tang Jiao so funny!


    Although the two people have not been to the Xu family, but also know the address of the Xu family, called a rickshaw to go straight.


    Xu Jing''s family lives near the municipal government, passing through the small foreign buildings behind the alley.


    Tang Jiao took the lead in answering the doorbell. A woman came out to answer the door. She asked in some doubt, "who are you looking for?"


    "Is Xu Jing at home? We are her classmates, she did not come to school these days, we do not trust her


    As soon as she said this, the woman immediately said, "two ladies, please come inside and I''ll call my lady."


    They were invited to the living room. She thumped up the second floor. Suddenly, there was a shrill cry from the upstairs. Li Yunchao was startled and immediately grasped Tang Jiao''s arm.


    Tang Jiao takes a look up the stairs, and soon she sees Xu Jing, pale and pale. For some reason, she hasn''t seen her for a few days. Obviously, Xu Jing has gone through a lot of vicissitudes, even her meticulous braids are loose and loose.


    She raised her mouth awkwardly, but the smile was more like a bitter smile.


    The two girls stood up. Tang Jiao asked softly, "are you ok? Let''s come and see you. "


    Xu Jing shook her head and asked them to sit down.


    She was a little tired: "thank you for caring about me."


    When she offered the tea, Xu Jing looked up and said, "Auntie Wang, go upstairs and help me watch my mother, or I won''t be at ease."


    Mrs. Wang let out a cry and went upstairs quickly.


    "It happens that you are here. Please help me to take some time off. Something happened to my mother and my mother. I have to take care of her at home."


    She weak smile, visible these days is also very tired.


    Tang Jiao nodded and whispered: "you also take good care of yourself, these days you did not go to school, we are always worried, now know that you are OK, we are also at ease."


    Although I don''t know what happened to the Xu family, Tang Jiao doesn''t ask much about other people''s privacy. Seeing Xu Jing''s mother''s cry, it seems quite terrible.


    Xu Jing did not hide the two of them, saying, "thank you for your concern."


    She took their hands and whispered, "I have nothing to do, but I can''t sit with you for a long time. My mother''s illness is not very good. I''m not sure. Look at her. "


    Tang Jiao understood, immediately nodded: "then we go first, we can''t help anything, but you can call me or Li Yunchao if you have something."


    Xu Jing laughed and said, "OK. In fact, my mother doesn''t have anything. She''s just scared. She''ll have to raise one. "


    With a sigh, she explained softly, "my father''s factory has some problems and owes a lot of money. Our family didn''t have money to pay back for the time being, so they scared my mother... " Xu Jing said roughly, and then said, "well, maybe next time you see me, I will no longer live in this house. I just hope my father can find a buyer earlier. If our factory can sell, maybe Well, what do I tell you about this? "


    Although she looks relaxed, the sadness in her voice can be heard.


    Li Yunchao seriously: "then you take good care of yourself."


    Xu Jing nodded and sent them out of the door.


    The two little girls went out of the door, but they were speechless. They didn''t know what to say.


    Li Yunchao took Tang Jiao and said in a low voice, "it''s good to have you with me, or I don''t think I know what to do."


    She was not very sociable, and her nose was sour when she saw this situation, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Jiao pondered for a moment and asked, "what does Xu Jing do in her family?"


    Speaking of this, Li Yunchao did not know at all.They two girls can''t do anything. Now that they have come here, Tang Jiao sends Li Yunchao to the gate of the city government. Li Yunchao looks for her mother and goes home with her. Tang Jiao is ready to make a rickshaw to Jining night school and wait for Shen Lianyi to finish school.


    It''s strange to pick up my mother from school.


    To the gate of the city hall, Tang Jiao waved: "let''s go."


    Li Yunchao nodded, smiling Ying Ying Ying: "you too, be careful on the way, see you tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao: "see you tomorrow."


    Seeing Li Yunchao go to the city hall, Tang Jiao is about to turn around and leave. She sees Tang Zhiyong who comes down from the rickshaw in a hurry.


    Father and daughter have not seen for a long time, more than two months, trance to see, but there is no sense of intimacy.


    Tang Jiao looked at Tang Zhiyong coldly and faintly. Nodding her head was a greeting. She was about to leave.


    Tang Zhiyong immediately said, "ouyou."


    Tang Jiao looked back with a smile: "something''s wrong?"


    It''s no doubt with strangers.


    Tang Zhiyong is a sentimental temperament. When his daughter is around, he naturally looks down on her and thinks she is very bad. However, if she is not around, he has an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    He was silent for a moment, mumbling the corners of his mouth, hehe way: "you, are you ok? It''s growing tall


    Tang Jiao: "I''m fine."


    Looking at Tang Zhiyong, it seems that there is someone else who is really bad. He is not as decent as he was, but he is a bit embarrassed. This year, the weather is particularly hot, and there is no wind at this time. He''s sweaty, too.


    Tang Jiao is very indifferent, but Tang Zhiyong doesn''t know what else to say. But soon, he immediately took out his pocket and rummaged around to find out 20 yuan.


    Tang Jiao just looked at Tang Zhiyong, and it seemed that the twenty yuan was all his money.


    He handed it to Tang Jiao, with some seriousness: "you can keep these Your mother, don''t tell your mother, save yourself to buy some snacks. "


    Tang Jiao looks down at 20 yuan and looks up at Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Zhiyong is very serious: "you take it quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Tang Jiao sitting on the tram, feel a little bit delicate, her hand is Tang Zhiyong''s 20 yuan.


    However, it can be imagined that his life with Hu Ruyu is not as good as he thinks? Tang Jiao has a little abnormal pleasure. You see, this is the life you want, and now is just the beginning.


    Tang Jiao quietly hum and smile, Yang Yang chin, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "It seems that I can meet you every time I take the tram." Suddenly the voice sounded, Tang Jiao looked up and laughed: "it''s a coincidence, uncle-in-law."


    This is with a bit of ridicule, but yuejiawen is really black face.


    "I said Call me Dr. Yue. " He almost squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    Tang Jiao smile: "good, doctor Yue."


    Yue Jiawen thought about it and sat down beside Tang Jiao. He asked, "is your uncle OK? I haven''t seen him review recently. "


    Tang Jiao seriously asked, "do you still need to recheck? I don''t know. I thought he was cured


    Seeing that she was really worried, rather than joking, Yue Jiawen nodded: "it''s better to review. After all, the accident was a little serious at that time. You family members also serve snacks. "


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded, should be good, she decisively: "then I will let my uncle to review again tomorrow."


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s serious appearance, Yue Jiawen suddenly coughed. He immediately stopped his face and said, "that''s OK, there''s nothing else."


    As soon as the scene quieted down, the destination was about to arrive. Tang Jiao got up and Yue Jiawen immediately said, "are you there?"


    Tang Jiao laughs, did not arrive why she wants to stand up, probably is Tang Jiao''s joking expression is too obvious, he coughed again: "just I stand with you."


    Tang Jiao thinks Yue Jiawen is a little strange today. The frequency of cough is a little high. Can he still catch a cold in hot weather? Tang Jiao was very kind: "in summer, drink some mung bean porridge or something, otherwise it''s easy to catch a cold. If you cough, you can have some Sydney soup


    Yue Jiawen was stunned and then began to laugh. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said, "is it difficult for you to think that I am a doctor who needs your advice?"


    Tang Jiao: "that''s also true."


    If a dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know how to be a good man, it''s not too much to put there.


    Happened to stop, Tang Jiao light smile, turned to get off.


    I don''t know why, Yue Jiawen is just a girl who can feel alienated. He thinks that he did not know the heart of good people just now. He said, "where are you going? Shall I go with you for a while? There are not many people here. You are not safe as a girl. "


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to see him. Yue Jiawen was very serious. She shook her head and said, "thank you. It''s not necessary."


    Yue Jiawen also knew that Tang Jiao didn''t go home. They bought his house. If he went home, it would be the next stop. He was a little strange.


    Tang Jiao looks at Yue Jiawen''s inquiring eyes, and is not happy. She thinks that she is not so familiar with this brother.


    She whispered, "goodbye, doctor Yue. I''ll go first."


    Although she looks like a nice little girl, she has her own limits on people, and she is not intimate with everyone.


    She waved and left first.


    Yue Jiawen looked at her back, thought for a moment, and followed her.


    Tang Jiao inexplicably feel a little uncomfortable, this person is following her? Even if she was kind, she didn''t really need it. She stopped and looked back: "Dr. Yue, I really don''t need it from you..."


    Yue Jiawen began to smile. He raised his eyebrows and sighed: "little girl, do you think too much? I''m going this way, too. I''m going to Jining night school. "


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, as expected, is the same way, as expected, she thought much.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "how clever."


    It doesn''t need to say whether or not to send.


    Two people came to the gate of the night school together. At this time, a small figure was wandering around. Seeing Yue Jiawen, Hula rushed up and said, "uncle in law, you are coming."


    Yue Jiawen picked up Yang Xiuyan and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Yang Xiuyan looked at Tang Jiao, and quickly waved his paws: "sister."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "so Dr. Yue came to see you."


    Yang Xiuyan nodded. He said pitifully, "my father has gone to other places. I have no place to eat. I can only follow uncle Yue. It''s very annoying. I don''t want to follow uncle Yue. His craftsmanship is very poor."


    Yue Jiawen blackened. "You don''t want to go to dinner with me, do you?"


    Xiao Xiuyan shut up immediately.


    Tang Jiao laughed, "so you don''t hurry to go? If you don''t hold your uncle in law, he will leave it for you. "


    Xiao Xiuyan immediately hugged Yue Jiawen and said seriously: "you can''t leave me, I''m still a child!"


    "Gulu Gulu" a hungry cry sounded, Yue Jiawen: "OK, let''s go, Miss Tang goodbye."


    Xiao Xiuyan approached Yue Jiawen''s ear and whispered: "this sister is very lovely, isn''t she? Do you like her a little bit? Her mother is a great beauty, she is a little beauty. "Yue Jiawen according to his buttocks came for a while, angry way: "you give me good, don''t say those have not."


    Seeing two people go far away, Tang Jiao Yang a corner of the mouth.


    It seems that Yue Jiawen and Professor Yang have a good relationship.


    But what about Yang Xiuyan''s mother?


    It seems that he has never heard of it. Tang Jiao shakes her head and looks into the past.


    The old man who watched the door was also a kind man and said to her, "Miss, wait for someone else? Sit in. "


    She looks so good-looking, but the boss remembers: "in fact, don''t worry about your mother. Many older people will come here to study at night school. Many people are nervous at the beginning, but they will soon get better."


    Tang Jiao laughed and whispered, "I know that."


    Neither of the two courses selected by Shen Lianyi is late. One starts at 4:00 p.m. and the other starts at 6:00 p.m. Look at the time, now the first class just finished. Seeing someone go out in twos and threes, Tang Jiao sees a familiar face.


    It''s not the people you know in this life, it''s in the past.


    Tang Jiao stood up and saw her wave her hand at the door. It was Qi Baye who got on and off the car at the door.


    Qi eight Ye holding a big bunch of flowers, came to her side, Tang Jiao see people around are full of envious eyes, some words are indescribable.


    The girl is very shy to take the flowers, two people get on the bus and leave together.


    The old man said: "tut Tut, the man''s rhetoric is also believed. Don''t envy me, little girl. What looks good may not be true. "


    The old man thought that Tang Jiaoyan envied him to stand up and said so.


    Tang Jiao seemed to smile: "uncle, do you know that they are not sincere?"


    The old man saw her in the eyes and knew that the little girl was not really envious. He simply said, "sweet talk is beautiful, but some things are just a mirror. Looking at that one, there is no sincerity."


    As expected, he is old, and his eyes are a little spicy.


    Tang Jiao knew the girl. At that time, she had just gone to Harbin. In the first new year''s day, Gu Tingyun came to Harbin for some reason. It was good for her, and qibaye also came. Sometimes Tang Jiao has to feel. In eight Ye''s eyes, 80% is the seven brothers of iron beating, the girl of flowing water.


    In the first year, Qi brought over the girl. She was quiet and friendly. Her name was Hu Yici. She was warm and gentle. She took good care of him. At that time, it was really romantic. Qi Baye introduced Hu Yici to others.


    At that time, Tang Jiao was not enthusiastic and aloof, and she had no sincerity for people. However, she could still feel Hu Yici''s kindness. Hu Yici was very good to her. This kind of nice is not to want to attach anything. She Tang Jiao didn''t have to be attached to, but simply was very good to people.


    At that time, she also knitted a scarf for Tang Jiao and made two pairs of big gloves. Only because Harbin was too cold, Tang Jiao''s hands had frostbite.


    Tang Jiao thought that she might become friends with Hu Yici, but there was no later. After that, Hu Yici did not appear around the eight masters. Tang Jiao has also tried to ask once, but no one told her.


    Later, almost every time she came to Harbin, she brought different girls. Each one was sincere, and each one was not. Tang Jiao hated Qi Baye very much, and she had a bad impression on him.


    But if we say that the peak of her disgust to Qi Baye, it is probably her seventh year in Harbin. In that year, she met Hu Yici by chance. At this time, Hu Yici was no longer as gentle as water at the beginning. She followed a rich upstart with heavy makeup and vulgar Philistines.


    She followed in front of that person, Jiao smiles and takes Tang Jiao''s hand and says, "manager Tang, long time no see."


    In order to do business for that man, Hu Yici flatters Tang Jiao in a different way, hoping that she can still remember that little bit of old friendship.


    After that, the man got the business and Hu Yici disappeared.


    Later, she received a letter from Hu Yici. It turned out that Qi Baye abandoned her.


    Everyone knows that she had been with Qi Baye, where a good family would definitely want her. At this time, her mother was seriously ill, and there was no way out. She gradually went to the dust. After all, this is the quickest way to get money.


    The letter was accompanied by a knitted scarf.


    After that, Hu Yici was like a duckweed in the troubled times and disappeared.


    Tang Jiao has also sent people to find her, just heard that she has done skin ~ meat ~ life ~ meaning in the dark lane. Tang Jiao doesn''t know why she really became like this, and she doesn''t know what she would look like if she didn''t meet the seventh master. Won''t it be better after all?


    Hu Yici declined her help and disappeared again, this time, forever.


    Up to now, Tang Jiao sees them two people together, in the heart cannot say the feeling.


    "Little girl, little girl?"


    The old man shook his hand and asked, "what do you think? Do you want a glass of water if you are so absorbed? "


    Tang Jiao shook her head with a smileShe stood in the small pavilion with her chest in her arms and asked softly, "is that girl''s surname Hu just now?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, that''s Miss Hu''s daughter. Do you know her? I said you''ve been looking at her


    Tang Jiao slightly bowed her head and began to smile. Then she whispered, "I don''t know, but I''ve seen it before. Is that her boyfriend by her side? "


    The old man was meaningful: "who knows if it''s worth it. I''ve been pursuing it for half a month. Every day I bring flowers, tut, to those little girls, I''m so envious."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said with emotion, "uncle, listen to your tone. I treat people as bad people. "


    The old man laughs: "as the saying goes, people always cheat on horses and smooth horses. Although it''s not a good word, but older ah, have a pair of insight. Listen to me right, little girl, you look smart. Naturally you won''t be cheated by such a man. But some girls are not. Some girls, though high-spirited, tend to take others'' falsehood seriously. "


    Tang Jiao looks back at the direction of the door, naturally there is no one, but think about it, can not it?


    "Ah, you."


    Shen Lianyi walks to the door and sees him standing at the gate, calling for her to come out.


    Tang Jiao said goodbye to the old man and went out immediately. At this time, the sun was setting, but it was not completely dark. Tang Jiao took Shen Lianyi''s hand and saw that her eyes were full of joy. She knew that her mother had a good day.


    "How are you?" she said


    Shen Lianyi: "my foundation is not good and I can''t keep up with it, but the teacher is very good and his teaching is very meticulous."


    She smiles brightly: "everybody is very kind-hearted, I also saw a elder sister in her forties also come to study!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled, serious: "so in fact, the first step is not so difficult."


    "Right, right." Shen Lianyi agrees happily.


    The mother and daughter said as they walked, the streetlights made their shadows long


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Shen Lianyi is just a little bit adapted to the life of night school. Tang Jiao is also happy for her.


    My family''s life is better than anything.


    Tang Jiao is happy and Shen Qing is more happy. Seeing that his sister is not knocked down by the divorce, he stands up stronger. His mood can be imagined. Shen Qing is obviously happy these days.


    "Tang Jiao, let me tell you Well, is that your car? " Li Yunchao was talking and looked up to see the car parked at the door.


    Tang Jiao raised her hand: "uncle."


    She smiles in the past, sure enough, Shen Qing is waiting for her: "I just went around to do business, just passed by, by the way, pick you up."


    Tang Jiao: "that''s just right. First send Yunchao people, and then we''ll pick up my mother."


    Li Yunchao did not refuse, but she could not defeat Tang Jiao every time she refused. She simply listened to her.


    Li Yunchao will be sent to the Li family, Tang Jiao sighed: "we are now in the past, to wait for my mother for a long time, we''d better go home first."


    Shen Qing: "that..."


    "Ah Tang Jiao suddenly interrupts Shen Qing and looks at Xu Jing not far away. Xu Jing has been on leave for a long time and hasn''t been to school. Tang Jiao saw her holding a middle-aged man, the man''s feet seem to be a little lame, Tang Jiao whispered: "that''s my classmate."


    Shen Qing: "do you want to stop and say hello?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head in the end. She felt that Xu Jing was not willing to. Seeing them stop at the door of Jinghuayuan fragrant powder shop, Tang Jiao said softly, "is the business of the Xu family a Jinghuayuan powder shop?"


    Shen Qing doesn''t know, just see Tang Jiao so ask, slant head looks at her, "I help you ask."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    She whispered, "if so, in fact..."


    She didn''t say the rest, but she was quiet again.


    Tang Jiao''s appearance attracted Shen Qing to look at her more.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say anything more. Instead, she bowed her head and pondered.


    In fact, she has heard of Jinghuayuan fragrant powder shop. She heard that her former boss sold it at a very low price because of her family''s decline. Of course, many years later, this brand was not a big brand, but it was also a little famous. At that time, the goods were in short supply, but they were also sold well.


    At that time, she was not clear about the specific things, but she felt that, in fact, there was a need for the existence of such shops as fragrant powder shops.


    She leaned against the car and had no words. Shen Qing looked at her through the rearview mirror and asked bluntly, "do you want to help your classmate?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, she said bluntly: "I was thinking, if you want to buy, how much money do you need."


    She can''t be frank. If she wants to do anything, she must agree with her uncle and mother. After all, she is a poor wretch!


    Shen Qing raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked, "why?"


    Tang Jiao nodded her legs, thought for a moment, and said, "well, I''ll go back and make a plan for you. I''ll list all the possible items. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Shen Qing, who said this, laughed. He was clearly a child, but he had some sense of propriety and a plan.


    He is such a big and crude man. He has never seen anyone do this, but he can''t bear to stir up the enthusiasm of the child. Shen Qing is different from the man in the other family. He has been to the old maozi''s place for so many years. Naturally, he looks more open.


    If not, he will not support his sister''s divorce, let alone Tang Jiao. He also wants to understand that if his daughter''s family has some abilities, it is better than relying on others. If you can be brilliant in business, he would like to cultivate more nieces and daughters.


    It''s good to have money in your hand at any time.


    "OK, you can go back and show your uncle a good look. If you can, we''ll dish it out for the shop and make it ourselves. As a matter of fact, my uncle has always felt that shipping is not a long way to go. "


    Tang Jiao thought, pondered for a while, and said, "I think the transformation is also very good."


    It is always better to transform early than late. Now shipping is in the hands of individuals. But Tang Jiao knows that it is only six or seven years'' effort that shipping is strictly controlled. If it is not for the background of the warlord consortia, you will not be given the opportunity to contact.


    And the control of many materials is particularly strict. Although they are old shipping families, it is impossible for them to get a share of it. Instead of being targeted at that time and getting little benefit in the end, it''s better to do it now. At least, it''s better to deal with it in the early years, and few people will stare at it.


    Tang Jiao felt that her uncle was really powerful. She knew the future because of her rebirth. However, her uncle didn''t know anything. He could make such a judgment even though he didn''t know anything.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "uncle, think about it, it''s impossible for such an industry to be in the hands of an individual forever. It may not be moved in one year or two years, or it may be the same in two or three years. But what happens after a long time? What about in ''67? If the person who really wants to reach out reaches out, we may have nothing left in the end. "Tang Jiao knows this. Many people''s hard-earned family property can only be "forced" to sell at extremely low prices.


    Shen Qing was surprised that Tang Jiao could say such a thing, but after careful consideration, she felt that it was very reasonable.


    He said seriously: "we ah you are really smart, born sharp."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "if my uncle thinks it''s suitable to buy it, I''ll pay for it."


    Shen Qing nodded with a smile: "it''s impossible. It''s OK to buy it."


    Shen Qing doesn''t have much money to throw around, but he is very cautious. After all, he pays more hard work than others. But if you buy a shop, you can grow up quickly or learn more.


    He felt that money couldn''t be bought.


    Tang Jiao looked up and saw Shen Qing''s supportive eyes. She immediately laughed. She patted Shen Qing on the shoulder and gave him a soothing look. She said, "uncle, don''t worry. I''m not a person who aims at nothing."


    Tang Jiao may not be the best at reading, or other talents, but she is especially grateful to the seventh master at this time. If there were no seven masters, there would be no Tang Jiao today. Although he put her in Harbin for 20 years, what she learned was much more substantial and useful than her 15 years in Shanghai.


    Tang Jiao leaned against the window, looked out of the window and whispered, "in fact Why


    Tang Jiao waved her little hands, warm: "seven Ye!"


    Seeing Tang Jiao, Gu Tingyun turned to smile.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Tang Jiao got out of the car, Yang face son, very warm: "thank you these days send brown sugar bean bag, especially delicious."


    Gu Tingyun finally understood why she always thought Tang Jiao was cute. When she looked at herself, her eyes would twinkle with little stars, which were so bright that people could not like it.


    He laughs: "do it for you another day?"


    Tang Jiao was not polite. She nodded her head directly and said that, of course, she was a lifesaver.


    She whispered, "does the seventh master have anything to give me?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and didn''t know what he should give her. Rao, such a shrewd person, could not understand.


    "Here you are?"


    Tang Jiao nodded. She stepped forward gently to avoid being heard by Shen Qing. She was close to Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun''s skin instantly turned crimson. She pasted it too close.


    She was a little too short, and her breath was in his neck. Gu Tingyun looked down at her. Her eyes were clear, "yes, you should give me the bullet."


    This man took a bullet from her!


    You know, although there are a lot of them now, they are not easy to buy!


    Gu Tingyun''s mouth twitched immediately.


    Standing behind Gu Tingyun, Gu Sili is engraved with spray.


    He stepped back awkwardly and looked at the sky in silence He, it''s wrong.


    Don''t talk about him. Although Gu Tingyun knows what Tang Jiao is talking about, she is still contaminated in that moment.


    But soon, he calmed down and said, "OK."


    Tang Jiao looks at him suspiciously, but is to ask for his own things. What is his face?


    "What''s the matter?" She was straightforward and asked if she didn''t understand.


    It''s just Gu Tingyun, who is good to say that the moment that he hears that sentence thinks crooked?


    He took a deep breath, rubbed Tang Jiao''s head, and said with a smile, "go home, I''ll send it to you later."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    Shen Yun and Gu tingqing are on the alert. Although they are older than Gu Tingyun, there are still significant differences in their status in Shanghai.


    He stepped forward to say hello: "seventh master, it''s a coincidence that my niece and daughter give you trouble on weekdays. She is a child, and some of them are not sensible. If there is anything wrong with her, I hope the seventh master will not care about her, and my family will discipline her well."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corners of his mouth, and with a gentle smile, he said in a soft voice, "ah you is very good."


    Tang Jiao was elated at once.


    "Besides, she helped me a lot." Gu Tingyun smiles and adds under her big eyes: "I''m not at home often. She will take care of Gu Er Niu for me."


    Tang Jiaoli laughed.


    It seems that in order to cooperate with Gu Tingyun, Gu Er Niu rushes out of the yard immediately and pours at Tang Jiao directly.


    Tang Jiao ah a flash, directly close to Gu Tingyun behind, she pulled Gu Tingyun to dodge: "two girls can''t catch me."


    She turns around Gu Tingyun and Gu Erniu around her.


    This game has been tireless for ten thousand years.


    It''s just that Shen Qing''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Where does this look like?


    "Ouch


    Gu Er Niu rushes over, and Tang Jiao slips into Gu Tingyun''s arms.Shen Qing:


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s face had become the bottom of the pot, Gu Tingyun felt more and more in a good mood. Somehow, he was very straightforward. With a smile, he said in a low voice: "OK, don''t make trouble. Otherwise, you can take it back to play?"


    Tang Jiao: "good."


    Gu Tingyun nodded slightly and turned directly to get on the car. He was about to go out.


    Tang Jiao sighed, "Gu Er Niu, you are so poor. Your master always goes out."


    After returning to the Shen family, Shen Qing has fallen into a new round of melancholy. How can she persuade her niece daughter to keep the line with the strange man!


    Worry!


    Young girls of this age are most worried.


    Tang Jiao didn''t see her uncle''s disappointment. She was busy writing the plan!


    Gu Er Niu ran to and fro in front of her, and Tang Jiao patted him: "good, when I''m finished, I''ll play with you."


    "Wang Wu." A sensible dog.


    "Come and come, come in, and think of this as your own home!" When Shen Lianyi''s voice comes, Tang Jiao comes to the balcony to look around and sees Shen Lianyi holding Yang Xiuyan as a child.


    Tang Jiao: "Oh, Hello! How can it bring the children back? "


    She put down her pen and patted Gu Er Niu: "go, I''ll take you to have a look."


    One man and one dog went downstairs. Yang Xiuyan said, "Hello, sister."


    Then she looked at Gu Er Niu and laughed: "it''s very cute."


    Gu Er Niu immediately dashed to Yang.


    Tang Jiao: what a warm dog


    It''s just the Kung Fu to turn around. Sure enough, this man played with a dog. Tang Jiao asked curiously, "Niang, how did you get it back to him?"


    It''s confusing.


    Shen Lianyi sympathizes: "this child''s father has gone out again. He is preparing to cook by himself. For such a small child, where can I put my heart down and talk to the school, I will bring people back."


    She added: "our family does not need a child to stutter, I go to see, this child loves to eat meat..."


    Tang Jiao:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Tang Jiao made a plan all night that night. Gu Tingyun is very organized and pays attention to rules when doing things. Therefore, no matter what she does on weekdays, Tang Jiao should try her best to be the most concise and easy to understand, so that Gu Tingyun can know all the indicators in a short time and make a quick decision.


    Of course, because of this habit of Gu Tingyun, Tang Jiao also developed a very good style of doing things.


    Tang Jiao did a good job, but Shen Qing was a little surprised. He seldom looked at this kind of thing, but he still felt that he understood it all at once, analyzed the advantages and disadvantages one by one, and made a very detailed analysis.


    Shen Qing looked at the things in front of her, slowly looked up at her niece. Tang Jiao looked at his face and said, "if you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Shen Qing quickly shook his head. He nodded at the plan and said, "is this ah you''s idea?"


    In the end, some people feel that they can''t believe it.


    Tang Jiao nodded, nodded and said, "yes."


    Shen Qing''s face suddenly became excited. He stood up and rubbed his hands and went around the sofa twice.


    Tang Jiao:


    I don''t understand. What''s going on?


    After a few turns, Shen Qing finally calmed down. He said seriously, "ah you is really like our Shen family, like our Shen family."


    Although I calmed down, I couldn''t help but was still a little excited: "I said that the Tang family can not have this kind of inheritance. Our Shen family has the best pedigree. Ah you is really well-known. I''ve been smart since I was a child. Look at this stuff. Isn''t it the inheritance of our Shen family? "


    He said that he did not know what to say, but still felt very good, his niece daughter is so smart, where can not be happy!


    Tang Jiao looked at her uncle''s appearance and softened her brows and eyes. She said, "what does uncle think of this schedule?"


    What she did is relatively simple. After all, some other things are not included. This one is unpredictable.


    Shen Qing seriously: "look at you this, I think if the dish down is very good."


    Shen Qing confirmed last night that this was indeed the business of the Xu family. Their factory and three shops in the suburbs had to be sold out at the same time. However, even though the price was very low, the three stores and one factory were tied together. At any lower price, few people would think that the price was suitable and affordable, so it was still not easy to find someone to sell off.


    Tang Jiao: "in business, we should pay attention to a profit. What we are doing now is just a small thing. We still need to find a very suitable person to calculate the total value. Only in this way can we be sure that it is the most appropriate price for us to enter. Although Xu Jing is my classmate, the money in our family is not windy. I know how hard my uncle is. So even if we want to talk about it, it should be within a reasonable range. "


    Shen Qing agreed with his niece''s point of view, but also felt a little moved. No matter what, for so many years, they knew his hard work.


    He never asked for anything else, but he was in a wonderful mood when he thought of being remembered.


    He said, "OK, I''ll talk to them about this matter. Don''t worry."


    Tang Jiao with a smile: "since my uncle wants to transform, in fact, the entity is still very suitable, and some things related to people''s livelihood are more necessary."


    Shen Qing listened and said good.


    Tang Jiao saw that her uncle had been recorded in her heart, and she was completely relieved.


    Shen Qing''s action is very fast. Since it has been decided, she doesn''t delay at all. It''s only half a month''s work. Tang Jiao saw Xu Jing at school. Xu Jing hasn''t been to school for more than a month. This time at school, everyone rushed around to ask her about her condition.


    She said that other people''s gossip was neat, and she said that she was not merciful. Many people knew that she had an accident at home, but more specifically, she was not clear. Seeing that she went to school again, she speculated that her family affairs had been handled, and they all surrounded her.


    Xu Jing, who came back this time, was still lively and cheerful. She winked at Tang Jiao when she came in.


    Tang Jiao laughed, but she didn''t say more.


    After school in the evening, she took Tang Jiao and refused to give up: "let''s go to have ice, I''ll treat you."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed: "it''s cold now, let''s go to eat ice?"


    The days passed quickly. It felt as if the fire could come down from the heat a few days ago, and it was immediately cold after experiencing an autumn rain. After two or three rains, now they are all wearing coats.


    Tang Jiao originally thought that she was a very resilient person. No matter in winter or summer, it seemed that the weather didn''t make much difference to her, but now it''s suddenly different. It was as if she had been coquettish all at once.


    She didn''t feel very cold. She didn''t like to go out in her room on a hot day. Her mother sighed that she was the character of a little princess. My God! She''s not!


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment: "otherwise, let''s have milk tea. I have a great milk tea shop on Kaisen road. The red bean milk tea there is not too good to drinkShe turned to look at Li Yunchao: "cloud Dynasty together."


    Li Yunchao repeatedly waved his hands and said, "not today. We have a reading party tonight. I want to go home early to help prepare."


    She chuckled shyly, and then whispered, "you go and play. I''ll invite you some other day."


    Both girls said yes.


    Xu Jing took Tang Jiao in her arms and went out together. She whispered, "thank you, Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao tilted her head and asked with a smile, "thank me?"


    Xu Jing was not sure if Tang Jiao knew about it, but she said seriously, "thank you, of course! If it were not for you, your uncle would not have bought our shop! "


    Xu Jing stopped, took Tang Jiao''s hand and said very seriously, "thank you very much. You have solved our big problem. You don''t know... "


    She bit her lip, then shook her head and said, "we don''t mention that. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to milk tea."


    Tang Jiao heard from her uncle that the matter was almost settled, and the two signed a contract today. However, this matter was not told to others. It''s going on in the dark. After all, neither side wants to cause any variables.


    Tang Jiao can guess one or two. Now there are several people who want to buy Xu''s shop, but they are all stuck in the price. Generally speaking, although Shen Qing also depresses the price, it is still very good compared with other people. The Xu family didn''t want it to get out. Other people would mix it up. If Shen Qing backed down, they would have to pay their price or even lower.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to see any other variables. If someone is interested in raising the price, he will have to pay more costs. Both have their own ideas. Therefore, they are all kept secret, and no one has said anything about it.


    According to the time, the two should have signed by now.


    Although the Shen family is relatively rich, it is not a small sum of money. Both sides are cautious.


    Tang Jiao knew this. She took Xu Jing in her arm and said in a low voice, "yes, I don''t say it. If you say too much, I''m afraid others can guess. It''s better to be quiet. A lot of things don''t have any variables. It''s much smoother. "


    Although Xu Jing has a big mouth, she can''t say such a key thing, and Tang Jiao means well. She nods to show that she understands.


    Two people came to the milk tea shop, Tang Jiao: "I want to drink two cups."


    Xu Jing chuckled and said yes.


    Although Tang Jiao didn''t take it seriously, Xu Jing said seriously, "my father said let me get along well with you. You are a good man."


    Tang Jiao feels that she has not been sent a "good person card" for a long time. Suddenly you are a good person, but she wants to laugh.


    She said: "in fact, you don''t have to thank me. In fact, it''s all business. There''s no saying that who owes whom. Not to mention whether the contract is signed or not, even if it''s signed. Xu Jing, you don''t owe me anything. It''s not that you take advantage of us and we can''t afford to help in time of crisis. We can only say that this is a very happy cooperation between both sides. Do you think it is right? "


    Xu Jing was puzzled, but she also knew that Tang Jiao meant well and nodded with a smile.


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to make her feel bad, so she said so, she understood.


    She bit on the straw and whispered, "my father said that your family is the best one for the price."


    Others Some of them are friends or even relatives of their family, but they don''t give such a price. It''s hard to think about it. It''s true that only at the critical moment can we see people''s hearts.


    "Later, our house will be sold. I will move to your house, but it is not the villa area. There should be two stops away from your house. I went to see the house. It''s smaller, but it''s good. "


    Xu Jing didn''t feel anything bad at all, but she was quite open-minded.


    To be fair, Tang Jiao thinks in a different position. If she is her, she may not be able to bear these things. In this way, Xu Jing is a very good girl.


    She said, "if you want to play with me, is your home close to Jining night school? My mother studies there. "


    Xu Jing exclaimed, which was quite incredible.


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "very surprised?"


    Xu Jing nodded quickly and then shook her head again.


    Two people look at each other and smile, but don''t say anything else.


    Tang Jiao didn''t sit with Xu Jing for a long time. After all, Xu Jing''s family was not so easy. They separated quickly. When Tang Jiao came home, Shen Qing had already returned. She asked with a smile: "did Uncle sign the contract successfully?"


    Shen Qing nodded: "yes."


    He looked at Tang Jiao and said, "ah yo, I''m going to hire some technicians later, and then renovate the store. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Her niece has this talent, Shen Qing is very happy to cultivate her, also willing to give her the opportunity to participate more.


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes, but I can''t give it to you for the time being."Shen Qing was stunned and Tang Jiao chuckled: "because I have to think about it! Always think about it carefully and write it clearly before you can give it to you. You can''t write about it carelessly


    Shen Qing looks at Tang Jiao''s confident face and nods with a smile.


    Tang Jiao knows that, in fact, the Xu family has been very kind. In addition to the shops and factories, the key is to buy them. Their relevant recipes will be given free of charge. If the ordinary people are not in urgent need of money, how can it be so. It would be stupid not to take over at this time.


    Tang Jiao ate very little dinner, and soon went upstairs to write her own plan.


    Shen Lianyi took the milk upstairs and whispered, "you should go to bed early, don''t make it too late. Your uncle is not in a hurry."


    Tang Jiao nods, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "I know."


    She took the milk, warm and comfortable.


    "It seems to rain outside. It doesn''t matter if you sleep with the light on if you feel afraid at night."


    Tang Jiao was soft and sticky. She raised her feather pen and said seriously: "I''ll go to bed immediately. Don''t you think you need to ask questions in class? Go back and practice. "


    Shen Lianyi nodded.


    When people leave, Tang Jiao laughs and shakes her head. Then she closes the door. How can she sleep if she doesn''t finish writing.


    I''ve always been a bit of a sluggard. I''ve always been a bit lazy.


    At this time, everyone in the family seemed to have a rest. Tang Jiao came to the balcony on the second floor alone. It didn''t start to rain outside. However, the wind was quite strong. Tang Jiao opened the door and a gust of wind blew through her. She almost staggered.


    "Why are you so stupid?" A smiling man''s voice rings


    Tang Jiao immediately turned back and saw seven masters.


    Gu Tingyun was sitting on the balcony of her house. The wind made his hair disordered. He looked at her and laughed.


    Only in a moment, Tang Jiao thought of a word - demon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    A gust of wind blows, Gu Tingyun''s clothes and clothes decide, and her hair moves with the wind. Tang Jiao doesn''t know why she is so stunned.


    She always knew that the man was good-looking, but that was the moment when she suddenly heard the sound of her heart beating.


    It''s a very loud beat.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t expect me to sit here? " Gu Tingyun''s voice is pure and clear, but also with a smile.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, her tongue tip son gently swept a lip, softly asked: "then why do you sit here?"


    The sight fell on him and couldn''t help stepping forward.


    But this step forward, she felt wrong, she seemed to smell a burst of blood, and then look at his pale face is not appropriate. Tang Jiaoli changed her face when she immediately came forward, "I''ll see what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t move. Instead, he opened his hand and laughed: "here you are. Those who promise to return you will be counted as interest."


    Tang Jiao didn''t look at the bullet in his hand and knew: "I don''t care. What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Tingyun picked an eyebrow and said, "it''s nothing but a little wound."


    Tang Jiao looked down carefully and found that his dark shirt had been stained with a lot of blood. She took a breath, looked up with cold face, and said seriously, "your wound should be treated well."


    Gu Tingyun Oh a, but did not move, he so sat on the balcony, whispered: "do you see that position?"


    He pointed to his yard.


    Tang Jiao worried about his injury, pulled him: "you go back with me, a good bandage, this can''t work."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and shakes his head and says, "when I was a child, I used to stand there and look at this balcony."


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    He continued, "at that time, I often thought, can the people sitting on this balcony see me? Just thinking about it, thinking about it for a long time. Later, I learned that I could, but I just pretended that I couldn''t see it. I didn''t want to see it. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t know the past, but she knew that he was hurt. She squatted down and begged softly, "would you like to go back to the house with me and bandage it well?"


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her. Her small face was full of worry.


    Gu Tingyun laughed, nodded her forehead, and said, "this is really a little girl. I''m fine."


    He looked up at the sky and said, "I can''t die."


    Tang Jiao looked at him not to listen, also regardless of those, obstinately pulled him: "you must follow me into the house to bandage, have not seen you so uncooperative patient."


    She pulled Gu Tingyun with all her strength. He looked at her funny. The little girl is like this. It really makes people feel very cute.


    He asked, "why do you care about me?"


    "I don''t have anything to care about," he whispered


    This kind of Gu Tingyun has never been very common. Tang Jiao felt a lot of pain when she thought of this scene many years later. She suddenly started to hit Gu Tingyun with one punch and hit her shoulder heavily: "where is so much nonsense? What sorrow are you playing here with me? Hurry in and dress up. "


    Gu Tingyun was stunned


    He didn''t understand at all.


    Tang Jiao saw that he was beaten muddled and dragged people to the house. Gu Tingyun actually let her drag him.


    Tang Jiao will Gu Tingyun pulled to her room, seriously: "I look at your wound."


    She didn''t care whether the man or the woman gave or not. She pulled out his shirt directly. The next wound under the shirt was bleeding. Tang Jiao glared at him and said, "you can''t do it like this. We don''t have any suitable bandage in our house. You can go to the hospital right now. I''ll go with you."


    As she spoke, she took out her coat, thought for a moment, and then pulled out her purse: "let''s go!"


    Gu Tingyun:


    Tang Jiao pulled him: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry. He was serious: "I''m nothing."


    Where would Tang Jiao listen?


    "What about Gu Si? Is that how he takes care of you? Good to see you hurt. Is he blind Tang Jiao took Gu Tingyun and slapped her again: "can''t you go?"


    Gu Tingyun suddenly fell on Tang Jiao''s bed and began to laugh.


    Tang Jiao:


    What a bad habit this man has. Do you laugh after being beaten?


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao with a smile and raised her eyebrows: "I didn''t die of bleeding because of this wound, but I will be killed by you."


    Tang Jiao blushed a little bit, but soon, she was red in the eye, directly hit the small purse on his body, just like that, staring at him, very angry.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao and is stunned again.


    Tang Jiao''s big tears pattered down, but she bit her lips, did not make a sound, quietly shed tears, such a small appearance is simply heartache to death.


    Gu Tingyun sat up slowly. He whispered, "don''t cry."Tang Jiao does not speak, is staring at him not to relax.


    Gu Tingyun moved his finger and finally had no choice. He whispered: "I will go back to deal with it now, OK?"


    Tang Jiao still did not move. Seeing her crying, she was about to faint. Gu Tingyun couldn''t help but gently pulled her to her side, patted her on the back and coaxed, "don''t you cry? You see, I don''t know what to do with your crying. "


    The first time a girl cried like this, he was at a loss. He thought he didn''t care about anything, but he didn''t.


    He whispered, "I''m really wrong. We have good medicine in our family. I''ll deal with it when I go back. Don''t you cry?"


    He patted her gently, "darling, don''t cry."


    He really did not know how to cajole people, thinking of the way others coaxed him when he was young, he coaxed Tang Jiao softly.


    Tang Jiao decisively: "go to the hospital."


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "I can''t go to the hospital."


    Tang Jiao asked: "what can''t you go to the hospital? Can''t I go to the hospital now? If so... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Gu Tingyun said seriously: "I really can''t go to the hospital. It will disturb many people. I promise we have a good ointment at home, or You come with me and watch me take care of it myself? "


    He picked up her face, wiped her tears and said, "OK?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "then go now."


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile. He said, "but how can we go with you? Your uncle and your mother would be mad to see me? " He teased Tang Jiao lightly. Tang Jiao didn''t care about that, seriously: "what''s the matter? I can sit up straight. I''m not afraid to be told


    Tang Jiao stood there with bright eyes. Although she didn''t say more, she didn''t know why. Gu Tingyun suddenly felt very warm.


    This warmth comes from a woman, a little girl, which makes him feel incredible.


    But it doesn''t feel bad at all.


    With a faint smile, he said, "you are still obedient. Don''t be so stubborn. I''ll go now."


    He didn''t say more to Tang Jiao, but turned out of the door. Tang Jiao followed Gu Tingyun''s heels. He came to the balcony and looked back at Tang Jiao: "it''s going to rain. I''ll go back by myself."


    Tang jiaoan looked at him quietly, thought for a while, gently hugged him from behind, whispered: "you carry me, my craft is very good, I can really help you well bandage."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked back at Tang Jiao slightly. The wind blew up her black hair. The little girl wore a knitted jacket and stuck it on his body. She didn''t give up at all.


    It was a cold autumn day, but it was inexplicably hot. Gu Tingyun held her hand.


    Tang Jiao stuck to it: "I''m going to be with you."


    Tang Jiaozhen is self willed.


    But Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything more. He just whispered, "hold tight."


    Turning around, she climbed down along the rope beside the wall. The north wind was blowing. Tang Jiao didn''t say anything. She just stuck to Gu Tingyun''s back. Jiaojiao said softly, "be careful."


    Gu Tingyun''s voice in the wind is a little erratic, he with some smile: "if you are honest, I think I will be safer."


    Tang Jiao has no words, and hugs a few minutes, very quickly, two people already fell to the ground.


    Tang Jiao quickly checked Gu Tingyun''s wound. He was not more serious, but Tang Jiao was still very worried. She said softly, "how do you feel?"


    Gu Tingyun led her hand to Gu''s home.


    As soon as they entered the gate, they saw Gu Er Niu rushing out. Wang Wu bared her teeth. When they saw them, they wagged their tails, shook their heads, and went back to sleep.


    A dog with great eyesight.


    Gu Tingyun led her into the door, and the lights were bright at once.


    Tang Jiao saw him go to get the medicine box and bandage the wound for him. Although she was careful, she had no experience and the dressing was not very good. However, Gu Tingyun was warm. It was a rare experience for someone to treat him like this.


    He just lowered his head, looked at her seriously and whispered, "thank you."


    This time, instead of laughing, I was very serious.


    Tang Jiao soft waxy said: "you are welcome, anyway I saved you several times."


    Gu Tingyun thought about this several times and laughed.


    Tang Jiao said, "well, I don''t care. I''m going to take credit by force, and this time it''s my help."


    She was so straightforward that people felt like laughing, but Gu Tingyun was relaxed. He leaned lazily on the sofa and watched Tang Jiao tie a bow on the gauze, and the corners of her mouth rose.


    Tang Jiao heard the deep laughter of seven masters coming from the top of her head, but she did not look up. She did it conscientiously. Then she whispered, "let Gu Si bandage you again tomorrow. I will deal with this temporarily."


    But I have to say that his medical kit is really complete.


    Tang Jiao looked at her hands and clothes full of blood, whispered: "I''ll go and wash it."Gu Tingyun but took Tang Jiao''s hand, he whispered: "sit with me for a while."


    Tang Jiao some don''t understand, but hesitated for a moment, or sat beside him, two people so quietly sat on the sofa.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly asked: "you mentioned Duanmu Jingyu last time."


    Tang Jiao ah, then tilt his head to see him: "how?"


    What Tang Jiao wanted to admit last time was that she was interrupted in the middle of her speech. Then she thought about it carefully for a moment. She really breathed a cold breath. According to Gu Tingyun''s suspicious character, she still didn''t say it was much better.


    Otherwise, don''t take advantage of the cheap, but he suspected it. After all, there are several people who can really know the phone number of Gu''s house!


    If it is really said, it is not appropriate.


    He was so suspicious that he thought that he had been instructed to come to him.


    But it is the Kung Fu that turns around, Tang Jiao says: "Duanmu Jing Yu how?"


    A face of doubt, acting very well.


    Gu Tingyun leaned lazily to look at her. When she had seen enough, she said with a smile: "no Why. "


    Tang Jiao felt that she was born with goose bumps. She said this without end, which made people feel very uncomfortable! She didn''t know what he meant, but she was worried that what she said was suspicious.


    But in less than a second, Tang Jiao suddenly asked, "are you in a bad mood today?"


    Ending a topic can only open a new topic.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the rain beating the glass outside the window. If there was a smile, he said, "it''s not."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe it!


    Clearly, it was not like that, but she didn''t ask much. She raised her chin and whispered, "I may be finished."


    We can''t talk about this topic, so change the topic again.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I How can I go home in a moment? "


    She asked in a low voice, with a confused face.


    When she came to the window, the rain had already poured down. She leaned against the glass, looked back at him, and said, "it seems that I still give you trouble."


    Even though Gu Tingyun''s face was pale, he had never been weak, but was handsome with some weak Qi.


    He said with a smile: "didn''t you say you helped me again? If it''s a help, how can it be troublesome? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She said to her finger, "I''m bullshit. Do you believe me?"


    Gu Tingyun was meaningful: "maybe you said I believe it all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Gu Tingyun is a very calm and stable person. Even in such a day, there will be nothing wrong. He looks at Tang Jiao who has been sleeping on the sofa. She curls up gently and pulls a corner of his coat with her fingers.


    It''s tight.


    Tang Jiao is not a person who has a sense of security, but for the seventh master, she has some. In her previous life, she was so depressed that he never looked down on her, saved her and helped her. He often said that he was only for himself, and they were equivalent exchange.


    But compared with Gu Qiye, he can have more choices, and he is only this time.


    This is not a reciprocal exchange, she is grateful.


    Most of all, she knows too much about this person''s character. She never defends the seventh master. That is, she is not easy to trust people. She has a certain reserve for her uncle, but she is much more kind to Gu Tingyun.


    So she leaned back on the sofa, sleeping in ignorance.


    Gu Tingyun felt Tang Jiao''s trust. Because he had lost blood before, the whole person was a little cool. But seeing that she was sleeping so well, he didn''t want to wake her up. Instead, he covered her with clothes.


    In fact, they were just chatting casually at the beginning, but Tang Jiao seemed to be really tired, so she fell asleep in the past, sleeping very peacefully.


    The sound of rain outside the window is getting smaller and smaller. Every year on this day, he is used to staying alone. Gu Si never appears in front of him, leaving the peace of the room to himself.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers slipped onto the wound and gave a cold smile. Then he leaned gently on the sofa without saying anything about it. He only looked at Tang Jiao and gently raised his lips.


    "Well ~" Tang Jiao turned over and sniffed with childish air.


    Gu Tingyun obeyed her hair with a smile. She did not murmur, but pasted her face on his big palm.


    Gu Tingyun gave a meal and then let her move.


    The quiet and quiet night is so fast that people feel extra warm.


    Gu Tingyun felt that the time passed too quickly, as if it was already sunny in the morning in a flash of time.


    He looked at the time and knew that it would not work. He patted Tang Jiao and whispered, "ah yo."


    Tang Jiao is a family with difficulties in getting up early. She has to be dug up by Shen Lianyi every day. She turns around and murmurs: "mother, I still have to sleep..."


    Gu Tingyun has become the "mother" of others, which is very delicate.


    He patted Tang Jiao gently and said again, "ah you..."


    "Can''t afford it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Gu Tingyun''s expression becomes particularly meaningful. He helplessly looks at Tang Jiao. The girl is just a little scuffer. She shrinks there and doesn''t move. What''s more, she covers her face with her clothes, as if she doesn''t show her face. He can''t find her and wake her up.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t expect Tang Jiao to be like this. He was helpless: "ah yo, do you know where you are?"


    Tang Jiao is so confused that she can''t wake up. She went to bed too late last night, so it is more difficult to get up today.


    Gu Tingyun stares at her. After seeing enough, he finally gets up. He opens the door. The cold wind in the early morning of autumn makes people feel cool. Gu Tingyun is OK, but she turns to see Tang Jiao sitting up.


    Her teeth were chattering and her eyes were ablaze.


    "What are you doing when you open the door in the cold weather?"


    It''s really a wake-up call. There''s no transition.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly laughed at her hair blowing appearance. He said slowly, "are you awake? If you don''t go back, you''ll need fried rice


    He had a husky voice that had not been asleep all night.


    Tang Jiao was really surprised. If she didn''t see her in the morning, she might have done something terrible. Then she would have alerted her mother and her uncle


    Tang Jiao felt that she was going to die!


    She did not care about other, rushed to the door, whispered: "this is finished, I am dead."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "didn''t you say that you were not afraid of the shadow last night?"


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh and stamped her feet: "are you looking for trouble? I can''t boast? "


    Besides, last night was last night, today is today, this time and then.


    Looking at Tang Jiao''s angry appearance, Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send you back."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes stare bigger, "you send me? You give me more! I don''t care what other people think. But my mother will make me doubt life


    Gu Tingyun was amused by her. Although she knew that she should not laugh like this, she could not control it. He reached out to Tang Jiao, who looked down at his palm, white and slender.


    She bit her lips and blushed a little.


    Gu Tingyun: "go, I''ll take you back. It really doesn''t matter."


    Tang Jiao looked at him with calm eyes, inexplicably feel very at ease, she whispered: "good, we together."She gently put her little hand on his hand. In fact, both of them knew that according to their present age and status, it was not so proper. After all, Tang Jiao is not a little girl any more. Most girls of this age are married. She looks lovely on weekdays, but it can''t cover up the fact that she is not a little girl. It is not proper for them to hold hands like this.


    But Tang Jiao always does not care about those. She smiles and whispers, "then you have to help me deal with my mother and uncle. You know, last night it was for you that I sneaked out. "


    In this way, I feel that I have made great efforts.


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He leads Tang Jiao out of the door. As soon as he leaves the gate, he sees Siye squatting at the door. He doesn''t know how long he has been squatting. It seems that for a long time, when he sees Tang Jiao coming out, he immediately stands up.


    "Little Miss," she said


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows. Ouch, she raised her eyebrows: "Why are you here?"


    Four leaf heart said that I am also difficult ah, one morning to see you are not here, I am also very worried!


    "Miss, madam hasn''t found out, let''s go back quickly." There''s no need to ask about the extra.


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect someone else to take care of herself. She immediately turned her head and waved to Gu Tingyun: "you eat some blood tonic, take good care of yourself, and let Gu Si bandage again."


    After thinking about it again, I felt that there was nothing to explain, so I rushed in with the four leaves.


    When they went back to the room, Tang Jiao was relieved. However, her coat could not be worn. Besides Gu Tingyun''s blood, it was stained a lot.


    Tang Jiao told four leaves: "today''s things are not allowed to go out."


    Four leaves busy nod, dare not say a word, where she dare to say more ah!


    Hum! Hum!


    The seventh master next door looks terrible!


    "Ah yo, are you up?"


    Tang Jiao just washed out of the bath to see Shen Lianyi come knocking on the door, she immediately: "up!"


    Shen Lianyi: How could you be so conscious this morning


    Murmuring, I went downstairs and ordered something to eat.


    Tang Jiao took a breath, more and more feel that you are very lucky, when she is ready to go downstairs, it is not obedient.


    "Ah you wrote very late last night? I saw your light on for a long time


    Shen Qing has some guilt in her heart. Her niece and daughter are still studying. In fact, she can wait until she has a holiday to talk to her. Now it is affecting her rest, a look at Tang Jiao''s expression that she did not rest very well.


    Tang Jiao smile, eyes light flicker, said: "also OK, I wait to embellish."


    Shen Qing nods, does not urge Tang Jiao.


    "We''re not in a hurry."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said good.


    However, she said again, "actually, I still have some ideas. I think we may not need all the three shops. We might as well exchange one?"


    Shen Qing was puzzled. He looked at Tang Jiao, who drank the milk and said, "I don''t think the output of the factory can supply the three shops. Is there something that can''t be supplied? Of course, I haven''t calculated it in detail, but it looks like this. It''s better to focus on two of the three shops, rather than empty and incomplete. "


    Tang Jiao is slow, but let Shen Qing understand that Tang Jiao is not aimless.


    "Did you see their report yesterday?" He also gave Tang Jiao the original financial statements of the Xu family. In fact, he just wanted to give her a reference, but he didn''t expect that Tang Jiao could really understand it.


    Tang Jiao nods: "had seen, did not read, how can I possibly nonsense?"


    Seeing that the two men were talking about business affairs, Shen Lianyi had no choice but to say, "ah you still has to go to school! You don''t have to look at the time. Come on, don''t delay. Lao Wang, prepare to send the young lady to school


    Tang Jiao exclaimed.


    Shen Lianyi said: "when you come back from school today, you can buy two more sugar figurines. I will bring Yang Xiuyan back for dinner today."


    Tang Jiao sighed with emotion: "who is your own birth in the end?"


    Shen Yi said this again.


    Don''t mention, Yang Xiuyan, this little guy, has been eating dinner every now and then since she was on the bus. She looks like she''s cooked by herself. Tang Jiao actually love the little guy, but it doesn''t make complaints about jealousy.


    Tang Jiao laughs and finds fault, where is Shen Lianyi not clear?


    The little girl in their family is a jealous little girl.


    Shen Qing: "it''s just right. I''ll go with you."


    He put down his chopsticks to get his coat, and they went out together. Shen Qing asked, "do you know what happened to Tang Shijie being locked up in the police room?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, of course she knew, "haven''t you let it out yet?"


    Shen Qing shook his head. He paused and said, "the people of the Tang family have found many people, but they have not succeeded. The people are still locked up. The yuan family is not simple. Where can it be so easy?"Tang Jiao smiles: "that''s good."


    Shen Qingdun stopped, pondered for a moment, and said, "I asked my acquaintances to inquire about the news. Tang Shijie told me that he had hired several little punks to follow you and find you and your mother, but Now these people, except those in hospital, have been arrested for stealing. It''s a great coincidence that all the sufferers appeared at once. It''s hard for them to come out in the short term. "


    Tang Jiao blinks, don''t know what uncle wants to say.


    "Is it related to you


    Tang Jiao immediately shook her head: "Uncle think I have such energy?"


    This is a joke.


    Shen Qing naturally knows that this is not what Tang Jiao can do. But He looked at the well closed door next door and said, "will it be with you Friends? "


    What kind of person can make the patrol room keep quiet and lock up all the people?


    What''s more, what''s more, the people who were locked up this time are all related to their family ah yo.


    This has to be considered.


    Tang Jiao did not know anything. She said in a low voice, "my uncle thinks too much. If you walk more at night, you will always see ghosts. It''s natural that bad people should be caught! We really don''t need to, so what''s the problem? Just clap your hands


    Shen Qing laughed and said, "OK, get in the car."


    Tang Jiao ah, dada followed Shen Qing on the car.


    At the same time, Gu Tingyun sits on the balcony on the second floor and drinks. Gu Si is in a dilemma: "seventh master, your wound..."


    There was some hesitation.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said calmly, "nothing."


    Gu Si was very worried and said, "you''d better go to the hospital and have a look."


    Gu Tingyun light: "do you think I have no count of their own son?"


    Gu Si thinks, also understand, seven Ye where is not measured person?


    Just thinking of another thing, he whispered, "one more thing."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "what''s wrong with you today? I''ve been stuttering. "


    Gu Si took a deep breath and finally opened his mouth: "Xu''s shop has been intercepted."


    He gave a wry smile and added, "it''s Shen Qing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Gu Si didn''t think of such a coincidence, but the fact is that Shen Qingjie was the first to register what they had planned for a long time.


    Gu Tingyun sat there quietly, looked up and said, "I already know."


    Gu Si Leng for a moment, then whispered: "it''s Miss Tang..."


    He felt that this was a bit of a lack of propriety and immediately shut up.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t blame anything. Instead, he said, "some things, in the end, pay attention to an opportunity. Maybe this thing has no predestination with us."


    Gu Tingyun held the Buddha bead in his hand. The whole person was faint. His sight fell on the bow on his body and said, "since things have been like this, it''s not good for us to intervene in anything. Forget it."


    He had long been interested in the rouge shop of the Xu family, but in the end he felt that he could wait a little longer. When people were at the end of their tether, they could make the most of their profits. He looked down slightly with emotion in his heart. However, I don''t want to have other variables in this matter. As expected, the so-called "sure" is not really safe.


    This ten percent variable is enough to make people fail.


    "Yes Gu Si is a little distressed, but he also knows that the seventh master has not said anything else.


    Gu Tingyun eased up and said, "I''m going to go to Peiping to get rid of all my recent work."


    Gu Tingyun kneaded his temple and said softly, "you can arrange it."


    Gu Sihui: Yes, he left immediately.


    Gu Tingyun sat by the window and didn''t say anything. Last night, he had read the financial statements of Jinghuayuan on Tang Jiao''s desk. Although it was just a glance, it was enough to make him clear. The Shen family has some insight, but why are the financial statements in Tang Jiao''s?


    In fact, it was just a moment''s work. Almost everything was obvious. He seemed to understand something at once.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers gently twiddled the Buddha beads in his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that the little girl is really a little fox, but she is a powerful person."


    Usually looking at silly white sweet, cute and lovely, but actually it is also a small beast with fangs?


    Gu Tingyun thought of this place and laughed quietly


    That''s good.


    Tang Jiao sneezed one after another and rubbed her nose very pitifully.


    Li Yunchao handed the tissue to her with concern and asked softly, "are you ok? You''ve been sneezing all the time today. It''s cold recently. It''s easy to get typhoid. You should take good care of yourself


    Tang Jiao laughed and nodded: "I understand."


    "Wait for me. I''ll get you a glass of hot water."


    She got up and went to the information desk. This is the bookstore. Tang Jiao seldom comes here, but Li Yunchao is a frequent visitor here. It seems that she is menqing''er. I have to say, here is still very suitable for reading, especially quiet.


    "What a coincidence."


    Tang Jiao looked up, it was Zhou Yuxuan, she nodded coldly, then lowered her head to continue reading, and did not really need to have more involvement with unfamiliar people.


    But Zhou Yuxuan didn''t seem to think so. He pulled out his chair and sat down. With a smile, he asked, "what book do you read?"


    Tang Jiao slightly frown, remind him: "here is someone."


    Can''t you see the schoolbag on it?


    Zhou Yuxuan raised his eyebrows, with some joking smile: "but the library is not allowed to occupy seats."


    His smile was normal, sincere to false.


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, she slightly lean on the back of the chair, point the book on the table: "do not occupy a seat on the premise that people are not in."


    She has a bad impression on Zhou Yuxuan. No matter how high sounding the people who can accompany Tang Heng, they will not be her friends. She read with a cold face, not talking to Zhou Yuxuan.


    But Zhou Yuxuan didn''t seem to have this idea. He was still smiling and kind: "in fact, I think you may have misunderstood me. If it''s because of Tang Heng''s incident before, I''m sorry. I didn''t think she was wet and framed you. I really didn''t think she was so thoughtful. Now, Miss Tang, can I solemnly apologize to you? In fact, I also received punishment. My new car fell into the water. Isn''t it already punished? "


    He always stares at Tang Jiao when he talks. It seems that he wants to see some clues from Tang Jiao''s expression, but Tang Jiao doesn''t talk to him more. Instead, she looks down and reads a book instead of talking to him.


    Zhou Yuxuan''s heart gave birth to a sense of annoyance, but soon, he continued gently: "you are Shanshan''s good friend, I''m Shanshan''s brother, we can be friends, right?"


    Tang Jiao looked up with a smile and said slowly: "the way is different, not for each other."


    However, with such a sentence, he lowered his head and continued to look at the book in his hand. Zhou Yuxuan glanced at the book and said with a smile: "you are still young, but you are a little girl. What do you know? There are many friends and many ways in this world, and you can take me as my brotherTang Jiao thinks that if a person is really annoying, then no matter what he does, he is disgusting. For example, he is like this, and the world really does not deceive me.


    She looks at Zhou Yuxuan with a smile, and doesn''t speak, but her expression is uncomfortable with one or two points. Tang Jiao is such a person. She can really make people feel special unskillful, almost without pause.


    Zhou Yuxuan saw that although she was wearing a smiling face, the smile was really a negative measurement, which made people uncomfortable, and his heart became more and more angry.


    "Actually


    "Sorry, you''re in my seat."


    At this time, Li Yunchao is back, she chuckled and said, "please let me know."


    Zhou Yuxuan looked up and said hello to Li Yunchao: "Hello, Miss Li."


    Li Yunchao recognized that this was Zhou Shanshan''s brother, and she said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    Don''t say anything else, just focus on the position.


    Although Zhou Yuxuan didn''t want to go, he didn''t want to leave. He stood up very gentlemanly and said with a smile: "I don''t know that this is the position of Miss Meili."


    Li Yunchao handed the hot water to Tang Jiao and whispered, "drink some hot water."


    Tang Jiao ah, holding a cup swept Zhou Yuxuan a look, this person did not want to go!


    She said with a smile to Li Yunchao: "at that moment, I must have hallucinations. How can I remember that I said there were people here, and some people would not go away!"


    Li Yunchao was embarrassed, and then gave Tang Jiao a wink, but Tang Jiao didn''t mean to be restrained. She said slowly: "words are still in your ears! Tut


    She looked down at the book and said nothing more.


    Zhou Yuxuan''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, but soon, he showed a smile, and slowly said: "I''ll go first, you talk slowly."


    Tang Jiao asked Li Yunchao in a low voice: "isn''t it time to read here? How can it become a place for chatting? "


    Zhou Yuxuan this is really not to go also have to go, he embarrassed smile, quickly left.


    Li Yun looked at Zhou Yuxuan and asked softly, "do you hate him?"


    Tang Jiao so clearly show their disgust, she really do not see much, the first is Tang Heng, the second is this.


    There are not many people in the bookstore at this time. Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and whispered, "what kind of good people do you think can be with Tang Heng? Yunchao, you are still too simple. "


    Tang Jiao slightly droops the head, thought, slowly way: "I have a kind of bad premonition."


    Li Yunchao looks at Tang Jiao in surprise.


    Don Jiao pauses and murmurs, "I think I''m uncomfortable with his advances."


    Li Yunchao grabbed Tang Jiao''s hand and whispered, "don''t worry about it."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said slowly, "I don''t worry. What''s the worry? What dare he do, I dare not? "


    Tang Jiao smiles softly. She holds Li Yunchao in her backhand and says, "I am a man. If others don''t move, I feel meaningless. If someone else moves, I think it''s much more fun. I don''t feel guilty about what I did. After all, I''m fighting back


    She solemnly said: "in the end is to pull a shame cloth for oneself."


    Li Yunchao chuckled.


    She didn''t believe what Tang Jiao said. She just sighed: "you are childish."


    Now, she said, "I''m not worried about reading. I''m not worried about reading


    That said, the expression is not like this.


    Tang Jiao and Li Yunchao come to study together every day these days. It''s nothing but hope that she can learn more so that she can take the college entrance examination next year and think about it. In the end, she can''t help learning, isn''t it?


    Li Yunchao: "you don''t dislike my teaching is not good, anyway you have not to call me."


    Tang Jiao nodded, eh.


    The two people read quietly, but feel benefited a lot. It''s cold. Tang Jiao doesn''t want to delay on the road at all. Shen Qing sends Lao Wang to pick her up every day. Li Yunchao was also sent home by the way, every day. Li family is a little embarrassed, Li Yunchao''s mother Zhou Ying often asked her to bring some small things to Tang Jiao, which is also a kind of return.


    It''s still the same today, but they didn''t see Lao Wang when they went out.


    Tang Jiao: "look, my bad premonition has come true."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Yuxuan came up from behind and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? I think it''s windy. Do you want me to send you


    Zhou Yuxuan is very gentle, he has some scholarly air, the whole person gives a very close feeling. To be fair, this person should be very easy to become friends with others. His face is not completely handsome, neither does he have the kind of high cold and meaningful feeling that is hard to get close to, nor does he have a pair of peach blossom eyes and full of enchanting looks like Qi Baye.


    This person is very peaceful and good, just like the elder brother of an ordinary neighbor.It''s a pity that Tang Jiao doesn''t eat this one.


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "that''s not necessary."


    She reached out to stop the rickshaw.


    Zhou Yuxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "your hostility to me is too great."


    Tang Jiao has never seen so many people, she gently shallow smile, slowly way: "Oh!"


    She continued to wave and saw the rickshaw coming. She said with a smile, "Yun Chao, come on, get on."


    Li Yunchao nodded to Zhou Yuxuan, but he was not very warm. He immediately prepared to leave with Tang Jiao.


    "Bell, bell!" The ring of the bicycle rings. Tang Jiao turns back and sees Yue Jiawen riding his bicycle. In the back seat of the bicycle is a child named Yang Xiuyan, the king of the country who has been rubbing rice for thousands of years.


    Yang Xiuyan waved his hand: "sister Tang."


    Tang Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling immediately. She kneaded xiaoxiuyan''s face and said, "little thing, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xiuyan let her make trouble and said, "I''m going to eat at your house tonight. Uncle Yue will see me off."


    He was happy: "nice to meet you."


    Tang Jiao says slowly: "your father is not at home again?"


    Yang Xiuyan said: "yes, my father has many courses tonight. It''s just that we''ll come together. Come on, sister Tang


    Li Yunchao said hello to Yue Jiawen and whispered, "Uncle Yue."


    Then she looks at Tang Jiao, who does not linger. She signals Li Yunchao to go first. She herself leaves with Yue Jiawen and Yang Xiuyan.


    Yue Jiawen carried Tang Jiao and Yang Xiuyan. They were struggling, but they were OK.


    He joked: "what? Would you like to ride in my car to avoid pursuers


    Tang Jiao hum laughed and said, "how do you know it''s the pursuer, not the devil who eats people? Bad people don''t write on their faces. "


    Yue Jiawen had seen Tang Jiao''s fierce, she laughed and didn''t answer.


    Lala, she''s a little cold.


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to exchange greetings with him. She sighed: "sure enough, bicycles are not as comfortable as cars! Money or driving a car... "


    Dr. Yue: Is that all right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Shen''s car was well punctured, which led to Lao Wang''s late passing. Tang Jiao chuckled, seeing her car was stabbed and her daughter was laughing. Shen Lianyi thinks that she is really a heartless little fool.


    But Tang Jiao is straightforward explanation way: "some people play heart and eye to play to me here."


    Shen Lianyi did not understand, but immediately asked, "but what''s wrong?"


    Unknowingly, she took her daughter as the backbone.


    However, since she went to school, she has changed her temperament and is more confident and cheerful than before. But it''s the same with my family. After all, people''s character can not be changed at all.


    Tang Jiao girl: "it''s OK. I''ll discuss it with my uncle."


    Yang Xiuyan came from the kitchen and said, "sister, there is a delicious roast chicken today."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said: "I know to eat, you see your face is round."


    She''s good at bullying children.


    Yang Xiuyan make complaints about it: "you are jealous, Shen aunt is good to me, you are jealous!"


    Tang Jiao flattened her mouth and sighed that he had made a point. It is because of her obvious performance that Yang Xiuyan feels very happy every time. I don''t know why she is so jealous with sister Tang. She thinks it''s very interesting!


    Sister Tang is more like a child.


    Tut!


    Tang Jiao ignored him and looked for a book by herself.


    Yang Xiuyan leaned forward and said, "I saw sister Hu read this book before."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao suddenly thought of a thing, she leaned on the sofa, deliberately asked: "who is sister Hu?"


    Yang Xiuyan: "sister Hu is aunt Hu''s daughter."


    "But I don''t like aunt Hu in particular," he whispered


    Tang Jiao stopped for a moment and said, "why?"


    Yang Xiuyan laughed and said, "I don''t like it anyway."


    Where does a child have so many thoughts? Her mouth is so spicy that she doesn''t look at this little guy and says that he is not good. She wants to have something. She hooked her little finger and Yang Xiuyan said, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao: "I have delicious biscuits upstairs. Do you want to get them?"


    Tang Jiao led Yang Xiuyan upstairs. Two of them sat cross legged and one was holding a packet of snacks. She watched: "don''t tell you aunt Shen, she doesn''t like me to eat these."


    With a little secret, it''s not the same immediately.


    Yang Xiuyan ah, nodded, serious: "absolutely not to say, sister Tang give me delicious food, I will also uphold justice, will not betray you."


    Tang Jiao laughed.


    She hung her head and whispered, "you can''t do this all the time? Your father is a disgrace


    Although Yang Jiaoyan had said that they had not left their mother''s words. It is said that she was an aunt to a senior official. Later, she died of dystocia when she gave birth. One corpse and two lives were lost.


    The little guy is actually a poor kid.


    She rubbed Yang Xiuyan''s head and said, "it''s cold. Your father doesn''t know how to change a thicker dress for you. It''s really tough."


    Yang Xiuyan immediately said seriously: "my father doesn''t care about me. He is really too busy, and he doesn''t make much money. How can I support him. I plan to study abroad in the future. "


    Yang Xiuyan was so serious that Tang Jiao didn''t think of it. She chuckled and asked, "what you think is long-term."


    Yang Xiuyan nodded: "because I want to be a good person, I have to learn a lot of things, and then serve my country. My father said that to be a man, we should have ideals."


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    "Quite sensible."


    Yang Xiuyan beamed and then said, "that''s true. I''m different from others. My father taught me to be magnanimous. He doesn''t want to be like aunt Hu! All day... " Hesitating for a moment, he said, "well, if my father knew he would kill me."


    Tang Jiao was clear: "I don''t say it! We keep secrets from each other, and you don''t tell my mother that I don''t eat good snacks. How about it? " Tang Jiao blinks her eyes. In fact, she has always wanted to find a chance to contact Hu Yici.


    Although she was not a good person, she couldn''t see a good girl end up like that.


    Yang Xiuyan: "in fact, it''s not my father who said it, but someone else told me. Aunt hu wants sister Hu to marry my father. It''s good for me and my father, but then a rich man went after sister Hu. Aunt Hu doesn''t like us anymore. She also told other people that I was such a drag bottle that no one would like to ask for it


    Tang Jiao:


    What a special 13 o''clock!


    "It turned out that sister Hu would ask me to have dinner together. Now she only dares to give me something to eat secretly. If aunt Hu sees it, she will scold her. Sister Hu doesn''t resist every time. Aunt Hu asks her to do whatever she wants. "Speaking of this, the little guy was a little worried. He muttered: "I''ve seen that man secretly. I don''t think greasy flour looks like a good man, but it''s much better than my father. Ah


    Tang Jiao kneaded his little face and said, "you have a lot of heart."


    When Shen Yi came down, why did you two make do with each other


    The children are warm, but the girl is jealous. She is always choosy. Fortunately, Yang Xiuyan can distinguish between good and bad. Otherwise, she will never come again.


    Tang Jiao: "I''ll teach him how to be a man."


    Tang Jiao saw the sugar man on the table, immediately: "did anyone come?"


    Immediately rushed to, holding in the hand to smile.


    Shen Lianyi was shocked by her behavior, and then said, "your uncle came back to buy it. Do you think What is it? "


    Tang Jiao flattened her mouth, and immediately handed the sugar man in her hand to Xiao Xiuyan: "here you are."


    Yang Xiuyan gave a sigh of thanks to Tang Jiao, and then sat quietly on the sofa.


    Shen Lianyi felt that she was a little confused about the situation!


    Just now I was ecstatic. I turned my head and changed my face!


    Tang Jiao can''t say, I thought it was bought by the seventh master. Now I know it''s not. I don''t even have the heart to eat!


    "I''m a little tired," she said with a slight smile


    Then nest on the sofa, small Xiu Yan rubbed to Tang Jiao''s side: "divide you half?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head. She waves her hand and looks at xiaoxiuyan. The little guy''s eyes twinkle. She is worried that she is really angry and doesn''t like him. Tang Jiao suddenly felt a little sad. "Eat it," she said softly


    She propped up her chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "seven masters seem to have been gone for many days."


    Shen Lianyi understood what a girl meant. She really couldn''t laugh or cry. She asked, "can you be more reserved? Besides, you don''t have to go to the next door to make do with it. Don''t you think that you, a little girl, always make do with a big man and others don''t gossip? "


    Tang Jiao blinked, very innocent: "what is that? I wish I had something to do with him! It''s just that people may not like it. "


    Think of the last time they met, he sat on the balcony, Tang Jiao felt her heart beat faster.


    Holding her heart, she said softly, "he is so handsome."


    All of them said, "well


    Shen Lianyi responded and hit people: "you dead girl, I let you talk nonsense. What kind of crazy do you send me? If you have nothing to do with it, can you look for something?"


    She is fierce, Tang Jiao''s dodging, pathetic.


    "You believe it. You are too violent."


    Yang Xiuyan looked at two people, slightly drooped his head and bit a candy man. He whispered, "in fact, father and mother are the same."


    Shen Lianyi thought that the child was a poor little girl without a mother. She hugged him with a smile: "Xiao Xiuyan, aunt Shen will take you to the kitchen to see if you have eaten well."


    Tang Jiao saw them go and took a breath. She came to the study on the first floor. Shen Qing''s voice came: "come in."


    Tang Jiao enters the door with a smile.


    "Does uncle have time? Talk about it? "


    Shen Qing was stunned and then nodded: "come in and sit down, naturally there is time."


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying came to the sofa, directly nest up. "Does uncle know the Zhou family? My good friend Zhou Shanshan and his family. "


    Shen Qing pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t touched it."


    Tang Jiao if there is no smile: "I suspect that today Lao Wang''s car is Zhou Yuxuan damaged, he should be close to me just intentionally like this."


    Tang Jiao is very straightforward: "he was also deliberately close to ah Heng, I think this person''s motivation is not good."


    Shen Cunmei, my nephew, was not careful when she bought a mirror. She said that she would not pay attention to her business. She would not pay attention to her business. I don''t know what I want from you. "


    After a pause, although she felt that this was not very good for her niece, she still did not avoid Tang Jiao: "in fact, Hu Ruyu ran into me twice recently. I think she probably wants to seduce me?"


    Tang Jiao puffed and hissed, "Oh."


    Shen Qing said, "but you can rest assured."


    Tang Jiao naturally understood. She nodded and whispered, "I understand."


    She cross legged on the sofa, lazy and scattered: "Hu Ruyu is a woman, if uncle is not convenient to deal with, you can give it to me."


    Shen Qing nodded with a smile, but he didn''t mean to do so in his eyes. He would never let his niece and daughter get involved in these things. Good girl, mix with those disgusting things.


    He said seriously: "one more thing!"Tang Jiaoyang looks at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing pondered for a moment and asked, "the seventh master next door..."


    About this person, he is really very worried, Hu Ruyu and those people he is not afraid of, in the end will not let them get any opportunities, but the seventh master this person is different. If they really want to do something, he''s no match at all.


    He bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and said, "I know you won''t listen to it, but you still have to remember that a girl like you has no other''s heart! Don''t think you can do it. The background of Gu Tingyun is definitely not as simple as Hongmen. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t change anything, but with a softer smile, she asked softly, "so Will my uncle tell me more? "


    Shen Qing glared at her: "your point is wrong."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said slowly, "what''s wrong? Uncle really don''t regard me as a little white flower, so I will feel very uncomfortable


    She got up to go out, but still said: "Uncle find some reliable people to teach Zhou Yuxuan."


    Shen Qing:


    Can you use the tone of "what''s for dinner" when you say something like this?


    Tang Jiao leans on the door with a smile and a bit of beauty. She says in a crisp voice: "no matter men or women, come to me to find the sense of existence, which makes me unhappy. I prefer straight to let them know that no matter how cheap the mouth is, whether the hands are cheap or the heart is cheap, in addition to parents, there is no outsider to let you."


    Shen Qing:


    After a pause, he felt almost two words coming out of his throat: "yes."


    Shen Qing said with great care: "don''t be so straightforward with outsiders."


    Tang Jiao Yiyi, smiling to Shen Qing side, Jiao angry way: "although straightforward and ugly, but it is the truth. My uncle doesn''t want to see ah yo lie, does he? As for those outsiders, I don''t know. I won''t let it go. It''s not bothering me. I won''t say that. "


    She knocked on the table, crisp: "Uncle Do you understand? "


    Shen Qing, I don''t understand. My niece is a little sheep. She was bullied by Tang Zhiyong and Hu Ruyu. She will become what she is today!


    "Yes, I think I should give them more color to see."


    Tang Jiao:


    This is Where and where?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Naturally, Tang Jiao has more ways to deal with those who should be dealt with, but Tang Jiao does not want to do so.


    This is probably the only thing that she has not been affected by the seventh master, which is not to say that she has not been affected at all. In fact, the previous life is still like this, but Tang Jiao doesn''t want to do it again. People, who knows how long to live, life is a happy.


    It''s very comfortable to be happy with gratitude and hatred.


    What if others can''t stand it? What about taking into account what others think?


    She is to use the most simple and crude way to deal with others, if you are not happy, you can directly deal with it. In the world, it''s always a hypocrite, but not too many hypocrites.


    She so straightforward to Zhou Yuxuan ugly, as long as not stupid, he should understand who did it.


    I don''t know. What will he do next?


    Tang Jiao got off the tram and felt cold. Pull a big scarf, Tang Jiao quickly walk a few steps, "ah!"


    Seeing it, she was hit by a girl who rushed out of the alley. Tang Jiao rubbed her nose.


    "Are you all right, miss? I''m not good, it''s me... " The sound is familiar.


    Tang Jiao looked up and saw that it was Hu Yici.


    Hu Yici''s face was a little crimson, with some urgency and confusion. The clothes were even a little messy, and the collar seemed to have been pulled and wrinkled.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, but she looks at the alley. At the other end of the alley, a man quickly turns out. Tang Jiao looked at that figure with some slight hunchback, people are also very thin, gray cloth linen clothes, can''t be Qi eight Ye.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes fell on Hu Yici and whispered, "I''m ok, but you, are you ok?"


    Hu Yici was stiff and quickly shook his head: "I''m fine naturally."


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, she seemed to be familiar with her. After a second thought, she tentatively asked, "do you have any family members studying in Jining evening school? I''ve seen you waiting for someone


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "yes."


    The weather is very cold, Tang Jiao is afraid of the cold constitution, she gently rubbed her hands and breathed a breath.


    Hu eased up and said, "you don''t have to wait in the past. Today''s plan to leave school early has changed. I''m afraid you have to wait for a long time. It''s getting dark. It''s not safe for you as a girl. Go back. "


    Tang Jiao nodded with a smile.


    She whispered, "thank you."


    Hu Yici''s gentle smile, her temperament is gentle and quiet, the whole person is also full of scholarly atmosphere, she is very nice, but there is a trace of melancholy between the eyebrows, it is easy to see that a person''s character is easy to be controlled by people.


    Now Hu Yici is not similar to Hu Yici who went to Harbin, and even less like Hu Yici who fell into the dust behind him.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know how she felt, but she still said, "it''s a little cold. I''ll go there and have a drink and go home. Sister, would you like to join us She pointed to a cafe not far away.


    Hu Yici was silent for a moment. When Tang Jiao thought she would refuse, she nodded and said good.


    "It looks like you''re not old. It''s winter now. It''s very short. You''d better not come to the school to meet people. A girl is not safe at all. After all, the world is not so peaceful now. It is a mixture of good and bad people Hu Yici, however, has not changed much. She is very kind and willing to pay attention to a stranger she has just met.


    If Tang jiaoruo is the original appearance, maybe she doesn''t know Hu Yici''s intention like this, but she is not the Tang Jiao of that year after all, but it is an instant to understand that Hu Yici is watching the dark, and she is not sure about her.


    Tang Jiao thinks that she can''t be kind to a stranger.


    Tang Jiao and Hu Yici enter the door together. The handsome boy with blonde hair and blue eyes comes forward and makes a motion of invitation, "please come inside two ladies."


    Although it is this time of winter, the business of this shop is still very good, almost full of seats, but a slight glance can see that there are female guests, Tang Jiao shallow smile out.


    They found a seat and sat down, which was not very good.


    Naturally, with so many guests, they still have a good place.


    "What do you need for your two ladies?" he said


    He handed over the menu in his hand. Hu Yici was a little nervous and didn''t take it. Tang Jiao is not polite to take the past, she looked up: "what does sister like? Coffee or juice? "


    Hu Yici pinched her fingers and said with a smile, "coffee and coffee are ready."


    Tang Jiao: "I want a cup of coffee, a cup of milk, and a few other snack plates, this crystal jujube cake, and this..."


    Tang Jiao ordered a few, then smile: "please."


    The little brother of foreigners left with a smile, which was particularly appropriate.


    Tang Jiao looked up at Hu Yici. Hu Yici immediately said, "my surname is Hu, and my maiden name is Yici. You can call me Miss Hu or sister Hu.""My name is Tang Jiao. Sister Hu, you Would you like to go to the bathroom and tidy up? "


    Her eyes fell on Hu Yici''s neckline. Hu Yici immediately blushed, then murmured her lips, said yes in a soft voice, and left in a hurry.


    After pointing out, she quickly went to the bathroom. Sure enough, her clothes were not in order. Hu Yici took a deep breath and quickly tidied it up. Then she secretly looked at her wallet and felt worried. I don''t know how much it will cost, but I''m worried. She doesn''t have much money on her.


    When she came back again, the whole person was even more embarrassed. She bit her lip and didn''t know how to tell Tang Jiao, but it didn''t make her embarrassed for too long. The little brother of foreigners had already brought the drinks.


    Hu Yici had no words to look for, and said softly, "business is very good here."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said with a smile: "yes, that handsome little brother is a waiter. Even if he doesn''t rush others, he will come, right? Didn''t sister Hu find that most of the guests here are women? "


    She took a sip of milk and chuckled: "handsome is always able to attract guests."


    Hu Yici was stunned, then chuckled softly, shook his head and said, "I don''t feel handsome."


    In fact, she didn''t look at the waiter carefully at all, but she said, "you are still young. Don''t be cheated. Some people are good-looking and they are also appearances."


    Tang Jiao surprised to see Hu Yici, but soon, meaningful smile out, said: "I can''t be cheated, I don''t cheat others is good."


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, no one believed her. In most people''s hearts, she was a simple and fresh little cute.


    Tang Jiao can see Hu Yici''s eyes naturally, but she doesn''t say more.


    "Waiter, please make me another large portion of this cheesecake. I''ll take it with me."


    Tang Jiao looked at Hu Yici with a smile and said, "sister Hu, in fact, I have seen you. Are you living in a yard with ah Yan?"


    They all live in the same teacher''s dormitory, which Tang Jiao has long been clear about. Now it''s just polite to ask. Hu Yici was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile, "you suddenly mentioned ah Yan, but I didn''t respond to it!"


    She said, "I see. You must be Ms. Shen''s daughter."


    In fact, Shen Lianyi is quite famous in Jining. Although she has not been studying for a long time, many people know her. In fact, there are very few women of her age who study, especially since she never evades her divorce. Although some talkative women will gossip in the back, but it does not seem to affect her.


    Yang Xiuyan seems to like Ms. Shen very much. He often comes to see her and often goes to her home for dinner. In this way, others will know that she is a serious elder brother and a daughter who is studying in a girl''s school. The Shen family has a good family background. It is a famous rich area here. There is a villa near here. I''m afraid most people don''t dare to think about it.


    Hu Yici whispered, "am I right?"


    Tang Jiao nodded her head with a smile and then said, "it must be ah Yan, that little fart child with a lot of mouths, so you can guess it all at once, right?"


    Hu Yici laughed and said softly, "yes, there are not many people who are close to them. I..." As if aware of her mistake, she blushed: "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it."


    Tang Jiaoyi picked up her eyebrows and said mischievously, "I will tell ah Yan."


    Hu Yici suddenly became nervous, and the whole person was embarrassed, "I, I..."


    "Unless you promise me one thing." Tang Jiao is even more mischievous and smiles: "I''ll treat this meal. In addition Help me bring the cake to ah Yan. "


    Hu Yici was stunned again. She found that she didn''t catch up with Tang Jiao''s rhythm. However, she didn''t say anything about it. She only saw that their mother and daughter could treat Yang Xiuyan as a child. She knew that people were very good.


    She said seriously: "you are still studying. How can I treat you?"


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "but I have to take it out! If it''s just the two of us, of course I''ll let sister Hu do it. "


    Tang Jiao lowered her head and took a sip of milk: "sister Hu, don''t argue with me. Next time you invite me."


    "Well, you Tangjiao, I can''t find anyone for you recently. So you asked someone else to come here for coffee." A clear voice rang out.


    Tang Jiao tilts her head to look at the past, and sees Qi eight ye and Zhou Shanshan enter the door together. Zhou Shanshan looks at her and starts to dance.


    Tang Jiao''s sweet smile, the little pear vortex is looming, her hands clasped together, whispered: "nvxia, small wrong."


    Zhou Shanshan snorted and said, "it''s useless to say something wrong. You must compensate me."


    The sight fell on the woman opposite Zhou Shanshan. She sneered and said, "how can you know everyone?"


    This tone is not dissatisfied with Tang Jiao, but disgusted with Hu Yici.


    Hu Yici stood up in a hurry. Her face was a little pale. She looked at Qi Baye and murmured, "brother Qi."


    Qi Baye was a little surprised to see Hu Yici, but he laughed: "are you busy today? It turns out that we have an appointment with Miss Tang. "Hu Yici bit his lip and whispered, "you, how can you come here?"


    The line of sight falls on Zhou Shanshan, not sure what their relationship is.


    Zhou Shanshan noticed her sight and sneered. She took Tang Jiao and said, "I want to sit with you."


    Four people sit together in such a strange way. Tang Jiao looks at this one and that one. Zhou Shanshan and Hu Yici are not very good. One is arrogant anger, the other is inferiority cowardice. I don''t know why, sitting together like this is a sharp contrast.


    Qi eight ye also felt a trace of embarrassment, but he was good-natured, with a smile and Tang Jiao: "how is Miss Tang?"


    Tang Jiao''s fingers gently slipped the cup and said with a smile: "it''s OK, but look at the eight Ye''s face, it''s not so good."


    How come you are not tired to death!


    Tang Jiao''s smile with a trace of irony, I do not know why, Qi eight Ye is suddenly felt.


    He smiles: "is not very good, but is not like Miss Tang, complacent."


    Seven elder brother''s small ~ sentiment ~ person, he does not have the same insight with her.


    Tang Jiao leans on Zhou Shanshan slightly, and smiles with Zhou Shanshan: "how can Shanshan come here? Is it because there''s a handsome boy here? "


    At least, he said that he was five years old and served a lot of drinks?


    Zhou Shanshan blushed and did not wait to speak.


    See Qi eight Ye facial expression is a bit bad: "Miss Tang won''t also come to see what handsome boy?"


    His face was not good and his voice was not good.


    This is natural, seven elder brother is not in Shanghai, Tang Jiao came out to fool around, this said in the past? He also brought Hu Yici to come with him. What a shame?


    Tang Jiao heard his voice with some questions, chuckled. She looked at Qi eight Ye lazily and asked meaningfully: "dare to ask, is it related to you?"


    She held Zhou Shanshan in one hand and Hu Yici in the other hand. She said earnestly: "you see, this is the traditional scum man. A cousin and a girlfriend are all there? He still wants to take care of me. Isn''t this a naked hook? Is that right? Can you see it? When you meet a man like this, you should walk around. "


    Qi eight Ye is good to hang air to vomit blood, he stares: "ghost just took a fancy to you this bean sprout vegetable!"


    To ease his mood, he tried to raise a smile, but he could not lose his grace in front of women. He said, "Miss Tang, don''t be kidding."


    After a pause, he almost squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "seven elder brothers are not in, I always have to take into account some seven elder brothers'' prestige?"


    Let people know that his women come out to see others, lose not disgrace!


    Tang Jiao more surprised face, she doubts: "your seven elder brother''s prestige, and I have what relation?"? And what does it have to do with you? "


    Qi eight Ye is a stuffy blood, he found that the world''s most disliked little girl has been sitting in front of himself.


    Oh, no one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Tang Jiao''s soft and glutinous smile, but the provocative meaning in the smile is very obvious.


    Qi Ba exhaled and inhaled, trying to tell himself that he didn''t have the same insight as the little girl. He smile: "in this case, Miss Tang dare to say it in front of seven brothers?"


    This is very funny. Tang Jiao doesn''t know what she doesn''t dare to say in front of the seventh master. They are both upright and have bad thoughts. They won''t be the seventh master who has the breeze and the moon.


    She raised her chin and said, "why don''t we have a try?"


    Qi eight Ye felt that his anger was rising again. He thought that he was always good-natured to women. No matter he was old or small, he could handle it easily. At least people like it, but Tang Jiao always refreshes his three outlooks, but he doesn''t understand. This little girl doesn''t like her.


    That''s right. It''s just bad.


    Qi Ba looks up and down at Tang Jiao, wondering if she wants to attract her attention on purpose. He frowned at once.


    Tang Jiao is aware of Qi Baye''s suspicious mood, and is not willing to talk to him about anything else. She takes Zhou Shanshan''s hand and envies her: "you still say you can''t find me! Where can I find you? I called you twice before, and you were not at home. "


    Zhou Shanshan Yi Yi, asked: "when ah!"


    On second thought, he clapped his head and said, "yes, I forgot. You usually come to me on weekends, and I have to go to the company to help these weekends."


    Speaking of this, it is also felt that he is really wronged Tang Jiao, said with a smile: "then we are clear."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and nodded.


    "It''s all my brother''s fault that I have to go on weekends. It''s a nuisance." Zhou Shanshan make complaints about it.


    Qi Baye raised his eyebrows and asked, "why do you want to go to the weekend? Not on weekdays? "


    Tang Jiaoxin said that you had some brains in addition to chasing girls.


    Zhou Shanshan: "my brother said that it''s not good for people to watch on weekdays. Some people have a rest on weekends, so naturally they don''t care so much. Otherwise, others always think that our family members come to the company to stare at everyone! It''s not... " Zhou Shanshan couldn''t remember what her brother said. She thought about it carefully and said, "Oh, I think about it. It''s inhuman."


    Tang Jiao sneers out, the heart says such a lie, as expected is to cheat the little girl.


    "Well, why didn''t you see Yuxuan these two days?" Qi Baye didn''t understand.


    Mention this matter, Zhou Shanshan is angry, she said: "don''t mention, my brother is in hospital! He was robbed the night before yesterday. As a result, the money was robbed, and the man was beaten. "


    Mentioning this matter, Zhou Shanshan was really angry: "really, I said that his association with that Tang Heng is not good. He would not listen


    Qi Baye also knew the relationship between Tang Jiao and Tang Heng. He could not help but look at Tang Jiao. But he still remembered the scene of Tang Jiao beating people at that time. What were the names of those little girls headed by them?


    Oh, yes, Tang Zhenzhen.


    She did it without mercy.


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and asked, "how is it related to Tang Heng?"


    Although she knew that uncle Zhou Yuxuan was really beaten, she didn''t know the details.


    After listening to Tang Jiao''s question, Zhou Shanshan didn''t hide it: "it''s that they went to the cinema together, and as a result, they met several gangsters who molested Tang Heng. My brother is a modest gentleman. Where is the development? There''s something wrong with it! That Tang Heng, it''s better for someone to beat my brother. I ran away


    Speaking of this, Zhou Shanshan is really angry.


    Tang Jiao almost spurted out, she is feeling, Tang Heng''s character Oh, really do not know how to seize the opportunity!


    Tang Jiao eased up and soothed softly: "it will be OK after all."


    I can''t die anyway.


    Zhou Shanshan nodded: "in fact, I think it is good to give my brother a lesson, so that he can see the true face of some women."


    Tang Jiao is convinced, she worships star eyes: "Shanshan, I found you are a heroine in the heroine! At this time, I can see right and wrong clearly, instead of blindly identifying with my brother. As expected, it is different from those who don''t know the bottom


    Tang Jiao is so sincere that Qi Baye and Hu Yici both frown slightly.


    Are heroines in this place?


    Seeing the time is not early, Qi eight ye: "I send you?"


    He took Hu Yici''s hand and introduced it to Zhou Shanshan: "Shanshan, this is my girlfriend. This is my cousin


    They introduced each other.


    At this time, he thought of introducing each other. Qi Baye didn''t really mean anything to people. Tang Jiao bit the cake slowly, thinking how to make the two girls wake up.


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t give Qi eight ye any face. He snorted and said, "I know. Didn''t Tang Jiao say that just now? What do you want to introduce now? Let me know when I get married. At that time, I recognized her as my cousin. "She took the lead to stand up, "let''s go. It''s getting dark. It''s not interesting to go out today."


    In this way, Hu Yici looks ugly in public. She hangs her hands and pinches the napkin on her hands without saying a word.


    Zhou Shanshan is even more disgusted with Hu Yici''s little daughter-in-law: "cousin, can''t go away!"


    Qi eight Ye hehe smile, good temper stood up: "walk, you also get on the car, I send you."


    "Miss, your cake is wrapped." The waiter came forward and handed the snack box to Tang Jiao with a smile, and then whispered, "welcome to visit next time."


    Tang Jiao goes to check out immediately.


    Qi eight Ye comes forward: "I come."


    Tang Jiao atmosphere: "forget it, I''ll treat it. In Shanshan''s face, it''s OK to ask her cousin to drink a cup of food."


    Qi Baye thought that although this was a good word, why did it sound so strange!


    He took a deep breath and said, "I''m a man. There''s no reason for you to take money as a little girl."


    Tang Jiao blinks an eye: "but seven ye all let me pay the bill, I also invited him."


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    In a trance, he saw Tang Jiao settle the account. She took the cake and told Hu Yici: "please help me bring it to ah Yan. I asked him. Let him remember me. Don''t always rob my mother from me. It''s too shameful."


    Hu Yici was stunned, then chuckled softly and said a good word in a low voice.


    "Who is ah Yan?" asked Zhou Shanshan curiously


    Tang Jiao: "a child, ghost spirit essence, a little annoying."


    No one believes such insincere words. If they are really annoying, where will they send anything to eat?


    The party first sent Hu Yici. Hu Yici is actually a bit awkward. On weekdays, she is only with Qi Baye, and she can convince herself that they are male and female friends. But now we can''t ignore it, especially the meaning in Zhou Shanshan''s words. Needless to say, she also felt that people didn''t like her.


    It was uncomfortable not to be liked. She bit her lip, sighed deeply, and then entered the door.


    When she left, elder brother Qi didn''t look at her more. Instead, he didn''t know what to ponder on. She felt even worse when she thought about it. I don''t know why, the feeling of different classes made her very vulnerable.


    Hu Yici complains about himself, but he doesn''t know what Qi Baye said to her. He is totally immersed in the nightmare of seven brothers not paying for the bill.


    These days, men are so small, no wonder seven brothers have always been single, this character has a problem.


    He swallowed a deep saliva, said: "seven elder brother really let you check out?"


    What''s wrong with this? As for letting this person bear it in his mind?


    "You can ask him, and what''s the matter? We''ve agreed that I''ll invite him, and I''ll pay for it. "


    Tang Jiao took Zhou Shanshan and said in a low voice, "you have nothing to do with me. I live here now."


    Zhou Shanshan looked at the stop position of the car, stopped, bit her lip, and said, "you are still very close to my cousin''s house."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know that Qi Baye also lives in this neighborhood. Seeing Tang Jiao''s confused face, Zhou Shanshan points out: "over there."


    Tang jiaoshun looks at the past with her gesture, pauses for a moment, and then squints slightly. She looks at Qi Baye again, and her expression is somewhat meaningful.


    Qi eight Ye''s hair was looked at by her. I don''t know why. He is a simple girl, but it makes him very uncomfortable.


    This Tang Jiao seems to have such ability, let people uncomfortable.


    Tang Jiao if there is no smile, then whispered Oh, and then patted Zhou Shanshan''s hand, turned away.


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t understand. She looked at the word Shen Zhai on the door of Tang Jiao''s house, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "cousin, this house..."


    Qi eight Ye gently, I don''t know what to think.


    Zhou Shanshan bit her lip and asked, "can''t you buy this house casually? Why does Tang Jiao... "


    This is the first time for Zhou Shanshan to come to Tang Jiao''s new home, just in this position She bit her lip, looked around, and whispered, "she doesn''t know who lives around, does she?"


    Qi eight Ye sneered and asked, "do you think she looks like you know?"


    Zhou Shanshan shakes her head decisively, which is obviously not like.


    "There''s no need to tell her."


    Zhou Shanshan was silent for a moment, and said.


    Looking around, she was puzzled, "but why can she buy them? All the villas around are from Hongmen. Their family has nothing to do with Hongmen, and this is clearly the Yue''s family..."


    Zhou Shanshan bit her lips and murmured.


    Without saying that, Qi Baye flicked her forehead and joked, "what do you do with so many little girls. Seven elder brothers said their family can buy, their family can buy naturally. It''s someone else''s business. Can''t Do you think it''s nonsense that I said seven brothers had an affair with her? "Zhou Shanshan quickly shook her head: "of course not, but I just don''t think it''s a good match. It''s so strange that Tang Jiao is not the kind of person who follows the trend. And she and the seventh master... " How can this picture be a little frightened!


    Zhou Shanshan rubbed her arm: "forget it, let''s go."


    It''s no use thinking too much.


    Qi eight Ye sees her to want to open, nod to admire.


    Tang Jiao stands on the balcony and looks at the car leaving, her eyes flickering.


    It turned out that qibaye lived opposite the seventh master. At that time, the gun hand was started at his house. Tang Jiao is a little subtle for a time. She never trusts anyone, and she leaves three leeway to speak to her relatives. When I heard that Qi Baye lived opposite, I immediately thought about it.


    That stab ~ kill, and he in the end has nothing to do with it?


    Tang Jiao thought about it for a while, and went out again with her cape. She wore fur in her hand, but it was a dress that should have been in winter.


    She came to the door of Gu''s house, looked at Gu''s and Qi''s, changed a position and continued to look.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened, and the man who came out of the door asked her with a smile, "do you know I''m back, so come to see me?"


    Tang Jiao turns her head in surprise. Her two small hands are stirred together in the fox fur sleeve, with some restrained smile, but the warmth on her happy eyebrows is obvious.


    She called seven masters, then raised her head and said with a smile: "I don''t know if you can taste the hairy crabs here in this season?"


    Gu Tingyun''s handsome face with a light smile, "of course there is. I just don''t know if we miss ah you would like to have a try. "


    Tang Jiao smiles: "of course


    She looked back at eight Ye''s house and followed Gu Tingyun into the door.


    Gu Er Niu Wang Wang rushed up, Gu Tingyun saw her head down to tease it, said: "thank you for coming to feed it every day."


    Tang Jiao pretty, with three points of heroism: "thank you! We don''t have to be so polite. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "come on, here you are."


    "What?" Tang Jiao asked


    He stretched out her hand. He held her hand. It was really pampered. Like white jade, it was thin and soft. He sprinkled the bullets in his hand on her palm one by one.


    "Just call anyone who hates it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Look who hates it, just beat it."


    Tang Jiao looked up at him, her eyes flashed, and said softly, "but What do people do when they find the door! My mother will blame me. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed, and he joked: "Whoever teaches you bad, let him find who to go. So, is it good? "


    Tang Jiao immediately took a serious note: "it''s very good and good."


    This is a person, his own clear and good girl, the birth of the life by him to teach bad. What kind of good is it to say such words with her and connive her to be bossy? Fortunately, this person is not a teacher. Otherwise, students will become dangerous.


    And what is it that she is to make trouble and ask the bitter Lord to find him?


    This person will cover up oneself, really think she is not deeply involved in the world girl!


    Hum!


    The "squeak" chair rang, and Li Yun kicked her chair.


    Tang Jiao immediately looked up and saw that the lady was looking at her. She sat down immediately, very good.


    Sure enough, the lady continued to lecture down.


    When he arrives at school, Li Yunchao says to her, "what do you think about it in class? All the laughing voices, that is, Mr. good temper, if not, must give you bitter food. If you change to Mr. Yu from the next class, you will be hit with a handboard. "


    Tang Jiao thought of her mind wandering in class, expected to think of the day before, but more smile.


    "It doesn''t matter to play the board," she whispered. "I am a rough man."


    She really made Li Yunchao a little strange. She asked curiously, "what are you happy about?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, but she didn''t say much.


    "Another month will be the final exam. How about your review? Do you want to read together after school? " Xu Jing came together.


    She has not been in that state since she had something happened in her family. She seems to be a big lady. Now she has to think more about it. Naturally, their family is richer than many others, but after this, Xu Jing is also a grown-up.


    The most obvious change was her determination to continue reading.


    "Since we are going to take a college, we can''t let go now, shall we?"


    She was very enthusiastic with the other two girls.


    Li Yun smiled and responded: "why don''t you all come to my house to read? I have a lot of reference books in my house, and I think it''s still very good. "


    Tang Jiao and Xu Jing looked at each other and nodded well.


    Just as soon as she left the school gate, she saw a car parked at the door. Tang Jiao recognized that this was the car of the seventh master. She ignored those cars and abandoned two small partners at once. "She came to the car side with a great leap, she knocked on the window, and the window slowly shook down. Gu Tingyun smiled:" go to the neighborhood, think you should be after school, and pick you up by the way. "


    I have a convulsion at the corner of my mouth. Well, by the way, this one is four blocks by the way.


    Tang Jiaoli nodded and said good, she turned her head and Li Yun to hand. Learn together, you can go to hell.


    Liyunchao: "......"


    Tang Jiao also waited for two small partners to answer, directly on the car.


    Gu Tingyun retreated to the inside, Tang Jiao sat beside him, and she smiled and said, "if there are people meeting me every day in such cold weather, I will fly happily."


    Xu is unintentional, Xu is a word, but Gu Tingyun does not say anything.


    He leaned slightly against the car seat, with a smile.


    In a word of peace, Gu Tingyun is not gentle in temperament and cold. In general, he always smiles with three points. It seems that he softens the cold stock. But some things are revealed from the bone. Many people can still feel it.


    "What is the lesson today?"


    Tang Jiao stall: "I am distracted in class today, I don''t know what Mr. said."


    This is a strong and upright, provoking Gu Tingyun to laugh again, he slowly said: "I think you are the kind of person who will study well, you look very clever."


    Tang Jiao is recognized for this, but she said with a smile: "I don''t think about what you said to me, so I just went away? No way, because of the absence, and review at night. "


    Looking at Gu Qiye with condemnation, it seems that it is his fault.


    Gu Qiye has never seen such a small rogue, but the rogue is very cunning, and it is a little cute.


    He raised his lips and nodded, "since it is all my fault, why don''t I ask you to have a meal to compensate for it?"


    Tang Jiao nodded at once: "OK."


    It''s not polite at all.


    Gu Tingyun smiled and said, "how about western food? I heard there is a cafe near Jining night school. It tastes very good. There? "


    He had a smile in his face calm, but Tang Jiao squinted her eyes at once. She looked at the Lord seven carefully and then laughed.


    "The old man can gossip like that."It seems that qibaye must have said something to Qiye. Although she doesn''t feel anything, she still wants to crush him to death. How can there be such a bore in this world! He''s a real pain in the neck.


    Tang Jiao leaned on the back seat, seriously: "I think we should let Qi eight ye know my strength."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t refute Tang Jiao''s words. Instead, she laughed and said, "you think too much."


    Whether they want more, it is obvious in their hearts that Gu Qiye will not mention the store at will. If this person talks, he must have his own intention. Tang Jiao can''t understand it.


    "Do you have any?"


    Gu Qiyun''s handsome young man is afraid of me suddenly


    She was very close to him. Gu Tingyun could almost see the tiny fluff on Tang Jiao''s face. She was a young girl. She looked full of vitality and her eyes were clear and clean.


    He didn''t move and asked, "would you?"


    Tang Jiao came closer and almost wanted to paste Gu Tingyun. She continued to ask with a smile, "do you think I can?"


    Gu Tingyun feels that Tang Jiao''s breath is very close. It seems that she is going to post it at the next moment. There has never been a woman so close to him, but he doesn''t want to escape at all. Two people four eyes opposite, Tang Jiao with a smile, eyes bright staring at his eyes, his eyes are dark, she smile brilliant, again asked: "you think I look Who is it? "


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment, and then laughed. His fingers gently put on her shoulder: "you will not be confused."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and immediately asked, "why?"


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers pushed Tang Jiao away and said with a slow smile: "because You are Tang Jiao. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled. Good. The answer made her happy.


    She pulled away from her body and sat on the seat with her chin in her hand and chuckled, "I don''t know why. I kind of like the answer."


    Gu Tingyun reached out and gently rubbed her hair, "little girl."


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao felt that these three words seemed to have some friendship.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling..." The tram passed and the car stopped.


    It''s just for a moment - "bang!"


    Tang Jiao was shocked and hit the front seat heavily.


    Looking back, a truck ran into it.


    There were twenty or thirty people squatting in the car. At the moment of collision, they all stood up with knives in their hands. It seems like revenge.


    Seeing the tram leave, Gu Si starts the car directly and drives out like a fly.


    Then the truck that ran after them soon followed.


    Gu Tingyun only looked back and raised the corner of his mouth. The whole person took some coldness. He said, "drive to the warehouse."


    Gu Si: "yes


    Tang jiaoan sits quietly where Gu Tingyun is still in the mood to comfort her. He gently pinches Tang jiaoshui''s face and asks in a low voice, "are you afraid?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled, scared?


    If she says her blood is boiling, does Thaksin?


    In his sight, she lowered her head and took out her browning from her boots. She turned around and saw that the bullets were full. She said, "you gave them to me."


    Although Gu Tingyun knew what she said, she always had a strange feeling.


    He raised the corners of his mouth and chuckled, "so?"


    Tang Jiao: do you want to get rid of them


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow, ask her: "do you think you can hit?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked him: "why not? Didn''t I hit the man who tried to kill you last time? "


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin, proud face: "even if it is not good, I am lucky."


    All her bad luck had been used up in her last life, so she had the best of luck.


    Gu Tingyun: "let''s make a bet. Three times, if you hit me, I''ll invite you to dinner; if you can''t, you can invite me."


    At this time, the two can still play such a fancy, Gu Si thinks this life is really too fantasy.


    However, he did not say much,


    Tang Jiao nodded with a smile.


    In fact, she is not willing to hide herself in front of the seventh master. It is boring to hide herself for a long time. What''s more, she felt vaguely that even if she exposed her nature, she would not feel bad.


    With a clear smile, she rolled down the window and almost half of her upper body bounced out. Tang Jiao raised her wooden warehouse and aimed at the rear tire. She almost pulled the trigger without thinking about it.


    There was a sound from the barn, but it didn''t hit.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip, but it''s not too unexpected. It''s strange in the end.


    Gu Tingyun said.


    Tang Jiao looks back and stares at him. Gu Tingyun has no choice but to raise the corners of her mouth.Almost without hesitation, Tang Jiao immediately adjusted her mood, aimed at the car behind her and pulled the trigger again.


    The car on the opposite side of the road suddenly lost control and hit a tree on the road. Tang Jiao made up a wooden warehouse.


    Seeing that the two front tires of the truck were hit, she immediately turned back and flashed back and sat on the seat. She took a deep breath. Then she looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "seventh master, am I strong?"


    This is a kitten for praise.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and nodded with a smile: "it''s really good luck."


    Tang Jiao nods: "the person looks beautiful, the luck will not be too bad."


    Gu Tingyun began to laugh. He held the Buddha''s bead in his hand, and then looked at the same item on Tang Jiao''s wrist and said slowly, "it''s really a person favored by heaven."


    Tang Jiao hey hey: "so seven masters want to be good to me, I can protect you."


    Gu Tingyun laughed again. Seeing her smiling face, he couldn''t say anything wrong.


    He suddenly reached out and touched Tang Jiao''s face. Tang Jiao said:


    Gu Tingyun: "it''s dusty."


    Gu Si also felt that he should not interrupt at this time, but he had to say it again.


    "Seven masters, how to deal with people?"


    Gu Tingyun glanced at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao immediately put out her hand and covered her ears: "I don''t listen. You are at will."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled: "let Lao Ba deal with it."


    Gu Si: "yes."


    The car quickly drove to the door of the coffee shop, Gu Tingyun smile: "please, my beautiful woman Xia."


    Tang Jiao triumphantly raised her head and entered the door with him.


    Gu Si didn''t come in. Tang Jiao knew that he must have gone to take care of the aftermath.


    But Tang Jiao is no matter these, enough, some things should not be her tube.


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao found a seat and sat down. Tang Jiao said with a smile, "seven masters, their sweet food is very good."


    Gu Tingyun handed her the menu: "come on, see what you like."


    Tang Jiao ah, happy: "someone treat, feel good!"


    Gu Tingyun: "nvxia, eat more. You are too thin."


    He looked up and down at Tang Jiao, his eyes in her chest for a second, and then quickly left. Although may not be intentional, but Tang Jiao is feel inexplicably despised.


    She waved her hand and asked the waiter to go down first, while she straightened her chest: "I''m not small at all."


    Gu Tingyun''s expression immediately became delicate. He hung his head slightly, almost forced to resist the impulse to smile and said, "well."


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and wondered what the "um" meant?


    She looked at Gu Tingyun again and reiterated: "even if I am small now, I will grow up."


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t quite understand the woman''s obstinacy to this matter, but seeing the little girl''s insistence, he gives an ER.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and pointed him out: "you should say that what you said is really right, not mm."


    Gu Tingyun:


    He looked at her playfully, without saying a word, but with a smile in his eyes.


    Tang Jiao blushes slowly in this sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Late at night, the lights were blazing.


    Gu Tingyun is sitting in the study, the face is expressionless, the whole person takes a bit of cold and natural meaning, no longer the sunshine in the daytime elegant.


    Now it is more like a dormant leopard, as if the next moment to start on prey.


    Knocking on the door sounded, Gu Si entered the door and said, "seven masters."


    He raised the corner of his mouth, but did not have a smile, "who did it."


    Gu Si shook his head and said seriously: "the hands are from other places. The people behind the scenes are very cautious. There''s no clue for the time being. But according to those thugs, they are not aiming at us, but at Miss Tang. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Tingyun, who was still silent, suddenly looked up at Gu Si and then said with a light smile: "towards Tang Jiao? That''s kind of interesting. "


    Tang Jiao does look different from other girls. She has a lot of doubts. He doesn''t believe in Providence and luck. But they have carefully investigated Tang Jiao''s past, and found no trace of abnormality.


    Tang Jiao''s experience from childhood to adulthood is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Of course, in addition to falling out with Hu Ruyu, who doesn''t have such family chores! It''s nothing. Although Tang Jiao''s shooting method can''t be explained, she is not a Shenmu Cang hand. Gu Tingyun doesn''t believe in God''s will, but Tang Jiao is around him, and he can always control it. Moreover, if he really uses anyone to approach him, he will not choose Tang Jiao. It won''t leave a little bit of a flaw in her.


    So now Gu Tingyun feels that Tang Jiao has no problem.


    He said, "kidnap Tang Jiao?"


    The head of Gu Si chin.


    "Seventh master, is it possible that Shen Qing''s business has caused trouble? Recently, he bought some flowers in the mirror and had to deal with the shipping line, which made many people very dissatisfied. "


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile rather than smile and said slowly, "do you think it takes more than 20 people with machetes to kidnap a little girl? Gu Si, what you see and hear may not be true. "


    He didn''t believe that it was aimed at Tang Jiao, which was just an appearance. If you really face Tang Jiao, you will not choose them to pick up Tang Jiao, but choose a time when Tang Jiao is alone. Isn''t it better?


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "this is for us, don''t pull Tang Jiao out to be a shield."


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment and said, "arrange two people to protect Miss Tang secretly. I don''t want my affairs to involve her."


    Pause, and smile: "although now has been implicated."


    He got up and stood at the window with his chest in his arms.


    "Make an appointment with Shen Qing."


    Gu Si: "yes."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I want to become a shareholder in the mirror."


    Gu Si is a little puzzled, but he still answers.


    Seeing Gu Si go out, Gu Tingyun doesn''t move. He stands quietly at the window. The window is dark. Gu Tingyun opens the window and the north wind howls. It gives people a cold and gloomy feeling. But Gu Tingyun didn''t have a spare expression. He just stood at the window. He looked out of the window with his hands down, half ring and slowly sneering


    ******


    Tang Jiao also speculated about who was going to kill Gu Tingyun. Naturally, she would not feel that someone was going to kill herself. She is such a small person, a lot of Shanghai beach, just like the fine sand in the sea, there is nothing special about her.


    But there are not many Gu Tingyun. Although he does not want to grasp the economic lifeline of Shanghai as he will a few years later, he is also a very good figure. With his background in Hongmen, it is very normal to kill him.


    People go to a certain position, always have to bear a certain wind direction.


    At that time, there were many people who wanted to kill her in Harbin. Therefore, Tang Jiaocai gradually learned to protect herself. I just don''t know what she thinks of Gu Qiye.


    However, Tang Jiao was not too worried about it. It was strange to say that she felt that it was better for Gu Tingyun to discover her true disposition occasionally than for him to find out in private. Of course, no matter what Tang Jiao thinks, she is not involved in this matter. Who is she? How can she be involved in Gu Tingyun''s affairs!


    It''s not that it''s none of your business, it''s a sense of propriety.


    It is not her Tang Jiao''s, but Gu Tingyun''s.


    Tang Jiao pondered over these things, and did not sleep all night. The next day when she went to the building with big black eyes, Shen Lianyi was scared. She said, "my God, what''s the matter with you?"


    Thinking that the final exam is about to come, he exhorted, "I know you are in a hurry, but I can''t review all night."


    Tang Jiao soft glutinous smile, retort: "mother is not the same."


    Shen Lianyi is really 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. In fact, she has dark circles under her eyes, just not as big as Tang Jiao.


    Shen Lianyi is reasonable: "I am different from you. This is my first time reading. If I don''t do well in the final exam, how embarrassing? And how old am I? It would be a shame to be the last one. "Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "where can''t my mother? I''ll help you with your tutoring."


    Although Tang Jiao''s grade is medium, there is no problem in tutoring Shen Lianyi.


    "That won''t delay your study. I went to Yang Xiuyan. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Shen Qing didn''t expect to see two pandas early in the morning. He was a little distressed, and then said, "I know you work hard, but you also take care of your body."


    Tang Jiao exclaimed.


    "Oh yes, these days I will learn to go to Li Yunchao''s home to review together. If you come back later, don''t worry about me. You can arrange Lao Wang to pick me up at six o''clock every day. "


    Tang Jiao thought of it and exhorted her.


    Shen Lianyi is naturally willing to let her work hard, good way. Then he said that he should work harder.


    Shen Qing looked at the younger sister and niece daughter since leaving the Tang family, the whole person''s mental outlook is much better, is not the same as before, in the heart is also happy. He repeatedly lamented that at that time he did not stop them from getting divorced. If he did, he was afraid that it would not be such a day now.


    Shen Qing is an understanding person. Looking at them now so sunny and cheerful, I just feel that what I think is very right.


    People, or happy is the view of outsiders is not important.


    In fact, many of his family''s elders tried to persuade him to marry Shen Lianyi again. No matter what they were for or what they thought, Shen Qing didn''t want to investigate more, but he knew that he could not let his sister live such a bad life.


    As long as she is happy, she will support them all her life, so what? About him, Shen Qing is a hard worker.


    "I''m full, uncle. I''ll go first." Tang Jiao puts down her chopsticks.


    Shen Qing said, "come back at night and bring you something to eat."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile.


    Although she is wearing panda''s eyes, Tang Jiao is rare today. She is not sleepy at all. She feels that she is really blind!


    After school, the three girls went to Li Yunchao''s home to study together. The Li family was a typical scholar family. Xu Jing was a little awkward. She always felt that there were rules everywhere! No, I didn''t think so. Anyway, they read books, but they don''t want so much else.


    Compared with Xu Jing''s possible small emotions, Tang Jiao has no feelings, she is very calm.


    Li Yunchao was better than them in reading, so he was able to give them lectures.


    They all found that Tang Jiao partial subject is really very good, her mathematics is very good, but the language is not so good, she can not understand those literate, can only rely on rote.


    Li Yunchao had a little emotion: "Tang Jiao, I found that you don''t have any literary and artistic cells! I can''t be a talented woman with outstanding poems and poems. "


    If you listen to this for another person, eight achievements are not happy, but Li Yunchao naturally knows what kind of character Tang Jiao is, and she will not put it in her heart.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao said: "do you know how others evaluate me?"


    Li Yunchao: "what?"


    Tang Jiao smiles: "chivalrous woman! Since she is a chivalrous woman, she is not good at poetry and poetry


    She lowered her head and continued to write and calculate, saying, "these things are not good. Cramming recitation can break."


    The two girls were amused by her serious words. They didn''t know what to say. However, Tang Jiao didn''t pay much attention to it. She just said, "read and read."


    All three were very serious, but they didn''t pay attention to the noise outside, until the quarrel became loud.


    Tang Jiao looks up in doubt, Li Yunchao immediately gets up: "I go to have a look."


    She rushed out of the house. Her parents seemed to be arguing downstairs. Li Yunchao went downstairs quickly.


    Tang Jiao and Xu Jing looked at each other.


    Xu Jing whispered, "shouldn''t we come?"


    Tang Jiao didn''t care: "we didn''t hear anything, but Change my house next time! There are few people in my family. It''s quiet. It''s just that there are not so many books in the Li family. "


    Xu Jing nodded quickly, "OK."


    Tang Jiao laughed and lowered her head again, but her eyes flashed slightly, thinking about it. According to reason, the matter of that dancer is not this time period? But Tang Jiao did not dare to say that there was no other thing happened. After all, once again, she affected herself and others. Maybe the fate of many people has changed with it.


    She is very worried about Li Yunchao, holding the pen.


    Li Yunchao went downstairs to see her parents fighting with each other. She had never seen her parents get so angry. They have always been respectful to each other. Today, it is really unexpected.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s wrong?" she whispered


    See Li Yunchao downstairs, Li father relaxed for a while, said: "it''s OK, we just have different views on one thing."


    Zhou Ying retorted: "you just have a problem. Why do you feel sympathy for that kind of woman? There are more people to be pitied with in the world, such a bad hearted woman... "


    "Well, the child is still there. What are you talking about. When is goodness wrong? " Li Fu is strict: "don''t teach bad cloud Dynasty."Liyunchao looked at this, looked at that, whispered: "my classmates are here, you are not quarreling."


    It was awkward for the two to hear that.


    Father Li eased and said, "OK, go to study."


    Li Yunchao was worried. Li Fu was serious: "we won''t continue to quarrel. Go ahead."


    Li Yun Chao ah, she bit the lip, and repeatedly told: "what words to say."


    Zhouying nodded, looking at Li Yunchao to go upstairs, suddenly asked: "is Tang Jiao in?"


    Li Yun nodded, "yes."


    Zhou Ying stared at Li father again, and then went upstairs with Li Yunchao.


    She came in with a smile and the two little girls called. Seeing that there was no fruit tray, he said at once, "how do you greet the guests with the cloud?"


    Tang Jiao: "aunt Zhou, no need."


    Zhou Ying shook his head: "where don''t you have to? This girl is just not sensible. "


    He stared at Li Yun and immediately ordered.


    Tang Jiao gently nodded the table, whispering: "OK?"


    Li Yun shook his head. "You are relieved."


    Xu Jing: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    At this time, Zhou Ying went out of the door, watched her husband stand at the end of the corridor, and came to his side to take seriously: "if you contact Hu Ruyu again, I will tell my daughter to let her see what your father is like."


    Speak, and leave in anger.


    Tang Jiao didn''t delay at Li''s house. She picked up the car on time and she delivered Xu Jing along the way.


    Xu Jing secretly gathered in Tang Jiao''s ear and told her, "I heard when I went to the bathroom that Hu Ruyu had something to do with him. Is this person Tang Heng''s mother?"


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Xu Jing put her hands together: "don''t sell me."


    Tangjiao nodded quickly.


    When Xu Jing left, Tang Jiao was confused. She gently pointed at the glass and whispered, "it''s a little interesting. How can this man beat Xiaoqiang who can''t die, how can she get to Li''s house again?"


    The old king did not bear to, said: "Miss, this kind of woman, always need to go home to earn money, where will really want to live? I think it''s hard for the master. "


    Tang Jiao was silent, and her heart nodded.


    No way, love a wild horse, destined to bear a grassland.


    Please be happy, old Tang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Tang Jiao is busy with the review of the final exam these days, but no matter what else. But the days are always fast, she did not feel any sense has already finished everything, look at the end of the year, the family has begun to buy new year''s things, Tang Jiao is that she did not see seven days.


    Such a thought, I think I miss you very much.


    Originally, she didn''t feel like going to school, but now she had a holiday. She simply went to the neighbor''s house and knocked on the door. No one answered the door. Tang Jiao stopped for a moment and began to wonder.


    "Miss Tang."


    Although there was no one at home, he saw Qi Baye. Qi Baye drove by Tang Jiao''s side and yelled.


    Tang Jiao saw that the car was not a bystander, it was Hu Yici. Hu Yici gave Tang Jiao a gentle smile and whispered, "Miss Tang, what a coincidence."


    Tang Jiao glanced at Qi Baye and Hu Yici and said, "yes."


    Today, Hu Yici wears a cheongsam, which makes him more gentle.


    Qi Baye joked: "what? Looking for brother seven


    Tang Jiao did not affectation, and nodded: "yes. Didn''t you see anyone? I don''t know where he went. "


    Qi eight Ye Yang Yang chin: "you call me a good brother, I will tell you!"


    I don''t control myself.


    This is his instinctive reaction to women, but Hu Yici frowns slightly. Although it is fleeting, Tang Jiao stands outside the car and sees it clearly.


    She sneered and said, "eight Ye''s brain is not good, or take a good look at it!"


    She pulled on her thick coat, then nodded to Hu Yici and turned away.


    Qi eight Ye tut a, say: "Hey, how did you go so."


    He put his head out of the window and yelled, "brother Qi has gone to Peiping again these days, but he should be back in the next two days. Probably because I saw your final review, I was afraid it would affect you, so I didn''t tell you. "


    He frowned at Tang Jiao with a smile: "how about it? I''m a good Samaritan? "


    Tang Jiao smile: "thank you."


    Then he left.


    Seeing Tang Jiao go like this, Qi Baye sighed: "how can this bean sprout vegetable know nothing about gratitude?"


    Hu Yici bit his lip and said softly, "I don''t think Miss Tang is a little girl any more. You''d better pay attention to some propriety."


    It seems that she has thought about it for a long time? I wish he didn''t feel jealous. Fortunately, he didn''t think about it, but nodded sincerely: "it''s reasonable. I don''t want to be too close to her, or seven elder brothers know not to be happy


    Hu Yici chuckled softly, with some joy.


    It''s always good for him to listen to himself. Qi eight Ye looks back to see her smile, immediately held her hand, close to the lips kiss.


    "Yi Ci, you really look like a fairy."


    Hu Yici wanted to take out his hand, but failed. Instead, he said softly, "eight masters!"


    Shy and timid.


    Qi Baye gets closer and kisses him directly. Hu Yici dodges for a moment and then lets him kiss him


    Tang Jiao closed the door the moment just saw this scene, she sighed.


    She had hoped that she could persuade Hu Yici, but for some reason, she knew for a moment that she was not the best candidate. Just now Qi Ba Ye was just saying something casually, and Hu Yici was already very uncomfortable.


    It''s really hard to say about feelings.


    Four leaves saw Tang Jiao in a daze and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Tang said, "I just shake my head when I am in contact with Jiao, but I think it will be more radical?"


    "What about the young lady?" she asked with a smile


    Tang Jiao stopped and whispered, "do I have anyone I like?"


    Four leaves of sight fell on the house next door, then turned back, with a smile: "Miss don''t think that is it?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "I don''t know."


    I just know that this person may not be the most trustworthy one for me, but it makes me believe in character.


    When she came to the window on the second floor, she could still see the car parked there. Although she couldn''t see the situation in the car, Tang Jiao had a little feeling in her heart. What they would do there was obvious.


    She wants to help Hu Yici, but she doesn''t do anything blindly.


    After all, she is willing to help Hu Yici. Is this what Hu Yici wants?


    Tang Jiao tilted her head and asked four leaves: "if I know that the man you really like is a scum man. Will you resent me, I tell you? "


    Siye immediately shook his head, "of course not. But I know that you are a miss, a person who will never harm me in my life. You are for my good. There''s no guarantee. "


    Tang Jiao laughs: "pour also is."Others are not necessarily.


    She took a deep breath: "tell Lao Wang to prepare the car, I want to pick up my mother."


    Maybe I was too busy a while ago, but I was not used to it!


    Tang Jiao changed a pair of breeches, and then put on the coat, a little boyish, but the package is strict, with a bit of heroic.


    When the car came out of Shen''s house, the mandarin duck on the car was startled. Qi Baye didn''t expect a car to come by at this time, but he didn''t do a thing and pressed Hu Yici under his body to kiss him.


    However, Hu Yici was thin skinned. He pushed Qi Baye hard and said seriously, "don''t do this. Others will see it."


    As soon as they sat down, they saw that the car had stopped by their side. The window rolled down. Tang Jiao waved: "goodbye."


    Qi eight Ye frowns: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao really does not want to pay attention to them, if it is not in mind to make trouble, she will not stop parking.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say anything, rolled her eyes and left.


    Qi eight Ye hammered the steering wheel and said: "Hey, this bean sprout vegetable, she is quite good."


    Hu Yici doesn''t like Qi Baye''s concern for Tang Jiao, although it may have nothing to do with her feelings. But men''s concern for women is not so simple as to think of. She always feels that there is something she can''t grasp. She took Qi Ba Ye''s wrist and said softly, "brother Qi."


    Qi eight ye thought he scared her, and immediately laughed: "I''m not good. Let''s go home and take care of the bean sprouts. She will do it. "


    Hu Yici took a deep breath and nodded quickly.


    "By the way, do you want to be a cover girl?" Mr. Qi asked casually, "I have a magazine under my command, and I''m going to make a new year''s special next month. I''ll find a woman with a little novelty to be the cover girl. Are you interested? "


    Hu Yici was stunned, then pointed to himself and asked foolishly, "can I, can I?"


    Qi Baye nodded with a smile. He didn''t put it in his heart at all: "it''s not a big deal. It''s natural. We''ve been looking for a few female stars, but they''re not very good. I think you are very suitable for you


    Hu Yici bit her lips and felt a bubble of joy in her heart. After thinking about it, she whispered, "I, I will go home and discuss with my mother."


    Qi eight Ye nodded: "OK! Tell me as soon as you can. There''s a rush to wait. "


    He added: "if you don''t go, I''ll look for Shanshan. She should..."


    "I''ll go!"


    Qi eight Ye was a little surprised. He had some hesitation just now, but now he has no hesitation. It''s amazing.


    Her gentle smile, immediately serious way: "I think, such a thing also need not tell my mother, I am willing to."


    Qi Baye: "well, I''ll arrange it."


    Hu Yici took a deep breath and seemed to cheer himself up. Then he said, "I''ll make dinner for you."


    Qi eight ye had a bad smile and put his arm around her: "but I just want to eat you..."


    ******


    Tang Jiao came to Jining night school early this morning to wait for her mother, and she was always at home. Although it was evening after school, Tang Jiao didn''t care much.


    Boring people, always like this.


    The car is not allowed to drive into the campus, but people can go in. Tang Jiao simply gets out of the car. She wraps herself up with a big scarf and goes into the pavilion with a smile to say hello to the old man.


    My uncle is Wang. I often see Tang Jiao come here. But I can talk to her.


    He said with a smile, "it''s so cold, do you still come to meet someone?"


    Tang Jiao nods: "oneself is stuffy."


    She gathered around Uncle Wang and saw that he was baking sweet potatoes in the oven. She was greedy: "it seems that it looks very good."


    Uncle Wang laughed and gave her a package: "come on, don''t burn your hands. Have a taste."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    "There are still hours to go. You girl seems to be really bored at home."


    Tang Jiao laughs: "can not be!"


    Two people sat on the chair to eat baked sweet potato, Tang Jiao mumbled: "the Chinese New Year is coming, don''t you go back to your hometown?"


    Uncle Wang''s accent is not local.


    Uncle Wang shook his head: "no, there is no one in my hometown. My wife and I are not bad here."


    He said, "she kept all the brown sugar you gave me last time. She said that it was a brown sugar bag for Chinese New Year. It''s a good day. "


    Two people gossiped about their daily life. Menhuo was pulled apart. "Uncle Wang, I brought you some You''ve got people here


    Tang Jiao turned back and stood up: "Professor Yang."


    He was stunned for a moment, and then remembered who Tang Jiao was. He immediately said, "it''s Miss Tang. How are you doing?"


    Professor Yang is a little embarrassed. His son often goes to eat in other people''s homes. He knows how to be nice and says hello quickly.


    "I sent a fish to Uncle Wang, but my friend gave it to me. I can''t eat it all at home. Here you are."The gate post Pavilion, which was not big, suddenly seemed a little crowded.


    Professor Yang sincerely: "Miss Tang, let''s go to our house for dinner tonight. We owe a lot to your family for your care during this period of time."


    In fact, he always wanted to find a chance to thank some people, but he was afraid that he would be a big man. He would rush to send things to others or thank them. After all, they were different from other people.


    In the end, a woman with a daughter has been said to have a relationship with the Hu family before, so he is still very taboo. He is nothing but a man, afraid that it will affect the reputation of other girls.


    "That Our father and son are not the only ones in my side, as well as some of my friends. Miss Tang can rest assured. " He added.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and then refused: "no, I''m not used to eating in a stranger''s house. As for speaking of xiaoxiuyan I don''t think you have to think too much. I didn''t look at your face. It was my mother who liked him


    It''s not very appropriate to say this, but it''s very good for Professor Yang. His own pressure is not so big, otherwise he always thinks that he owes others, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    He was originally academic, but he was not very good at interpersonal relations. Seeing Tang Jiao''s straightforward remarks, he also laughed: "OK, don''t come if you don''t come. I still have some fish over there. I''ll take some for you later. It''s good to eat. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t refuse to say so.


    Professor Yang is really a rough type of informal, she should immediately turn around and go out: "you wait for me, I''ll get it now."


    People leave very quickly, really is the wind and fire.


    Tang Jiao quietly continued to eat baked sweet potato: "or sweet potato delicious."


    Uncle Wang laughed and said, "he is very nice and has no bad thoughts." "Hu''s girl is still young. I don''t know what kind of man can be associated with and what kind of can''t be."


    Tang Jiao thought of Hu Yici just now, silent and speechless.


    "I knew it was you."


    Yue Jiawen came with the fish, and behind him was Professor Yang. Obviously, Yue Jiawen was in a good mood. He said, "here, here you are."


    He didn''t see Tang Jiao for a long time, but he missed her. Seeing her bright smile, he said, "how are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "nature."


    Yue Jiawen said with a smile, "well, how can you lose weight again?"


    Tang Jiao was about to speak when the sound of running came. A girl called out: "Professor Yang, go and have a look. It seems that something is wrong with Shen Lianyi."


    Shen Lianyi is good to Yang Xiuyan. Professor Yang actually takes care of her. After listening to her, she immediately runs over.


    Tang Jiao heard that it was her mother and ran after Professor Yang


    Tang Jiao followed Professor Yang into the classroom, and saw a man pulling Shen Lianyi to express her love. Although Shen Lianyi was very angry and blushed, she refused to let go and kept talking.


    As if reading some love poems.


    "What are you doing?"


    Professor Yang has a cold face. If he doesn''t smile, he looks serious.


    "Professor Yang, if you use your son to approach Ms. Shen, can''t I make a confession? I''m a magnanimous person. "


    This man is rebellious.


    Shen Lianyi angrily said: "you let me go, I don''t accept you."


    The man immediately said, "my family character is very good, scholarly family, where is not good? I don''t care if you''ve been divorced. It''s a blessing that you can find me. Are you willing to Ah


    A thick book directly hit him on the head, he looked back in anger, a little girl looked at the door, angry eyes!


    "What are you, little girl, and where are you from?"


    Tang Jiao rolled off her sleeves and sneered: "if I don''t beat you, you don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes!"


    She''s not polite. "I let you bully my mother!" he said


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Tang Jiao beat people, if not yuejiawen stopped Tang Jiao, not sure if she can dismantle the classroom.


    She was really angry. Looking at Professor Yang, she said coldly, "I want to see your headmaster. My mother is here to go to school. Is she here to be harassed? She encountered such a thing, the students are watching the excitement aside, I can understand that they are irrelevant, but these are obviously teachers? Is that how your teachers watch us being harassed? Are we harassed when we pay our tuition? "


    She pointed to three or four middle-aged men and women watching.


    Everyone was embarrassed, and one of them first said, "it''s wrong for you to say so. Why are so many people OK, but she has something to do? Or is she rude? "


    This middle-aged woman''s meticulous dress up, looks like a serious person.


    Just Tang Jiao saw so many bluff people, she ha ha sneer: "that according to you so say, or our mistake?"


    "Your mother has a responsibility to attract bees and butterflies. If you beat people like this here, it will have a bad impact on our school." She raised her chin and said, "if you''re willing to apologize..."


    What Tang Jiao couldn''t stand most was that someone insulted her mother. Seeing that she had turned black and white to this point, she laughed coldly and asked, "what''s your name?"


    That woman a Leng, there is a moment of panic, soon, she seriously: "I am not afraid of retaliation."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "you are not afraid of retaliation. What''s your name! I''ll see. Are you good or I good? You mean my mother? I''d like to see what kind of person you are. If you don''t apologize to my mother in the newspaper today, I swear. "


    Tang Jiao pauses for a while, sneer: "I will let you know my formidable."


    Obviously is looks very gentle simple girl, raises the cruel words to pour is not polite at all. Clearly laughing, but it gives people a very terrible feeling. The gloom in her eyes was too obvious to be ignored.


    At this time, no one doubts that she will do what she says.


    "Miss Tang, Miss Hu is not right, but don''t make trouble in school. This is a place for reading. If you make trouble like you... "


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to see Yue Jiawen and chuckled: "who are you? What right do you have over me


    Tang Jiao hated such a person most in her life. She thought she was great.


    She looked up and down at Yue Jiawen and said coldly, "get out of my way. There''s nothing you have to do here."


    Yuejiawen''s face was blue and white for a while, but soon, he lowered his voice: "Miss Tang, I don''t think you want to make things big, do you want your mother to be embarrassed? You really can''t do this... "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "what about the noise? Is my mother going to be vilified by you when she is divorced? You Jining night school is famous for its reputation, but it''s just a facade? Besides, you''re not from here, are you? Give it to me. I don''t want to talk to you


    Professor Yang took Yue Jiawen and shook his head: "Jiawen, don''t worry about it. Although Miss Tang is a little radical, she hasn''t done it. There is no reason. Miss Hu, you have to apologize to them. "


    Tang Jiao at this time already knew in front of her this some severe slander her mother''s person is who.


    Hu Yici''s mother?


    She gently close to her, Hu teacher Alert: "what do you do! I won''t apologize! No wonder your father divorced your mother and didn''t want you. That''s what you are like... "


    Tang Jiao kicked up: "I am special what can''t beat a woman."


    "Miss Hu, Hu Ah


    Tang Jiao is able to fight, all of a sudden will Hu teacher riding under the body.


    All of them said, "well


    Don''t you whisper to me


    "What''s the matter?"


    The refined man came over and frowned at the present situation.


    The others immediately said, "headmaster."


    Tang Jiao looked up. She was a little familiar. She was dressed in an elegant suit. Her hair and clothes were meticulous. Her eyes with golden frames were very gentle. With some noble scholarly air.


    He glanced at the scene, and the mouth of the Confessor who was beaten was swollen, and he did not dare to speak.


    And Miss Hu was riding under her body. She could feel the killing intention of the little girl at that moment.


    Tang Jiao stood up, calm: "you must give my mother a statement."


    Who is this person and why does she feel familiar?


    When the man saw the string of Buddhist beads that she had slipped down because of hitting people, he looked up and laughed quickly: "Huo Ziqi, headmaster of Jining, if there is anything that makes you uncomfortable in your school, just mention it."


    "Nothing. We don''t read it." Shen Lianyi suddenly opened her mouth. She took her daughter''s hand and said, "ah, let''s go."Tang Jiao did not move: "no, we just left. Others thought you could be bullied at will. Some other day, you can go to another place to study. Can others say that you are not punctual? Mr. Huo, on the one hand, we paid the tuition fees to study, but many of your teachers connived at other people to harass my mother. On the other hand, it was clearly wrong of you. You, Mr. Hu, said evil words. Is my mother''s divorce the reason that you can arrange at will? I can''t stand insulting our reputation. This is two wrong. I would like to ask you, as a principal, how to deal with a school which is so full of troubles? "


    She stares at Huo Ziqi sharply.


    Huo Ziqi listened to her calmly and said with a smile, "what do you want from the young lady? It''s true that we are wrong, but you see, people beat them. Can''t you breathe out yet? "


    Tang Jiaoyang head, "No. It''s not a matter of being out of breath. If I hit them, I can apologize in the newspapers; if they insult my mother, they have to apologize separately. I don''t care. "


    All of them said, "well


    Tang Jiao smile: "one person to do, one person when, I hit them is I wrong, but they are sorry, my mother is another pile."


    Huo Ziqi laughed and hung his head slightly. His eyes flashed and then he looked up: "I don''t know What do you call Miss? "


    Tang Jiao is not afraid of people: "Tang Jiao."


    Huo Ziqi suddenly laughed. This time, his smile was different from that just now. He said, "Tang Jiao, it''s Miss Tang. So, does Miss Tang know who I am? "


    He reclined on the table, not so restrained.


    Professor Yang was worried and immediately said, "headmaster, Miss Tang..."


    Before finishing, Huo Ziqi reached out to stop him, looked at Tang Jiao with a smile, and said softly, "Huo Ziqi, don''t you think this name is a little familiar?"


    Tang Jiao looked at the smile at the corner of his mouth, and finally remembered. She finally knew that this man was familiar.


    One of the people who came to visit him on the seventh day!


    Huo Ziqi, Huo LiuYe of Hongmen!


    Most of all is to see Tang Jiao suddenly look, he said with a smile: "think of it?"


    Tang Jiao sighs: "did not expect six Ye unexpectedly is the principal of Jining."


    This is a little meaningful.


    Huo Ziqi smiles: "Mr. Hu, apologize in the newspaper, or leave Jining. As for the others, Mr. Yang, you can deal with it. Although we are only an evening school, not everyone can be wild on the ground of Huo Ziqi. I''m here to teach and learn, not GouLan Academy. "


    At the end of the account, he looked at Tang Jiao and asked with a smile, "Miss Tang, is this OK? Or, how does Ms. Shen feel? "


    Shen Lianyi was confessed before she could react. If she didn''t respond, she would see her daughter start hitting people. The next pile by pile quickly made her unable to react, but she also knew that it was good to be dealt with in this way.


    She nodded, "yes."


    Tang Jiao quickly helped Shen Lianyi and whispered: "mother, do you want to worry?"


    Shen Lianyi rubbed her head: "little girl."


    Huo Ziqi looked at them with a smile and said, "this time I''m surprised. Although it''s a little late, I''ll invite afternoon tea. In the future, we will study in peace of mind. Jining will guarantee everyone''s safety at any time, and we will not let everyone feel harassed. This is a place where you can really rest assured of your reading. " He winked and the man behind him went out immediately.


    It has to be said that Huo Ziqi''s words are beautiful, but it makes everyone clap up at once.


    Tang Jiao''s heart, this is also a lot of scheming.


    Huo Ziqi compared a please, said: "I must invite you to dinner tonight to make up for the shock caused to you."


    This is What a lie.


    When did you see someone hitting you and be scared?


    It''s just that you can see that principal Huo is obviously biased towards Tang Jiao. Although I don''t know why, some things of men and women can''t be told directly.


    This headmaster Huo is the dream lover of many people. He is elegant, knowledgeable and rich. Such a man is always rare. Although there are not many in the school, there are still many people who come to night school for him.


    But seeing that he was kind to Shen Lianyi''s mother and daughter, he really bit his silver teeth.


    But Tang Jiao declined: "I don''t think it''s necessary. Thank you very much. I also ask Ms. Hu to apologize as soon as possible. Of course, if Ms. Hu needs to, I can also publish an apology."


    Tang Jiao drew the line very clearly.


    Huo LiuYe glanced at Miss Hu with a smile. She was very excited.


    Huo Ziqi smiles: "she doesn''t need it."


    His tone was very light: "although Hongmen is no longer here, Miss Tang still has Hongmen''s Keepsake in her hand. If you can''t get along with Miss Tang, you can''t get along with our brothers. I don''t think Mr. Hu has this idea? "


    As soon as Miss Hu listened, she quickly shook her head. How could she not know what Hongmen was at her age. As Huo Ziqi said, although Hongmen is no longer here, all the people are still there. What''s more, she can shake her feet three times with a stamp on the Shanghai beach. Where does she dare to challenge.The reason why she was so bold just now was that she knew that her daughter had caught up with Qi Baye, who was Qi Baye, a famous figure in Shanghai beach.


    But she also knew that if the headmaster Huo really interfered, their daughter and eighth master would have no drama at all.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "then let''s go first. My mother is not comfortable. I''m afraid we can''t continue our class today."


    Huo Ziqi: "I''ll send you off."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "no, we have our own car."


    "See you off, and see old seven. It can be Sister in law. "


    Tang Jiao said seriously: "sixth master or don''t say such words. It doesn''t matter to slander me, but a person like seventh master is so lofty that you can''t blaspheme him. It''s not good to say that. "


    Huo Ziqi''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then with a smile: "maybe old seven is very willing to listen to me say so?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "then you let him come to my house to propose a marriage! Then you can call me sister-in-law. "


    Huo Ziqi said that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Tang Jiao is a protector, Shen Qing is such a person.


    It is said that Tang Jiao''s behavior is not wrong. On the contrary, she only sighs that her nephew is a heroine who can''t let men down.


    Shen Lianyi is filled with emotion. What do you think this is? If someone confesses to him in a good way, he will make a scene like this. She did not know how to continue to go to class, but her heart was a little afraid.


    However, she didn''t want her daughter to worry about more. She still insisted on going to class. She just saw that everyone was not different. On the contrary, it was very normal, but she was slowly relieved.


    Soon, Tang Jiao saw Miss Hu''s apology in the newspaper. Her diction and sentences were sincere. She taught Chinese. She wrote well. After reading this, she pressed the newspaper on the tea table in the living room.


    "When shall we go out, miss?"


    Tang Jiao looked up in doubt: "what are you going out for?"


    Four leaf smile: "Miss, have you forgotten? Madame said that she asked you to buy new year''s goods. When you left in the morning, you had a good sleep


    Tang Jiao:


    She didn''t know what she promised at that time, but she went out to buy things, but it didn''t affect anything. "Let''s go."


    She put on her black coat and sighed, "why go out in winter?"


    The servants laughed.


    Tang Jiao looked at Shen Lianyi''s list and sighed: "there are a lot of things to buy today."


    Master and servant two people sat on the car, Tang Jiao suddenly said: "stop for a moment."


    She got out of the car, crunching on the snow, came to the neighbor''s house on the opposite side. She looked at the door number, and the word Huo''s house was obvious.


    Tang Jiao hesitated for a moment, dragging her shoes to another door, the huge Liu house above.


    Tang Jiao again looked at the two families, a face of hell back to the car.


    Siye asked anxiously, "Miss, what''s the matter? But what''s wrong with it? "


    Although I don''t know what happened, their young lady''s face changed.


    Tang Jiao wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. She just said, "OK, let''s go."


    Meow a MI, she originally how did not discover, this side originally is all they originally Hongmen people''s residence! Also think around a few weekdays there are no people, quiet, Tang Jiaoxin said, this is not their nest? Where on earth did you move!


    Whining, Yue Jiawen, you bastard has to come back to live, and you have to live.


    "Lao Wang, Siye, remember, don''t contradict with any of your neighbors." Tang jiaoru is a warning.


    Four leaves ah a, return is, smile way: "nothing, I why to provoke others."


    Tang Jiao nods: "this is right."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know that when she was watching her family, someone was standing at the window on the second floor looking at her.


    Gu Si said: "seventh master, Miss Tang seems to have found something."


    Gu Tingyun''s calm smile was not unexpected: "she is very smart. If we are as old as her, we have never experienced any right and wrong, we may not have her such sensitivity."


    Gu Si thought about it and nodded his approval.


    "I heard from the people over there that Miss Tang had a bad temper in Jining before, and she also met Dr. Yue."


    Gu Si seldom talks about such things, but now it concerns Miss Tang. He thinks that the seventh master of his family should be willing to listen.


    Sure enough, Gu Tingyun tilted his head to look at him and slowly laughed out: "that''s a bit interesting."


    Gu Tingyun came to the table and lit a cigar. He leaned on the sofa and smoked it. Then he got up: "let''s go."


    Gu Si was a little confused and asked in a low voice, "are we going to..."


    Gu Tingyun''s face was a little more gentle: "it''s new year''s day, and I''m going to buy something for the new year."


    Gu Sili was clear: "OK."


    Isn''t this for Miss Tang? He knows!


    The seventh master of his family finally knew that he was looking for a woman. It was really not easy.


    *******


    Tang Jiao didn''t think that there was a word called "enemy''s road is narrow". Although she may not think so, she does not think so. It is hard to guarantee that others will not think so.


    Seeing Hu Yici in front of her eyes, she took the lead with a smile and said, "sister Hu, what a coincidence."


    However, he ignored Mr. Hu who was with Hu Yici.


    Teacher Hu pinched her daughter heavily. Hu Yici was in pain. However, she said with a smile, "Miss Tang."


    Mr. Hu laughed awkwardly, and said nothing.


    Hu Yici calmed her mood and said seriously: "Miss Tang, although my mother has apologized for the previous events in the newspaper, I asked about the situation at that time. No matter what, we should apologize face to face. I''m sorry for my mother


    Although Hu Yici has some small words about Tang Jiao''s insistence on them. But she was always right and wrong. She knew that if her mother didn''t talk nonsense about it, people might not have made such a big fuss.As a matter of fact, her mother''s mouth is not very good. She also feels uncomfortable. She is her own daughter and can bear with it. But there is no need for outsiders to bear it.


    "It''s all our fault." Hu Yici bowed and whispered, "will you forgive us?"


    Tang Jiao looked at Hu Yici and said, "what does it have to do with you? You don''t need to apologize. As for your mother, she has apologized, and it''s over. As long as she stops talking nonsense, I won''t pursue anything. But there is a word I still want to talk to sister Hu


    Hu Yici gentle: "you say."


    Tang Jiao seriously: "I hope sister Hu lives to have self."


    She raised the corner of her mouth: "maybe I said too much?"


    Hu Yici was silent for a moment and said, "thank you for saying this to me. I know you are kind."


    Regardless of her mother is still secretly pinching her, Hu Yici seriously: "really thank you, Tang Jiao, you are very good, really."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said slowly, "I think many people don''t think so."


    Hu Yici smiles and shakes his head, saying nothing more.


    Tang Jiao: "sister Hu, I won''t delay you. I still have a lot of things to buy."


    She took up the courage of her hands to say goodbye to Hu Yici, and then left with Siye.


    Seeing Tang Jiao go far away, Miss Hu pinched her daughter again and taught her: "what do you say to her? That girl beat your mother. Her mother is a mother. Isn''t yours? You''re a real elbow girl. You still smile with others, what are you laughing at? "


    Hu Yici frowned: "don''t pinch me all the time. If you don''t talk nonsense, you won''t get those things. Why bother her? Since we know that she and Hongmen have a deep relationship, we should not find fault. It''s not going to get you into trouble. "


    Mr. Hu curled his mouth and said, "it''s just a little girl, a liar. If someone sleeps, he won''t get rid of it. It''s nothing. I tell you, you and Qi eight Ye Association, small cheap by him to occupy it. If someone takes advantage of it, I will kill you. You can use this to hang him to get married. If he got it early, he would not cherish it. "


    Hu Yici''s face stiffened, and immediately: "of course not. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. Are you still buying or not? "


    Two people left in a hurry, far away, Tang Jiao looked back at them.


    "With such a mother, I''m afraid Hu Yici''s life will not be easy," she whispered


    Siye quickly nods. Although she doesn''t know the lady, it doesn''t look like a good match.


    "Ouch." Tang Jiao walks in a wild imagination, but she bumps into the opposite person. She looked up and saw a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties, dressed in black and wearing sunglasses.


    Tang Jiao gently raised the corner of her mouth, a small pear vortex is looming, she took the lead in soft glutinous apology: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The man just looked at him and passed her without saying a word.


    Tang Jiao looked back at him and then hung her head: "four leaves, let''s go quickly."


    Siye: "ah?"


    Tang Jiao: "let''s go. The man''s coat pocket just now is a warehouse."


    The moment they collided with each other, she felt it. They didn''t go around and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Just arrived at the corner of the stairs, I saw the man in black sunglasses waiting for her. Tang Jiao''s face changed.


    He came to Tang Jiao and looked down at her: "Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao found that recently, she is really a little square, how can everyone know her?


    She bit her lips and said, "you''re not going to kill me, are you?"


    She didn''t even have a dodge around her. People had weapons in their hands. She would never fight hard.


    Tang Jiao came forward slowly: "I don''t know you."


    The man is directly forward, he approached Tang Jiao, pressed Tang Jiao''s shoulder, but Tang Jiao obviously felt that his wooden warehouse was aimed at her.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Jiao''s heart is really ten thousand hell.


    How could she come across such a thing.


    "I''m not offending you, are you?" Tang Jiao is still poor at this time!


    "If you don''t follow me, how can Gu Tingyun come?" At last he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Tang Jiao has no choice but to have something to do with the seventh master, so she is meat ~ ticket now?


    Tang Jiao chuckled: "but we have nothing to do with it. He won''t come to save me. Besides, people are not in Beiping? If you catch me now, you have to raise me for a few days. In fact, it''s a waste of rice. "


    At this time, the man has already pressed her in the car, and then looked at the four leaves, four leaves immediately cleverly follow, dare not say more.


    Tang Jiao pushed aside four leaves: "since it is a threat to Gu Tingyun, catch me one can, my servant girl doesn''t have to."


    She relaxed and said, "I can let her go to Gu Tingyun."


    The man said, "no, I can contact him."With a hard push, the four leaves were pushed into the car.


    Tang Jiao saw that he didn''t have any help. He just held four leaves and kicked him in his key position. He didn''t think that the little girl who had been cooperating with him was a little tiger with tusks and was directly kicked.


    He stepped back to cover the key points.


    Tang Jiao went straight to the front and wanted to start the car.


    The man in black immediately grabbed her foot. Tang Jiao pulled it. Then she turned over and took browning out of the other shoe. She slapped it against his forehead. She sneered: "are you so fierce? What''s the matter? Think you''re good? "


    She got up slowly and kicked it.


    The man in black was kicked to the ground by her, and he immediately dug out the wood warehouse. At this time, Tang Jiao had already started quickly. For the sake of the car, she almost immediately ran out.


    The man in black was very upset. He was about to open a warehouse in front of the car. He saw that the car had gone back and forth.


    Tang Jiao is not a bully will run away, she accelerated backward, and four leaf way: "hide under the seat of the car."


    "Bang..." I ran into people.


    The man in black was knocked down by her and tried to get up, but he found that his arm had been knocked out of joint. Looking up again, he saw that browning of Tang Jiao had been aimed at him again.


    "Who sent you here?" Tang Jiao asked coldly.


    "You..."


    Tang Jiao''s erratic smile, then smile clear: "you don''t say, I will do it? I am a man who is careful and has a bad temper. I have all the problems that girls have; I also have the problems that girls don''t have. Are you sure you''re going to have a fight with me? "


    "Ouch A car slowly stopped beside them, and the man in the car came down.


    Tang Jiao see unexpectedly is seven ye, immediately smile: "I good not good?"


    He also asked for praise.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the man who had fallen on the ground, and then came to Tang Jiao''s side. He gently put his hand on her wrist and taught: "to be kind to others, it is better to keep one''s life. Therefore, generally, the first wooden warehouse must hit the wrist of the right hand, and the second one is the left hand. This is to cut off his ability to fight back. The third barn is the calf. It''s breaking his ability to move. After that, let someone die. "


    Tang Jiao: Oh. "


    Gu Tingyun: "to be a man, be kind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Qiye and thinks that he is just wearing an ordinary black coat. She also thinks that he is really handsome.


    She thought he was actually quite thin, but when she got closer, she found that he was not really a skinny person with a typical coat hanger, wide shoulders and narrow waist. He looked down at her with a smile and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK, seven masters, when did you come back?"


    She wanted to ask, why didn''t you tell me?


    He felt that he really had no reason to ask people about this. They had nothing to do with it. He would not have reported his whereabouts to her?


    Gu Tingyun stood behind Tang Jiao, almost half holding Tang Jiao. His deep smile, cold weather, breath gently spray on her neck, inexplicably, Tang Jiao felt that there was a slight itching feeling from her neck, so that she was confused about what to do.


    "I came back last night."


    His palm grasps on Tang Jiao''s small hand, pats her gently, "go to my car."


    Tang Jiao thinks this is ambiguous to listen to, but still clever nod.


    However, it was gloomy to stare at the man in black before getting on the bus. He was almost gouged out to death.


    These two contradictory people are hardly like one person.


    The man in black on the ground took a breath and felt that he couldn''t understand Gu Qiye''s taste.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the man who had fallen there. He held Tang Jiao''s browning in his hand. Such a delicate thing was really suitable for little girls. He took out his handkerchief and wiped it. Enough of it, he aimed at the man in black and pulled the trigger directly.


    A burst of wood Cang ring, the man in black called out, Gu Tingyun hit his ankle.


    "Go back and tell the second uncle that this is Shanghai, not Peiping. Now that you''re here, follow my rules. "


    Then he turned and left.


    The man in black endured the pain and cried, "big and little grandfathers. Mr. Huo is in Jinjiang hotel. Please and invite the eldest young master to come. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles and doesn''t say anything. She turns to the front of the car. Tang Jiao pushes and pushes the four leaves sitting beside her: "you go and sit in front of her."


    Four leaves Oh a, rushed out of the car.


    Tang Jiao patted her position around her, smiling Ying Ying Ying: "come and sit down."


    Gu Tingyun got on the car with a smile.


    Tang Jiao is still in love with the things she bought, feeling: "my new year goods are all lost."


    He thought again and complained, "he should have paid me."


    Seeing that Tang Jiao was not afraid, Gu Tingyun laughed and said in a low voice, "in fact, it''s my fault that I should compensate you for it."


    Tang Jiao quickly shook her head, Gu Tingyun: "anxious to go home?"


    Tang Jiao quickly shook her head again, her head tossed like a rattle.


    Gu Tingyun gave a low smile and said, "go to a place with me." Then she lowered herself slightly and pushed browning back into Tang Jiao''s boots.


    Tang Jiao was a little blushed by his action, ah, a good way.


    The car drove to Jinjiang hotel. Gu Tingyun took the lead in getting off the car. He looked back at Tang Jiao, and she immediately followed.


    However, he turned back and said, "four leaves, you wait in the car."


    Siye was almost scared to death. Her daughter went to a restaurant with a man and let her in the car Wait?


    What should we do with this, this, this, and this accident? How to be bullied?


    But without waiting for her to say more, their young lady has followed people into the door, totally ignoring her.


    Four leaves did not say a word, seized Gu four''s clothes to put: "your seven masters will bully our young lady?"


    Gu Si slightly frowned, looked at her and grasped his hand, coldly: "let go."


    Four leaf shakes his head, "no way, our young lady follows the seventh master so, I really don''t worry! You, you, or you take me with you? "


    Gu Si: "it''s your young lady, not our seventh master."


    Then he tore off the four leaves and quickly followed up.


    Siye stood there, and did not know what to do. He stamped his feet, but did not follow him.


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao went up the fifth floor together. As soon as she entered the corridor, Tang Jiao saw several people in black standing in the corridor, which was the same as the black glasses before.


    Several people saw that they came together, but they were stunned for a moment, but soon, one of them immediately came forward, respectfully: "young master. This way, please


    Tang Jiao and Gu Si follow behind Gu Tingyun and quickly come to a room at the end of the corridor.


    The man in black knocked at the door and said, "second master, the eldest young master is here."


    The three were immediately invited in. It was still a large suite, very luxurious. The man sitting on the sofa was not more than 40 years old, but he was big, with a bit of cold domineering. This kind of person has been in a high position for a long time. He smoked a cigar and didn''t get up. His eyes fell on Gu Tingyun and his smile was meaningful: "it''s really bad for Ting Yun to please."Gu Tingyun took off his black woolen coat, threw it back, took a lunge forward, and directly waved his fist.


    This Huo Er ye did not seem to be surprised, so he immediately stepped forward. The two of you came and went, and they fought like this.


    Tang Jiao felt that several people around her were nervous, but she did not seem to dare to act rashly.


    She looked around and found the most suitable place to stand. It was not the safest. She could help Gu Tingyun catch the man in the first place in case of falling out. Tang Jiao understood this truth.


    Gu Tingyun is very good at fighting, but Huo Er Ye is no exception. Both of them have no weapons, but they are also ferocious. This kind of fight is different from Tang Jiao''s playing method which is based on the dexterity of girls.


    They fight to the flesh, and they are merciless.


    Gu Tingyun''s skill still can''t occupy the obvious advantage, but it still won''t suffer a loss.


    As he swept the hall, the whole man leaned forward and followed him with a punch. Huo Er Yeh hit him in the face with a backhand punch on his abdomen. Gu Tingyun stepped back and then hit him again.


    When you come and go, you can clearly see that both sides have hung their colors. Of course, Gu Tingyun is better, but he is not unhurt at all.


    Seeing Gu Tingyun''s foot against Huo Er Ye''s neck, the fight is finally over.


    Huo Er Ye wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said, "my nephew is really more and more powerful."


    Gu Tingyun put his leg down, stepped back and said with a smile: "the second uncle is as brave as ever."


    "I''m not old, am I?" Huo Er Ye sat down. Although the sofa was kicked out of his original position, he didn''t mind and put his arms on the back.


    A few feet step sound spreads, several people immediately: "Huo young master."


    Huo Ziqi entered the door and looked at the scene, paused for a moment, and then smile: "all of us are from our own family. Why do we need this?"


    Gu Tingyun rubbed his hands and didn''t approve of this sentence. He said with a sigh: "since six elder brothers have come, I don''t affect you to get together in heaven and so on. It''s just a second uncle. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "I don''t like our affairs involving other people, such as Hongmen and Tang Jiao. Do you understand, I suppose


    The second master Huo''s eyes finally fell on Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao seemed to be afraid of the cold. She was wearing woollen trousers, black pony boots, and a half-size fur coat. The collar of the fur black fur looked delicate.


    He smiles: "unexpectedly, you like this one."


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile like nothing, he had no words, but his eyes were as sharp as a falcon.


    Huo Er Ye seems to have some dislike of Gu Tingyun''s taste. He said slowly, "there is no next time."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and then reached out to Tang Jiao. She immediately went up and Gu Tingyun grasped her little hand.


    "Goodbye."


    He took Tang Jiao and left.


    Seeing that they were about to go out, Huo Ziqi said, "Lao Qi, I''ll go to your place for a cup of tea later."


    Gu Yun: "good smile."


    He led Tang Jiao out of the door, low voice: "afraid not afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Tang Jiao asked with a smile


    She stopped and looked at him sideways, seriously: "in this world, I am not afraid of anyone but you."


    Gu Tingyun looks down at her. Tang Jiao raises her chin and her eyes are bright. Her small face may be due to the dust from the fight in the back lane. He looks at Tang Jiao like this. Her eyes are dark, and they can reflect him clearly.


    Seeing himself in her eyes, Gu Tingyun began to smile. He gently slipped her palm with his thumb and then whispered: "don''t be afraid of me."


    Two people did not do what more action, but it is partial to let people feel that the atmosphere is not beautiful, with a thick ambiguity.


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao went downstairs together and exhorted: "no matter who makes you unhappy and who bullies you, you can call back. If someone has a problem, you can let them come to me."


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "I''ll take care of the aftermath."


    It wasn''t the first time he had said that to her, but compared with the last time, it was quite clear.


    Tang Jiao nodded with a smile.


    She felt her heart was about to fly.


    "The seventh master was really handsome just now."


    She never knew how good this man was! She knew that the seventh master practiced martial arts, but she didn''t know what level it was, but now she was really powerful. She is not the same as a tripod.


    Suddenly, Tang Jiao seemed to think of something, and immediately went to pull Gu Tingyun''s shirt. He pressed her hand and asked, "what are you doing?"


    At this time, they are in the hotel lobby, in public.


    Tang Jiao: "he kicked you a few feet, I see if you hurt."Both of them were cruel. She didn''t believe she was hurt at all. Just now, she was so happy that she forgot. She felt guilty.


    Although also know oneself so-called guilt has no reason, but Tang Jiao is a little bit unable to control her mood.


    Gu Tingyun felt her concern, with some thick warmth. He laughed and said, "that can''t be seen here, right?"


    Tang Jiao is stunned and looks at Gu Tingyun''s face. There is a funny smile on his face.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and nodded: "let''s go home."


    She is really an activist and says she will go home as soon as she goes home.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao, who came back to Gu''s home with him. She said, "I really don''t have anything."


    But Tang Jiao didn''t believe it.


    "You have to take off your coat and let me have a look," she said


    Four leaves embarrassed to go crazy, she tugged at her young lady''s skirt.


    Just Tang Jiao looks back at her: "four leaves, you go home first."


    Four leaves:.... "


    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Ting Yun not to let go: "you do not take off, I want to pro automatic hand."


    Gu Tingyun was really unable to laugh or cry. He thought of Tang Jiao and joked, "if I don''t follow, how can you do it yourself?"


    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun and sees him smiling heavily. Don''t want to think about it, she immediately jumped up, directly pulled his clothes.


    Gu Sili covers his eyes and turns his head in silence.


    Seeing that Siye was just out of the door, he simply went out of the door, covered his eyes and dragged out


    This picture, no eye to see.


    Tang Jiao opened Gu Tingyun''s shirt. Sure enough, there were several bruises on his body.


    She said seriously: "I saw him kick so hard, I knew you must be hurt."


    Tang Jiao is a little uncomfortable. Then he looked up and said, "I''ll boil you some eggs and rub them to get bruised."


    Gu Tingyun grabs Tang Jiao''s hand and shakes his head with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal."


    Tang Jiao bit her lip. In Gu Tingyun''s eyes, there is no big deal.


    She was serious: "no way."


    When she came to the kitchen, Gu Tingyun sat on the sofa with her shirt open. When Tang Jiao came over with the peeled eggs, she said with a smile: "hot?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, but still command him: "you sit well."


    She looked at his chest and blushed a little


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Gu Tingyun is really a typical one with thin clothes and fleshy clothes.


    His muscles are very obvious. He can''t see his shirt or his loose Tang suit, but this time he takes off his coat, it''s very obvious.


    Tang Jiao seriously with eggs for him roll bruise, small face full of serious.


    When Gu Tingyun saw her like this, he couldn''t tell a joke. He said slowly, "not happy?"


    The mouth can hang oil bottle, this is too obvious, in the end is a young girl, but can not hide any emotions.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him for a moment and asked seriously, "in fact, you can not fight. I think there are many ways to deal with it with the ability of the seventh master. Why do you have to go and do it directly? And that man is good at it. "


    She didn''t complain. She couldn''t complain about it. She was just curious.


    Gu Tingyun began to smile. He asked, "what do you say? What do you think is the reason why I did it. "


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while and said in a low voice: "in order to make a quick decision, the fastest way to solve it, he won''t come to my trouble, you don''t want to add trouble to me."


    Tang Jiao knew it immediately. When she was impulsive, she would not think so much. But when she calmed down a little, Gu Tingyun''s practice was obvious. Just like this, her heart beat faster.


    He wants to protect her!


    With a soft smile, Tang Jiao said seriously: "although the trouble is caused by you, I don''t blame you. A quick solution In fact, it''s good to think about it. If I were, I would do the same. "


    She did not stop her hand movement, very seriously continued, said: "countless times the fact tells us, for some people, especially the brain is not so smart, or active hand, do not move the mouth. If they don''t understand it, it''s better to fight directly until they are satisfied. "


    Gu Tingyun looks down at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao''s hair is a little disordered, but it shows a trace of loveliness.


    He didn''t think it was a bit bad for her to say such arrogant and capricious words. Sure enough, his taste is strange, but on second thought, if others do, he will be very tired. A lot of things depend on who did it.


    He nodded with a smile and didn''t say much, but seemed to approve of Tang Jiao''s words.


    Tang Jiao saw that the egg was cold, and her little hand touched his bruise gently. She raised her face and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    Gu Tingyun heart said goodbye, said no pain, even if the pain to the bone, also won''t say a word with you.


    He shook his head gently and took Tang Jiao''s arm: "sit down."


    Tang Jiao placed in his side, he did not allow the clothes so, but began to tie buttons.


    Tang Jiao looked at his chest muscles, feeling that this man is really polarized, only to see the face where to think that this person will have such muscles!


    Gu Tingyun noticed her sight on her chest and asked with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    Tang Jiao felt that someone had slipped her heart with a feather, and she immediately felt numb. But Rao is so, forced to calm down, nodded and said: "good-looking."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. Sometimes he thought, how could there be a girl like Tang Jiao, so lovely and so special?


    Her sincerity was a treasure he could not give up.


    It''s just Gu Tingyun''s long eyelashes trembled and said with a smile, "I don''t want to show you how nice it looks."


    Tang Jiao:


    The corners of her mouth twitched and she murmured a miser.


    I think this is not right, but I also said it. I just hang my head and pretend to be transparent.


    "You..."


    "Ah..."


    Two people speak at the same time, Tang Jiao immediately: "you say first."


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head, looks at Tang Jiao and signals to her.


    Tang Jiao: "our old Wang will pick us up in the department store. If he can''t find anyone, he will be worried."


    Gu Tingyun thought she was going to say something, and immediately she laughed out: "you can rest assured, Siye has already gone home. And Gu Si will arrange it properly. "


    Tang Jiao ah, said a good.


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to go home. She didn''t have a word to look for, "that was your sixth brother just now. I met him in Jining before. He turned out to be the headmaster of Jining."


    Gu Tingyun has already known her little disturbance in Jining, but she still allows Tang Jiao to say it again. Tang Jiao has said enough and sighs: "do you think I should let them apologize?"


    Gu Tingyun nods: "should."


    Tang Jiao immediately laughed: "I knew you would be on my side."


    In fact, Tang Jiao knows that many people think she is too domineering, but how about domineering! Who doesn''t want to be domineering! Who doesn''t want to be willful! But how many people can say that they have capital!


    She''s just living her heart''s content now.


    People, everything on their own happy, but do not need to consider other people.Gu Tingyun saw that she mentioned Mr. Huo, but did not ask more about today''s affairs. After careful thinking, Tang Jiao still had a sense of discretion. It seems that a little girl who has no measure at the top is very transparent in the key places.


    She asked no questions, and he would not say more, only asked, "what about your final exam?"


    Tang Jiao is really a little bit not used to topic jumping so fast, she smiled, said: "OK? If you are in the middle, you can''t be especially good, but it''s better than the middle. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "you are happy to learn."


    Tang Jiao, alas, whispered, "it''s still very happy."


    Maybe she was forced to drop out of school in her last life, so she still likes to read books. She doesn''t want to be a nerd at all, but learning naturally has its own fun.


    "I have a lot of books in my study. If you like it or need it, come and see it. All kinds of people have a lot of involvement. Maybe you can read books and get it. " Gu Tingyun said.


    Tang Jiao smiles, she slightly forward to join together, soft glutinous asked him: "if I don''t want to go?"


    She came closer to some: "if I borrow books in your house? What do you do? "


    Tang Jiao is very close to Gu Tingyun. If she is closer, maybe her lips can touch together.


    Gu Tingyu looked down at her, Tang Jiao''s eyes flashed, smiling and jiaochen said, "will the seven masters drive me away?"


    Gu Tingyun seems to see Tang Jiao behind the big tail, this is always a small fox, or will seduce people.


    The world often said that the fox essence, probably is this.


    He looked at Tang Jiao''s eyes, her eyes were very beautiful, and the water was bright and crystal, and it made people feel like they would be sucked in every time.


    His fingers slipped on Tang Jiao''s face, and lifted it gently. Tang Jiao thought he was going to do something. He gently moved her hair on her face to the side and let go of her hand.


    He smiled: "you should try it."


    Tang Jiao chuckled out with a puff. Her arm was on his shoulder, and her voice was more sticky: "that''s fine."


    Gu Tingyun is sure, this little fox essence is seducing him!


    She did it very clearly, very strange, she did not feel a little disgust, but felt very comfortable in the heart, with some eager to try.


    Just, she was too small at all.


    Gu Tingyun raised her hand and patted her back: "sit down


    Tang Jiao refused to, laughing and laughing: "I don''t!"


    Gu four again when the door saw that the two people between the ambiguity is going to break through the sky, apart from the eyes ah!


    But he had to go in again, "seven, six Ye."


    He whispered.


    Gu Tingyun also took a good shot of Tang Jiao''s back: "you go home first."


    Tang Jiao, alas, did not want to go, but he looked firm in his eyes, beeped, and said: "bad people who cross the river and break bridges."


    Gu Tingyun raised his mouth: "listen."


    Tang Jiao did not know why, just think these two words are too tick, he looked at the clean and cold, but if really willing to a little heart, it is almost let people feel that one can not extricate themselves.


    The little girl really has no obedience, Gu Tingyun pulls Tang Jiao by the way, whispers a few words in her ear, and looks at tangjiaomei and laughs. He patted her back: "listen, go home first."


    Tang Jiao got up at last.


    Huo six ye entered the door without accident saw Tang Jiao, he smiled, said: "Miss Tang."


    This time, I didn''t call my sister-in-law.


    But there are always some people who don''t play cards according to the usual principle. Tang Jiao laughs and says, "six Ye, you called my sister-in-law last time. This time, I''ll call her Miss Tang. It''s too strange. "


    Gu Tingyun picked up his eyebrows.


    Mr. Huo LiuYe: "......"


    But Huo LiuYe reacted quickly. He smiled in a Sloan way: "it''s not good to give my seven brothers too much pressure. After all, I called your sister-in-law today. I am afraid that you will be pulling you to go through the marriage formalities tomorrow. So, I''m not cut off by the rest of us? "


    Tangjiao blinks her eyes, very simple: "other people cut you, maybe you seven brothers thank you very much! Don''t try how do you know? To be a person, you must be brave to try, and you can get surprises. It''s just this kind of life that''s interesting. "


    That''s what I said There''s no way to get it.


    Gu Tingyun rarely saw his six brothers swallow flies, after all, it is out of the ring.


    "OK, stop making a noise."


    He stood up and put his hand on Tang Jiao''s shoulder and took her out.


    The two people have come to the gate, Tang Jiao suddenly reached for the door, and said seriously, "what you said just now is to count."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "natural words."


    Tang Jiao finally put down her heart and left with a smile.


    Seeing Tang Jiao leave, Gu Tingyun turns around: "six brothers study sit."To be honest, Huo Ziqi couldn''t understand Lao Qi''s vision. His father didn''t understand him. He was the same.


    To be sure, Tang Jiao is a good-looking woman, but she is not a great beauty. She may be young, but she is still a bit astringent. In his opinion, Lao Qi''s temperament should always need a passionate beauty to burn, not Tang Jiao now.


    It''s just old seven It''s good to have a woman, but he can''t force what it looks like.


    He said seriously, "Miss Tang didn''t get scared just now, did she? I''m sorry about my father


    Gu Tingyun didn''t react too much, just simply shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    He sat in the middle of the tea making, watching the kettle ring, he laughed: "six elder brother seems to be quite on fire recently, how about some tea for clearing away heat and resolving fire?"


    Huo Ziqi smiles: "thank you very much."


    He looked down at the bruise on Gu Tingyun''s hand and asked, "are you ok? The old man did not count


    Then he immediately said, "I''ve brought you ointment."


    He took out the ointment and put it on the tea table and told him, "wipe it."


    Gu Tingyun accepted his kindness and nodded: "good."


    Huo Ziqi looked at Gu Tingyun for a while, but he laughed. He pondered for a while and said slowly, "I thought you would bathe and change clothes when you came back, but you didn''t move at all."


    With some ambiguous meaning, he joked: "it''s time to appease the little girl?"


    Gu Tingyun''s movements on his hands were like flowing clouds and flowing water. He did not stop at all and said slowly, "I don''t need to comfort her, but she needs to comfort me. After all, I was beaten. "


    Gu Tingyun''s words made Huo Ziqi''s mouth twitch. Soon, he said with a smile, "but how do I think it''s my father''s injury that is more serious?"


    Gu Tingyun was serious: "there is no way. In ah you''s eyes, I am the victim."


    Huo Ziqi laughed and asked, "how can you say such shameless words in a serious way?"


    Against the face of the court


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Winter weather is not so good, a dusk on the snow, Tang Jiao sitting on the sofa, the whole person lazy.


    Four leaves came running in: "Miss, that one..." Stuttered.


    Tang Jiao looked up: "what''s the matter?"


    Four leaves to ease up, finally is to organize the language: "seven ye sent a lot of things, said is our family''s new year goods."


    They have what they should buy today and what they shouldn''t buy!


    Siye: "have a look?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, the probe looked at, as expected, see someone sent a lot of things over, but seven Ye didn''t come in person, she directly shook her head, said: "you deal with it."


    Drag the big Cape, lazy upstairs.


    She had a fight today and tossed around again. She was really a little tired. After all, she was a young girl. She could not have so much physical strength, so she fell asleep. When she wakes up again, it is evening, and Shen Lianyi has come back.


    Tang Jiao downstairs to see Yang Xiuyan sitting on the sofa, the whole person a little lonely, red eyes.


    Tang Jiao: "who bullied you? It''s crying like a cabbage


    Yang Xiuyan quickly shook his head, his voice was a little hoarse, but he retorted: "I didn''t cry."


    Tang Jiao didn''t tear him apart. Look at the time. It''s nine o''clock.


    Shen Lianyi said, "let him live here tonight. I told his father to let him stay for two days."


    Tang Jiao ah, rare did not tease, but said: "do you want to go upstairs with me to read?"


    Blink an eye, Yang Xiuyan second understand, said good.


    Tang Jiao was about to go upstairs and was stopped by Shen Lianyi: "why did you buy so many things today? Didn''t I ask you to follow the list I gave you? "


    Tang Jiao a meal, then asked: "more useless?"


    Shen Lianyi gave her a glance: "of course not."


    Tang Jiao: "that won''t do?"


    She led Yang Xiuyan upstairs: "I''ll give you snacks."


    Yang Xiuyan sobbed, "thank you, sister."


    Tang Jiao was smiling. She looked at Yang Xiuyan and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did someone bully you? If someone bullies you, call back. What is a boy crying like this? It''s useless. "


    Yang Xiuyan raised his head and said in a soft voice, "a gentleman does not use his mouth."


    Oh, hey, you know a gentleman when you are so young.


    "But you are so young that you are not a gentleman? You are a villain. Little people. " Tang Jiao said: "it''s nothing to fight with villains?"


    This is a saying, but let Yang Xiuyan some believe, he raised the corner of his mouth, whispered: "sister Tang, you are very good."


    Tang Jiao immediately asked, "someone said I''m not good?"


    Yang Xiuyan small face egg son with constipation is the same, but in the end is said: "many people say you are fierce, but I know sister Tang is very good."


    Tang Jiao laughs, she asks softly: "if someone bullies your father, how should you?"


    Xiaoxiuyan immediately waved his fist: "of course, it can''t be counted."


    Tang Jiao nodded meaningfully and pointed to herself, but did not speak.


    Yang Xiuyan immediately understood: "sister Tang is angry with aunt Shen. It''s not random."


    Tang Jiao nodded. She sat beside the bed shaking her feet and said, "well, can you tell me secretly about Aunt Shen''s work in Jining?"


    She was a little worried and sad: "for the first time, it may not be the second time. You can watch for me a little, and tell me that I will protect my mother, OK?"


    Tang Jiao follows good advice, Yang Xiuyan immediately nods: "good."


    But he added, "my father will also protect aunt Shen."


    This is a little ambiguous!


    Tang Jiao asked, "but in what name can your father protect my mother? And he''s a teacher, so it''s not so convenient. I''m a daughter, no matter when I''m a daughter. Are you right? "


    Yang Xiuyan thought about it and nodded: "OK. If there is something I will tell sister Tang secretly, and I will protect aunt Shen. "


    Tang Jiao nods to smile, touch his head: "really clever."


    The spy is set up, hehe!


    She asked, "well, this is over. Should you tell me something about yourself? How can you cry? And your father? "


    Yang Xiuyan tugs at his skirt. Tang Jiao sees him like this and knows that she is right.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Yang Xiuyan''s head was shaking like a rattle drum and refused to speak.


    Tang Jiao Yang raised eyebrows: "don''t say?"


    Yang Xiuyan blushed a little. It was It can''t be said.


    He looked up and said seriously, "I won''t be like this in the future. Don''t worry about me, sister Tang. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "what kind? Crying? "


    Yang Xiuyan refused to say more, but Tang Jiao didn''t ask. After all, he was still a child!She whispered, "it''s always good to figure it out on your own. Come on, go downstairs and get ready to eat and sleep. "


    Yang Xiuyan immediately nodded. He looked back at Tang Jiao and then hurried downstairs.


    Of course, he would not tell sister Tang why he quarreled with his father. If sister Tang knew about it, she would be very angry. He likes aunt Shen so much that he wants her to be his mother. But if sister Tang knew, she would be angry. Yes, she would!


    Therefore, he should keep secret and not talk nonsense!


    Tang Jiao looks at Yang Xiuyan''s strange face and goes downstairs. She is puzzled.


    "Yo, are you in the room? My uncle has something to say to you. Come to the study. "


    Shen Qing knocked on the door, Tang Jiaoxiao: "I am not in, where is the room?"


    She whispered, "uncle came back very late today."


    Recently, Shen Qing came back very late. At the end of the year, there are always many busy things.


    Tang Jiao follows Shen Qing to the study. Shen Qing looks at her niece and doesn''t speak.


    Tang Jiao was a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Do you have something to say, but don''t you?


    Shen Qing was silent for a long time and finally said, "what did you say to Gu Qiye?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, smile rather than smile asked: "what can I say to him? We are neighbors, and I will not listen to what I say


    Chatting is the most afraid not to be distracted. Now Shen Qing thinks that his niece and daughter are not distracted by pretending to be confused.


    He sighed, "you don''t even have a word of truth."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know what happened. There''s nothing wrong with her. Today she is with the seventh master, but they don''t mention the Shen family at all?


    Tang Jiao innocent very: "uncle, I really did not say anything to him, in the end what matter, you are talking about it?"


    After thinking about it for a while, she said happily to her fingers, "he won''t come to propose a marriage?"


    Shen Qinggang just took a sip of tea and it came out like this.


    He stares at his niece daughter, quite helpless: "you talk nonsense what!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed: "if you don''t say, I''ll just think about it myself? You''re scared. "


    Tang Jiao so straightforward, let Shen Qingzhen is very helpless.


    This little girl of their family, looking at the warm and soft little cute, but don''t talk good, a talk will expose her is a naughty and lively girl''s nature.


    He sighed: "you are only a few years old, and you want to get married."


    And She and Mr. Gu are not suitable.


    "You..."


    Before she said anything, Tang Jiao knew what her uncle wanted to say, and immediately stopped: "uncle, don''t say it. People may not be willing to say what you say. And ah, if I want to do anything, no one can stop me. So let''s not talk about it now. And you? What do you want to say


    Shen Qing pondered over Tang Jiao''s words carefully. She thought it was the same. She simply stopped discussing this with her and said, "it''s about business. A few days ago, Mr. Gu talked to me and wanted to have a joint venture with us. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. After all, more people may lead to more things. I''m not so sure. But if they join us, we may save a lot of trouble, and we don''t need to leave a store. We can increase production completely. "


    After a pause, Shen Qing continued: "I think about it and have no decision, but they contacted me again today, willing to give up part of the profits, and still want to cooperate with our Shen family. You said How could that be true? "


    He looked at Tang Jiao and thought about it. He always felt that the problem was youyou.


    He asked seriously, "tell me, do you know about it?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head decisively: "I don''t know twice."


    In this way, Shen Qing is even more strange. If you don''t know about it, what is the situation?


    He pondered, a little puzzled. Of course, the conditions are very suitable now. He has no reason to refuse, but the more there is no reason to refuse, the more worried he is.


    Tang Jiao looked at her uncle''s worried expression and said seriously, "I think that if the price is right, then cooperation is a good thing. Naturally, I know what my uncle is thinking. However, even if one can take one step to calculate ten steps, he may not be able to defeat the destiny. It is better to grasp the existing benefits. He doesn''t believe that he has any relationship with himself. We just need to assess our own gains and losses. Maybe He''ll let a little profit come out on my face. But on the whole, it may not be that we are not looking at other profits that may be included in it. "


    Tang Jiao is so rational that Shen Qing didn''t think of it.


    He thought for a while and said, "the problem is, I bought it in your name."


    Tang Jiao


    She didn''t know at all.


    Shen Qing seriously: "Jinghuayuan is the dowry I intend to give you. It is purchased in your name. If he takes half of the shares, maybe many things will not be just our Shen family''s own."How to think, how awkward!


    Tang Jiaozhen did not think that things were like this, she was silent. Then he whispered, "uncle doesn''t have to be like this. I don''t want any dowry. My uncle will get married sooner or later."! In the future, you will have your own children. You give me everything. You will... "


    Shen Qing did not have to discuss: "don''t talk to me, your aunt has only one person. She''s gone. I won''t marry again. You and your mother are my only family. Who else can I give you if I don''t? Since you are interested and smart, my uncle is willing to prepare for you early


    Seeing that Tang Jiao still wanted to retort, he said seriously: "this matter is not negotiable. OK, since you don''t know what''s going on, go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Tang Jiao hesitated.


    Shen Qingxiao: "go back to have a rest soon."


    Tang Jiao, ah, finally got up.


    "Wait a minute."


    Tang Jiao has gone to the door, stopped and turned back: "Uncle still have something to do?"


    Shen Qing looked at her and asked slowly, "are you really buying today''s new year''s products?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She said softly, "I knew that nothing could be concealed from my uncle."


    Shen Qingbai glanced at her: "you can do it for me. If you''re happy, you''ll be fine, but I hope you understand that you can''t burn yourself with fire. "


    Tang Jiao thought about what is fire and laughed. She said softly, "is Gu Qi Ye fire? If he is, then I never play with fire. "


    Turn around and go out.


    Oh, time to go back to her room at ten.


    Seven ye asked her to meet on the balcony at 12 o''clock. Tang Jiao sat in a daze with a quilt in her arms.


    I don''t know why, today I saw Gu Qiye fighting with others because of him. At that moment, Tang Jiao felt that she was very strong. That beat is like putting her on the stove to bake, unspeakable taste, but With joy.


    Gu Qiye, Gu Tingyun


    That is, for a moment, Tang Jiao wanted him very much.


    She, can you do it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The cold wind outside the window is cold, but Rao is so, Tang Jiao or ten minutes ahead of time wearing a thick cotton padded jacket came to the balcony, the balcony snow covered.


    A gust of wind blowing, bone through the cold.


    Shut the door quietly.


    "Are you ahead of time?" Gu Qiye sounded with a smile.


    Tang Jiao looked back, he was already standing there.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying forward, head up, light voice: "you arrived early."


    Gu Tingyun, with a gentle smile, said, "aren''t you early as well?"


    Tang Jiaoxin said that how could that be the same.


    I have an intention for you, and I am willing to arrive early; what do you do to me if you don''t intend to arrive early?


    Snowflakes floating on his eyebrows, Tang Jiao gently wipe off for him, two people stand on the balcony, so look at, a piece of snow-white, but give a very different feeling.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I didn''t like snow. I always feel that the snow is white. It seems that there is nothing good about it. But the moment I heard your voice just now, I feel inexplicably that the snowy day is also very good. Standing here with you is a special experience. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He really didn''t know that his mouth was so sweet and his voice was so beautiful.


    He stood beside Tang Jiao and said to her, "little girl, have you heard a word? Curiosity Kills the cat. "


    Tang Jiao doesn''t look at Gu Tingyun, but her tone is coquettish and tender. "But people are always curious, and seven masters say they will surprise me. Naturally, I want to know what the surprise is."


    She slightly partial body, looked at him, said: "seven Ye''s surprise, should not be mirror flowers?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head with a smile. He asked, "do you think it''s a surprise to do business together?"


    Of course, Tang Jiao doesn''t think it is, but "But you give up the profit."


    Gu Tingyun did not hide from Tang Jiao, but said frankly: "it''s not profit. This is my original bottom line. It''s just the way to talk about business. I don''t have to let my bottom line out the first time. Put forward a limit that will make people very tangled. Later, when both sides feel the pain of the negotiation, they will release their real bottom line and get a happy ending. From the heart, is that right? I think your uncle has decided to promise me


    Tang Jiao if there is no smile, said: "not necessarily."


    Gu Tingyun did not have any redundant expression, only smile: "I thought, I have been higher than your uncle''s expectation."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "really high, but it is because of the high, my uncle is worried."


    She grasped the corner of Gu Tingyun''s coat and said in a soft voice, "he''s worried that you don''t mean to be drunk."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile rather than smile, and said in a soft voice: "the meaning of drunk man is not wine, so what am I?"


    A gust of wind blows, Tang Jiao staggers for a while, Gu Tingyun pulls Tang Jiao along with the situation, but they are very close to each other.


    She looked at him brightly and said, "in me."


    Gu Tingyun lets go with a smile, but Tang Jiao embraces his waist, looks up and says, "am I not worth it?"


    Gu Tingyun looks down at her. Tang Jiao''s smile is clear, and her little pear vortex is looming. The beauty of the little girl in the moonlight is amazing and full of intelligence.


    "Do you think I''m worth it?" she whispered


    Gu Tingyun nodded, very sincere: "worth it."


    Tang Jiao''s smile was more obvious. She said, "look. Seven masters think it''s worth it. Shouldn''t my uncle worry about it? "


    Gu Tingyun''s hand was placed on Tang Jiao''s arm around his waist. With a slight movement, he withdrew from Tang Jiao by half an inch. He said, "it''s worth it, but I don''t bully little girls."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t care. As soon as they have some distance, she goes up again and says, "little girls will always grow up, and if you don''t try, how can you know whether they are small or not."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows. She was really convinced.


    He really can''t connect the little girl who met for the first time with the little girl who is a little arrogant now.


    But It seems that no matter what, the little girl is lovely, smart and likable.


    He smiles: "then wait until you grow up and try again."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "some people, my age can become a biological baby."


    Gu Tingyun put her finger on her shoulder and pushed the person away a few centimeters again, smiling: "that''s not you."


    Tang Jiao was staring at Gu Tingyun like this, but he was not talking. Instead, he was standing on the edge with a negative hand. Tang Jiao came to him and said, "who knows, will you be abducted by a fox spirit before I grow up?"


    Gu Tingyun light smile: "it''s hard to say, maybe you will find that today''s nonsense is the moment you regret most."


    Tang Jiao sneered and stood side by side with him, "I will not."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t answer. There are always many variables in the world.People''s heart is just the most changeable.


    He said slowly, "maybe, maybe, maybe not."


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    "It''s twelve o''clock."


    Tang Jiao ah, is about to refute her sincerity, suddenly saw the distance suddenly lit up fireworks, brilliant fireworks in the air, dazzling and gorgeous.


    Tang Jiao surprised to see fireworks, and then to Gu Tingyun: "surprise?"


    Gu Tingyun''s mouth rose slightly and said, "this is the surprise for the little girl. But it seems to me that the little girl


    "I like it!"


    Tang Jiao moved forward and looked at the direction of the fireworks. The fireworks were blooming in the air. She didn''t want to be beside her. She just wanted to stand here with him for a lifetime and never move again.


    She opened her arms and cried, "ah..."


    Gu Tingyun raised his lips and looked at Tang Jiao. Seeing that she was happy like a little magpie, she kept shouting and pulling him to chirp. Her smile became bigger and bigger.


    Tang Jiao skipping at the fireworks, regardless of whether the family will find it out, she said happily: "seventh master, why don''t we have a competition?"


    Gu Tingyun:


    She was happy: "I saw you do it today, I think you are really handsome bubble, I thought, if I fight with you, certainly can''t defeat three moves. If you think like this, you can''t control your own wishful thinking. Why don''t you give me a chance? "


    Tang Jiao pulled his sleeve: "let''s fight, I''ll see if I can beat you three moves, OK?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "you can''t defeat."


    So straightforward, Tang Jiao can not be convinced. She raised her head and said seriously, "why can''t I? Maybe I''m good at it? Come on? Let''s have a try. Let''s make a bet, shall we


    Gu Tingyun dotes on Tang Jiao and sees her pleading, which is childish and not childish. It''s a bad feeling.


    He nodded slowly.


    Tang Jiao happily clenched her fist and waved: "three moves, if I can fight with you, if I haven''t been caught by you, will you promise me a request?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "what?"


    "New Year''s day, but you must take me with you at all parties. I must be your girl companion."


    Tang Jiaoyang head, very proud.


    She said, "you Dare you? "


    This tone was very provocative. Although he knew it was a pit dug by the little girl, Gu Tingyun did not refuse. He thought about it, nodded and laughed, "yes. But now that you win, what about me? What if I win? "


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "if you win, I will take you to all the parties in the new year. How about being a male partner?"


    Gu Tingyun is really laughing. How can she have so many thoughts!


    It looks like a rabbit, but it''s actually a fox.


    It''s really different from her appearance.


    He shook his head and resolutely refused: "No. It''s not so much a lottery for me, it''s more like yours


    Tang Jiao:


    He is really merciless! However, Tang Jiao was not discouraged. Instead, she pretended to be open-minded and said, "so what color do you want, do it yourself?"


    Gu Tingyun''s light smile: "but I don''t think you can give me anything."


    Tang Jiao seems to have a coquettish look in her eyes.


    "I can give you more than you can imagine."


    She stepped forward and tilted her head: "it''s not fun to have no colorful head."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to have thought about it for a while. He said with a smile, "well, if I win, I will pay back the last saving grace. How about it? "


    Tang Jiao sighed: "it''s really a businessman. It''s too smart. It can all be involved."


    "If you don''t want to, we can change it."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "it''s unnecessary. It''s settled."


    She took off her cotton padded jacket and revealed her exquisite silk pajamas. A gust of wind was blowing, and the cold wind was really piercing.


    Gu Tingyun: "put on, don''t catch a cold."


    Tang Jiao looked at his simple shirt and thin trousers, and didn''t know how this man could say such a thing.


    She shook her head. Gu Tingyun bent down to pick up her coat. Just in the moment of action, Tang Jiao immediately started. Gu Tingyun flashed by. Tang Jiao grabbed his wrist and stuck it directly on him. Gu Tingyun flashed away and Tang Jiao was thrown out, but because they were on the balcony, he didn''t dare to move too much. Tang Jiao stood still and laughed: "the first move, you didn''t catch me."


    It doesn''t matter if you cheat!


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "yes, no, so continue."


    Tang Jiao made a gesture to start, Gu Tingyun nodded: "the posture is very good."


    He ran straight to Tang Jiao''s neck with a brisk step. Tang Jiao was not afraid. She bent down all at once. Almost all the people were half on the ground and grabbed Gu Tingyun''s ankles. She didn''t care. She slipped past his legs. Gu Tingyun grabbed her, and Tang Jiao turned a somersault under his arm. Staggering back a few steps, she smile Yingying tilt head: "you did not succeed."The little girl is proud and arrogant.


    "You only have one chance."


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile: "so, you should be careful."


    Tang Jiao suddenly rushed to Gu Tingyun. This is the worst way. She can''t be Gu Tingyun''s opponent at all. Gu Tingyun almost doesn''t move. She holds down her hands and moves her legs. Her legs are controlled by his legs. "You..."


    As soon as Gu Tingyun opened his mouth, Tang Jiao directly pasted it on him, and with her small face, she fell in love with him.


    Clear kiss sound rings, Gu Tingyun a Leng to let go, Tang Jiao follows the trend to retreat, she chuckles: "you lost."


    What she is waiting for is such an opportunity, oh ho, not only took advantage of it, but also got the lottery.


    Tang Jiao was elated: "what should I do? I think I''m so powerful that I can avoid the three moves of seven masters! "


    Gu Tingyun at this time has returned to his senses and smiles: "do you mean it?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "what? Do you want to deny it


    Naturally, Gu Tingyun couldn''t deny it. He lowered his head slightly, then raised his head with a bright smile. He raised his eyebrows and said, "nature is recognition, willing to accept defeat."


    When Tang Jiao saw him like this, she thought of a word inexplicably.


    You are a noble young man, and you are the best in the world.


    Gu Tingyun turned to find her coat and dressed it for her. He even buttoned it up carefully. He asked in a low voice, "is it cold?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and joked, "naturally, it''s not cold. Has the activity just finished. However, the seventh master should remember the agreement between us, and don''t advise. "


    But don''t cheat me when I have a banquet


    Tang Jiao straightforward: "I naturally trust your character."


    After the coat was put on, Gu Tingyun patted Tang Jiao''s back: "OK, go back and have a rest. It''s more than half past twelve."


    Half an hour of fireworks are over.


    Tang Jiao ah, obedient, Gu Tingyun just stood there, watching her enter the door, then turned around.


    Just the moment of turning around, he raised his eyebrows and showed a meaningful smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, Tang Jiao saw that her mother had already turned several times in the living room, and finally took the initiative to ask, "Niang, is there anything wrong?"


    If not, wouldn''t it? It''s a bit puzzling to stop talking.


    Shen Lianyi was silent for a moment and then said in a soft voice, "ah yo, your father wants you to go to the Tang family for the Spring Festival. You What do you think? "


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t want her daughter to go, but she has to ask her daughter about this. Moreover, the daughter is always surnamed Tang, she is not easy to stop, such a thought, the heart pour is uncomfortable.


    She said, "if you want to..."


    "Mother, I don''t want to go."


    Tang Jiao immediately interrupted her mother''s words. She looked at her mother''s face and said with a smile, "why should I go to their home for the Spring Festival! They don''t like me. If I go, I will make trouble with them! What if they keep me from coming back? "


    Tang Jiao said all the possible bad results and said seriously: "those people in the Tang family have nothing to do with us for a long time. They hate me very much. What if I go back and get killed or sold? "


    After saying this, Shen Lianyi immediately became firm: "yes, yes, you can''t go back with them. What can you do if something happens when you go back? Mother, you are the only one. Mother I''m going to call Tang Zhiyong right now. What Tang family is going to celebrate the new year? Is it my daughter''s place to go


    She quickly called Tang Zhiyong. Tang Jiao sat on one side, looked at her mother''s face, and said in a soft voice, "Niang, why don''t you call me?"


    Shen Lianyi was stunned and then said, "do you fight?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "yes, I''ll talk to my father. Otherwise, he thinks it''s you who instigated trouble from it! I have to let him know why I''m not going. "


    Tang Jiaozhen is angry, but Shen Lianyi doesn''t know. When she hears you say this, she should be frank.


    Sure enough, Tang Zhiyong was turned upside down by his girlhood.


    Tang Jiao lightly hung up the phone and said, "it''s done."


    After dinner at night, the mother and daughter talk to Shen Qing about such things. Shen Lianyi says, "I can''t let ah you go. Who knows what they have in mind."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qing put down his chopsticks: "it''s right that you didn''t promise, otherwise they might not let you come back smoothly."


    This words says, Tang Jiao pour is slightly squint: "what matter?"


    Shen Qing nodded: "Tang Shijie is still in prison, and his family has been walking around for quite a few days, but there is no effect. They had called me before, meaning that I could pay to help with the management, and I drove them away. If you are taken back by them, I''m afraid they will have to detain someone to negotiate with us. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao is really feeling, people do not want to face, the world is invincible.


    She sneered, "don''t they look up to the top? Don''t you think that you have a great family of scholars? Why do you need help now? "


    Shen Qing smiles and says nothing.


    In fact, even if Shen Qing did not say that they also know that although the Tang family is a scholarly family, but there are many scholars, if we talk about money, it is not really a lot. Since Tang Zhiming lost his job, the whole Tang family is just Tang Zhiyong working in the city government alone. If you say decent, that''s all. In the past, when people saw him as generous, they always wanted to give him some face. After all, we can get substantial benefits. But Tang Zhiyong is also divorced. Where does he have so much money to socialize with? In this way, it is different now.


    When Tang Jiao heard that the people she hated were not doing well, she said, "such good news, I can eat several bowls of rice!"


    "Big brother, they won''t embarrass you, will they Shen Lianyi is worried about her brother.


    Shen Qing sneered and said, "they dare! They don''t see who they are. They treat my sister like that, and now they want me to help? I think they are tired of living. Tang Shijie accident, I do not step on a foot is my kindness. Besides, Tang Zhiyong didn''t show up. How could they have the face to come to me? "


    Tang Zhiyong is very afraid of Shen Qing, even for the sake of his nephew, he is absolutely not willing to ask for help.


    Speaking of it, Shen Qing sometimes thinks that Tang Zhiyong''s temperament is cool and thin, but he has nothing to do with Tang Shijie, and his mood is excellent.


    Tang Jiao is not worried about this, she smiles Ying Ying Ying: "Niang, don''t worry about it? I think my uncle has his own sense of propriety. Besides, if they come to the door and drive out, if they can''t, they will report to the police house. Can they still make trouble in heaven? If they want to get together in prison, they''ll have a good time


    Xu is Tang Jiao''s attitude is very resolute, and her brother is saying this way. Shen Lianyi feels that he is doing the right thing this time. In the future, we can''t care about their face. Anyway, it''s the best not to give them face at the first time.


    Thinking about it, I feel better.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t plan to pay a new year''s visit to Tang Zhiyong in the new year''s day. For this father, they are far away from the point of no harm. In this way, we can still keep a little bit of good thoughts for each other. Otherwise, Tang Jiao feels that she can''t control what she does to him.After all, it''s disturbing to have a stupid dad with no brain.


    Speaking of it, she has not heard from Tang family and Hu Ruyu for a long time. She did not care about these people''s life and death, compared to just born back, Tang Jiaozhen is quite calm.


    The doorbell rings. In a moment, Siye enters the door with several bags in his hand. She is embarrassed: "Miss, that This is from the next door. It said it was promised. "


    Tang Jiao Yi, a little puzzled.


    However, hearing that it was sent by Mr. Gu, he quickly got to the front. Several bags were full of clothes, which looked more like a dress suitable for the party.


    Shen Lianyi and Shen Qing look at each other. She can''t help but ask, "ah, what''s going on?"


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "take it upstairs, hang it and iron it."


    She turned her head and saw her uncle and her mother''s indescribable eyes. She chuckled and said, "we bet that he lost and promised to take me to the party. This is the dress for the party."


    Shen Lianyi took her daughter''s hand and said, "we can''t always ask for other people''s things. Girls should not have shallow eyelids, or they will be easily cheated. Nowadays, some men will pit little girls with some money. What do you like? I''ll buy them for you. Why do we need other people''s things? "


    Tang Jiao leaned on the sofa and asked with a smile, "do you think Mr. Gu is a liar?"


    This said, Shen Lianyi immediately: "of course not."


    Tang Jiao laughed and nodded: "that''s it, so don''t worry about anything."


    She stepped forward and got close to Shen Lianyi and said, "mother, you should know that I am not a fool. What I do is what I want. What''s more, although Mr. Gu is not a good man, he can''t cheat the little girl. He still has this kind of integrity. After all, it''s not Qi BA''s butterfly. "


    It is said that And you''ve got a step!


    But speaking of Qi Baye, Shen Lianyi pauses for a moment, as if to say something, but in the end did not say.


    Tang Jiao immediately found out and asked, "but what is there?"


    Shen Lianyi shook her head: "it is not."


    Tang Jiao was afraid that this shameless idea would hit her mother. She immediately said, "mother, if the eighth Lord Qi approaches you to chat up with you, you must stay away from you. This person is shameless. He is the most unruly. If he deceives his feelings, he dares to say that he is the second and no one dares to say that he is the first. You can''t be deceived by him. "


    Tang Jiao is very serious, Shen Lianyi chuckles.


    She didn''t know what was going on in her little head.


    She took a deep breath and said, "don''t you think about it? How can he look up to me as a good young man at my age? Besides, I don''t know him either. I only met him two or three times at Jining gate. He went to see Miss Hu off specially


    Tang Jiao cut in: "what''s so old? You are so beautiful and have temperament. Be careful of him anyway


    Shen Qing agrees with her niece''s words. She is really crying and laughing. Only the two of them regard her as a celestial being. In fact, what''s the matter with her? Where can people think of her?


    Having said that, they are happy in their hearts, after all, they are so good in their hearts.


    She whispered, "OK, OK, I''m fine. I''m a little bit away from those who don''t seem to be in tune. Actually, I just want to say This person may not be sincere to Miss Hu. Two days ago, I went to buy new year''s goods and saw him go shopping with a woman who was familiar with him. They were very close. I thought that woman was familiar. Later, I thought that she was a little star. I heard that she was just rising. She was called Yuan Feifei. I want to talk about Miss Hu, just miss Hu Miss Hu looks very nice, but she''s afraid that people will not believe us and think that we are not well intentioned. "


    In the past, Shen Lianyi would rather have been complained about, but he also went out to study all day. In addition to learning knowledge, he also saw a lot of worldly sophistication. He knew that some things were not as simple as they seemed. However, she hesitated a little bit. In fact, she felt that this was not a good way to be a person. She did not know what to do if she wronged people or destroyed Miss Hu''s happiness.


    With a deep sigh, she said, "forget it, I''ll tell you what to do with it."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "my mother said right. Don''t worry about it. If you feel really bad about it, I''ll try to help Miss Hu."


    When Shen Qingyan saw that his mother and daughter were well intentioned, he suddenly said, "how do you know that Miss Hu doesn''t know anything?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Jiao was stunned. She was bewildered by her previous life, and intuitively felt that Hu Yici was a victim and abandoned person, but she never thought of this.


    "Maybe she knows, but she doesn''t want to expose the dream? You are kind-hearted people, but what does she think when you say it out? If you put on the narrow-minded, I''m afraid it will blame you. Think twice. "Tang Jiao thought, inexplicably feel very reasonable. She nodded slightly and said, "I know, uncle, don''t worry."


    Shen Qing: "there is one more thing. Gu Qiye and I have decided to sign a contract tomorrow. Since you are everyone, please come here in person."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, said: "but I Isn''t it all the work of my uncle? "


    Shen Qing thinks that the little girl in her family is extremely smart and smart when she says she is smart. But if she is naive, she is really sad.


    He said: "naturally, I handle it. If it''s an outsider, I can handle it, but look at the situation now. Since we are neighbors and acquaintances, don''t you show up? Moreover, this is different from the original contract signed by the Xu family. As for Gu Qiye, if you don''t show up, I will handle all the matters. Does it give people the feeling that they don''t pay much attention to? We have to give face. "


    Tang Jiao thought about it, nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Shen Qing: "tomorrow we will sign a contract at Sihai hotel. You and your mother will go together. We will have dinner there by the way."


    Tang Jiao with a smile: "out of the door to turn left is, but also to what outside signing, you are interesting."


    Shen Qing is meaningful: "public is public, private is private."


    Seeing that her uncle had already put on a sermon face, Tang Jiao immediately covered her ears.


    She turned her mouth and thumped upstairs: "I''m going to pick a skirt..."


    Don''t listen to the truth!


    Shen Qing looked at her fleeing figure upstairs, but with a smile: "this girl!"


    Shen Lianyi is actually worried about Tang Jiao. She whispers to Shen Qing: "brother, you say ah Yo and Gu Qiye next door..."


    But he didn''t know how to say it. Shen Qing could see it. He patted his sister on the shoulder and said, "let it be. You are not a little fool."


    "But she is a child."


    Shen Qing smiles: "ah you is very smart. Besides, we are watching. Where do we need to worry?"


    Shen Lianyi thought about it and nodded at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Four leaves, is this dress nice?"


    Tang Jiao changed a lemon yellow dress, looking at the mirror left, right, and then he denied: "not good-looking."


    She changed the dress and went to pick out a small beige dress. After changing it, she continued to look in the mirror: "what about this one? It''s not good. It''s too dull. "


    Four leaves laugh, in one side joking: "Miss looks so good-looking, naturally is to wear anything good."


    Tang Jiao did not think so, shaking her head: "although I am good, but there is always a good and bad?"


    With sincerity, she went through the cupboard and finally found a red skirt.


    Four leaves hastily said: "the young lady wears red to appear particularly bright and gorgeous."


    Tang Jiao''s temperament is not particularly bright and gorgeous, it is the charm of previous life, but also just a layer of protective color to be put on one''s own day by day. In this world, if you can do what you like, it will naturally be different. She changed into a red dress and then said, "is it nice?"


    Although she was a young girl, she was unexpectedly suitable for bright red. Her red skirt was bright and beautiful. This kind of publicity in the eyes of a little girl is amazing.


    Finally, Tang Jiao was satisfied with this dress This. "


    She selects Tassel Earrings and continues to move.


    Shen Lianyi was startled when she pushed the door into the room. She patted her chest and said, "My ah yo, you are going to heaven."


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying turn head, "good-looking?"


    Shen Lianyi was stunned, half ring, nodded: "good-looking, really good-looking."


    She never knew that their daughter was such a good color, let alone an outsider. She was the mother who felt that her daughter was no different from the nine fairies. Everyone thinks that the female stars in the movie posters are so beautiful, but in her opinion, where can she beat her daughter? Yuan Feifei, the new jade star, is not as good as her daughter.


    Tang Jiao scratched her hair, then got up and put on her high-heeled shoes. She was elated: "does it look powerful?"


    Shen Lianyi can''t say anything except nodding at a loss.


    "Let''s go."


    "You go, I will not. When you''re finished, call the driver to pick me up. As a woman, I don''t know that. Besides, I always feel impolite and nervous when I get along with them. Go, go, you and your uncle


    Tang Jiao thought about it, but she didn''t force her mother.


    Tang Jiao is mischievous. Her red skirt is covered with a green cashmere coat, which shows that she has a slim waist. If ordinary people wear it like this, she will be laughed at. But Tang Jiao looks so beautiful after wearing it.


    They made an appointment with Mr. Gu to sign a contract at Sifang Hotel today, but they went out soon without delay.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little late. It''s too long for Tang Jiao to change her clothes.


    Shen Qing motioned to Lao Wang to drive a little faster.


    Fortunately, it was just right when we arrived at Sifang hotel.


    Gu Si is waiting at the door. He doesn''t say much. He leads people to the second floor.


    "A few, please."


    Pushing open the door, Gu Tingyun just looked up. Tang Jiao gave him a bright smile. She could almost see the amazing flash in his eyes.


    Tang Jiaoyang raised the corners of his mouth and said, "good seventh master."


    Think about it again and ask, "do you need to pay homage to an early year?"


    Gu Tingyun also got up. He said with a gentle smile, "nature is with you."


    Tang Jiao immediately tooted up her small mouth and said, "it seems that the seventh master doesn''t intend to give me new year''s greetings."


    Shen Qing didn''t want to get into trouble and scolded, "ah yo, don''t talk nonsense."


    Tang Jiao didn''t care too much. She took off her coat, and the moment she turned around, the tassel eardrop slipped through a beautiful arc. Her hair grew a little, scattered on her shoulder, just blocked some white skin, but the more like this, the more beautiful it was.


    He didn''t think he was very happy.


    Tang Jiao came to his side and looked up with a smile: "seventh master, can I say that cooperation is happy?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and immediately reached out: "naturally."


    Tang Jiao almost in a moment will be small hands handed in the past, he took her hand, and then quickly let go.


    Although their movements were normal, Shen Qing had the illusion that his own cabbages had not yet grown, and that he had been arched by a pig. I''m in a bad mood, a little bad.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen."


    Gu Tingyun did not shake hands with Shen Qing. The difference is too obvious. However, Gu Tingyun seemed to be in a normal state. However, he sat down and said, "it''s fate, but I can''t believe it. In the end, it became the cooperation between us."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "isn''t it good?"


    She looked at Gu Tingyun with bright eyes and warm eyebrows, and said in a delicate voice, "please Give me more advice. "Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "Miss Tang, please give me a few points."


    Shen Qing suddenly coughed, but didn''t disturb them. Tang Jiao leaned on the sofa with some sweet smile: "it''s easy to say."


    "Ah yo, don''t talk nonsense." Shen Qing really can''t listen.


    Tang Jiao drooped her head and showed her beautiful neck. Then she chuckled and simply said, "uncle, what about the contract?"


    She took the initiative: "since the contract has been negotiated, please take a good look at it. If there is no problem, the contract will come into effect." Tang Jiao''s eyes are crooked. Gu Tingyun thinks that she is not a lascivious person. She must be moved to see such a beautiful woman. If ordinary people talk to her like this, I''m afraid they will indulge in it.


    He gave it to Gu Si: "have a look."


    With her fingers gently touching the armrest of the sofa, Tang Jiao looked at his big hand and suddenly said, "I''ll read the palms. Why don''t I take a look at the seventh master?"


    "Ouch Shen Qingzhen is blind! Their family ah you, this is ¡õ naked seduction, what fortune teller, calculate a fart!


    Tang Jiao turned back innocently: "does uncle feel uncomfortable? Let Siye cook some Sydney for you


    Then he turned to Gu Tingyun and said, "seven masters, do you want to see it?"


    Gu Tingyun glanced at Shen Qing, which was quite meaningful. But soon, he gave a shallow smile and said good.


    Shen Qing inexplicably feels that this one eye meaning is too much, Gu Tingyun does not think that he arranges his niece daughter to seduce him?


    It''s not impossible to think about it!


    It''s just What''s wrong with their family ah you.


    However, in such a moment, Shen Qing thought of a sentence that ah you had said again and again. She said that it was she who had an idea for others, not what Gu Qiye really wanted.


    Although I don''t want to admit this, I still have to admit it.


    The little girl in their family is really a God made earth. She wants to frighten people to death!


    Shen Qing''s son is Leng Shen er. Tang Jiao has already grasped Gu Tingyun''s hand. Gu Tingyun looks down at her. She is very bright and bright today. Her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her eyes are bright. They are quite different from those in the past. But it makes people feel that she is a great beauty.


    Very beautiful, even with some sharpness, such a gorgeous make-up is particularly suitable for her.


    Gu Tingyun stares at Tang Jiao, while Tang Jiao listens to Gu Tingyun''s palm.


    Her little hand moved slowly in the palm of his hand.


    the delicate hands of the scallion are painted with bright red nail polish, which is complementary to her dress.


    "How?" He asked with a smile.


    Tang Jiao fingers in his palm did not move, Yang head, seems to ponder for a while, then raised the corner of the mouth, said: "seven ye all the way wind and rain countless."


    Gu Tingyun picked an eyebrow and laughed: "Oh? So rough? "


    Tang Jiao shook her head, if there was no smile, then she said slowly: "you shouldn''t use the word bumpy. Where can a character like seventh master have no wind and rain? But if you want to be more successful, there is a way to break it. "


    Gu Tingyun seemed to have known what she was going to say, but she still cooperated with her with a smile, "so I''ll ask miss ah you to tell me something."


    Tang Jiao''s little hand gently touched the palm of his hand, with a slight crispy hemp. He looked at her eyes, Tang Jiao raised his lips, and then slightly leaned forward a few minutes. In a soft voice, "marry me, you can break it!"


    "Poof!" Shen Qing sprayed it.


    "Plop!" Gu Si falls under the sofa.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "since there are so many storms, we can''t delay the girl''s future. I like to face the wind and rain on my own, rather than rely on other people to crack, let alone pull others into the water. "


    Tang Jiao saw that her hand was in his palm and said with a smile, "that''s also true. What the seventh Master said is very reasonable. There are always many things that others can''t walk together with. But seven Ye rest assured is, although the wind and rain is unceasing, but in seven ye said is not what the big event. After all, I''m afraid there''s no big deal in your eyes, is it


    Gu Tingyun thought carefully and said solemnly, "in fact, there are."


    Tang Jiao laughs out, fingers gently in his palm confusion, whispered: "also right, oh, such as me!"


    So thick skinned, we all want to pretend not to be here, really have no eye to see! No eyes!


    Gu Tingyun withdrew his hand and turned to look at Gu Si: "is there a problem?"


    Gu Si had already got up at this time, but he finally understood why it was Miss Tang who could turn around the seventh master.


    Ordinary women can''t do it.


    "No problem."


    Gu Tingyun took out a pen, opened the contract and signed his name.


    He moved the contract an inch and said with a smile, "ah yo?"


    Tang Jiao handsome signed his name, and then handed the pen to him, clear and crisp: "happy cooperation."


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile.


    Tang Jiao stepped forward, raised her head and whispered: "in order to express the happy cooperation, do you want to embrace it?"Gu Si looks back at Shen Qing sympathetically. He has been struck speechless. It seems that he needs Jiuxin pills very much. His lips are purple.


    He wondered whether Shen Qing could fall to the ground with a bang if they agreed.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun did not. He just said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t take advantage of little girls. "


    Tang Jiao sneered, I don''t know what it''s like to emphasize that she is a little girl.


    But soon, she was a pretty invitation: "seven Ye want to have dinner?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "no, I''m going to attend the new year''s dinner party of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce tonight. I wonder if Miss Tang is free. Can I go with me?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "of course."


    Speaking of this, she looked back at Shen Qing: "uncle, since it is the new year''s dinner party of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, why don''t you go there?"


    Shen Qingxin said, do you still know that there is an uncle like me? Do you know I''m here?


    I really let this dead girl get angry.


    He took a deep breath and exhaled and said, "I refused."


    Tang Jiao Oh a, smile Ying Ying Ying: "then I can''t eat with my uncle and mother, you together. I''m going to the banquet. "


    The little girl is full of air.


    But at this time, I don''t believe that their family is a little bit of a fool.


    He frowned slightly. "Doesn''t that seem good?"


    Well follow Gu Tingyun to attend the meeting, but I really don''t know. Although it seems that his family ah you is more interested in others, he always thinks a lot about them when he is his uncle.


    He said, "ah yo, Mr. Gu thinks there are many important things to do. If you follow, you will have a lot of improper things. I know it''s your bet. But there must be a different occasion. You can''t help... "


    Before finishing, she was interrupted by Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao chuckled softly: "I never add trouble to others."


    She looked at Gu Tingyun''s eyes with a smile and said, "it''s true."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    The new year''s dinner of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce was arranged on the top floor of Sifang hotel. Tang Jiao finally understood why she chose to sign the contract here. Instead of wearing a coat, she still wore a small red dress, which was bright and charming.


    She took Gu Qiye''s arm and said, "this is more worthy."


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile.


    They came to the top floor together. The waiter was waiting at the door. When they arrived, they immediately led people into the building. Pushing the door open, there was a moment of silence on the scene, and immediately someone came forward: "seven masters."


    Respectfully greeting, Gu Tingyun is smiling and nodding, the whole person is shallow and light.


    Gu Tingyun has never brought any female dependents, but this time it is unexpected.


    "Well, you old seven, if you don''t come for two years, I don''t think you will come this year." Fourth Master Liu still has a loud voice. He is different from other people. He has no relationship with Gu Tingyun. He comes up with a loud voice.


    Seeing that Gu Tingyun actually took a female companion, she was really surprised. Thinking of some recent rumors, she sighed: "so this is the younger brother and sister?"


    Tang Jiao Jiao Jiao Qiao Qiao with a smile called: "fourth master."


    He was clearly recognized.


    Where can''t I recognize it? If other people are not easy to recognize, this one is very easy to recognize. He has always been a loud voice and a very rough person.


    Fourth Master Liu looked at her very politely and nodded: "the younger brother and sister are a little different from the rumor."


    Tang Jiao''s soft smile gently leans on Gu Tingyun''s side. She doesn''t talk much and is sensible.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiaozhen at this time and feels that she doesn''t look like her at all, but she can pretend.


    He asked with a smile: "fourth brother, why don''t you say that big mouth of Lao Ba?"


    Fourth Master Liu exclaimed, "how do you know he said it?"


    Then he patted his head: "yes, yes, who can have such a big mouth except this one."


    For a moment, people around me laughed. Although the present one had been in Hongmen seven, but it is very difficult to make people feel. It''s like fourth Master Liu. Although his status and status are all there, we respect him and call him "fourth master". But it doesn''t seem to be so afraid of the seventh master.


    A man with a smile in his eyes is frightening, which is quite puzzling.


    Later, it was concluded that Gu Qiye''s feeling of polarization was too heavy. He looked gentle with a smile, and the whole person also showed a bit of kindness. But in fact, he was not such a person, but everyone who had contact with him knew that as long as he was infected with him, he would be eaten. What''s more, the gloomy feeling in his eyes is still obvious.


    No matter how you look, your eyes won''t cheat!


    It''s something carved in the bone.


    It is for this reason that we are really afraid.


    However, the girl who can be left by Mr. Gu, many people''s eyes fall on Tang Jiao. However, they don''t look at her much. They are afraid that she may offend Gu Qiye and cause trouble. They just glance at her and then withdraw.


    "Seven brothers." Qi eight ye came to them with his female companion, "I thought you..." If you don''t finish a word, it''s like seeing a ghost.


    He looked at Tang Jiao and stuttered: "you, you, you are Miss Tang? "


    This It''s too obvious.


    As for Tang Mingyan, she doesn''t let her dress up. But Qi eight Ye seems to have been used to Tang Jiao either uniform, or plain look. I didn''t expect this person to be so bright.


    Don looks at him.


    Tang Jiao smile: "eight ye need not be so surprised?"


    She turned her head and looked at the girl beside him. She was Hu Yici. Hu Yici was wearing a white dress and skirt, which was gentle and moving.


    Tang Jiao nodded slightly, and Hu Yici quickly returned.


    Although she wanted to control herself, she couldn''t control her own discomfort. It was too obvious for eight ye to see Miss Tang''s surprise and surprise. She was a woman. How could she not worry!


    But at this time, even though she had never participated in such an occasion, she knew that she couldn''t bear to say anything, and she was going to die of nervousness. She didn''t dare to leave brother Qi at all.


    However, she was not easy to accompany Qi Ba ye all the time. His friends had words in their words, with some teasing meaning, which was particularly obvious. It was even more difficult for her to cope.


    I didn''t expect to meet Miss Tang here. She was a little different from what she had seen before. But this is also the first time she met the legendary seven masters, this man is Miss Tang''s boyfriend? Or as her mother said, playing with her will soon abandon people?


    Miss Yihu, however, did not think of it as soon as she was relieved


    She took the initiative to say hello and talk to Tang Jiao. It was too tiring to stay with him all the time. She watched the girls of other people get together in twos and threes and didn''t get involved.This Prajna is different from Tangjiao.


    "Why don''t we go and sit there for a while?" She asked with expectation.


    But Tang Jiao declined: "but I want to accompany seven masters."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t care what others think. She grabs Gu Tingyun''s arm a little bit more with a smile: "if I''m not around the seventh master, how can others bully him?"


    Fourth Master Liu burst out laughing: "good, little girl! I love this sex. "


    "Fourth master, if you say so, I will be sad." The woman with a cup of wine, a delicate cheongsam, swayed to his side, weak and boneless by his side, this man is yuan Feifei.


    Fourth Master Liu said, "it''s none of your business."


    Yuan Feifei is not angry. She looks at Tang Jiao with a smile. She ponders for a moment and thinks about who this little girl is. No wonder that he was with Zhou Shanshan at the beginning. It turned out to be Gu Qiye''s.


    "Seven elder brother, I this luck, I bet six little yellow croaker with six elder brothers, I bet you don''t come, he bet you come." Qi Baye showed up: "lost."


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "have no brain, be pit is also natural."


    Qi Baye drooped his head and yelled.


    Even Hu Yici can see that Qi Baye is more popular in front of Gu Qiye, which is not the same as before. She is also at ease a little bit, so think to come, eight Ye''s attention to Tang Jiao is more likely because of his seven brothers. If you think so, you can rest assured.


    "Go, go in and sit down. We are playing! Just now six brothers have won me several games. Seven elder brother, you have to avenge me. "


    Qi Baye talks about it all the time.


    Tang Jiao inexplicably thought that this person how to be so noisy, originally did not know that he could be so garrulous! It''s really worrying.


    A group of people to go inside, Tang Jiao accidentally saw a person - Tang Heng.


    Tang Hengyue''s white cheongsam is very gentle.


    Tang Jiao saw her, she naturally saw Tang Jiao.


    Two people''s line of sight on, Tang Jiao suddenly laughed out.


    Gu Tingyun felt the smile of the little girl in front of her and asked her in a low voice: "uncomfortable?"


    Obviously, he knew why Tang Jiao sneered.


    Tang Jiao is also not taboo him, straight way: "see disgusting bitch."


    It''s so straightforward that people around me don''t know how to speak.


    In such public occasions, most of us are concerned about their identity, for fear that it will be ugly and disgraceful. After all, it''s not simple people who can come here. But Tang Jiao does not seem to avoid this point.


    Gu Tingyun patted Tang Jiao''s hand and comforted her. Tang Jiao sneered and ignored Tang Heng.


    She suddenly stood on tiptoe and whispered in Gu Tingyun''s ear: "I guess she will find a chance to challenge me, provoke me, and humiliate me."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of her mouth, suddenly reached out and gently brushed her hair. She said in a soft voice, "I have no face in fact, and I never care about it. Didn''t I tell you? If someone hits you in the left face, you should not only hit her left face, but also her right face. So that you don''t lose money. "


    Tang Jiao''s eyes curved and said softly, "is that right?"


    She had a bigger smile.


    Sure enough, two people just finish saying, see Tang Heng come together, hang a head to whisper: "elder sister."


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to look at her and said coldly, "it''s really funny! However, some people call other people''s elder sister casually. If you call someone else''s daughter and sister every time your mother gets involved, I think your sister must be all over Shanghai. "


    Sure enough, it seems that the noble little girl is not polite to others.


    Yuan Feifei held Tang Heng with a smile and held her in her arms: "I think my sister is a little familiar. Why don''t we go over there and have a chat? "


    Tang Jiao sighed, no wonder yuan Feifei was so disgusted that she could go on. She was still very smart, or she was very suitable for such a world. Although they are not straightforward, they are somewhat unhappy.


    But now she is still able to get rid of the siege for her in order to look good, or how can she swim between the fourth master of Liu and the eighth master of Qi! There are not many women who can judge the situation and act decisively.


    See Tang Heng was pulled away, Tang Jiao tilt head: "see her hate."


    Gu Tingyun pulled her to sit down and said, "there are ten thousand ways to make people disappear. Why do you have to make yourself unhappy? I wish I didn''t kill animals. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and nodded to admit: "what you said is quite reasonable."


    "Ah, it''s not seven brothers. How boring we are to stay like this? We''re playing card nine. Together? Six elder brother went to the bathroom. When he came out, we would work together to get him? There''s no reason why he pits me with six small yellow croakers


    Qi Baye is still thinking about this!


    Huo LiuYe came to hear this and laughed: "I''ll listen to you from afar. Do you think I need to join hands with you


    Several people''s relations are very harmonious, is the other person cannot insert the intimate.Although everyone around here with laughter, but it is only half of the agreement, but dare not say anything more.


    Gu Tingyun leaned lightly on the sofa. He turned his head and asked Tang Jiao, "did you find such a banquet quite boring?"


    Where doesn''t Tang Jiao know what this person means? Don''t you just hope she doesn''t follow? Tang Jiaoyang said with a bright and bright face: "but I think it''s quite interesting."


    She laughed and added, "it''s fun to be with you wherever you go."


    Qi Tianye, you want to talk like this? Isn''t that a joke?


    Just listen to seven elder brothers say: "little girl is to be able to please a person."


    It''s full of spoils. It''s going to overflow the hall.


    Tang Jiao''s laughter was as clear as a silver bell, and she whispered, "because I''m the unique one. People say the same thing. You''ll never be happy. Because I There is no substitute. "


    Gu Tingyun pauses for a moment, seems to have thought for a while, affirm finally: "pour is some truth."


    Tang Jiao began to smile again. Her smile was very bright and comfortable.


    Not only Gu Tingyun, but also other people also felt that she was a beautiful woman.


    Even Qiba Ye felt that he thought Tang Jiao was just a pretty girl. This is very wrong.


    She was dressed in red. She was gorgeous. She was so beautiful.


    For a moment, he understood the eyes of seven brothers.


    Just at this time, Gu Tingyun looked at Qi Baye. His eyes were as deep as a cold pool. He could not see any meaning, but he understood it immediately.


    Qi eight ye took it all at once. Although he didn''t know that others would not accept it, he did.


    He has never seen anyone talk to his seven elder brother like this, and he has never seen seven elder brother warn who for a woman, but that one look is too obvious. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Tang Jiao.


    Unexpectedly, his seven elder brothers ate this one.


    This special It''s fantastic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Qi Baye is really a fairy flower. He doesn''t go away. He has to play cards with Gu Qiye.


    Gu Qiye seems to be in a good mood. Of course, he is in a good mood. If he is not in a good mood, he will directly open his mouth to the door, OK! It''s really annoying.


    Qi eight ye: "seven elder brother, you see six elder brother pit my money


    He this grievance ah, six small yellow croaker is nothing, the key is the face can not hang!


    "Besides, you are still responsible here! Ooh, you can''t do this. "


    Qi eight Ye never forgets this stubble son, recites unceasingly, Gu seven Ye sees him pestering oneself not to walk, slowly raised the corner of the mouth.


    Mr. Huo and Mr. Liu looked at each other and resisted the impulse to laugh. It''s like eating ten thousand times without knowing the smell of bean! He still hesitated to leave when he was clearly tired of being with the little girl. It was up to him to see what price he was going to pay.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Tang Jiao. She asked softly, "can you play with Pai Jiu?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head.


    "Poker?"


    Tang Jiao nods.


    In fact, Pai Jiu she can, but not fine just, in Tang Jiao''s concept, not good is equal to not.


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, very quickly, she whispered: "I don''t care, but I''m afraid you lose crying."


    Tang Jiao is so serious that people around her laugh.


    Qi eight Ye ha ha sneer way: "pour is can boast."


    Gu Tingyun patted Tang Jiao''s little hand, looked up and said, "Lao Ba, since this is because of me, then I''ll give you a chance. I''ll bully you if I play with you. We ah you play with you, you choose the other two, three sets two wins, how about? I beat ten small yellow croakers, I bet you win. Whatever you want. "


    Ah, ah, he said, his face was full of joy, and he sighed: "it''s really my brother. This is what you said."


    Gu Tingyun''s meaningful smile, and her fingers gently touched Tang Jiao''s little hands.


    Tang Jiao''s attention does not seem to be on Qi Baye''s body, but on Gu Tingyun''s fingers. She looks at his fingers like this, smiling.


    "But don''t say I bullied her. In this way, I''ll press ten."


    Huo LiuYe''s rare kindness, he advised: "old eight, you can think well. Old seven is not a loser. "


    People who had suffered losses on the spot nodded their heads.


    But Qi eight Ye has been his imagination of the victory of the head, immediately said: "what is this, I can lose to a girl? I don''t pit seven brothers. I''ll find a weak one. "


    He turned to Hu Yici and asked, "can you play?"


    "Hu CI Jing hesitated to hear her nod, but she was nervous


    Qi Baye doesn''t care: "that''s OK. You can''t do it, and I am! What''s more, you''re just going to fight. "


    Hu Yici wanted to say something, but seeing Qi Baye''s face, he knew that if he continued to talk to him, he would be unhappy. He simply calmed down and did not speak, but the melancholy between his eyebrows and eyes was lingering.


    Qi Baye: "since it''s playing poker, you always have to play the right home. Do you choose one?"


    Tang Jiao is clear and crisp: "seven Masters said let you choose."


    What a good girl!


    Qi eight Ye thinks this is not very good, he says: "this can really bully you, can''t be."


    Gu Tingyun looked at him with a smile: "since that''s the case, it''s better for each family, and there''s no need to fight the right family."


    On hearing this, Qi Baye nodded and applauded. This idea is really good.


    He said, "so there''s no reason to say I''m bullying people."


    Huo LiuYe volunteered: "then I''ll give you a leg."


    The game of cards was soon organized. Gu Tingyun patted Tang Jiao''s arm: "go and play."


    Tang Jiao clear crisp smile: "if I win eight ye, how can he cry to you?"


    This is really irritating. Qi Baye blows his beard and stares at his eyes: "just blow it. I see who is really crying."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t care about this person. She looks at Gu Tingyun and clearly doesn''t want to leave him. This sticky painting really blinds everyone. In the end, they are still young and can''t ignore their faces. Even the most fashionable and coquettish social flower in Shanghai can''t do the behavior of being tired of men in such a formal occasion.


    However, this Miss Tang may still be young, so she did this, which did not make people think that there was anything wrong with her. Instead, she only felt that the little girl was really charming. I don''t know what Mr. Gu really likes.


    "Oh, my God, have you two had enough? Miss Tang, do you want to come or not


    Tang Jiao Du mouth, Gu Tingyun comfort her: "go to play, win my new year, go to your house to pay a new year''s visit."


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She got up and said, "well, I''ll show my strength to you."She got up and sat down opposite Qi Baye. Hu Yici was the last one, and Huo LiuYe was the next.


    As soon as she sat down, she turned back to Gu Qiye and said, "I''m making money for you."


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile and said, "I accept your love."


    Tang Jiao immediately turned back. Fourth Master Liu was not afraid of the big things. He shuffled the cards for them and distributed them immediately.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Tingyun did not come forward. He avoided suspicion.


    However, we can see that he began to cut apples at the tea table with a clear mind. Gu Qiye is still very good to Qiba. This is a clear way to send money! You know, although Qi Baye yelled that he was trapped by six masters. But who is that? It''s Lord Huo. I''m afraid no one can win him except seven masters.


    As far as the level is concerned, Qi Baye is not bad.


    Qi eight Ye''s level is not bad, Tang Jiao''s heart is men Qing er''s, she also played cards with Qi eight ye, hard to say, this is a defeated general. Would she be afraid of a defeated general?


    No matter what Gu Tingyun thinks or plans, Tang Jiao thinks that she is the seventh master. She can win once and a half times, not to mention the goods in front of her.


    "Five eights."


    Tang Jiao swept a glance, shook her head, "do not."


    Qi eight Ye sneers: "you don''t want this, you still play what?"


    Tang Jiao did not speak.


    But with more and more cards, Tang Jiao is more and more powerful.


    They play four pairs of cards, and Tang Jiao has fewer and fewer cards.


    Qi Baye: "I don''t believe it. You also have this one."


    He will come out of the card, Tang Jiao endure a smile, silently wipe the remaining card on his hand, raise eyebrows: "I won."


    Qi eight Ye lies in a trough, intuition goes to see her card, as expected one is not bad.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "you lost!"


    Qi Baye''s brand is not very good. Tang Jiao wins. He turns to scold Hu Yici: "what kind of stink do you have? Let her win? Let me see! Well, I''m going to How could you do that at first, how could you have done so? "


    Hu Yici hung his head and said nothing.


    Tang Jiao couldn''t see him bullying women. She asked, "you still have fun. Don''t look for reasons if you lose. I don''t think you''re good!"


    Qi Baye: "Hu Yici, sit at your house, you will..."


    "Let''s change."


    Huo LiuYe got up and said, "I''ll change places with Miss Hu."


    It''s just proved that after changing positions, the result is the same. Tang Jiao won two games in three games, and Tang Jiao won two games in a row. Her innocent face said, "are we still playing?"


    This is too provocative. Even Gu Tingyun, who is not far away, laughs.


    Qi Baye almost squeezed a word from his teeth: "play!"


    OK, have fun!


    Continue Lose!


    What is it like to be defeated?


    Tang Jiao got up and sat down beside Gu Tingyun. She said in a low voice, "no thanks to me?"


    Gu Tingyun clapped his hands: "fierce."


    Qi eight Ye has not responded, not only Qi eight Ye has not responded, Huo six Ye also is silent.


    To be sure, in the first set, he deliberately targeted eight, so Tang Jiao quickly got out of the game. But in the second and third innings, he sat in Tang Jiao''s home. I have to say that she is really good.


    He said: "Lao Qi, as expected, I am still very prescient. Just now I told you not to talk casually. Look at it. It''s very good. It makes old seven win ten small yellow croakers. I don''t know. Your hobby is to be a loose money boy."


    Qi eight Ye is confused to look at the card table, the card table is they deal with, seven elder brothers have not come forward son, he can''t even rely on.


    The last game six elder brothers in the last house guard against not surrounding Tang Jiao?


    This How can it be!


    He raised his head and then cried: "seven elder brothers, I am your own brother, why do you pit me so much! Miss Tang is so powerful, you still let her play with me. I don''t think six brothers are rivals! How miserable I am! I''m in bad luck


    Gu Tingyun is very calm, he said: "I never know her level, but I think she should be better than you."


    This is Qi eight almost a mouthful of blood spurt out, he asked: "why?"


    Gu Tingyun: "she can know what cards you have, but you don''t know what cards she has."


    Qi Ba said that he didn''t understand!


    Huo LiuYe was moved by Qi BA''s intelligence quotient and said: "Lao Qi means that Miss Tang calculates who has what cards according to the contents of each of us. The more you go, the more accurate she will be, so you won''t be wronged. "


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    After a long time, he looked at the sky: "it''s the day. Playing cards with people like you, I don''t have any fun at all."


    Four pairs of cards, more than 200, she can remember, this is what kind of brain!Tang Jiao kindly reminded him: "remember that ten small yellow croaker will be sent to the seventh master''s house, and he will bear my love."


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    Tang Jiao complacently looked at Gu Qiye, with some pretty.


    In fact, she is not so powerful, but she pays attention to a talent for playing cards. The seventh master of the previous life liked playing cards very much, so she began to study it slowly. She was sensitive to numbers and studied and practiced the day after tomorrow. Naturally, it is not the same.


    She did not know why Gu Tingyun had so much expectation for her. She whispered in his ear and asked, "what if I lose?"


    Gu Tingyun came out with a smile and said slowly, "if you lose, you lose. What does it matter? "


    Tang Jiao thought about it, too!


    "Why do you have faith in me?" she whispered


    She bit her ears with Gu Tingyun as if nobody else was there. She did it on purpose. It is obvious that Gu Tingyun is not willing to be nice to her now. If she does not swear her sovereignty in public, what will happen if people are pried away in the future?


    Now is to let everyone know that this lump of cow dung has its owner!


    Flowers here!


    Tang Jiao gently smile, whisper: "you calculate I can win."


    Gu Tingyun slightly side of the head, two people''s distance is particularly close, it seems that they are about to kiss, but he did not make a random point, said: "I once saw you to mirror flowers do analysis, so I believe you must be fierce."


    Tang Jiao suddenly realized and laughed.


    She whispered, "so it is."


    Huo LiuYe: "go on, eight, let''s go there and play cards."


    Qi Ba black face: "I still play cards? What have I been made of? "


    He turned his head and scolded Hu Yici: "look at you. People are girls, and you are girls. Why can''t you give me a long face. "


    Huo LiuYe didn''t like to get involved in his affairs with women. He only said, "if you disturb Lao Qi, next time it won''t be ten.".


    Leave with words.


    Fourth Master Liu and sixth master Huo went to push Pai Jiu. Naturally, they didn''t dare to disturb the lovers. They all broke up.


    Qi eight ye: "Oh no, you wait for me, I also play."


    Seeing Hu Yici standing there to cry or not, he said, "what are you crying for? Go away."


    Tang Jiao didn''t take care of others. She looked after seven masters with her chin and said, "why don''t you go to play with them?"


    Gu Qiye laughed and said slowly, "do you want me to go?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "no hope."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    When Tang Jiao comes out of the bathroom, she sees Hu Yici standing in front of the washing table, wiping her face. She seems to have cried, her eyes are red, and she doesn''t seem to have anything to make up.


    When she saw Tang Jiao, she was embarrassed and would go out immediately.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "you go out like this, everyone knows you have cried."


    In this way, Hu Yici did not move. She stood there biting her lips and whispering, "I, I Can you stop saying that? "


    Tang Jiao leans in front of the hand washing table and asks her: "I naturally won''t say, it has nothing to do with me. But sister Hu, why are you suffering? In fact, do you understand that? "


    Qi Baye is obviously not as interested in Hu Yici as before. Tang Jiao doesn''t know what causes this change. She''s tired of it for a long time? Or Tired of sleeping? She doesn''t want to speculate more, but she believes that Hu Yici understands it.


    looked at Hu Yi''s pale face, and Tang Jiao said, "forget it, I''ll lend you a powder."


    just went out and saw Yuan Feifei coming in. She asked simply, "bother to ask, can you use her powder for her?"


    Yuan Feifei and Hu Yici''s eyes are on each other, and both of them don''t open their eyes immediately.


    "I don''t need her," Hu said decisively


    Yuan Feifei sneered and said, "you see, even if I have it, she doesn''t need it."


    Hu Yici''s face became more and more ugly, and said, "I can''t use the cheap woman''s things, which are dirty to death."


    Yuan Feifei sneered and said, "I don''t know if you think you are better than me. Where is your strength? Are you still climbing on men? If you have the ability, you will become a lady of a rich family, and you will not go out like us. "


    She looked at Tang Jiao and took Tang Heng away just now. Although Tang Heng was stupid and slandered Tang Jiao heartily, she also heard from Tang Heng''s words that Tang Jiao was not a girl of ordinary people.


    But carefully think about it, she also had to pay Zhou Shanshan last time.


    If ordinary people play like this, the head of the little yellow croaker will be theirs, but Tang Jiao and Gu Qiye obviously don''t mean it. Of course, Mr. Gu can''t be stingy. The only possibility is that they don''t need this to maintain the relationship. Tang Jiao doesn''t care.


    Although yuan Feifei is a dramatist, she can rely on shrewdness in such a short time.


    Hu Yici red eyes said: "you say who is climbing a man, I and you are not the same, we are in love, will marry in the future."


    "Pooh


    This really made yuan Feifei laugh. She looked at Hu Yici like a joke.


    If you look at her up and down again, you can''t see any decent jewelry. You can''t even get a piece of jewelry from a man. It''s a failure to be a man.


    Tang Jiao coughed, pushed Hu Yici and said, "don''t do it in public. Let''s go out first."


    She doesn''t care about those messy things, but Hu Yici obviously does. She can''t help mentioning her at this time.


    But Hu Yici immediately turned around and took her hand, forcing her to ask, "Miss Tang, do you think so? You also laugh at me, think eight ye can''t marry me? You say, you say you are not laughing at me


    Tang Jiao ah, slowly cold face: "let go."


    She is willing to make friends with Hu Yici, but only if she doesn''t cross the line, and Hu''s behavior obviously makes her uncomfortable.


    Hu Yici seems to have never thought that Tang Jiao would be cold. Although she has heard of her beating, she can''t connect this matter with this person. However, Tang Jiao''s coldness makes her wake up.


    She immediately lowered her hand and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Jiao eased up and shook her head: "nothing. I went out first."


    She didn''t want to get involved in their affairs. She could see that Hu Yici knew who qibaye was. In that case, she said nothing more. She didn''t want to make a change. No one else could help her.


    She nodded slightly and left.


    Just came to Gu Tingyun''s original position. He was no longer here. Tang Jiao turned around and didn''t see anyone.


    "Miss Tang, the seventh master has something to do. Please wait here for a moment." Gu Si comes to say hello to her.


    Tang Jiao Oh, did not add to ask more.


    Gu Si said: "my side..."


    Tang Jiao smile: "you go busy."


    He nodded his head and left immediately.


    Gu Si just left, Zhou Yuxuan in a suit came over. Tang Jiao has already guessed that it must be he who brought Tang Heng here. However, if Tang Heng can leave him at a critical moment, he can still make up with Tang Heng again, which makes people feel that his mind is probably wrong.


    Or Tang Heng can make him have a different idea.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t think Zhou Yuxuan is mentally retarded, so he can only have problems.Zhou Yuxuan stood opposite Tang Jiao and said, "Miss Tang."


    Because of the relationship with the seventh master, no man will come to say hello to Tang Jiao.


    She looked up at him, speechless, but the whole person was cold.


    "Miss Tang did it for me, didn''t I?" He asked.


    Tang Jiao looked at him with a smile, and asked, "if you want to question what others have done, you should at least show evidence?"


    Zhou Yuxuan took a deep breath and said, "I can not blame you, I can not even tell Shanshan..."


    Tang Jiao interrupted him: "who are you? If you want to blame me, you can tell Shanshan! I don''t know what you''re saying


    Tang Jiao sneered: "if you want to say what others have done, there must be evidence. Without proof, I''ll treat you as a psychopath. "


    She nodded at the table and said, "you know where you stand and talk to me. Who are you? "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of applause came, a middle-aged man dressed in black approached, laughing: "fierce, it''s really a little fierce."


    Tang Jiao sees this person, immediately alert.


    Huo Er ye said: "I have always doubted Tingyun''s vision, but now it seems that there is a certain truth."


    Tang Jiao has no words, only looks at Huo Er Ye.


    In fact, Huo Er ye and Gu Tingyun are somewhat similar, but they are more bulky than Gu Tingyun. In fact, if you look closely, you will find that their eyebrows and eyes are still somewhat similar, and Huo Er ye and Huo Liu look alike.


    She still remembered that sentence of family happiness.


    So the second master Huo from Beiping is the father of the sixth master?


    Tang Jiao did not dare to guess more, but quietly looked at Huo Er Ye.


    Zhou Yuxuan was very respectful. He hung his head and said, "Huo Er Ye."


    Huo Er Ye ignored Zhou Yuxuan. Such a figure was not worth his attention. He leaned on the sofa and looked at Tang Jiao and asked, "do you want to gamble to see if you are in the heart of Tingyun."


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "no gambling."


    However, he was decisive. Huo Er YeYe laughed: "it''s a little interesting."


    Tang Jiao said softly, "second master, you said last time that you would not involve others."


    It is very obvious to remind this person not to eat his words and become fat.


    Huo Er Ye laughed and nodded: "yes, I said so."


    He looked up and said, "but what if I go back on my word?"


    He looked at Tang Jiao and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "not so good? It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. But I never complain. The big deal is good, but your identity and I a little girl. I don''t know who is more disgraceful? "


    Huo Erye: "it''s useless to use the method of encouraging the general."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head. She thinks these people are very interesting. She talks normally. Does he think it''s provocation? There is a lot of people here. Does he dare to do anything else?


    Xu is Tang Jiao''s sarcastic expression is too obvious, Huo Er ye said: "you really are not the type that men will like."


    Tang Jiao nearly spurted, then what does he mean? Seventh master is not a man?


    "Gentle as water, nothing bad."


    "Second uncle, it''s not good to take care of me like this?" Gu Tingyun came back soon. His hair was a little messy. Tang Jiao obviously saw that he should have done something with others.


    Gu Tingyun comes to Tang Jiao and holds her hand. Tang Jiao looks down and smiles.


    She whispered, "your second uncle scared me, and There''s a fly over there bothering me


    Huo Erye: "it''s just


    Zhou Yuxuan: "well, I think this is a misunderstanding..."


    His card position is too low, no one pays attention to it. Gu Si makes a request. Even if Zhou Yuxuan still wants to stay in this square inch world, I''m afraid it can''t work. He tangles up and leaves soon.


    Tang Jiao: "did they bully you


    The little hand slipped on his shirt. Gu Tingyun took her hand, took her hand down, looked down at her and said, "you go to play."


    Tang Jiao refused, she whispered: "but what the second uncle said is the same as farting. He promised you to come and trouble me. I don''t want to leave you. If I go, what should I do if I encounter bad people?"


    Huo Erye: "it''s just


    He finally showed a smile, very sure: "it''s true that people who are Tingyun are disgusting."


    Tang Jiao is indifferent, she whispered: "I don''t want you to like me."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. The second uncle does what he says. He just intentionally frightens you. Go and play. I have a few words to talk to my second uncle alone. "


    Tang Jiao thought about it for a while, and finally turned away.


    She did not go far away, standing by a window, quietly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang Jiao side head a look, soft voice: "six Ye know?"Huo LiuYe laughed and said, "my father is better to Ting Yun''s nephew than to my own son. Don''t worry about this. As for you If he promised not to mess, he certainly would not, just to scare you


    Tang Jiao actually understood. She said, "I know it naturally. With so many of you here, he''s not crazy, and he won''t choose here. "


    With a smile, she whispered, "I mean to piss him off."


    Mr. Huo LiuYe:


    Tang Jiao looked out of the window and whispered, "he scared me last time. My ability can''t retaliate back. But is it OK to be angry with him? Anyway, it seems to be in his prime of life, and he can''t be angry. But You''re not much like him


    Huo LiuYe laughed: "inquire about our family history? I''ll tell you about them. "


    He saw that Tang Jiao had nothing to do with her and was not staying with her for a long time.


    But Tang Jiao found that she was a little busy today, Huo LiuYe left, and Tang Heng came back.


    She raised her chin and said, "Tang Jiao, I said you are a little bitch. Why? You''re proud of one tick after another? "


    Everyone here doesn''t take her seriously. She is mentioned with respect. Why? Just because she''s looking for a better man?


    She sneered: "you don''t think you have how powerful, I..."


    Tang Jiao waved: "waiter."


    She asked for a glass of red wine from the waiter and looked at Tang Heng: "do you know what you hate the most?"


    Tang Heng clenched his teeth: "what? Tang Jiao, I don''t believe what do you dare to do to me here? I tell you, you like this, your seven ye also won''t want you, he won''t want you such vicious dead girl. You don''t want to Ah


    Tang Jiao''s red wine spilled on her clothes like this.


    Someone heard the voice looked over, Tang Jiao tilted her head and laughed, and said in a soft voice: "you keep shouting! Waiter... "


    She ordered another glass of red wine.


    Waiter:


    Once again, she threw cold on me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "I just throw you, how about it?"


    The scene was quiet for another moment. Everyone really felt that this new year''s reception was worth it. If it wasn''t, there would be so many good plays to watch. It was really one place after another. No break.


    Tang Jiao with a smile to see Tang Heng, Tang Heng and so on is this moment, she immediately aggrieved, whispered: "sister, I know you resent me for robbing my father, you how to me all have no relation, really have no relation, I won''t blame you."


    In spite of this, the tears are falling, but I still feel pity.


    Tang Jiaozhen was amused by the thirteen points. Speaking of it, where did this person come from? He felt that he was trusted by others? She really did not have a simple and clear understanding of her own wind review.


    Tang Jiao is shocked to see that the waiter still has two glasses of red wine in her hand, all of which are taken over.


    "Since you have this need, I don''t mind helping you."


    Now, Tang Heng can''t see any more. All over the body is red wine. Tang Jiao raises her chin. Naturally, she can see the joy in Tang Heng''s eyes. She is willing to have such a thing happen.


    After all, it''s going to sell badly.


    "Miss Tang, you are going too far. What else do you want to do to ah Heng? She has already suspended from school for girls and is far away from you. Are you still clinging to it now? " Sure enough, there are a lot of people with brain diseases at any time. Zhou Yuxuan immediately came to Tang Heng and criticized Tang Jiao with righteous words. Then he took off his coat and put it on for her, saying, "it''s OK, I''m not afraid."


    Tang Heng strong very: "I''m ok, elder brother Zhou, I''m fine, as long as my sister can be angry, I don''t care."


    Zhou Yuxuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Tang, are you not ashamed?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and looked up at him: "who are you? It seems that my business is not up to you? You''d better take good care of your Tang Heng. Next time, the news of a small hotel with Tang Shijie will not look good. Whether you are really magnanimous or not, it is serious to manage your own talents? As a man, you should be in charge of it. "


    Tang Jiao poured a cup of dirty water on his body with profound meaning: "although Tang Shijie has entered the patrol room, you can''t be completely relieved!"


    Many people know that Tang Shijie went into the patrol house, but he still can''t get out! For a moment, everyone saw that Zhou Yuxuan''s face was a little delicate. It''s a little too strange to say that Tang Shijie has come out so little, so it''s because of this? By Zhou Yuxuan? He did it?


    "Oh, Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Baye didn''t know where he came from. With a smile, he saw that Tang Heng was startled. Then he looked at Tang Jiao. The girl was magnanimous. She didn''t have any sense of doing evil.


    He immediately turned his head: "seven elder brother, you see this how to start?"


    As soon as Gu Tingyun arrived, he saw the situation in front of him. However, he had a smile in his eyes. He was very indifferent and seemed not surprised.


    He and Tang Jiao looked at each other, and Tang Jiao said in a soft voice, "seventh master. "


    it''s just a whisper, but there''s nothing else.


    Gu Tingyun reached out and Tang Jiaoli came to him and put his hand in his palm.


    "Mr. Gu, you are here just in time. What is Miss Tang doing? Where is there such a bully? Ah Heng is such a simple and kind girl. Even if she is treated like this, she has no complaint. Do you think so? Are you free to do this? "


    Zhou Yuxuan is very serious. Tang Jiao thinks that this person may not have a plan, but really has a brain.


    It''s OK to be a pure fool. I''m afraid that such a fool who thinks he''s a smart man is terrible.


    Tang Jiao secretly pinched Gu Tingyun''s palm with her fingers. Gu Tingyun resisted her prank, raised the corners of her mouth, and then whispered, "what can I do? If you don''t do it casually, you have to publish a report to let people know about the whole Shanghai beach before you do it? Is it so complicated? "


    Qi Baye sprayed it directly.


    Gu Tingyun gently brushed Tang Jiao''s curly hair: "the children in our family have been wronged, and they must vent their anger."


    Tang Jiao was very happy at once, although Gu Tingyun had never admitted their special relationship in front of others or herself. However, no matter what he stands beside her in the first place. It was really good to be believed unconditionally. She raised her lips and whispered, "seven masters."


    Without saying anything, Gu Tingyun laughed and said nothing. He glanced at Zhou Yuxuan, and then led Tang Jiao to turn away.


    Tang Heng didn''t expect that things would look like this. She thought everyone would point at Tang Jiao, and they would dislike Tang Jiao. The seventh master would directly abandon her. It must be like this. But why, why not.


    How can they believe her!


    Tang Jiao is clearly a little girl, the most cheap is her."Tang Jiao, it''s no use even if you''re proud. Your father doesn''t want you anymore!" Tang Heng is not very old in the end, and most of them have the upper hand in the past two years. He always can''t accept such a gap. He doesn''t control himself, but he says it.


    As soon as this statement was made, the scene was quiet.


    Tang Jiao turned back and looked at Tang Heng. She said with a smile, "I don''t want him either. Tang Heng, the brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it. "


    She released Gu Tingyun and came to Tang Heng. Tang HENGQIANG kept calm and said, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao suddenly reached out, a slap in the past, so hit Tang Heng''s face.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear and loud voice, Tang Jiao sneered: "this slap is to teach you how to be a man."


    Tang Heng called out, "you little bitch, how long do you think you can be proud of, you will be abandoned sooner or later, you..."


    Zhou Yuxuan didn''t expect Tang Heng to be so brainless that he even said such a thing. Although everyone thought so, no one would say it directly.


    He immediately covered Tang Heng''s mouth: "don''t say it."


    Tang Jiao raised the corner of her mouth and sighed: "Tang Heng, you are really bad and stupid, and you have poor vision."


    She turned to Gu Tingyun and whispered, "let''s go. We don''t have a common sense with her."


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her, but did not move.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "you Are you angry? "


    Gu Tingyun raised her hand and whispered, "does it hurt?"


    Tang Jiao immediately laughed out, she finally know why she suddenly fell in love with this man, this man is really different from others.


    She raised her lips, coquettish: "a little pain."


    He raised her little hand and put it to his mouth.


    "Lying trough!" Qi eight Ye ten thousand did not expect, his seven elder brother so can tease younger sister.


    However, Gu Qiye''s attitude represented his attitude. He glared at Zhou Yuxuan, and then said, "I don''t want to see this woman with people related to her in any place where our brothers appear. What kind of thing can such dirty things still appear here? What''s the matter? Don''t take us seriously. "


    "Cousin." Zhou Yuxuan seems to want to say something.


    Qi eight Ye glared at him again and said, "get away from me. I''m stupid to read. I have no brain. If I don''t beat you to death when I go back, Jingte will make trouble for me. "


    Then he turned and left.


    All the key people left, and soon everyone broke up.


    At this time, immediately someone came forward and politely invited Tang Heng out.


    Tang Heng: "Yuxuan, I..."


    Zhou Yuxuan waved his hand: "you go first, I will find you later, you go back first."


    Tang Heng and want to say what, but Zhou Yuxuan did not pay attention to.


    He didn''t look so infatuated. He went in quickly.


    It''s just that tonight''s business is too big and ugly. He can''t talk to people around. He just finds a corner to sit down.


    "Are you ok?" It''s quiet here. Hu Yici hides here alone. Seeing his dispirited face, he asks in a low voice, is this the cousin of eight ye?


    Zhou Yuxuan also recognized Hu Yici, immediately: "it''s you."


    He gave a wry smile and said, "I may I''ve messed up a lot of things. This kind of place is not suitable for a scholar like me. "


    Hu Yi''s benevolence has a kind nod.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    The two men spoke at the same time, then looked at each other with a smile. Hu Yici said in a soft voice: "it will be OK in the end."


    Zhou Yuxuan nodded.


    This is how they talked.


    On the other side, Yuan Feifei, who saw the two people talking happily, gave a malicious smile and then turned away.


    She went to find Qiye, who was following him at this time.


    She said in a low voice, "eight ye, would you please come here? I have a word to tell you. "


    Qi Ba Ye looked at her with a pitiful plea in his eyes, shrugged his shoulders and left with her.


    Tang Jiao rubbed her ears and said, "I have never seen such a noisy man."


    Qi Baye''s words are just a headache. In her previous life, she felt that this person spoke a lot. When she saw a younger Qi Baye in this life, she had to say that her previous life''s insight was really too shallow, and she was actually more reserved after she was older.


    Really!


    Tang Jiao''s appearance of fear made Gu Tingyun laugh. He said, "so it''s not good to come with me. You see, it''s a lot of trouble for you."


    Tang Jiao asked, "so the seventh master is going to eat his words and be fat. Won''t you take me next time? Is it not good to be a man? "


    Gu Tingyun: "of course not."


    Tang Jiao got close to him and asked with a smile: "dare to ask, seven masters are not here for two years. Why do you want to attend the reception this year?"Gu Tingyun didn''t move and didn''t dodge. He said with a light smile: "nothing is more than three."


    Tang Jiao''s smile was bright. She raised her chin and gave a long, soft voice: "but how do I feel that the seventh master is looking for an opportunity to take me out? You Do you like me


    Gu Tingyun could hardly conceal his smile, but he still pressed her shoulder, pushed her back, and said, "nothing."


    Although she was rejected by others, Tang Jiao didn''t believe that he didn''t mean anything. It really doesn''t mean anything. It won''t be like this. She''s not angry. A sultry old man should always give him some time to convince himself.


    After all, she is a beautiful young Lori.


    She simply leaned on the sofa and whispered, "your second uncle is gone?"


    This kind of old man, can''t be forced to rush, otherwise if completely scared away is not good, Tang Jiao thinks that she should grasp this scale.


    She changed the topic, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "is Huo Liu Ye your cousin or cousin?"


    Gu Tingyun did not conceal Tang Jiao and said, "cousin, he is my second uncle''s son."


    Tang Jiao is strange, but she hears that many people are called master Gu Tingyun. The eldest young master Sixth master is his cousin again?


    The relationship is so complicated!


    Gu Tingyun looked at her frown, put her finger gently on her eyebrow, gently rubbed it, and said, "don''t frown."


    Tang Jiao, oh, puffed her face.


    "My business is too complicated for you to listen to," he added


    Tang Jiao smile: "that if one day you are willing to say, you can find me, I am a very good listener."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her quietly. Tang Jiao asked, "why? Do you think I''m not? "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and asked slowly, "is your character so radical that you are really a good listener?"


    Tang Jiao sneered and her eyes were bright, but she kept staring at him. She opened her lips and said, "because you are the seventh master. For me, I''m willing to show the patience I''ve never had. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles again. He looks for a cigar, lights it, and looks at her sideways.


    Time seems to be still


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    The so-called cocktail party, in fact, is not so fun, but Tang Jiao thinks that it is very good to be close to the seventh master.


    The other is not so important. She is very happy.


    "Be careful."


    Gu Tingyun stops the car at the door of Shen house. Tang Jiao nods to get off.


    A gust of wind blowing, is really piercing cold. She rubbed her arm and was about to run to the room. Gu Tingyun called her, "ah you."


    Tang Jiao''s hand has touched the door, see him get out of the car, the hand is her coat, he put on the coat for her, whispered: "forget it?"


    Tang Jiao really forgot. She put out her tongue and laughed.


    "Go back quickly."


    Tang Yun looked up at him in the moonlight.


    She whispered, "you''re not at all kind."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you want to beg me against the wind in the north?"


    Tang Jiao is not so naturally. She smiles and pulls his black cashmere coat. She leans forward a few minutes and whispers, "I can''t bear it." Then he turned around and went into the courtyard of the Shen family and ran home.


    Gu Tingyun saw her go home. Instead of getting on the bus, she walked home.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Er Niu rushed up and rubbed around him.


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and patted it. Then he said softly, "is it cold? You, take it home. "


    It''s a double day inside and outside. Gu Tingyun takes off his coat and throws it on the sofa directly.


    The room was quiet as if a needle could be heard. Gu Erniu was lying at Gu Tingyun''s feet, looking lazy.


    It was just a moment of Kung Fu. Gu Si entered from the outside. He said, "here comes the eighth master."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth, but could not see whether he was smiling or not. He said, "take good care of him and let him have a long memory."


    After that, she got up and patted Gu Er Niu, and then went upstairs.


    ******


    at this time, the Shen family villa is full of lights.


    Tang Jiao sat on the sofa, staring at her mother and uncle, and whispered to her fingers, "you make it like a three Hall trial."


    She was joking and didn''t really worry about anything.


    But Shen Lianyi didn''t hold back. He slapped her on the arm and said angrily, "at this time, you are still playing with me. You don''t want to think about what you are doing."


    She is really worried about her daughter, but this girl is also a pair of knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, leaning towards the state of tiger mountain line.


    Tang Jiao ouch, pretending to be hurt, Shen Lianyi immediately: "do you want to worry?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said in a low voice, "my mother has become so fast."


    This is really angry Shen Lianyi, she is to give her daughter a little, angry way: "you want to die, do you know why I am angry?" Still pretending to hurt!


    Just then, the bell rang, and it was eleven o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Tang Jiao knew that she came back late. Her mother was very worried. She got close to Shen Lianyi, who was slightly red in her eyes, and shook her arm: "Niang, I really have a sense of propriety. Don''t be angry."


    Shen Lianyi pokes her head: "you have a fart sense of propriety. I think you don''t understand bullshit."


    Tang Jiao ah, but can listen to her mother say such dirty words!


    "It''s not good for you," she said


    Shen Lianyi: "I''m not good? I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. I was not... "


    Shen Lianyi is also sad when she thinks of what happened at that time. She didn''t think that Tang Zhiyong was good at everything, and she wanted to marry Tang Zhiyong. What happened? In Tang Zhiyong''s heart, in fact, he is just an ignorant and stupid woman. Every time she thought of it, she felt very sad about it.


    Although has been divorced, but so many years of injury and bitterness, who can understand it! She didn''t want her daughter to go the same way.


    Shen Lianyi: "you don''t want to see him in the future."


    Tang Jiao chuckled at once. Seeing that her daughter was still ignorant, she looked like a silly girl, and she sighed with worry.


    Tang Jiao looked up at Shen Qing and asked softly, "uncle, do you think I will be cheated?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t think it''s bad at all. I don''t know why, instead, she feels warm and friendly in her heart. She really hasn''t felt it for a long time.


    Shen Qing was silent for a moment. Thinking of all kinds of things today, Shen Qing said slowly, "as long as you can be responsible for your own behavior, there is nothing to lose."


    If it was not for fear of her mother''s anger fainting, Tang Jiao would like to give her uncle a clap. That''s the truth. In fact, what can''t suffer? If you can bear the results, you will not suffer losses.


    She patted Shen Lianyi on the shoulder and said, "you see, my uncle has traveled so many years. He has never seen anything! My uncle didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. What did my mother worry about? I''m really not going to be anything. I''ll be more upset if you are so sad. "Stop paying gently caressing the back of the ripples, whispering: "my mother looks at what I do, which is not appropriate? I really have a sense of measure. "


    She made a look at her uncle''s entreativeness.


    Shen Qing looked at her, but finally said, "ah you are really very tactful, ripples, you do not necessarily have her to do things. You don''t have to think too much. What is the use of thinking too much? The world is not more thoughtful than thought. I don''t think the time is early. Go back to have a rest early. Tomorrow is the thirtieth child. Why don''t you make the children feel comfortable in the new year


    Shen Qing talks, Shen Lianyi still listen to, although she has some heart, but finally pushed Tang Jiao: "upstairs rest."


    Tang Jiao, with a voice, grabbed Shen Lianyi: "Niang, let''s sleep together today."


    The ripples settled, and then a smile appeared, and a response was made.


    Seeing that both people went upstairs, Shen Qing did not rest, but went to the study. He stood on the balcony of the study smoking, half ring, rubbing the temple.


    Although the words of comfort to his sister have been seen, he may not have a little worry.


    With a sigh again, he turned back to the room.


    However, Tang Jiao and Gu Qiye made a good deal soon brought many visible influences to Shen Qing. Although he is rich, he is still unstable in Shanghai. After all, he was shipping in the early years. There is no need to communicate with them too much.


    And at the beginning of his transition, there was no one to put him in his eyes. But now it''s different. The phone calls were on the way this morning.


    On the first day of the new year, there are people coming to visit the new year.


    Originally, Tang family went to old houses. Shen Lianyi, as a daughter-in-law, had to be busy many, and should be careful to treat it with caution, which is quite different from this time. Compared with the previous year''s caution, she is now very windy and water, feeling different. Everything can be their own right to master, do not need to look down on the face of people, such a mood is difficult to understand.


    Tang Jiao saw her mother busy in the morning but was full of joy, and also with joy.


    "Ah, you can go upstairs and have fun. There will be guests coming to visit the new year later. You are on the first floor. It''s a bit inconvenient at all. "


    Shen Qing is very straightforward, my nephew daughter, where need to be around?


    "And I think people want to see what you look like. It''s like a monkey to stay here and show people, but it doesn''t really mean it?"


    Tang Jiao nodded immediately: "don''t want to be a monkey."


    Go upstairs decisively.


    though upstairs, Tang Jiao wanted to make complaints about it.


    The seventh master promised to come to visit the new year today, but I don''t know if it is a pit man when he sees that the time has not come. She was so well dressed today that she intended to surprise his brother.


    But Tang Jiao also knows that she and Mr. 7 are not actually a kind of person.


    She is experiencing the ups and downs and different from the seventh master, he is too complex. The background is complex, the experience is complex, but what about that! Tang Jiao is not in her heart. The people she saw, if they were ordinary people, were boring.


    She coughed and thought about it with her chin in her hand.


    "Miss!" Four leaves in the door.


    "Who is coming?" Tang Jiao said


    "Four leaves shake his head:" do not know, heard surname Zhou, said is Miss Zhou Shanshan uncle. "


    Tang Jiao Oh, looked up, thought, thought of this person, this is the president of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, zhoushanshan and zhouyuxuan''s uncle.


    If she had a smile like no, she really thought it was the magic of the seventh master!


    "OK, you go down and say hello. Don''t be too busy for the new year," she said


    Four leaves ah a sound, obedient downstairs.


    Tang Jiao got up to the balcony, now it is Trinity days, very cold!


    Tang Jiao stood on the balcony, and she could see Gu''s yard far away. Gu Erniu didn''t know why she was running around the yard, and she seemed very happy. There are many cars in the yard of Gu family. I don''t know who is in.


    Seeing Gu Tingyun appear to come out to see the guests, Tang Jiao waved her hand from afar, "seven masters..."


    Tang Jiao stepped on the edge of the balcony, and the long skirt drifted with the wind.


    Gu Tingyun looked up at Tang Jiao, who was in a red dress, as if she was going to fly up at the next moment, and fell straight beside him.


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect to come out with surprise. She made a trumpet like, and shouted, "happy new year, happy New Year..."


    Gu Tingyun can not hear what she said, but he still knows what Tang Jiao said.


    He smiled, compared to a gesture.


    Tang Jiao laughed out with a puff, and she waved at him.


    He never thought that the innocent girl he thought was actually bright and bright.


    Or, until that day, he didn''t know that the girl was actually bright and bright.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her in this way.Qi eight Ye limped out of the house with a limp: "ah, I''m going to the seventh elder brother, what are you doing! We''re waiting for you if you don''t come in yet! What are you looking at? It''s like a silly sparrow. "


    Following Gu Qiye''s line of sight, he went to bed again and sighed: "no, I can''t see her. It''s bad luck to look at her one more time. It''s bad luck for us to get rid of each other. " He didn''t look like a lame at this time. He dragged his legs and swished into the door.


    Gu Tingyun ignored Qi Baye and waved to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao Du mouth, refused to enter the room, she naturally know Gu seven ye let her go back, but she did not!


    Why listen to him? If you listen to men too much, you won''t get any good results.


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying is not to go back. Gu Tingyun didn''t know what Tang Jiao thought, but seeing that she didn''t move, she sighed and turned out of the gate.


    Tang Jiao can''t see the situation outside, but she knows it in her heart. She immediately turns around and runs back, thumping downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw that the servant girl had invited Gu Tingyun in.


    Many people in the house came to pay New Year''s greetings, respectfully: "seventh master, everything goes well in the new year."


    Tang Jiao stopped on the stairs, so looking at Gu Tingyun, with a smile, crisp Sheng called: "seven masters."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Gu Tingyun looked up at her with a smile: "happy new year, miss ah you, and everything goes well."


    Tang Jiao had never seen Gu Tingyun dressed like this. She was wearing a dark red shirt with a scarf. She was introverted and coquettish! It''s really strange that a man can use such adjectives as coquettish, but he just gives her such a feeling.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, light voice way: "congratulations on becoming rich."


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, Shen Qing immediately invited Gu Tingyun to his seat. Several visitors were glad that they had come. Otherwise, they would not have seen such a good play. However, this young lady of Tang family is really pretty.


    Shen Qing said politely: "originally I wanted to wait for the past. How can I trouble you to come here?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t care too much. He picked out the candy basket on the tea table and said with a smile, "it''s all neighbors. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    She picked a piece of sugar and opened the entrance. Then she picked out a piece and handed it to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao stood opposite him. She took the sugar and asked with a smile: "seventh master, don''t you prepare a red envelope for me?"


    Shen Qing almost spurted out a mouthful of tea. To be honest, he found that he was really old and couldn''t stand the public flirting.


    Yes, it may not be in the eyes of others, but Shen Qing knows it. That''s what Tang Jiao means. He has seen it more than once. Shen Qing is really bitter. He can''t help it. His niece daughter is a little working girl. What can we do?


    Tang Jiao Bai Jing''s little hand stretched out in front of Gu Tingyun, and naturally begged: "so you didn''t prepare for me?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao like this. For a long time, Tang Jiao didn''t blush, as if it was too normal.


    She said with a smile


    With a soft voice and a small hook, Gu Tingyun finally reaches out under the gaze of her eyes. He is really ready. Gu Tingyun takes out a red envelope from her arms and puts it in Tang Jiao''s palm. His fingers gently touched Tang Jiao''s hand, and then took it back as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "what a coincidence, I also prepared a red envelope for the seventh master."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and sat quietly looking at her. Tang Jiao leaned forward and took his hand. Gu Tingyun''s eyes were deep. Tang Jiao gently put the red envelope in his palm, and her little hand made a slight scratch in his palm.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s red envelope and laughed. He held the red envelope and looked at the light. It seemed strange. Holding the red envelope, Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and said with a smile, "it''s unexpected that the first new year''s red envelope I received in my life was sent by ah you."


    Although Tang Jiao is with some sense of fun, but did not think that it should be like this, who can think of it, Gu Tingyun such an identity has not even received a new year''s red envelope!


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun. Are some people really more familiar and more surprised?


    She thought that the omnipotent seven masters, in fact, there are a lot of past events that can not be said?


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment, and she said: "then you should thank me well. Do you want to go back and write it down in your little book? From then on, always remind yourself to be good to me? "


    "Ouch Shen Qing scolds, but Tang Jiao doesn''t put it in her heart. She looks at Gu Tingyun with a bright smile.


    Gu Tingyun seemed to think about it and said, "OK, remember."


    Tang Jiao seriously said: "the point of this sentence is the last sentence, but it is obvious that the seventh master did not think of the last sentence."


    Gu Tingyun got up. He came to Tang Jiao and laughed. When he had enough, he turned around and said, "you go first. I have guests there. I will stay soon."


    After that, he took Tang Jiao''s wrist and walked to the door: "do you want to introduce some friends to you?"


    Tang Jiao so inexplicably followed his steps.


    She looked back at Shen Qing, who was more confused: "this..."


    He felt that he could not speak in his voice, so he took a sip of tea, and then felt that it was still a fire, and he took another sip.


    Several guests have not seen this kind of play, this is the first day of the lunar new year to abduct people?


    Shen Qing, Shen Qing, can''t you faint?


    President Yang was the first to react. He laughed, "brother Shen, are you ok?"


    It''s compassion and admiration.


    Shen Qing squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK.".


    Fortunately, all the guests are male guests. Shen Lianyi doesn''t think it''s very good. She has already gone upstairs. Otherwise, if she sees Tang Jiao like this, she will be angry and spit blood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, drink tea."


    It''s very cold outside. Tang Jiao, wearing a thin skirt, feels cool through her heart. She mumbles: "sure enough, I can''t resist the cold wind in my hot heart. The cold is still as cold as before."


    Gu Tingyun laughs. He takes Tang Jiao to Gu''s house. Gu Er Niu rushes out with a whoosh. It''s too fast to hide one''s ears and steal the bell. Tang Jiao screams and flashes behind Gu Tingyun.Gu Er Niu Wang Wang around Tang Jiao and Gu Ting Yun run around.


    Tang Jiao laughs: "I am a new skirt, you will lose hair, hum, don''t rub on my body, I want beautiful!"


    She yelled fiercely, but she didn''t dislike it at all. Instead, she kept laughing and pretended to play with it.


    Small animals are the most able to understand whether people are true or false. They can''t see their ears. They follow them hard. Their big tails are shaking.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Why are you teasing the dog again Huo six Ye actually heard Tang Jiao''s voice, he laughed: "Miss Tang, congratulations on becoming rich."


    Tang Jiaozheng hides from Er Niu and laughs: "congratulations on becoming rich."


    The voice is clear and loud.


    Gu Tingyun patted Tang Jiao''s arm and said, "OK, come in!"


    He took Tang Jiao by the wrist, and Tang Jiao did not shy away from it. With a smile, she went into the hall with him. There was no one in the hall. Tang Jiao said, "I don''t mean there are guests?"


    Huo LiuYe laughed: "people are in the study."


    The study on the first floor, although it is called a study, is actually just a romantic place. He reached out and said, "please come inside, two of you."


    Gu Tingyun pulls Tang Jiao into the door. Because Tang Jiao has just had a fight with Gu Er Niu, her face is flushed, and the whole person is full of youth.


    "Come on, have a look. Lao Qi has brought his children to introduce to everyone."


    Huo LiuYe has some banter.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jiao can still feel the sense of propriety.


    She thought, ah, the term "children" is quite appropriate. It''s just right to use it here.


    As soon as they entered the room, Tang Jiao saw a middle-aged man sitting in front of the tea table, pouring tea, with a sense of immortality.


    Gu Tingyun introduced: "this is five elder brothers, you call five ye can."


    Tang Jiao immediately and cleverly bowed, and then called out, "five masters."


    The fifth master of Lin raised his eyebrows, laughed and said, "please sit down."


    Be polite.


    Gu Tingyun led Tang Jiao to sit down and said, "this is my neighbor''s little friend ah you. Five elder brothers can call her Tang Jiao."


    Lin Wu Ye poured a cup of tea for Tang Jiao, and Tang Jiao repeatedly said thanks. The whole person was a little stiff. Can you be informal? This is a disguised meeting with parents, right? What''s more, Lin Wu Ye is also famous for his strictness. Tang Jiao dried up and said, "good tea."


    The others were a little confused.


    Tang Jiao blinks and looks at Gu Qiye.


    Gu Qiye nodded with a smile: "sure, it''s really good tea."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a small pear vortex.


    Gu Qiye slightly droops his head and sips it gently.


    It''s just that between the electric light and the flint, Tang Jiao suddenly knows where is wrong! Whining, where does she drink tea like that! What kind of good tea do you say after a sip of it? I''m afraid it doesn''t even taste it?


    Mr. Lin poured another cup of tea for Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun is slow: "don''t burn it, be careful."


    Tang Jiao ah, but very quickly, she immediately looked up at Gu Tingyun, this words how to show a strong smile? He laughs at her?


    Tang Jiao narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Gu Tingyun noticed Tang Jiao''s expression. Instead, she took a sip of tea: "ah, you''re going to be admitted to university in summer?"


    Tang Jiao ah, back is.


    Gu Tingyun with a smile: "I don''t know which university you are considering?"


    Naturally, Tang Jiao doesn''t want to leave Shen Lianyi. She has a hard time living with her mother. She doesn''t want to leave Shanghai.


    She said in a low voice: "I, I should report to Chengnan University. After all, it''s convenient for Shanghai local universities to go home. I don''t want to go abroad."


    She also wanted to go to Fudan and so on, but she knew her grades well. If she could be admitted to Chengnan University, she would burn high incense, but she would not dare to think about others. Although Chengnan university is not as famous as Fudan, it is also a very good school. If she can study in Chengnan, Tang Jiao thinks she should be very lucky.


    She smiles: "I just hope I can pass the exam smoothly."


    With a smile, Gu Tingyun handed her a piece of sugar on the tea table. Tang Jiao immediately clenched it, but she didn''t eat it.


    Gu Tingyun: "if you are admitted to Chengnan University, you will be a student of five brothers. Do you want to present a cup of tea to show your respect?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, she was in a trance to think about it, finally thought of it! He is the president of Chengnan University. Looking at Huo LiuYe again, I''ve figured it out. No wonder Jining night school has many students of Chengnan university working part-time, because of this.


    She didn''t care too much about these things. If Gu Qiye hadn''t mentioned it, she might not have thought of those things.The main reason is that the fifth master passed away within a few years, and the president of Chengnan University changed. If it wasn''t, how could she not react at once? She took a careful look at Lin Wu ye, but she could not see any serious illness, but some things were always bad. Tang Jiao does not know whether there is an inside story. But I don''t say much.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers gently touched Tang Jiao''s little hand, and soon left, but Tang Jiao came to her senses.


    If the other several people all seem to have no smile, seems to be with some ridicule meaning, old seven should not be jealous of such things?


    But if you look at his face, you can''t see why. It''s not sure.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "I want to see if people who are good at reading have three heads and six arms, and..."


    She blinked her eyes: "I''m also thinking, if I can''t pass the exam, I want to go through the back door or something."


    Qi eight Ye immediately spurted out. Do you want to be so straightforward.


    With a smile, Mr. Lin said slowly, "it depends on who you are. If you have a marriage contract with Lao Qi and you are my real brother-in-law, I will surely die. If you are the neighbor of seven children, that is sorry, you have to work hard. I don''t accept any bribes. "


    Tang Jiao immediately turned to look after the seventh master.


    He drank tea slowly and said, "then you should study hard."


    Tang Jiao''s head suddenly drooped down and sighed: "it''s over."


    The others were amused by her dismal face. But soon, Tang Jiao looked up again, seriously: "big new year''s, I have to be jubilant, this year can be smooth."


    After saying that, he showed a big smile.


    Gu Tingyun could not help but reach out and rub her head. Tang Jiao mumbled: "every time you touch my head, I feel like Gu Er Niu."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. He said with a smile: "that''s impossible. You can''t talk with Gu Erniu on the same day."


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s eyes bent, he added: "Gu Er Niu is a princess, you are just a little ah yo."


    Tang Jiao:


    This man Bullying her?


    "Princess is just a casual address, little ah Yo is a very important child."


    Tang Jiao''s heart was in full bloom. Did this person eat too much sugar in the new year?


    How sweet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    On the first day of new year''s day, Tang Jiao didn''t stay at home for a long time. After all, people will have guests.


    She soon got up and left. Gu Tingyun sent her to the door. Then she watched Tang Jiao run back home quickly. With some smile, she turned and left.


    When she came back, the guests had already left, but there was an unexpected person sitting in the living room. Tang Jiao stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "Dad, how did you come?"


    Tang Zhiyong thinks that this is not pleasant to hear. Can''t he come yet? If you don''t pay him a new year''s greeting, you still have to ask him how he came.


    Tang Zhiyong sneered and said, "can''t I come?"


    Tang Jiao was in a good mood, but she didn''t want to be wise with him. She said, "Dad, happy new year, congratulations on becoming rich!"


    The little hand stretched out at once, and she didn''t care about that!


    Tang Zhiyong pursed his mouth and took out a red envelope. However, his expression was a little discontented. Tang Jiao, who was in charge of those things, accepted it directly and said with a smile: "thank you, Dad."


    Although she is not bad for Tang Zhiyong''s money, Tang Jiao just doesn''t want to be polite.


    Tang Zhiyong saw her accept the red envelope, took a deep breath and said, "ah yo, you will follow me later."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, looked at Tang Zhiyong, with some smile, slowly asked: "Dad, what do you mean? Yes? You bought this red envelope for me


    She shook it and slapped it on the coffee table. The action was provocative.


    Tang Zhiyong was infuriated by her actions, and his tone was also severe. He said, "for the Chinese New Year''s Eve, you don''t go back to visit your grandparents, do you? Where did the rules come from? If someone else knows what to say about your mother? Do you think your mother has taught you bad


    Speaking of this, he turned to stare at Shen Lianyi, as if with a complaint.


    Shen Lianyi felt sick all of a sudden. On the first day of the new year, would he come here to humiliate her? She clenched her fists tightly, which restrained her from beating him out.


    It''s just that she''s holding on, which doesn''t mean others can.


    Shen Qing immediately seized Tang Zhiyong''s collar: "I let you in to let you find fault? I think you are getting better. "


    In the end, he was a big man. He carried Tang Zhiyong to the door like this, and a hard man threw him out.


    Tang Zhiyong staggered back a lot of steps, deeply gasped, and finally stabilized, saying: "what are you doing like this? It''s really insulting."


    Shen Qing sneered and said, "I haven''t read a lot of books. Don''t expect me to be so qualified. As I said, if I see you bullying my sister, I will teach you a lesson! "


    He used to be one foot. Tang Zhiyong was unprepared and fell on the ground.


    He was lying on the ground, coughing constantly, and could only utter such a shameful and elegant sentence in thousands of words, but he did not dare to say anything next to him.


    Shen Qing directly told: "drive the person out, after this person comes back, do not open the door. It''s really bad luck to celebrate the new year. "


    He is unlucky, so is Tang Zhiyong!


    Tang Zhiyong didn''t think that he could meet such a thing on the first day of the new year''s day, but he didn''t expect that the family would not give him face at all. However, he could not ignore the family affairs. He finally summoned up a little backbone and insisted: "you ask ah Yo to go back with me to pay New Year''s greetings. She is still surnamed Tang. It''s from the Tang family. "


    If her surname is changed, don Sijiao can stand at the door. It has nothing to do with my mother''s last name. Just Dad How can you still be so stupid! You think we should all give you face? But since you and my mother divorced and chose Hu Ruyu, it is doomed that some things are not what you want. As for me I will not listen to you


    She walked up to Tang Zhiyong slowly. Her voice dropped a lot. It was estimated that Shen Qing and her mother would not hear her. She whispered, "if uncle and my mother have a bit of hatred for Hu Ruyu, I will have ten or one hundred points. It was Hu Ruyu who caused my family to break up. As for you, you are too stupid. Your stupidity has hurt many people. So don''t put on any elder''s airs easily in front of me. All the people of the Tang family, all of you, I would like to see that you have no good end. Similarly, as long as I have a chance, I will let you know my power. So, it''s right for you to disappear in my sight. Whether you or the Tang family, get out of here. Or I won''t be merciful. Haven''t Tang Zhiming and Tang Shijie sobered you up yet? "


    Speaking of this, Tang Zhiyong looked at Tang Heng, as if he had never known his daughter. He stammered: "you, you, really you..."


    Tang Jiao patted Tang Zhiyong on the shoulder: "OK, let''s go. It''s the right thing for children to appear."


    She turned and entered the door, no longer looking at Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Zhiyong looks at Tang Jiao''s back, only to think that this daughter is strange and unexpected. He gasps deeply and looks at Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi standing in the porch.


    Their eyes were so cold that they seemed to see him as a stranger.I don''t know why, at that moment, Tang Zhiyong felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He reluctantly stood up and wanted something, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "Aunt Shen, I''ve come to see you!"


    When the clear voice rang out, the voice of someone shouting outside could be heard from afar. Lao Wang quickly went to open the door. As expected, it was Professor Yang and Yang Xiuyan who did not expect it.


    Shen Qing had not seen this man, and frowned slightly.


    But Yang Xiuyan was a villain. He immediately said, "Uncle Shen, aunt Shen, happy new year. I''ll come to see you."


    He pulled professor yang to his side and said, "this is my father."


    Professor Yang rarely wears very neat clothes, which looks very decent. He smiles: "happy new year, happy new year."


    Although he also felt that the scene was a little strange, he could not but enter the door. Fortunately, his son is very natural, but let the atmosphere of the scene is not so embarrassing, dragged him to the house: "aunt Shen, where is sister Tang? She''s older than me. She has to give me a red envelope. "


    Professor Yang had no face to see, he rubbed his son''s head: "don''t talk nonsense to me."


    No one seems to be in charge of Tang Zhiyong at this time. Shen Qing gave a wink, and Lao Wang immediately came to Tang Zhiyong and asked, "Mr. Tang, you''d better go."


    Tang Zhiyong found that since he met Shen Qing, his life has not been smooth. It seems that he has been living in constant humiliation. Seeing all the people enter the door, he takes a deep breath and asks, "who is that man just now?"


    I don''t know why that boy is so familiar with Shen Lianyi. And visiting on the first day of the Lunar New Year''s Day is very bad.


    Naturally, Lao Wang would not say anything about the master''s family, but said, "Mr. Tang, you''d better go."


    Tang Zhiyong was very angry and said angrily, "that shouldn''t be Shen Lianyi''s adulterer?"


    As soon as the little flame of suspicion germinated, it bloomed at once. The more he thought about it, the more he said with a sneer: "this woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles."


    He said how Shen Lianyi agreed to divorce at the beginning! Still so anxious, the original found the next home! This thought, Tang Zhiyong more and more angry, really want to go forward to seize Shen Lianyi, a good question to understand.


    He felt more and more flustered. He took a deep breath and said, "this woman..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lao Wang. Lao Wang had never seen such a shameless person. He didn''t feel much at first. But now, I don''t know what position he has to say such vicious words.


    Lao Wang said seriously: "Mr. Tang, this can''t be said by a person of my status. But if I don''t say anything, I can''t stand it! I have to say that you and your wife are divorced. It has nothing to do with your wife. You were a married woman, and you could have children with other women. Now that his wife is divorced, what does it have to do with you to make friends? Don''t say that madam and Mr. Yang have nothing. Even if there is, you are the most unreasonable person to come here to talk. You''d better go back and talk to your wife, Ms. Hu


    Step by step, Tang Zhiyong forced to the door, and Lao Wang slammed the door.


    I really don''t understand. How can there be such a person? They all say that a scholar should be more reasonable, but how can Tang Zhiyong get no point!


    Tang Zhiyong was shameless again. He never thought that there was such a thing in the world. Even a servant dared to gossip in front of him. Shen Lianyi really didn''t take him seriously.


    Thinking of this, Tang Zhiyong was trembling.


    His car was sent for repair a few days ago. Today, he used a big room car. The driver looked at him and was impatient: "second master, are you going?"


    Tang Zhiyong snorted and said, "go, why don''t you go?"


    This big house is also very unreasonable. If he didn''t come to the Shen family for help, they didn''t want to borrow the car. They really had no brotherhood. He was so angry that he kicked his foot on the wheel.


    "Da!"


    The car is actually a little too old. People like Tang Zhiyong suddenly let the car fall down without knowing what.


    The driver quickly got off the bus and complained, "what are you doing, second master?"


    He checked the car carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with the appearance of the car. However, a big screw fell out of the tire. The driver also changed his face: "what should I do?"


    Although it looks like nothing, it is a car after all. What if there is an accident because of this? He had just been a driver for three or four months, but he was not very proficient in the car, so he became nervous all of a sudden.


    "Second master, why are you kicking the car. What can I do? How do we leave? "


    The family didn''t want to give them any good looks. What should they do?


    This thought, the driver more and more upset, but do not know what to do.


    Tang Zhiyong raised his eyebrows: "it''s just such a small problem. What''s the matter? You can just drive it back. What else can you do because of this screw? ""What are you saying?"


    For a moment, they quarreled. Where did Tang Zhiyong suffer such grievances? In his heart, he was very angry and said, "good, good, you don''t open, you don''t open! Then you can wait here. I''ll see if anyone cares about you


    After saying that, I will walk back.


    It''s his fault. He still looks very fierce now. The driver is also worried. But he can''t let him go. In the end, he is going to chase after him: "Er ye, I don''t mean that. It''s just that you broke the car. I can''t explain it when I go back."


    "Tell me what! Is it hard to argue with me about such a small matter? How much cheaper did the big house occupy my side? Don''t think I don''t know. I just don''t want to say more. "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Tang Zhiyong threw himself away and strode forward "Ah."


    He didn''t feel the touch was very good. He looked down, er It''s a good thing. I stepped on the dog shit!


    Tang Zhiyong almost fell back in anger. How could there be such things on the roadside!


    "Emma, second master, why did you step on this?"


    Tang Zhiyong stamped his feet and said angrily, "bastards, they are all bastards. There is no such thing in the world! Damn it, who... "


    Where can I be polite?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jiao saw that the old Wang''s face was different. She went in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lao Wang''s face was embarrassed Well, Mr. Tang stepped on the dog shit


    Tang Jiao was stunned, and then she burst out laughing: "sure enough, God can''t see it. It''s not far away that evil is rewarded with evil. But it''s not in vain. I fed Gu Er Niu so many big bones. "


    All of them said, "well


    Shen Lianyi whispered: "ah yo, how much do you hide your emotions? There are guests at home!"


    Tang Jiao glanced at the embarrassed Professor Yang and blinked: "Oh, my father is so miserable! Why such bad luck


    "Is that ok?" he asked with a smile


    Shen Lianyi:


    Not really, the tone is too happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Professor Yang mentioned the gift, but he was polite: "I don''t know if I''ll disturb you today. Our family says that you are all at home, so our father and son will come uninvited."


    Thanks to Tang Zhiyong, Shen Qing''s impression of scholars is not so good. He always thinks that such people are a little hypocritical, but he is light.


    However, Shen Lianyi''s attitude was not bad. She said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Yang. You don''t have to be polite. In fact, I like Xiao Xiuyan very much. He is a very sensible child. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Lianyi patted his head: "look at my memory."


    She immediately went to one side of the table to get a red envelope, and handed it to Yang Xiuyan: "come on, good boy, take it."


    Yang Xiuyan was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Shen Lianyi, a little hesitant.


    Shen Lianyi immediately: "take it, which child has no red envelope in the new year?"


    She turned and pointed to her daughter: "your elder sister Tang is so grown-up that she has to pass one by one in the early morning."


    Professor Yang is a little embarrassed. He is really not prepared. The key is that a big man can''t think of it.


    Looking at Professor Yang''s appearance, Tang Jiao waved to Yang Xiuyan and said, "go, I''ll take you upstairs to play."


    Tang Jiao left without Professor Yang''s embarrassment.


    Yang Xiuyan held the red envelope and was very happy. He said softly, "sister Tang, I want to tell you a secret."


    Tang Jiao said, "what?"


    Yang Xiuyan stopped, serious: "this is the first red envelope I received."


    He hung his head and could not see the expression on his face, but some moving voices were still obvious. Tang Jiao immediately responded, and she sighed: "you are not the first one. Another person said that this morning


    Yang Xiuyan ah, looked up, the original desolation disappeared in the invisible.


    Tang Jiao nodded: "I am the first to send him."


    Smiling, she gave Yang Xiuyan the red envelope she had prepared: "here, this is what I gave you. In the future, you should continue to be my eyes and ears. "


    Yang make complaints about Tucao: "the sister of the Tang Dynasty is obviously very good, but the mouth is bad."


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect that she could make a child laugh. She poked Yang Xiuyan and asked, "are you bold? You dare say me. "


    Yang Xiuyan giggled and took out all the sweets he had prepared in his pocket. He said clearly: "I don''t have any money, but I have prepared a lot of sugar for you. It''s delicious." Think again and add, "it''s delicious."


    Tang Jiao looked down, in fact, it was very common.


    In fact, Yang''s family is not poor, but Professor Yang is a man, and he is a slovenly man, which makes a good home broken. Yang Xiuyan also looks like a wild child that nobody wants.


    Although Tang Jiao knows the plans of Professor Yang and Yang Xiuyan, and knows that they are going to save money to study abroad in the future, she still thinks that it is better to enjoy the present.


    Who can think of the future?


    She pinched Yang Xiuyan''s face and said, "have you ever heard a word?"


    Yang Xiuyan bleated, I don''t know.


    Tang Jiao said: "today there is wine, now drunk."


    She laughed: "in fact, there is no need to think too far away, so Shall we eat all the sugar? "


    Yang Xiuyan:


    "Bang!" A burst of gunfire rang out and Tang Jiao stood up.


    She almost did not want to rush downstairs, sure enough, the people in the room also stood up, but a little confused, has not gone out.


    Tang Jiao rushed out without saying a word.


    Shen Qing stops Tang Jiao, but Tang Jiao does not have a point of hesitation, and soon disappears.


    Shen Qing immediately: "you all do not come out."


    He soon followed Tang Jiao''s back door, Tang Zhiyong at the door has not left! They didn''t look at him much. Tang Jiao directly rushed into the home. As soon as Tang Jiao entered the yard, she saw Gu Tingyun and a man holding wooden warehouses opposite each other. Both of them were in a bit of a mess. It seemed that they had already started.


    Tang Jiao did not say a word, directly swept a Tang leg in the past, the man quickly flashed by, where did he think that the girl who rushed behind would start.


    As soon as he flashed by, a browning against his neck.


    Tang Jiao is close to him, but she is cold with a small face.


    "Lying trough!" Qi Baye is watching with a toothpick in his mouth! This immediately muddled.


    The man frowned slightly, holding Tang Jiao''s browning, but Tang Jiao snapped to load the wooden warehouse, "if you move again, I''ll kill you!"


    He looked at Tang Jiao coldly and hit Tang Jiao heavily on her arm. Tang Jiao was staggered by him, shook and fell to the ground.


    Tang Jiao pulls the trigger directly, "bang", and the man finally dodges by. Seeing that Tang Jiao wants to start again, Gu Tingyun calls out, "ah you!"


    Tang Jiao kneaded her arm and stood up and stepped back.Gu Tingyun threw his own wooden warehouse directly to Huo LiuYe, and his face was not very good-looking: "those who hit me must consider how I think?"


    He stepped forward with a brisk stride, and the two of them started at once.


    Tang Jiao stares at two people tightly, dare not stagger an eye, the skill of these two people is quite fierce. This man is more powerful than Huo Er ye that day, but it seems that the stronger he is, the more powerful Gu Qi Ye is.


    Two people do not know how many rounds, Tang Jiao cold will wood warehouse loaded.


    Shen Qing pressed her hand: "you should be honest."


    He felt that he was bold enough, and he was not a shy person. Now looking at their family, ah you is really too much. He is serious: "don''t mess around."


    Tang Jiao Cu eyebrow: "hit to hit really uninteresting, I help seven Ye solve him."


    The man in black seemed to be distracted for a moment because of her words. Gu Tingyun punched him heavily and took a few steps back. Both of them stopped.


    The man in black vomited a mouthful of blood, and then looked up at Gu Tingyun in silence.


    Tang Jiao''s muzzle again aimed at this person, suddenly opened the wooden warehouse again.


    A man rolling, cold face back staring Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao is about to start again. Gu Tingyun finally says, "ah you."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun. His eyes are deep and can''t see the bottom.


    But he reached out and said, "come to my side."


    Tang Jiao ponders for a while, the hand did not put down, but came to Gu Tingyun''s side. Gu Tingyun pressed her hand, and immediately put her wooden warehouse down, a spin, pinned on his waist.


    He took Tang Jiao and said, "come in."


    Then he looked at Shen Qing again. Although he was embarrassed by the fight, he said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, please come in."


    Shen Qingzhen is a special person. He doesn''t go in, and he doesn''t.


    However, his niece daughter is still close to others, he can not indulge, no way, nodded.


    Gu Tingyun patted Tang Jiao on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "you are in the first room."


    He gave a gentle smile and said, "I won''t have a problem."


    Tang Jiao is finally obedient.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the man in Black: "filial piety, please."


    The man who was called Xiaoye didn''t move. He looked at Gu Tingyun and said in a low voice: "I don''t care who you are. If I know you start with your adoptive father again, I won''t let you go."


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Tingyun watched him walk to the door and suddenly said, "Huo Xiao."


    Huo Xiao stopped, but did not look back, as if waiting for Gu Tingyun to continue.


    As expected, Gu Tingyun said: "you are your prince in Huo''s family, and I am Gu Qiye in Shanghai. It''s not bad that the well water doesn''t invade the river. The old man is confused. I don''t think you are


    Huo Xiao has no words, just pause, then leave quickly.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Huo Xiao''s disappearing figure. If there is a smile, he turns back and enters the door. Tang Jiao is already sitting on the sofa, grinning and mumbling: "arm pain."


    Gu Tingyun came to her side, rubbed her arm, and then said, "there is nothing wrong with the bone."


    He turned to look at Gu Si: "go and get the safflower oil."


    Gu Sihui went back and left soon.


    "I''ll go back and have a look at the situation," Huo said


    Gu Tingyun is checking Tang Jiao''s arm hand, suddenly stopped, he looked back at him: "forget it."


    Tang Jiao blinks, do not know what these people say, but this does not hinder her listening to gossip, Tang Jiao''s eyes stare big, ears also stand up.


    Gu Tingyun noticed her curious appearance and asked, "you don''t hurt anymore, do you?"


    Then he understated: "you go to the study and wait for me."


    Qi Baye yelled: "Oh, no, seven elder brother, we can''t say half of our words. This... "


    Huo LiuYe pressed Qi Baye''s shoulder: "I think you want to stay in bed completely."


    Pushed to the study, Gu Si also followed them into the door.


    Only Gu Tingyun and Shen family are left in the living room.


    Gu Tingyun rolled up Tang Jiao''s sleeve and poured safflower oil into his hand: "it may hurt a little, you can call it."


    Tang Jiao ah, quietly asked: "how painful, you can''t be gentle?"


    Her arm was a little dark purple.


    Gu Tingyun: "it''s useless to be light."


    Then he rubbed it hard.


    Tang Jiao Ao, like killing a pig.


    Gu Tingyun''s hand strength son actually did not abate: "you this wants to rub open, otherwise not easy good."


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Tang Jiao called out like crazy: "Gu Tingyun, you bastard!"


    Gu Tingyun raised the corners of his mouth, and his movements did not stop.


    Shen Qing looks at her niece and daughter with heartache, but she also knows that it is better for ah yo. If you change them, I''m afraid they won''t give up at all.Gu Tingyun looked down at Tang Jiao''s tearful eyes and coaxed: "just rub it. Don''t be afraid of pain. Go home and take good care of it. I''ll give you a present. "


    Tang Jiao, even if it is not like pain, but also mumble: "what gift?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "guess."


    Show off!


    Tang Jiao mumbled: "even if you gave me a gift, I can''t stop crying. The pain is still painful."


    She was wronged and pitiful.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "it''s OK. It only hurts once. It''ll be OK later."


    Qi Baye whispered in his study: "how can this sound so strange?"


    Huo LiuYe gave him an abductor directly.


    Qi eight Ye stuffy hum a, aggrieved see five ye: "five elder brothers, you see six elder brothers bully people."


    Lin Wu Ye seemed to have nothing to do with him. He continued to make tea quietly.


    Qi eight Ye was wronged to death, leaning on the door, and ah again.


    But Rao is so, but he can''t control his eavesdropping.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed Tang Jiao''s arm and dropped her sleeve: "go back and have a good rest."


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Gu Tingyun got up with a smile: "then I''ll send you."


    Tang Jiao did not move, reaching out: "give it to me."


    Gu Tingyun laughs and returns browning, who is pinned to her waist, to Tang Jiao. He puts the wooden warehouse in her palm, looks into her eyes, ponders for a moment, and says, "thank you."


    Tang Jiao said, "it''s nothing. In fact, I''m a bit impulsive, and I don''t know if I''ve caused you any trouble. "


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and laughed. He said, "no, you won''t bring me any trouble. Just you... "


    Gu Tingyun gently closed her hair, seriously: "you don''t have to worry about it. Huo Xiao won''t trouble you this time."


    Tang Jiao soft glutinous smile out, she whispered: "know ah, anyway you will be good after it."


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile. He chuckled and shook his head: "he won''t trouble women."


    Tang Jiao Oh a, Gu Tingyun smile: "go, I send you out."


    Several people go out together. Tang Zhiyong''s car is no longer there. When he sees the wooden warehouse moving here, he doesn''t care about the bad car, not to mention stepping on the dog or shit.


    It''s really a fast escape from the land of right and wrong.


    Tang Jiao thought of this and sneered: "look, this is my father!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Shen Lianyi looked at Tang Jiao''s arm with red eyes and said, "well done, what do you rush up for? You''re really good now, aren''t you? How dare you do anything? Tell me what you want to do and what you want to do


    Shen Lianyi wipes away her tears and looks at Tang Jiao''s arm. It''s a good Chinese new year, but the child is hurt. Shen Lianyi is really miserable to death.


    She said in a low voice, "mother, have a look."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I don''t hurt. Just now seven masters helped me rub it. I think it''s OK."


    Shen Lianyi glared at her fiercely.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "I''m really OK. Ask your uncle! I just came across it by accident


    Shen Qing was named and forced to cover up for his niece and daughter. He sighed and said, "yes, you are really OK. Don''t worry too much. I was there, but I accidentally touched it. There was no big deal. They''re just joking


    This time, Shen Lianyi didn''t listen to him. She said with tears in her eyes: "are you kidding me? I didn''t hear it. "


    Shen Qing looked at Tang Jiao, and the little girl in their family did it.


    He took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. Can''t you trust me? Speaking of it, Tang Zhiyong is really going to piss me off. "


    He changed the topic decisively, "he is afraid of implicating himself. He is really faster than the rabbit. This is his daughter. Is there such a person?"


    Shen Lianyi is a simple person. He was so angry that he immediately scolded him. He really wanted to kill Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Jiao and Shen Qing looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    Shen Qing glared at Tang Jiao, and she immediately folded her hands and said goodbye.


    "Mother, there are still guests in the living room." Tang Jiao suddenly thought that Yang''s father and son were still there.


    Shen Lianyi relaxed for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Tang Jiao nodded, smiling: "uncle."


    Shen Qing didn''t move. Shen Lianyi looked back at them. Tang Jiao said, "my uncle doesn''t like Professor Yang anyway. I''ll talk to my uncle."


    Seeing Shen Lianyi out of the door, Tang Jiao whispered, "uncle, don''t tell your mother."


    Shen Qing sneered at her and said, "who gives you courage? I think you can go to heaven now."


    Although he felt that his niece was so handsome at that time, he could not connive at his children''s foolishness. Otherwise, this time, he would not know what to do next time.


    "Whenever you do something, you have to consider the situation on the scene," he said seriously. Didn''t you see Qi Baye and they didn''t move? Do you think there will be any problems in this situation? If you rush to open the warehouse, what if you hurt yourself? Don''t you think about me and your mother? This is not the first time you are a girl. I found that you are very impulsive and radical in doing things, and you don''t think much about it. "


    Often think of her niece like this, Shen Qing is still worried, but he can not say anything more severe. Think about it carefully, if it was not for Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng, their family ah you is a good girl at home, where would it be like now?


    Her fierce, after all, is not to protect the people around her?


    Shen Qing sighed, and then said, "my uncle doesn''t want you to save people, but before you do something, you should look at the situation? How about that? "


    Tang Jiao clever let Shen qingxun scold finished, soft Nuo asked: "Uncle finished?"


    Shen Qing stares at her: "is it hard for you to have a reason?"


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, clever nod: "I have."


    She said seriously: "of course, I know that there will be no problem before I start. Huo LiuYe and qibaye are all around and know that they are not really going to do it! If it''s really a life and death moment, I''ll be the first to open the warehouse, rather than rush to it. Of course I know I can''t beat that man. It''s not stupid to rush up and die. "


    as soon as he said this, Shen Qing was confused.


    He stares at Tang Jiao and is silent for a long time. It seems that he has never known this niece daughter. After half a ring, he finally finds his own voice: "so what you just did just now is that you deliberately got the favor of Mr. Gu?"


    Tang Jiao Li naturally nodded: "can''t it?"


    Shen Qing felt that she was really a little old.


    He took a deep breath, he said: "you a girl, you..."


    Tang Jiao took Shen Qing seriously and said, "uncle, it''s not good for you to call for equality between men and women outside. What happened to a girl? Can''t I go after someone else? If I don''t use the dim sum machine, do you think Mr. Gu can let me close? I do things in a proper way. Why do you always think I am a child


    She shook her arm and said with a smile, "you see, I can use my arm to coerce him. I have another reason to go to him. How nice. "


    Shen Qing thinks that he should really eat something like Jiuxin Pill.He really didn''t understand what the girl was thinking now. He took a deep breath and asked her, "do you know who is going to fight with Mr. Gu today?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head.


    She had never met this man.


    However, she heard the sentence "Xiao Ye", but she said that no one would know, and she would not suffer a loss if she could fight with Gu Tingyun. She had no idea who that man was. But she didn''t know who it was. Obviously, her uncle did.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "uncle, do you know me? Can you tell me? "


    Seeing that she still had a smiley face, Shen Qing felt that she was really old and would be tossed to death by these dead children.


    He took a deep breath. He said, "I tell you, you don''t know either. You just need to know that he''s not a simple background. "


    Tang Jiao shook Shen Qing''s arm: "how much do you say? I just know it''s not simple and useless. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. You should throw me a hoop curse and say it. As soon as I heard about this family background, I would immediately give up. Uncle, Uncle... "


    Shen Qing sighed and said, "the Huo family in Beiping is now the second master of Huo family in Beiping, and Huo Xiao is his adopted son. The Huo family is involved in the industry, and our previous shipping companies also have some contact with them. The Huo family could not be provoked, just as many people in Hongmen in Shanghai could not be provoked; the Huo family, too, could not be provoked by many people in Peiping. "


    Tang Jiao finally knew that it was "Xiaoye", not "Xiaoye".


    She was silent for a moment and whispered, "that''s quite clear."


    Of course, she knew about the Huo family. Although Harbin was still some distance away from Beiping, she had heard about how powerful the Huo family was. At that time, Huo Xiao had already taken charge of the Huo family. At that time, she was also surprised that the Huo family was not small in the north, except for its great influence in Peiping. Their business with Peiping has never been upset by the Huo family. At that time she was puzzled, but now she is.


    Gu Tingyun, it turns out that the seventh master is from the Huo family.


    "Uncle, do you know why the seven masters are called little childe? It''s the youngest of Qi Baye! But I know he''s called "little boy."


    Tang Jiao was not inquisitive, and then she could not. Now that she has said it, she is not polite. My uncle won''t hurt her.


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s curious appearance, Shen Qing rubbed her temple and felt that one day she would frighten the girl to death. She was not polite at all. He had to tell her: "Gu Qiye was the adopted son of the elder Gu of Hongmen in those years. Of course, he was the young master of Hongmen. Later, with all his heart to Buddha, he disbanded Hongmen, but this generation still exists. "


    Although he has been in Shanghai for a short time, what he should know is not bad.


    "This little childe has nothing to do with Xingji. It''s entirely because he is the adopted son of elder Gu."


    Tang Jiao finally understood.


    She shook her head and sighed: "the life experience of the seventh master is really strange and complicated."


    Shen Qing warned her: "if it''s complicated, you should stay away from it. You don''t have to see what level you are."


    Tang Jiao laughed, "he is an old fox, can''t I be a little fox?"


    Shen Qing didn''t take Tang Jiao at all. If he was a boy, he would be obedient if he beat him up. However, as a delicate and soft girl, where could she be justified? He was really useless in persuading him, and he didn''t want to fight. Why didn''t he worry?


    "Ouch


    Tang Jiao immediately: "uncle, I am a little tired, want to sleep."


    She blinked, a very clever look.


    Shen Qing narrowed her eyes slightly and saw that she was about to fall down. She thought that the child might be really tired.


    After thinking about it, he sighed, "OK, you have a good rest."


    He quickly out of the door, downstairs to see the Yang family father and son has gone, Shen Qing way: "why did not go up?"


    Shen Lianyi: "wait for you to persuade her."


    Shen Qing sat down, sighed deeply, and said, "you girl, you have a big heart."


    Shen Lianyi is worried at once. She is about to speak and is stopped by Shen Qing.


    He said: "but she is also a smart child, do things with discretion, you don''t have to worry about."


    Shen Lianyi whispered, "really?"


    Shen Qing nodded: "can I fool you? It''s all right. It''s a little self willed, but it''s no big problem. Don''t worry too much


    Shen Lianyi finally breathed a sigh. She said, "my daughter, I know. She is a good child."


    Shen Qing smiles and nods: "that''s it."


    It''s rare for brother and sister to gossip in such a warm noon


    ******


    at this time, Gu Tingyun had already taken a bath. His hair was a little wet, and he said with a smile, "so it''s still five brothers who are fierce. I can''t stand up and move as long as the wind blows and clouds move. It''s very impressive. "


    Lin Wu ye: "I made tea for you to drive away the cold."Gu Tingyun dried up and said good tea.


    Lin Wu Ye was stunned, and then he laughed meaningfully and said slowly, "it''s really affected! When do we drink tea like this. If you are close to the ink, you will get red. I didn''t expect you to do the same one day. "


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said with a smile, "in fact, I am just a layman. It''s just elegant


    It''s dry again.


    Huo LiuYe and qibaye both laugh with each other, and both of them are meaningful.


    Mr. Lin asked, "is this Miss Tang the one who bought the wooden warehouse in your name as mentioned by the fourth elder brother?"


    Then he said with a smile: "at that time, you didn''t admit it. Are you slapping your face now?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "no, you are wrong. Tang Jiao has nothing to do with that. She was known by me later. As for the dead girl in my name... "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and became cold. "When I find her, I''ll let her know the end of the impostor!"


    Lin Wu ye: "not alone?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "ah you is so good, can''t do that kind of thing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    train station.


    Huo Xiao''s motorcycle flew by, and several men in black were waiting. He threw the car to his men and got on the train. As soon as he got on the train, the train whistled and started.


    Seeing the wound on Huo Xiao''s face, his subordinates worried: "Xiaoye, you..."


    As he walked, he took off his gloves and wiped a bloody corner of his mouth. Then he asked, "is there any news from four or five?"


    The one who followed him called "four or six" and said, "the second master asked about you, but four or five can''t excuse me. He admitted that you came to Shanghai. The second master asked you to see him as soon as you went back. "


    Huo Xiao nodded and saw the box immediately. All the people in black were in the carriage. Seeing Huo Xiao''s arrival, he immediately got up: "Xiao Ye."


    Huo Xiao waved his hand and motioned for everyone to sit down. He took a seat at will. He rubbed his temple and took off a shoe. He looked at it for a while and sneered, "the dead girl is still very powerful."


    Four or six looked at the shoes. There was a bullet on the shoes.


    Huo Xiao directly picked it down, and he sneered.


    Four six: "filial piety, the eldest young master moved the wooden warehouse with you?"


    Huo Xiao shakes his head. He points the table in front of him with a bullet and says in a low voice: "it''s not him."


    He clenched the bullet in his hand, looked out of the window, and said slowly, "let me investigate the little girl beside Gu Tingyun."


    Four six: "yes!"


    Pause for a moment, four six asked: "filial piety, is that little girl what problem?"


    Huo Xiao coldly looked at four six, directly picked up the shoes on the table and smashed to four six.


    Four six immediately shut up and did not dare to say more.


    Huo Xiao''s eyes fall on his feet. If you look closely, you will find that one of Huo Xiao''s feet is actually a prosthetic limb. He eased down, put on his shoes, and then looked out of the window in silence and never spoke again.


    ******


    care for the family.


    Gu Tingyun is dealing with the injury on his arm. When Huo LiuYe enters the door and sees it, he is not surprised. He says, "I''ll come."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled: "it''s just a little thing."


    He is always like this, no matter when can laugh out, Huo six Ye handled his arm for him, said: "why don''t you let me go to Huo Xiao."


    Gu Tingyun took out a cigar box, took out one and handed it to Huo LiuYe, and then went to light one himself. He took a deep breath, then vomited out an eye socket and leaned against the wine cabinet. He said with a calm smile, "Huo Xiao will be anxious to go back to the Spring Festival. You can go to him, but you can''t go to the building empty."


    He knocked his cigar and said, "don''t you go back to celebrate the new year?"


    Huo LiuYe laughed. He leaned against Gu Tingyun and asked, "don''t you go back? What am I going back to? Do you think that the father is kind and the son is filial? "


    He shook his head and sighed, "Huo Xiaocai is the son of the old man. I Ah, what is an illegitimate child


    Gu Tingyun gave Huo Ziqi a backhand punch. Although he was in pain, he still laughed: "good fight, good fight! Let me wake up more. "


    Gu Tingyun patted the wine cabinet and asked, "how about it? What would you like? It''s up to you. We don''t come back today if we''re drunk. "


    Huo Ziqi clapped his hands and sighed: "this is a good feeling, I think it''s OK. You don''t know. Lao BA''s eyes are red all day long. If you know that we are eating so much today, I''m afraid we will regret it. "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and sighed, "if he doesn''t go back for the Chinese new year, his father will crush him to death."


    Two people laughed out, Gu Tingyun said: "after all, it is really only two brothers left."


    Huo Ziqi nodded and laughed: "no! But you can''t do it today! "


    He glanced at Gu Tingyun''s arm: "are you not Huo Xiao''s opponent?"


    Gu Tingyun asked, "do you think I have 100% ability to defeat Huo Xiao?" He is actually, "Huo Xiao, even if it is now disabled, I am not sure."


    He puffed up a cigarette ring and said, "in the final analysis, Huo Xiaocai is the person trained by the Huo family. We... " Gu Tingyun''s low smile was enough. He patted Huo Ziqi on the shoulder: "let''s go, have a meal."


    Huo Ziqi joked: "do not look for your little neighbor to drink together?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "if that little ancestor comes, he may be able to lift the beam of our house. Besides, I have nothing to do with her. "


    Don''t say Huo Ziqi doesn''t believe it. Even the dog Princess Gu Erniu at the door can''t believe it.


    However, Huo Ziqi didn''t expose Gu Tingyun''s words, and he always wanted to give people some face.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "there''s something you should pay attention to. I know that you don''t like to hear this, but you can''t pay attention at all. Do you think Tang Jiao''s skill is very good? I''m a little uneasy at all


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tingyun laughed. He asked jokingly, "do you think she has a good skill? Anyone in Hongmen, including those who are old and don''t leave the mountain now, can beat her down in five moves if she is carried out individually? Today is Huo Xiao who doesn''t bully women, or you think she''s just bruised? "Naturally, this truth is true, but Huo Ziqi was also a cautious man. He said, "but don''t forget that we are not ordinary people. We used to walk in such a waste time, and now we are dead people. But Tang Jiao is what, a Jiao miss, has been pampered since childhood. The Shen family is not me, but an upstart. Which one is not the best? Doesn''t it mean that she has such skills? There is also her gun method. Of course, she can''t get it right once, but she can''t. You can see that she''s a green hand just like playing? "


    All the points summed up together, he felt more and more improper, there are always a lot of worries.


    Tang Jiao has some doubts, and Lao Qi can''t be unaware. He knew that Lao Qi liked Tang Jiao, and he would try his best to find reasons for her, but he would not.


    "I don''t want you to be cheated."


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "I have a few children in my mind. You can rest assured."


    Huo Ziqi looked at Gu Tingyun calmly. There was no wave in his eyes. He pondered for a moment and said, "I know you are a calm man."


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "it is because I am a calm person that I will not make any mistakes. I will deal with Tang Jiao''s affairs by myself."


    Tang Jiao sneezes constantly, she leans on the bed, silently ponders whether she runs out, the result is cold.


    "Four leaves..."


    Siye quickly enters the door and turns on the light when she sees her young lady lying in bed. It''s evening. It''s cloudy outside. It''s very dark.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss? What''s the trouble? "


    Tang Jiao whispered: "you go to boil a bowl of ginger soup for me, I am sweating. It''s a bit cold to go out today."


    Four leaves ah, rushed downstairs, Tang Jiao changed a lattice dress downstairs, the outside is really bright.


    "Mother, I''m hungry!" she called softly


    Shen Lianyi was about to go upstairs when she said, "I heard you are a little uncomfortable. What''s the matter?"


    She took her daughter and asked softly, "is it OK?"


    Tang Jiao rubbed her nose and whispered, "it seems that it''s nothing."


    "I don''t know who''s talking about me," she muttered


    She sat down with Shen Lianyi and said, "it turns out that the reason why the seventh master came to me today is because President Lin is here, that is, President Lin of Chengnan University. The seventh master knew that I was going to take Chengnan University, so he found a chance to introduce him to us. "


    So, Shen Lianyi was moved.


    She said, "it''s better. Thank you."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "and headmaster Huo is also here. I feel nervous when I see teachers. Ouch, you don''t know where I was before. I really want to leave early and come back to play! "


    She can coax Shen Lianyi most. Sure enough, Shen Lianyi smiles: "you are naughty for your good. Mr. Huo is an excellent person. If it wasn''t for others last time, how could we have solved it so smoothly? "


    Tang Jiao found her mother is really naive, but she is willing to her mother has been like this, she will protect her mother ah!


    Mother and daughter were sitting on the sofa, and Tang Jiao was lying on Shen Lianyi''s lap. She chose an apple and ate it and said, "Niang, Professor Yang heard the sound of wooden warehouse in our house today. Do you have any special reaction?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Lianyi suddenly blushed.


    Tang Jiao waited for her mother''s answer. She looked up and saw that her mother was not only not answering, but also blushing. She let out a sigh, sat up and asked quickly, "what''s the matter? And what I don''t know? "


    Shen Lianyi shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Tang Jiao didn''t believe this. She immediately took her mother and said, "what''s wrong with you today? If you don''t, I''ll ask someone else! "


    Of course, Shen Lianyi knows who the girl is asking. The bad girl has long seduced xiaodianxiuyan with sugar coated cannonball. Xiaoxiuyan is simple, and firmly informs Tang Jiao.


    They should be able to hide these small actions from her. Shen Lianyi is really helpless when she thinks of this, and she just feels funny.


    She nodded her daughter''s forehead and said, "it''s nonsense for me. You can''t ask others. What do you think?"


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes and retorted, "I won''t ask Professor Yang."


    Shen Lianyi was really helpless. She sighed, "it''s not good for you to ask Xiuyan!"


    Of course, Tang Jiao knows that it''s not good. She embraces Shen Lianyi, "so my mother told me!"


    This is really a pestering personality. Shen Lianyi was tossed by her and said helplessly: "it was the second noise outside the back. I was almost scared. He and he grabbed my arm and comforted me."


    For fear that her daughter would not believe it, she immediately said, "it''s really just comforting, and really just grabbing the arm. Later, he stood at the door and asked us to stand in a little bit of a corner. After all, I don''t know what''s going on out there. "


    Tang Jiao was silent. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shen Lianyi said, "don''t worry, I won''t want you. Don''t think too much about me..."Tang Jiao interrupted Shen Lianyi''s words and asked, "what do I think about more?"


    She chuckled and said slowly, "mother, don''t think about it any more. I don''t think it''s anything. And even if you really look for a second spring, I will only approve of it. I will definitely not oppose it. Of course, it can''t be like Tang Zhiyong. There is something wrong with his character. "


    Tang Jiao also added a little!


    Shen Lianyi pounded her daughter hard: "you are talking nonsense to me. What kind of second spring do I look for? I have you. What kind of second spring do I look for. If a good girl doesn''t marry her husband, I''ll be divorced... "


    Tang Jiao grabs Shen Lianyi''s wrist and says seriously: "Niang, don''t say such words in the future. What kind of woman can''t see her husband? Don''t you have the right to happiness? Tang Zhiyong can find another one. Why can''t you? This kind of thing, just follow one''s heart, and can''t be bound by secular prejudice. If you find a right person, you will be very happy? "


    Tang Jiao has never been serious: "I believe it''s not only me, but also my uncle. We don''t want you to hang on the crooked neck tree of Tang Zhiyong. As long as you have someone you like, I will support you. "


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t agree with her, but she is moved. She really can''t say what it is like. It''s just that I can be treated like this by my family, and I don''t hold back any better. It doesn''t matter what kind of results, it''s important that they all stand by her side.


    Shen Lianyi gently pulls Tang Jiao''s hand and drops a tear.


    "Lianyi, ah you''re right. If you are interested in someone, just let me know. I''ll help you investigate. As long as your personality is OK, I''ll support you to remarry. You''re still young. Don''t shut yourself up all the time. "


    Shen Qing didn''t know when he was standing not far away.


    Tang Jiao smiles at her uncle and hugs Shen Lianyi: "you see, we all support you!"


    Shen Lianyi gave a "um" with a nasal tone.


    Where Shen Lianyi can''t see, Tang Jiao gives Shen Qing a thumbs up.


    Shen Qing is laughing.


    Childish!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The new year passed quickly, as if eating and drinking were over.


    Tang Jiao did not feel any sense of it, has been out of the first month, it seems that soon to her school day.


    During this period of time, she did not see the seventh master and did not know whether this person was in. However, Tang Jiao could understand that although she fell in love with the seventh master and wanted to hold the chance, she could not pull the thread too tight. If she pulled it too tight, she could not tell when the thread would be broken.


    And always close to too close, a long time, it is inevitable that the seventh master will slowly tired. It''s not as good as this, leaving some distance to hang him properly. Slowly, he always dislikes his young age, but it is better to be so at arm''s length, perhaps the effect is better.


    Tang Jiao''s mind is heavy, it is with such a mind, so she did not take the initiative to find seven ye, so this is more than half a month did not see him.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know her daughter''s mind. She just thinks that she is moved by her words.


    She hasn''t started night school these days, but after studying for half a year, the whole person is the same as before. In the past, she can only write some simple words, but now it is obviously much better. What''s more, I feel that the whole person has also broadened a lot.


    "Ah, are you about to start school? Why don''t we go to the bookstore and buy some reference books? " All the books she bought before the exam. Their family ah you has only half a year to study, now is the time to spell.


    Tang Jiao thought that she had been at home for a winter and nodded her head. "It''s really inhumane to go out in winter," he said


    Shen Lianyi lost her smile and was really helpless. She said, "from the new year to now, when did you go out. I''ve been at home for a long time, and people are going to get moldy. I''ll look at you. After eating at home, sleeping and eating, my little face is round. " However, the girl''s home is still a bit of good-looking meat, people also appear lucky.


    Shen Lianyi thought so.


    But she thought so, Tang Jiao didn''t think so. She widened her eyes in disbelief and said slowly, "I! Fat! What''s the matter


    A face of shock, as if unable to accept.


    Shen Lianyi looked at her strangely and asked, "Why are you fat? It looks mellow. "


    Tang Jiao''s head suddenly drooped down, she was not happy to mumble: "but you said that I am fat is the face, is the face! If it''s other places, I don''t care. Why is it not a chest? "


    Shen Lianyi spurted, she said: "you girl, what nonsense." Blush a little.


    Tang Jiao is innocent. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her words.


    "I''m not happy. The meat doesn''t look good on my face." She stood up decisively: "go, we go to buy books together, I want to lose weight."


    Shen Lianyi couldn''t laugh or cry. She said, "you..."


    Tang Jiao has already thumped upstairs, and soon changed her clothes and went downstairs with her handbag in her hand: "let''s go. I can''t hold myself at home all the time. If it''s appropriate, I have to move."


    This kind of appearance makes Shen Lianyi laugh fiercely.


    She said, "good, good."


    The mother and daughter go out together. Tang Jiao has not been shopping with Shen Lianyi for a long time. She takes Shen Lianyi''s arm and they go directly to the bookstore.


    Now there are not many bookstores, and there are few large bookstores. There are only one sincere bookstores that are relatively good. When you think of a large-scale bookstore, this is the first bookshop.


    Shen Lianyi is the first time to come here. Seeing that there is bookish luxury everywhere, she says: "such a place is really not suitable for me."


    She always felt a little stiff, but Tang Jiao laughed and shook her head: "what does your mother say? What''s right or not? Aren''t you very well now? "


    Tang Jiao said: "we buy some reference books, and then buy some other, mother back can also relieve boredom."


    Shen Lianyi blushed a little. She whispered, "I still have a lot of strange words that I don''t understand."


    Tang Jiao retorted: "it''s only when you don''t understand that you need to read. If you don''t know the words, you should mark them out and recognize new words. Isn''t it good?"


    Shen Lianyi couldn''t refute this. She thought about it and nodded, "it seems that there is some truth."


    Mother and daughter together wandering, Tang Jiao selected a lot of reference materials. She is going to do more questions, so as to have more experience. At this time, there are very few people who will buy a lot of reference books and simulated test questions. A waiter in the bookstore took the initiative to help them lift the book to the counter and said, "you two, keep reading. I''ll mention these exercises first and save your energy."


    Naturally, another reason why they would come to help is that they were really laborious.


    Tang Jiao said thanks.


    "Dad, I really want to study, but I''m afraid my grades It''s not a waste of money. " The girl''s voice sounded, very familiar, Tang Jiao a look back to see Tang Heng and them.


    Tang Zhiyong and Hu Ruyu cooperate with Tang Heng. The three really seem to be excellent families.Tang Jiao thought it was really funny. She sniffed and didn''t say hello, so she looked at several people.


    Tang Zhiyong is following Tang Heng''s good advice. When he looks up, he sees Tang Jiao''s eyes.


    His face Shua suddenly white, almost with a bit of shaking, forced out a smile: "Yo, yo yo."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised the corners of his mouth, smiling: "Dad."


    Immediately looked at Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng, Hu Ruyu makeup is very light, she has always been taking this route, I see still pity. In fact, they haven''t met for half a year. Tang Jiao stares at Hu Ruyu''s face. Although she has made up, she is not so happy. Her face is still a little tired.


    Tang Jiao''s smile deepened. She whispered, "that day Why did dad run away


    Her typical pot does not open or mention which pot, she never cares about what face.


    Tang Zhiyong took a deep breath and clenched his fist. Thinking of Tang Jiao''s act of directly daring to open a wooden warehouse, he finally understood that his daughter''s beating Hu Ruyu that day was not a very angry miss at all. She was clearly bold.


    Such a girl, Tang Zhiyong''s heart is afraid.


    He was about to speak when he heard Hu Ruyu say, "it''s Jiaojiao. Aunt Yu always wanted to see you, but your father said Well, are you ok? I know it''s not easy for two women to live together. If you have any difficulties, it''s better to return to... " Hu Ruyu is gentle and kind.


    Unfortunately, she was interrupted by Tang Zhiyong before she finished her words. Tang Zhiyong immediately said, "when are you going to talk here? Ah yo, you hang out. We''ll go first... "


    He held on to Hu Ruyu and was about to leave.


    Tang Heng also hated Tang Jiao, but did not have the opportunity to revenge, I do not know why, it seems that every time two people have a dispute, it is always her who suffers the loss. Shouldn''t those men trust her? Why would you like to believe Tang Jiao such a vicious dead girl.


    Recently, Zhou Yuxuan didn''t look for her again. Thinking of this, Tang Heng hated her very much. She didn''t want to go at all.


    "Tang Jiao, why don''t you see your man today "


    " aheng! " Tang Zhiyong''s heart is very afraid of offending Tang Jiao, who knows what she can do. Although he couldn''t understand why Tang Jiao hated Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter so much, he also knew that ah you hated them very much. Now, no matter what they say, you are upset when they want to come.


    He said angrily: "let you go, where there are so many words, do not speak will die?"


    Tang Zhiyong''s sudden anger did not occur to Tang Heng. It''s just that she was spoiled by Tang Zhiyong, but she was also bold. She is now the only daughter of Tang Zhiyong.


    Thinking of this, Tang Heng immediately became coquettish: "Dad will say me, why don''t you say Tang Jiao. Tang Jiaocai is a bad girl. She is out with a man... "


    "Pa!" A slap in the face of Tang Heng, she can''t believe looking at Tang Zhiyong, completely did not expect that Tang Zhiyong would start.


    This slap not only shocked Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter, but also Shen Lianyi''s mother and daughter.


    Tang Zhiyong said angrily, "if you don''t want to go home and live a good life, you will only gossip all day long. What do you think of your achievements? If you don''t study hard, how can you get into college? I''m still chewing my tongue here. If you don''t pass the exam, I won''t interrupt your dog''s leg. "


    Tang Zhiyong bluff after the clamor, mercilessly pushed Tang Heng: "give me home to read!"


    Hu Ruyu looked at Tang Zhiyong in surprise and whispered, "Zhiyong, you..."


    "It''s said that a loving mother is a loser. You just let her go all day. Look at what she looks like


    Three people push and push to go out, Shen Lianyi finally comes back from the shock, she patted her chest and whispered: "fortunately, thanks to my divorce."


    If not, I''m afraid that Tang Zhiyong would treat her daughter like this.


    If you don''t go to college, don''t try your best She quickly pacified her daughter, but also did not want her daughter because of reading this matter and create much pressure.


    Tang Jiao, eh, Jiao Jiao soft back to good.


    In fact, other people and her mother don''t know why Tang Zhiyong suddenly became angry, but she does. Tang Zhiyong must have been frightened by the situation that he opened a wooden warehouse to beat Huo Xiao that day, and just wanted to stay away from her. It''s a pity that the two women don''t understand. Instead, they think they can take eye drops as before. When they think of this, they just want to laugh.


    "Mother, let''s go on. Don''t be upset by them."


    Shen Lianyi nodded quickly.


    They didn''t take it seriously. They turned to continue to choose books, but they didn''t know another thing happened at the door.


    Tang Zhiyong several people out of the door, it is the heart of the son is not smooth, Tang Heng is all of a sudden hit the people who are about to come to buy things.


    Tang Heng said angrily, "are you blind? You don''t look at the road when you walk. "


    This is her fault, but the villains first report, the other party is not easy to provoke. Direct anger way: "little red guy son, where to come from, this is not sensible son, you bump into me still scold, really is a not cultured."This person is not someone else. It''s Miss Hu. She is surrounded by Hu Yici.


    She recognized Tang Heng with disdain in her eyes: "Niang, let''s go. We don''t have a common understanding with them. They..."


    After a pause, he said nothing more.


    She is not a person who is willing to say right and wrong.


    But Mr. Hu''s sight fell on Hu Ruyu''s body, half ring, from the beginning of doubt to gradually suddenly realize.


    She looked at Hu Ruyu and squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "Hu Ruyu! It''s you


    Without saying a word, he didn''t care about his face. He rushed straight up and beat Hu Ruyu: "you bitch, I finally saw you, you cunt!"


    Hu Ruyu kept dodging. Because Tang Zhiyong was there, she could not resist openly. She just kept shouting, "what are you crazy woman doing! Are you out of you mind? Zhiyong, aheng, come and help me, come on... "


    Tang Heng was stunned for a moment, then quickly rushed up, two dozen one, Hu teacher is obviously in a weak position, Hu Yici also joined the war.


    Seeing their several women fight into a mess, Tang Zhiyong is not easy to get involved, he is a man, what is it like to get involved?


    But in the end, he was anxious and constantly advised: "what are you doing? What are you doing? It''s disgraceful..."


    Hearing the quarrel outside, Tang Jiao looked up at Shen Lianyi: "Niang, how does it look like Hu Ruyu''s voice?"


    Shen Lianyi: it seems to be


    Tang Jiao rushed to the door, the door has been crowded with onlookers, this time to the bookstore is also a lot of people.


    She didn''t go out. She just looked at the door and puffed.


    "It''s really Hu Ruyu!"


    Hu Ruyu is being beaten by teacher Hu!


    "Is this a dog biting a dog?" she sighed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Shen Lianyi was kind-hearted and said, "I''ll go out and separate them. What does this look like?"


    In this way, she wants to go out, but Tang Jiao pulls Shen Lianyi and doesn''t let her go forward. She says, "mother, don''t care. Look at those people. Which one is good for each other? I''m afraid it''s not up to you. You''re not going to die. "


    Tang Jiao doesn''t want to hurt her mother. Those people can do whatever they like. Tang Jiao tightly pulls Shen Lianyi''s skirt and doesn''t want her to go out.


    Shen Lianyi pauses for a moment and is silent.


    It''s just that if they don''t go out, the store owners can''t ignore it. If they fight like this at their gate, they think they''ve done something.


    Immediately, there are staff to pull up the frame, until several people are separated, several people have been in a mess.


    In fact, Tang Jiao is a little curious. For Hu and Hu Ruyu, they can fight like this. They shouldn''t be! But in a second thought, they were both surnamed Hu She looked at it silently and saw the mind of gossip. Everyone had it.


    Tang Jiao smiles and leans her head on Shen Lianyi''s shoulder.


    Sure enough, Miss Hu didn''t disappoint the onlookers. She pointed to the tip of Hu Ruyu''s nose and scolded, "you bitch, my mother trusted you so much and treated you as her own daughter. But what about you? You fled with money and jewelry when she was seriously ill. Are you a human being


    She trembled and hated as if she wanted to kill Hu Ruyu.


    "You, what are you talking about! Sister, I know you resent my leaving without saying goodbye, but I really didn''t get the money


    Hu Ruyu wept. She saw Tang Zhiyong standing beside her and didn''t care about her own affairs. She was very angry. This man has not been responsible for more than ten years. She has never been able to rely on him once, never!


    In this case, Miss Hu immediately rushed to hit her again. Fortunately, someone pulled her, but it didn''t succeed. Hu Ruyu threw herself into Tang Zhiyong''s arms. She said, "Zhiyong, I was pregnant at that time. My family forced me to give birth. I had to leave! But how could I take the money! If I really took my family''s money, how could I live such a life? How can I raise ah Heng so hard


    If the beauty is a beautiful woman, how can she cry like this? It''s just a crazy woman.


    If you can feel pity for the swollen face, it''s not Tang Zhiyong.


    He pushed Hu Ruyu aside and said, "in public, why do you say these things?"


    In his heart, he complained that Hu Ruyu had lost face.


    Tang Heng also the whole person clothes is not neat, she angry way: "father, how do you still blame my mother at this time, it is clearly my mother was bullied."


    Teacher Hu Pei, angry way: "your mother was bullied? She stole my mother''s life-saving money and ran away on her own. This is a thief, a shameless thief. "


    "You shrew, you can only swear."


    Tang Heng rushed up at once, but even if someone hooped Miss Hu, she was as effective as a fighter. She kicked her foot on Tang Heng''s abdomen. Tang Heng fell out and suddenly fainted.


    The scene was again in chaos.


    Fortunately, the shop owner reported to the police room before, just at this time, the patrol room also came. All the people were taken away.


    Seeing the end of a farce, Shen Lianyi stands there in surprise and whispers: "they are Sisters? "


    Teacher Hu and Hu Ruyu are sisters?


    Thinking of this, Shen Lianyi feels a little confused.


    Tang Jiao pondered for a moment and said, "should it be? But they are a little bit like each other. "


    They also selected several books and settled the bill together. Tang Jiao sighed: "I feel inexplicably excited when I think of the summer''s examination. If I can''t pass the exam, what can I do?"


    Shen Lianyi thought that Tang Jiao was influenced by Tang Zhiyong''s words just now, and advised him: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. If we can''t pass the exam, we''ll do something else. Our mother thinks it''s very good


    She was afraid of the pressure of her daughter, and said, "you have read a lot. You are more capable than your mother. You don''t have to force yourself to go to college. In fact, in this world, how many girls can go to college? "


    Even if it is Hu Ruyu who claims to be a talented woman all day long, she has only read a woman''s school, and has not read anything in University.


    Tang Jiao looked at her mother''s serious expression and couldn''t help laughing. She whispered, "I know that!"


    The mother and daughter took the book and came to the door. The old king took the book immediately.


    Shen Lianyi asked, "how about buying you some clothes? School is about to start! "


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile: "I started school, is it my mother''s school? It''s time for my mother to buy some new clothes! As I said before, your old clothes look too old. Obviously very young, why wear so old-fashioned! Dressed up, angry those jealous ghostShen Lianyi is amused by Tang Jiao.


    However, according to her words, they went to the department store together.


    Women always have a natural passion for shopping. At last, I don''t know how much they bought. They went home in big bags and small rolls. Shen Qing came back earlier than the two of them.


    He asked with a smile, "what? Come back with a full load? "


    Tang Jiao threw things on the sofa, nodded and said, "yes."


    Seeing her behavior, Shen Lianyi had no choice but to explain: "Siye, bring the lady''s things back to the room."


    Tang Jiao''s other things are OK, but things are habitually misplaced, never bothered to clean up.


    Shen Yi has no choice but to be a dirty girl.


    However, she is not willing to say more about her daughter. At this time, Tang Jiao has begun to tell Shen Qing about today''s affairs. She dances and makes Shen Lianyi laugh.


    It seems to be finally finished, Tang Jiao asked Shen Qing meaningfully: "does uncle know more?"


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "Hu Ruxue and Hu Ruyu are half sisters. Hu Ruyu was born by a concubine. When she was born to her, she died of dystocia. Hu Ruxue''s mother regarded her as her own. But Hu Ruyu is a white eyed wolf. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect this. She sighed: "sometimes, it''s hard not to say that some things are family origin. You see, Hu Ruyu''s mother is a concubine of the Hu family, and she has become a concubine of the Tang family. Tang Heng is not a good man I think it''s really meaningful. "


    Listening to her emotion, Shen Qing began to smile. He said, "what family background do you know as a child? In fact, when Miss Hu apologized in the newspaper, I knew that she was Hu Ruyu''s sister. "


    Shen Lianyi was surprised: "why didn''t you mention it?"


    Shen Qing chuckled indifferently and said, "what can I say? The affairs of their family have nothing to do with us. No matter who the Hu family is, none of them is a good thing. We don''t need to say anything. One day they''ll be right. Just watch the dog bite the dog. You see, you saw a good play today? "


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while and suddenly said, "even if they don''t meet by chance, my uncle will let them meet by chance, right?"


    She blinked and laughed, with a touch of banter in her voice.


    Shen Qing did not say anything, put down the newspaper and turned to pour water.


    Tang Jiao chuckles.


    Shen Lianyi finally understood. She knew that her brother loved her most and was always for her. She was very moved in her heart. For a while, there was something unspeakable. She relaxed and said, "I''ll cook for you tonight. What do you want to eat?"


    Tang Jiao raised her hand: "ramen, so cold, I want to eat some hot ramen."


    Shen Qingxiao: "listen to ah you."


    Shen Lianyi gave a cry and went to the kitchen to prepare immediately.


    Tang Jiao meaningful said: "what else do we not know about Hu Ruyu?"


    Shen Qing turned to see Tang Jiao, understatement: "you are still small, not suitable to know such a complex thing."


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She swore that it was the funniest thing she had ever heard. She whispered, "uncle, do you really think I''m not suitable for you? I even dare to seduce Mr. Gu, who is famous on the Shanghai beach. What else is not suitable for me to know? "


    "Ouch


    Shen Qing scolded her helplessly: "speak well, little girl''s family, what seduction do not seduce.". Take it easy. "


    Tang Jiao was reprimanded, laughing and spitting out her tongue.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Shen Qing''s heart suddenly softened, but she said, "why didn''t you go to the next door recently? It''s not like you. "


    Tang Jiao sway legs, light voice way: "always appear is not fresh."


    Shen Qing looked at her niece and thought about who she looked like. She was full of ghost ideas.


    Tang Jiao got up and patted Shen Qing on the shoulder and said, "uncle, no matter when you meet a girl of any age, you should not believe too much! Your niece is giving you a very vivid lesson now


    Shen Qing really can''t laugh or cry, but think about it carefully, I think Tang Jiao is right.


    He was a little speechless for a moment.


    Tang Jiao smile on the stairs: "I go to change clothes, uncle slowly digest."


    "Miss, someone is looking for you outside."


    Tang Jiao Yi, do not know who this time is.


    She stopped and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s a miss who calls herself Hu Yici. She says her name is Hu Yici. She''s your friend."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, mumble: "Hu Yici how can this time find here?"


    "Please come in," she said


    Shen Qingyang raised his eyebrows: "how can I find you here?"


    Tang shrugged, saying that he did not understand. After all, it is an outsider. Shen Qing, a big man, is not good at staying. He simply goes to the study.Hu Yici was a little embarrassed when she came in. She still maintained the way she was fighting today. She did not even tidy her hair.


    Tang Jiao got up: "sister Hu, sit down."


    Hu Yici seems to have never thought that Tang Jiao''s family is so luxurious and nervous. Looking at the clean sofa, she doesn''t know whether she should sit down or not.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "sister Hu, sit down. What''s the matter? "


    This time to find her, after all, will not be nothing.


    Tang Jiao comes straight to the point, Hu Yici does not delay, she whispered: "I, I know I came here very abrupt, but I really have no way."


    Tang raised her eyebrows.


    "I want to find eight masters, but I can''t find anyone. Can you contact him for me? I have something urgent


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    Hu Yici seems to be afraid of her refusal, and hastens: "Tang Heng is in hospital, and Hu Ruyu claims to have been beaten by my mother. I have no way now. I can''t find anyone to help, only brother Qi. I have only brother Qi. "


    She bit her lips, with a cry, but forced not to shed tears.


    Tang Jiao did not hesitate, straight way: "but I do not have Qi eight Ye''s contact information."


    She said seriously: "although we are neighbors, but there is no contact, occasionally in the seven there to meet a half, but also just nodding acquaintance."


    Hu Yici is silent. She can''t find anyone. Now she doesn''t know what to do.


    She sat down on the sofa and was quiet for a while, then suddenly she said, "Miss Tang, I don''t know if you can ask the seventh master for me? I really can''t help it. I went to his villa, but there was no one at all. I-I don''t know where else to find him... "


    Her tears continue to fall, Hu Yici constantly wipe, seems to wipe more and more.


    "I can''t find him. I want to ask Mr. Huo, but he is not here. I..." Hu Yici explained in a panic.


    "Ah yo, help her." Shen Lianyi walks out of the kitchen. She hears Hu Yici''s words. Seeing her like this, her heart is suffering. Although Miss Hu is a bit snobbish and annoying, Hu Yici is still very good.


    Tang Jiao thought about it and said, "well, I''ll ask Shanshan. But you know, I''m not sure I''ll find him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Tang Jiao quickly contacted Zhou Shanshan, but did not conceal, decisively explained the situation. Although she says that Tang Jiao is nosy, Zhou Shanshan still gives Tang Jiao the phone number of Qi Baye''s home. She and Tang Jiao agree to go shopping together tomorrow, and hang up the phone immediately.


    Tang Jiao wrote her phone number and address to Hu Yici, saying, "this is the phone number and address of his old house. You can go and have a look. He should have been at home lately


    Hu Yici tears constantly, she can not wipe, seriously: "I know, thank you, thank you Miss Zhou."


    She never thought that Zhou Shanshan would really give her the address and phone number. She always thought that Zhou Shanshan, a big lady, hated her. After all, she also liked eight masters. But she turned out to be a very kind girl.


    Tang Jiao: "don''t delay, go and find someone."


    Tang Jiao called Lao Wang: "send Miss Zhou to the place she wants to go."


    Help people to the end, send the Buddha to the West.


    Hu Yici thanks again and again, bows constantly, and then goes out the door quickly, but does not refuse Tang Jiao''s kindness. She knows that her mother will suffer less if she strives for more time at this time.


    Shen Lianyi looked at her daughter, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "why don''t you ask the seventh master?"


    It''s not right to ask Zhou Shanshan.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said slowly, "only he owes me, but not me. I can''t spend his debt to me with such a trifle


    Seeing that her mother didn''t know him very well, Tang Jiao went upstairs with a smile.


    She made an appointment with Zhou Shanshan the next day. Sure enough, when she met the next day, Zhou Shanshan pinched her face: "you dead girl, how can you be kind-hearted! You''re just too simple. "


    Tang Jiao dodged with a smile, but said softly: "she cried so pitifully, and she is really no one to look for."


    She actually guessed what Zhou Shanshan would say. At that time, she was not uncertain when she called. Although Zhou Shanshan was arrogant, she was cool. Even if she was interested in Qi Baye, she would not make small moves in secret. That''s why Tang Jiao liked her.


    In fact, Zhou Shanshan can be regarded as a straightforward girl.


    When Zhou Shanshan heard her say this, she pinched her face: "how can I know such a little fool like you? Oh! You are really worried about me. What can I do if I go out and let others bully me


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly. In fact, she didn''t understand. Several of her friends, Zhou Shanshan, Li Yunchao and Xu Jing, all seemed to conclude that she was a poor bully. As if minutes are about to be targeted by bad people, all day long worry about her.


    She said seriously: "no one will bully me, I will call back. Besides, I have my dear Shanshan to protect me


    Tang Jiao took Zhou Shanshan and said, "I went shopping with my mother yesterday. We all agreed that a skirt is suitable for you. But I''m not sure what size you''re wearing. It''s just right. You''ll come with me and have a walk."


    Zhou Shanshan is so pulled by Tang Jiao. They come to a shop together. Zhou Shanshan smiles at a glance. It is really suitable for her.


    Shanli''s style is very lively, and it''s also suitable for girls. Zhou Shanshan happily tried the clothes out. She saw that Tang Jiao had already settled the bill. She said, "wear it and go."


    Then she told the shop assistant to wrap up Zhou Shanshan''s original dress. Zhou Shanshan was helpless: "Tang Jiao, how come we go shopping every time, you have to send me clothes, I''m sorry."


    In fact, Zhou Shanshan''s hand is not without money, but received a gift from her friend, her heart is still very comfortable. Tang Jiao doesn''t care: "you treat me at noon."


    Although she often gives Zhou Shanshan clothes, most of them pay for their meals. In fact, they are courteous. Although Zhou Shan''s heart is too much, but who is not comfortable.


    Wearing her new dress, she said, "of course I want to treat you. You can''t even let me treat you! Lala, our local hero Tang Jiao is the best. When I come out with you, I have the illusion of coming out with my cousin. Every time someone sent it, so happy. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled, so she could be equated with Qi Baye.


    Tang Jiao said in a soft voice: "I also like to come out with you. Every time someone asks for a big meal, I''m fat. Oh, yes, I''m fat. I want to eat less. "


    Tang Jiao''s cautious appearance makes Zhou Shanshan laugh.


    "You are so stupid. Why does my brother think you are the most thoughtful one?" Zhou Shanshan holds Tang Jiao''s face and looks left and right. Her smile is bigger: "it seems that he is really stupid."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice: "it''s natural for your brother to say bad things about me. He''s Tang Heng''s boyfriend. Nature and I are not going to deal with it


    Zhou Shanshan nodded and admitted: "that''s right. My brother is a fool. I don''t know what he thinks of Tang Heng. He has a bad head!"She said: "fortunately, he is recuperating at home these days. My father looks at him. He can''t find Tang Heng at last. However, although this fool can''t find Tang Heng, he speaks ill of you behind his back. Do you think he has lost his heart? "


    Zhou Shanshan is really quite puzzled. Her family all look smart and meaningful. The elder brother who read most books is a fool. I don''t know if he has read too much and his brain is so funny!


    She said: "if I had a sister-in-law like Tang Heng, I would probably vomit to death."


    Tang Jiao looked at Zhou Shanshan doubtfully, with some unbelievable: "your brother intends to marry Tang Heng?"


    If we talk about the previous life, the status of Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter is different. It''s no surprise that the Zhou family will choose Tang Heng. They are all notorious in this world. Do you still want to give up?


    That''s true love!


    Tang Jiao said softly: "your brother really loves Tang Heng!"


    Zhou Shanshan nodded: "so I said he was stupid. Ah, ah, did you say that my brother was lowered by Tang Heng? If not, how could you be so retarded? "


    She tilted her head to think and said, "do you think we should go to worship?"


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that her brother must have been beheaded. Otherwise, how could he be so stupid? There is no such precedent in their family.


    "No, I can''t, Tang Jiao. Can you accompany me to find a place to worship my brother? My brother is not normal now. He must have been beheaded. " Zhou Shanshan is determined.


    Tang Jiaoyang raised eyebrow, smiled and answered, but the two did not delay. Two people came to Town God''s Temple together.


    Tang Jiao simply worshipped. She saw Zhou Shanshan kneeling down and reciting it. She listened carefully. It turned out that she was talking about her brother''s being beheaded. Tang Jiao resisted the thought of laughing and left the hall in silence.


    She was standing in the yard. There were not many people today. Tang Jiao saw an old man walking in with a candle and hanging her head.


    Boss Gu, the adopted father of the seventh master.


    She leaned aside, but for all that, the old man stopped in front of her. He looked at her wrist and did not move.


    Tang jiaoshun looked at the past with his eyes, and then pinned his hand behind him, and gave a shallow smile.


    "Where are you from?" he asked


    Tang Jiao, er, quietly replied: "a friend sent."


    She knew he was talking about the beads on her wrist.


    The old man still did not move and asked, "what friend?"


    Tang Jiao gently smile out, said: "master, this It''s nothing to do with you, is it? "


    The master was inexplicably pleased with Gu. He immediately asked with joy: "what? Do I look like an eminent monk? "


    Eyes are bright.


    Tang Jiao swallowed her saliva and wanted to say that you are not like at all.


    But what he said was "Aren''t you? I thought you were


    Old Gu was very satisfied, nodded and said: "sure enough, you are a very discerning little girl. You are really smart."


    Zai Zai carefully looked at Tang Jiao, a little confused, said: "I think you are a little familiar with your eyes!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled, very sincere: "I see you are also very familiar, maybe this is the eye edge, how do you call it?"


    Boss Gu is satisfied again.


    He immediately nodded: "yes, yes, this is the eye edge. I think you are very congenial at the first sight. I think you are a wonderful girl. Ah, you can call me master if you don''t call me


    A head, with a bit of pride.


    Tang Jiao was smiling and nodding: "yes, it''s good to call a master. In fact, what kind of address is needed! The address is nothing but an empty thing. "


    Mr. Gu thinks that the little girl in front of him is the most Buddhist one he has seen recently, which is really satisfying.


    He says: "you this wench is very good, what is your name?"


    Tang Jiao is clear and crisp: "Tang Jiao."


    Mr. Gu thinks the name is familiar, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. They are too predestined. So I feel familiar with both eyes and ears.


    "Can you show me that string of hands?" He asked again.


    Tang Jiao let out her hand pinned behind her. She did not touch her. She just stared at her hands for a while, then looked up at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao was not sure whether he recognized it as Gu Tingyun''s, but after careful consideration, she could probably recognize it. Otherwise, it would not be the case.


    She asked with a smile, "master, is there a problem?"


    Gu''s eyes twinkled faintly, and said slowly, "no!"


    He hehe, said: "No


    With a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know why he changed his face, but thought that he should not have made any mistakes, she was also calm.She didn''t know what elder Gu was angry about, but he wanted to kill Gu Tingyun. Didn''t the little bastard give it to the children? This one in front of you is called a kid? Is he stupid?


    Hehe, is this a child?


    It''s a little girl!


    Well, you Gu Tingyun, you can fool Laozi now.


    Old Gu''s mind has changed a thousand times now. I really wish I could kill that bastard Gu Tingyun. However, it''s not good to expose anything in front of the little girl. He just reluctantly laughs: "I''ll give you a string of hands Is it a man? "


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Whining, it''s hard to pretend!


    "Master, you can see it all!" Zhou Shanshan heard it when she came out of the hall. She immediately asked, "you are so fierce! Can you help me calculate my brother? My brother has been a bit stupid since he came back from abroad. Is he in a bad mood... "


    Mr. Gu: he looks like an eminent monk! Fortune tellers are all here!


    He laughed and said nothing, and his heart was ecstatic.


    Zhou Shanshan was still fragmentary reading: "my brother is really worried. I don''t know why, he especially believes in that bad woman..."


    Tang Jiao thought, should she stop Zhou Shanshan!


    But I haven''t spoken yet.


    Listen to Gu Laodao: "my shop is outside. Let me help you calculate. Don''t worry about it. Don''t pay for it!"


    In this way, Zhou Shanshan is convinced that boss Gu is a real master. If he doesn''t want money, he must be a real master!


    Tang Jiao and Zhou Shanshan came to "edge", make complaints about their brother, who came back and forth, and many Tang Jiao did not know. Originally Zhou Yuxuan said so many bad things about himself behind his back, ha ha!


    Damn it!


    But in this way, Zhou Shanshan is really very good. After listening to her many bad words, she still firmly believes that she is a pure good man, and her brother is a fool who has been trapped. It is quite difficult.


    Mr. Gu quickly learned something from Zhou Shanshan''s words.


    This is my second week''s daughter.


    Zhou Shanshan was young and did not meet him. Naturally, she did not recognize him.


    After hearing this, Mr. Gu coughed and said, "is your family a business? You and your brother are the only two children in your family? "


    Zhou Shanshan immediately said, "can you see that? Right, right! Master, you are really good. Do you think my brother is evil


    Gu: "that''s right. You..."


    Tang Jiao sees these two people chatting fervently, Gu Da Shen gives Zhou Shanshan a dozen Charms mysteriously, she is confused.


    "One piece a day, and it was burned and mixed into the tea for him to drink. On the day of 9981, he felt better and better. But don''t let him out. Remember, it''s complementary. " Gu said earnestly: "I see that we are very close to each other. If you are an ordinary person, I will certainly not give her advice."


    Zhou Shanshan nodded in a hurry: "I know, I know, master. Thank you very much!"


    Gu: "saving people from fire and water is what I should do..."


    Zhou Shanshan was excited: "you are really an eminent monk!"


    Tang Jiao looked at them and hung her head in silence


    Zhou Yuxuan, you ask for more happiness!


    Hey, hey, hey!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Tang Jiao soon started school, she did not see them in a holiday, Li Yunchao rarely took her hand and said endless, it is not the quiet appearance before.


    Xu Jing said, "you mean girl, you haven''t seen a person for a holiday, and you don''t know what to do!"


    Tang Jiao is very straightforward, sighed: "very cold ah, just want to nest at home, do not want to go out."


    This leads to other people''s heart is sad Yan, this year seems to be particularly cold!


    Li Yunchao said, "my mother asked me why I didn''t play with you! I think we''re in conflict. "


    Tang Jiao, smiling and holding Li Yunchao in her arms, whispered, "tell your mother that I and you are true love, so that there will be no conflict."


    This caused people around to laugh out, only think Tang Jiao now become very lively, very lovely.


    It''s just that in the last semester, as soon as the school started, everyone was a little bit depressed. Seeing Tang Jiao like this, she relaxed a little bit and felt much better.


    In the last semester, their teacher was replaced by Mr. Fan, who never taught much. Mr. Fan has always been serious. We really dare not say a word. On the first day of the school year, she said that they did not do very well in the women''s high school entrance examination in the previous school year, so they will pay close attention to their homework this year.


    And their school time was delayed by an hour, which was two hours.


    it''s still a short day. School leaves at six o''clock. It''s already dark, and it''s not very safe. Therefore, Mr. Fan repeatedly explains that girls must have family members to pick up the girls. If they don''t, they will leave school early in the last two hours and can''t stay in school. This seems inhuman, but it is good for everyone. In the end, it is also necessary to ensure the safety of girls.


    Tang Jiao has a driver in her family, so naturally she wants to stay. Li Yunchao and Xu Jing also have people to pick them up. However, some good little sisters have stayed.


    However, there are also a lot of examinations that are hopeless and do not stay. After all, some students do not want to go to any university because they intend to graduate from women''s school.


    In this way, only a few and a half of girls will stay to study together.


    Because of the continuous cramming during the holidays, Tang Jiao is more relaxed than others. Of course, learning this kind of thing is not rote learning, or hard study can suddenly become a superior person.


    Tang Jiao is still not the best in the class, but even so, Mr. Fan likes her very much. She knows Tang Jiao''s grades. Now she is much better than the last school year, and immediately knows that the child is not lazy during the holidays. However, most of them like to be diligent. Although they are serious, she is good to Tang Jiao.


    One month after school started, the girls finally ushered in the second holiday. This time, it was the Tomb Sweeping Day holiday. A total of five days. Mr. Fan was still very worried. After all, five days! Some of them were afraid that they would be abandoned. They told the girls again and again and said seriously, "maybe you think I am very strict, but you will know from now on that it will be very good for you to be strict with you now."


    "It''s better to be in your own hands than in others'' hands in the future," she said. Reading is an opportunity for you to grasp your own destiny. Maybe you don''t understand it now, but over time, you will


    Although the female students do not know that well, they are also good at it. They are very touched for a moment.


    Tang Jiao was very glad that she had such a good husband as Mr. Fan.


    After school, Li Yunchao looked for Tang Jiao and said, "I''m going to leave Shanghai to worship my ancestors in my hometown these days. How about you?"


    Tang Jiao showed her hands: "I''m ok. Should I review my lessons at home? You know, the Tang family doesn''t need me to do anything. It''s not appropriate for me to go to my uncle''s side. "


    So, Li Yunchao understood. She nodded and said, "it''s true."


    The two little sisters told each other a few more words and said goodbye to each other.


    Tang Jiao saw that Mr. Fan had been sitting on the podium and had not gone. Instead, she leaned over and looked at Mr. Fan with her chin propped up. She said with a smile, "will Mr. Fan not go?"


    Mr. Fan is very serious, most of the class will not joke with her, but it is strange that Tang Jiao seems to be afraid of her from the beginning. Mr. Fan thought that Xu was at the beginning of her quarrel with Tang Heng. She protected Tang Jiao and let the little girl have a sense of security.


    "Aren''t you going?" she said


    Tang Jiao nodded: "go, sir, I will review it when I go back."


    This made Mr. Fan laugh. She said, "you always study hard. I''m not worried about you."


    Tang Jiao felt that she was recognized all of a sudden. She nodded and said, "I also feel very capable."


    This made Mr. Fan laugh. Seeing that all the people were gone, Mr. Fan said, "I''ll take you out."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    "Have you ever thought about which school you want to go to?" Mr. Fan asked.Tang Jiao thought for a while and laughed: "south of the city, but I don''t know if I can do it. I''m still a little worried."


    Mr. Fan felt unnatural for a moment, and then said in a soft voice, "south of the city! Chengnan is actually a very good university. If you try hard, it''s good to be an auditor. "


    Tang Jiao noticed that a touch of unnatural, did not go to the bottom of the matter, only said: "I always hope that I can pass the exam."


    Mr. Fan laughed: "that''s my alma mater. Tang Jiao, I''m looking forward to being alumni in the future. "


    Tang Jiao ah, immediately clenched his fist to boost himself: "I stepped up efforts."


    Mr. Fan nodded and she said, "OK. It''s quite different now that you were sick at this time last year. But Tang Jiao, I''m glad you''re like this. You''re full of vigor and vitality. That''s what a girl should look like. "


    Tang Jiao Leng for a moment, after the small pear vortex son looming, she whispered: "I will become better, sir, I will refuel!"


    Tang Jiao''s small fist is constantly waving, which makes Mr. Fan smile more deeply.


    Tang Jiao seldom saw her smile and said in a soft voice, "Sir, you smile very well."


    Mr. Fan''s smile immediately narrowed and patted her on the shoulder: "OK, hurry home! If you don''t leave, your mother will be worried. "


    Tang Jiao exclaimed, and soon separated from Mr. Fan. She didn''t know what happened to Mr. Fan in her previous life. But when Mr. Fan mentioned the south of the city today, it was obviously wrong. Tang Jiao didn''t know what the inside story was. She whispered, "it''s been a year!"


    There was a lot of traffic outside the window, but Tang Jiao had some feelings, not because of chatting with Mr. Fan.


    It''s been a year.


    Mr. Fan is right. It''s been a year. How time flies!


    She doesn''t feel much herself. It''s time!


    A year ago, she was born again in panic. Now it''s different. There have been a lot of changes, she has experienced a lot, but Tang Jiao does not have a sense of floating, on the contrary, she has a little more sense of landing.


    Everything is really good now.


    "Miss, miss!" Lao Wang talks to her.


    Tang Jiao looked up: "what''s the matter?"


    The old king said, "is Mr. Gu waiting for you?"


    Tang Jiao looks out of the car window and Gu Tingyun stands beside the car and looks at them in this direction.


    Tang Jiao laughed and immediately said, "stop by."


    She got out of the car. Although it was spring day, it was still very cold. She pulled her coat and said to Gu Tingyun with a smile: "seventh master."


    It''s so sweet and soft.


    Gu Tingyun looks down at the little girl. Compared with the new year''s visit, Gu Tingyun is obviously a little thinner now. He occasionally takes Gu Erniu out for a walk in the evening and can see Tang Jiao''s light on. When he thinks that she will take the university entrance examination this year, Gu Tingyun knows something.


    He asked in a low voice, "don''t study too late every day, just try your best."


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh. She had not seen Mr. Gu for a long time. Looking at him like this, she was still as elegant as ever. She was really a good young master.


    "Seven masters don''t come to see me. I''m very busy recently. I don''t have time to look for you. You don''t even look for me. It''s really bad," she said. Well, no one is worse than you


    She murmured, but it was not uncomfortable, it was warm.


    Gu Tingyun with a smile, he whispered: "it seems that all my fault."


    Tang Jiao nodded quickly. She reached out to play with the buttons of her gray coat and continued to read fragmentary: "I study hard, but if I don''t read well, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Gu Tingyun saw that her eyes were blue. She believed her words. She was such a good little girl. He chuckled and said, "ah you is so capable that whatever you do can be the best."


    After a pause, he said, "but if the will of God is like this and you really don''t do well in the exam, then I won''t be disappointed, because I believe that sometimes, in addition to nine points of hard work, there is also one point of Providence. So we''ll do our best to listen to the destiny. I will never be disappointed with you. "


    Tang Jiao began to smile, her little pear vortex was looming, which made people almost indulge in her sweet smile.


    Gu Tingyun thinks that most of the irascible old Gu in their family can approve Tang Jiao all of a sudden. She thinks that she is the sweetest and most lovely fairy. It can be seen that this little girl is so lovely.


    "I bought you something. I''ll bring it to you."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, immediately: "what?"


    But don''t say no, the eyes are bright with surprise curiosity.


    Gu Tingyun always listens to Qi Baye''s talk about giving women things. Most women refuse no matter how much they want to give them in their hearts. They always want to welcome or refuse. When they think of Tang Jiao like this, they feel that ah you is still a young girl.


    In fact, although some impulsive, but in a certain way is very simple, such as now.He opened the trunk, took out the bag and said, "it''s some bird''s nest and other supplements. You''re very tired of reading now. You still need to make more. Look at you. You''re too thin to have any meat."


    Tang Jiao ouch, chanted: "I actually eat fat new year, but as soon as school starts to lose weight, maybe there is pressure."


    So straightforward and lovely, Gu Tingyun reached out and rubbed her hair and said, "take good care of yourself."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "of course I can take care of myself. Who am I! I''m Tang Jiao! "


    She carried the bag and refused at all: "thank you, seven masters."


    The bag was heavy, but she didn''t pull it down.


    Gu Tingyun resisted the thought of thinking of happiness. He took it and put it in her car.


    Tang Jiao leans on the car door and whispers, "do you miss me these days?"


    Lao Wang choked at once. He coughed on the steering wheel. His young lady was so bold!


    Gu Tingyun swept one eye, and then pushed her to get on the bus with a smile: "don''t want to go home quickly."


    Tang Jiao found that Gu Qiye is a liar than she can, really, if you don''t want to say that you don''t want to, you can convince people more if you don''t smile?


    She raised her chin and whispered, "do you really think so?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "do you think I should think?"


    Tang Jiao raised her face with a smile. Her hair had not been cut for a winter. It was a bit long. She said softly, "I don''t think you should think about it. I think you are lying."


    She leans forward a few minutes, the finger lightly points in his chest: "lying is not good!"


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile. He simply put his hand on the car and asked, "do you think I''m lying?"


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, light voice way: "yes."


    She moved forward a minute, got very close to him and whispered, "don''t you Isn''t it? "


    Gu Tingyun looked at her with bright eyes for a long time and said with profound meaning: "such a smart girl, you can guess."


    Tang Jiao immediately laughed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    When Shen Qing went back to her hometown to worship her ancestors, Tang Jiao looked at Shen Lianyi''s preparations and said with a smile: "Niang, how do you feel you want to move the whole Shen family to my uncle?"


    She pointed to the food to be prepared and said, "don''t you need to prepare this kind of food?"


    Shen Lianyi glared at her and said, "what do you know?"


    Tang Jiao ah, asked: "how can I not understand! All these things can be bought on the road. You have prepared them. It''s very heavy with my uncle! "


    Tang Jiao said it for granted.


    Shen Lianyi naturally knows this truth, but where can he prepare the same thing as what he bought outside?


    She whispered, "mind your own business and go back to your room and read."


    Tang Jiao spit out her tongue and said: "the typical mother is to say, but I will find fault."


    Tang Jiao sighed and sighed. She was really young and was the bottom of the family!


    Hum!


    Tang Jiao''s appearance caused Shen Lianyi to laugh. She said, "you''re such a jerk."


    Seeing that the girl was about to go upstairs, she immediately called her and said, "wait, don''t leave. I have something to ask you."


    Shen Lianyi said helplessly, "tell me, why do you take so many things from others? Why are you so uncounted, girl? "


    Shen Lianyi is worried when she mentions it. Her family doesn''t lack this thing. If you like it, she can buy a lot. But to take care of the seventh master, she always felt bad. But it''s just a neighbor! What do people think?


    Tang Jiao looked at his mother''s hatred of iron and steel, and said with a smile, "mother, if someone gives you something, you can also give something to someone else. Do you understand that the relationship will last for a long time


    In fact, Tang Jiao knows her mother''s mind. She is worried that if she asks for something from others, they will be a little short. But she doesn''t want to. In fact, some things are not calculated in this way. After all, such an opportunity for you to come and go is very much needed by Tang Jiao.


    She chuckled softly: "mother, have you done a lot of Youth League, prepare some to send over?"


    Shen Lianyi nodded quickly, but then said, "but the bird''s nest is given by others. We go back to the Youth League. This difference is too big, isn''t it good?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and put her arms around Shen Lianyi''s neck. She said, "if it''s not good once, send it twice or three times! Why do we have to figure it out all at once! Are you right? "


    Shen Lianyi finally nodded.


    she was also no longer able to make complaints about her daughter. Now she has some reason to listen to her, and she has to nod. But she also Tucao: "if you don''t, where are these things?"


    Tang Jiao retorted: "but if we don''t want it, isn''t it cool? Don''t be such a man. Don''t you often say that distant relatives are not as good as near neighbors? "


    She nestled on the sofa and did not go upstairs. She said, "mother, you believe that my uncle and I are right. You see, my uncle doesn''t say anything. That''s because my uncle knows that there is no harm in making friends with Mr. Gu. "


    Shen Qing was named by his niece daughter, some helpless. However, she agrees with Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying: "you see."


    Shen Lianyi listened to them, and finally nodded: "OK, OK, whatever you say is what you say."


    Tang Jiao thought of another stubble and asked, "mother, are you going to night school after Qingming Festival?"


    Night school starts later than normal school.


    Shen Lianyi nodded: "yes. I''ve already signed up. "


    This time the action is quick, Tang Jiao Yi Yi, emotion way: "mother this time did not tell me!"


    Shen Lianyi said: "it was xiaoxiuyan who took me to sign up. I felt that the whole person was in a good state when I was studying last semester, so I intend to continue studying. You don''t agree? "


    Where would Tang Jiao disagree? Ten thousand people are in favor, OK!


    She said, "my mother likes reading, and I am naturally very happy."


    "I hope you are happy," she whispered


    She looked at Shen Lianyi up and down, and found that Shen Lianyi was really different from the original. She wore a woolen dress with fashionable style and a lot of freshness. Without the melancholy and sadness of being in the inner house, the whole person is in a very good state.


    "My mother is a beautiful woman."


    Tang Jiao said this is not a lie, Shen Lianyi is really beautiful, but also that kind of publicity of the United States, not that kind of introverted color.


    Tang Zhiyong doesn''t like this color, he prefers the kind of gentle Lily like woman.


    Tang Jiao thought of those people, inexplicably raised a corner of the mouth, the heart of divorce is really her mother to do the most right thing!


    Shen Lianyi was praised by her daughter and said, "you are nonsense. Go upstairs and read."


    In the end, Tang Jiao threw out her tongue and felt helpless: "I know..."


    "Lianyi, why don''t you go back with me this time?" Shen Qing suddenly spoke.Shen Lianyi doubts: "but what''s wrong?"


    Shen Qing''s meaningful smile: "there are some!"


    He told Tang Jiao''s mother and daughter, "if you want to be a matchmaker again, I think it''s better for you to go back with me. How about being bossy


    Tang Jiao finally understood that his uncle wanted her mother to sing black face.


    Before Shen Lianyi said anything, Tang Jiao was lying on the handrail of the stairs and smiling: "uncle, you see my mother''s gentle strength. What''s the use of leading her! She doesn''t even act like that. Why don''t you take me with you? I promise to shut them up. "


    Tang Jiao felt that she was much better than her mother.


    She was eager to try: "who dares to be your Lord, I let him know how to write the word Shen."


    Tang Jiao this appearance, Shen Qing is really very helpless, he sighed: "can you not make me a demon?"


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes: "isn''t this the best way I put forward? Really, I''m much better than my mother. " After a pause, she said, "but can''t my uncle handle those people in my hometown very well? It''s rare. I need my mother to go there! "


    Shen Qing said: "I don''t care about others, but my second uncle was very kind to me. I can''t bear to say anything cruel to him. He is really good for me. "


    Shen Qing is not everyone can handle it!


    Tang Jiao understood something, but said, "in fact, why doesn''t uncle find a woman? In fact, no matter you or my mother, I agree that you should find another person. "


    "Everyone has the right to be happy. Of course, it''s not that we want to force you to do anything, but I hope my relatives don''t stick to their egos."


    Shen Qing found that reading is really different from not reading. A lot of times he would think that his family ah you was right. I can''t even say a retort.


    But he was not in the mood to remarry.


    He said in a low voice: "people always have a lot of unforgettable feelings. I really can''t forget your aunt. Although she is not here, her voice and smile are vivid. It''s hard for me to find another person. People always have a lot of difficulties, she is probably mine. I''m not like your mother. "


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Shen Qing laughed and said, "OK, you go upstairs to study? I''ll discuss with your mother about going home. "


    Tang Jiao ah, should be good.


    Tang Jiao originally thought that her uncle would go back to her hometown after thinking about it, but she didn''t expect to take their mother and daughter together.


    Tang Jiao was surprised to hear the news, but it was no surprise. Indeed, her mother''s gentle nature can not play a bad person. She''s different.


    Tang Jiao asked Shen Qing with a smile: "am I going to play a tough girl this time? If I play well, what reward does my uncle have? "


    Shen Qing asked her with a smile, "are you sure you are acting?"


    Tang Jiao ah, stomped her feet: "uncle, I don''t like me!"


    Shen Qing joked: "you are clearly the true character to act."


    Tang Jiao began to talk, Jiao voice complained: "Uncle bullying people!"


    She sobbed and pretended to cry for a while, and then said, "if I die, you can''t say me."


    Shen Qing nodded: "don''t worry, whether it''s me or your mother, it''s up to you."


    Tang Jiao felt that she was ready to fight.


    "But the second uncle is old in the end. You should pay attention to it. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded: "this is no problem!"


    Tang Jiao did not think that she would have the opportunity to go with her hometown. For a time, she was filled with emotion. In fact, she had not been there once. At that time, when my uncle was away all year round, no one would take them to Liyang ancient town.


    Then there was no need for her to go.


    However, Tang Jiao knew that his uncle had passed away, and his uncle''s ship company eventually fell into the hands of the second room of her hometown. Later, she soon cooperated with Lu Yulin and almost twisted into a rope. So if you say how good the second room is, Tang Jiao doesn''t feel it.


    Knowing clearly that her uncle and Lu Yulin have the hatred of robbing his wife, but they can cooperate, how can she believe that these people are really good to her uncle?


    In this life, my uncle lived well. Tang Jiao didn''t want to manage more, but now it seems that the family may not have any other ideas. Even her uncle''s shipwreck at that time did not know what was going on!


    Tang Jiao is a suspicious person. She always thinks about people and things to the worst, and then proves that she is a good person. There''s no way. It''s the same for people who have suffered losses.


    She knew that she was not good, but she could not control herself. The destruction of the Shen family was so fast that she was not sure how many people played a role in it.


    "Ah yo, what do you think?" Shen Lianyi reaches out and swings in front of her. Tang Jiao agrees and looks at Shen Lianyi holding the basket. Tang Jiao asks, "what are you doing?"Shen Lianyi helplessly said: "you go to send some Youth League to the next door. Our family has made a lot of them, and there are several other kinds of small dishes. How much does that mean?"


    Although Shen Lianyi thinks Gu Qiye next door is a good man, he still feels a little timid. What kind of simple family is a man who can move wooden warehouse during the Spring Festival? However, Tang Jiao is willing to associate with others, and her brother also thinks that there is no problem. In this case, she is not easy to say more. She thinks that in this case, she can only get along well.


    Tang Jiao teased: "but my mother doesn''t want me to go too close to them? You want me to deliver it now? "


    Shen Lianyi is really a little girl who makes trouble. Shen Lianyi has no choice but to go. She says, "if you want to go, where can you talk so much? I''ll see you fighting. "


    Tang Jiao ouch, I feel very aggrieved!


    However, she quickly took Shen Lianyi''s basket and ran to the next door. Shen Lianyi sighed and said, "this childlike look, how can you know what you like?"


    "Ah you may not really like it again," Shen Qing said


    After a pause, I didn''t say anything else.


    Shen Lianyi asked curiously, but he refused to say anything.


    Shen Qing always thinks that ah you''s approach to Gu''s family may not be due to the ability of the seventh master. He sighs and sighs in his heart that he is still not competent enough. If he can be more capable, where can the child feel so insecure?


    After all, she is just a young girl.


    Shen Qing thinks more, but Tang Jiao is not. She comes to the next door with a basket, and Gu Si greets her in.


    As soon as Gu Tingyun finished the exercise, she saw Tang Jiao come over. There were some sweat on his forehead. The whole person had some different meanings. Tang Jiao blushed a little. There are not many such Gu Tingyun.


    She coughed gently and said, "our family has made some Youth League and some small dishes. I''ll give you some."


    Gu Tingyun long Oh, and then smile: "that''s just right, I don''t know what to eat for dinner."


    Gu four corners of the mouth twitch, the kitchen has brought back is not dinner!


    Tang Jiao was happy at once: "that''s good. It seems that it''s better to come early than to come at the right time."


    She opened the basket and said, "it''s all made by my mother''s own hands. It''s delicious for you."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "do you want to come together?"


    Tang Jiao crisp raw back a good, straightforward sat down: "I will go to Li Yang tomorrow."


    Gu Tingyun''s action pauses for a moment, smile way: "return home?"


    Tang Jiao jokingly looked at Gu Tingyun: "you know my business son!"


    Her little hands on the table a little bit, close to his side, whispered: "you Why do you know? Care about me? "


    The little hand touched the back of his hand.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her little hand.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, a face "I know your mind.".


    He pondered for a while and took away his hand: "do you want to eat?"


    Tang Jiao is not reluctant, she asked with a smile: "you are not particularly concerned about me, but you do not say ah?"


    Gu Tingyun helpless: "you think too much."


    Tang Jiao smile deeper: "duplicity!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Liyang ancient town is not far away, but it also takes a day to get there. It takes more than an hour to get to the ferry by car. After that, it takes half a day to get there by boat.


    Tang Jiao sat on the boat, turning over the prepared snacks. Four leaves saw Tang Jiao''s movement, immediately handed a Youth League to Tang Jiao: "Miss, here you are."


    Tang Jiao eats with a smile.


    Shen Lianyi said helplessly: "you said there was nothing you couldn''t buy before?"


    Tang Jiao ah for a while, then smile Ying Ying Ying said: "but faded fresh, mouth is also lonely oh."


    She made several people laugh.


    Shen Lianyi was quite helpless and said, "you really have something to say at any time. He''s the best at sophistry. "


    Tang Jiao spat out her tongue, and then bit the Youth League. Now it''s spring day, the scenery of lakes and mountains is very beautiful. She whispered, "in fact, it''s not necessary to do anything else like this. It''s also a special experience to enjoy the beautiful scenery on the boat."


    Shen Qing nodded her head and said, "if you like, I''ll take you to the deck to have a look. When I''m alone, I rarely sit in the cabin. I basically watch the scenery on the deck. "


    Tang Jiao did intend to go and have a look, but she didn''t need her uncle''s company. She said, "I can go by myself. Where do I need your company? Are you worried that I can''t find the way?"


    Then she put her hand out of the window with a light smile. A gust of wind blew by. Tang Jiao took back her hand and whispered, "it''s a little cold in fact."


    Her appearance made Shen Qing''s brother and sister laugh.


    After eating the Youth League, Tang Jiao starts to look for it again. Shen Lianyi is afraid that she will have enough to eat. She says, "why don''t you go around on the deck? It''s not comfortable to eat like this."


    Tang Jiao thought about it, but there was some truth. She is really a bit bored, simply stood up: "four leaves accompany me to go outside to wander around."


    The master and the servant came to the deck together. At this time, the deck was still cool. There were few people. Tang Jiaozuo was at the edge of the railing, and Siye hastily warned, "Miss, you can be careful. How can I look at it very dangerous?"


    She''s a little scared!


    Tang Jiao laughed, put her little hand on the edge of her mouth, the smallest trumpet shape, and cried out: "ah..."


    The sound of the sound started a wave of seagulls.


    Tang Jiao giggled and said, "look, it''s fun."


    Four leaves curiously came to Tang Jiao''s side. The wind was strong on the deck. Tang Jiao''s hair was blown open by the wind, which seemed to be able to drift away with the wind.


    "Li Yang, I''m coming!" she said


    Siye is also happy. She imitates Tang Jiao''s appearance, and two people yell at the sea. When people around her look at it, they can see that there are few people on the boat. If not, how could she be so excited? We all smile with tolerance.


    Tang Jiao looked at the sea for a while, suddenly felt a line of sight has been looking at themselves, she suddenly turned back.


    But there was no one behind her. She looked up at the second floor where the cabin was, and the back of a black windbreaker just left. Tang Jiao slightly squints.


    Four leaves follow Tang Jiao''s sight to see past, ask: "miss how?"


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I always think that figure is a little familiar, but I think I think too much? "


    She looked back and looked at the sea.


    That man is not on this ship.


    Xu is Tang Jiao seldom takes a boat, but this is a fresh experience. In this way, I feel that time passes quickly. She did not have a lot of feelings to arrive at Liyang, here is not the end, only 15 minutes, Tang Jiao and his party quickly get off the boat.


    As soon as he got off the boat, he saw that two cars were waiting here. The man who was the leader had a bit of freshness. He waved: "cousin, cousin."


    He rushed up to meet him, took over some people''s luggage and said, "tired of the boat? Get in the car


    Then she looked at Tang Jiao and quickly smile: "this is Jiaojiao, right? All day long, I heard from my cousin that she is delicate, intelligent and capable. This time, she is really a smart little girl. "


    Tang Jiao smiles. However, he said, "you are really brilliant. You can see that you are smart just by looking at your appearance."


    The man was embarrassed for a while, and then quickly laughed: "Jiaojiao really can joke."


    Shen Qing had no choice but to say in a low voice: "you, this is your fourth uncle, called your fourth uncle."


    Tang Jiao called in response, and then asked, "which bus shall we take?"


    Having said that, he looked at the boat again.


    Shen Qing asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    When you got off the boat, I looked around many times, but it was a little unclear.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "it''s nothing."


    When she got into the car, she saw that Shen Qing was going to take another car. She grabbed the corner of his coat and asked in a low voice, "uncle, don''t you want to sit with us? We''re not together. They''re not going to sell us, are they? I''ll tell you what happened on the way. We''llTang Jiao is worried to break off her fingers and say it. The more she says, the more terrible she is.


    The fourth uncle, who was known as the fourth uncle, could not hold his smile when he heard this. He cried and said, "Jiaojiao, you really want more. We are all a family. Even if we are not, we can''t betray others! You really think too much. "


    He wiped a handful of sweat, cold April day, inexplicably feel himself sweating, this child is not persecution delusion ah! Think too much!


    Tang Jiao is still pondering, Shen Qing seriously said: "it''s OK, you just get on the bus."


    Tang Jiao finally got on the car. Seeing her like this, Shen Lianyi almost couldn''t help laughing.


    The last time she came with her brother, she was really frustrated by these people''s exchanges, and thanks to her good self-cultivation, she insisted on it. But somehow, Shen Lianyi suddenly felt that such a thing would not happen this time.


    Their family ah you Er, it''s really outrageous to be rude!


    But, good!


    Good, good!


    Tang Jiao didn''t care if the driver was from the second room of the Shen family. She said directly, "mother, what was that called just now?"


    After a pause, he added, "it''s a fake smile."


    Shen Lianyi pulled the corner of her daughter''s dress: "don''t talk nonsense. The fourth brother is very kind. "


    Speaking of it, Shen Jie of the second room is really the most kind one. However, Shen Lianyi doesn''t dare to say what kind of good people these people are. She knows how much these people are afraid that ah you will occupy Shen Qing''s property. Shen Jie is no exception.


    She whispered, "be a guest after all. Be polite."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and laughed. Seeing that the driver''s ears stood up, she said obstinately: "uncle said, I can do what I want. If anyone gives me no pleasure, he will be shameless. He doesn''t care about anyone else."


    Tang Jiao shook Shen Lianyi''s arm: "uncle loves me the most. I don''t worry so much. I''m here to be a guest. They should be polite to me. Why should I be polite to them? "


    Shen Lianyi: Good, good. You can do whatever you want. You can take it easy. "


    Tang Jiao doesn''t matter: "look at the mood!"


    However, in a few words, Tang Jiao could almost conclude that she was bound to give the impression of a stubborn and unreasonable dead girl. But fortunately, she is not worried about such a person. She was afraid that she was a good person, but she felt that she was a bad person.


    Only bad people will be careful, good people are bullied.


    The car soon arrived at Shen''s house. Tang Jiao instructed the driver, "bring me the luggage in."


    Driver: Yes, Miss Tang


    When they entered the courtyard, they saw that someone was waiting here. Shen Qing called him "uncle, second uncle" as soon as he entered the gate


    Both of them had the seriousness of their elders in the big house. Although they wanted to show a little smile, they were not people who often laughed. They were stiff. And with the two old people around the big and small men and women is to Tangjiao brain pain.


    She followed Shen Qing''s introduction and called people one by one. Seeing that many people looked at her with critical eyes, Tang Jiao''s address became more perfunctory.


    After the introduction, the eldest parent of the Shen family nodded his crutches and said, "qinger is back. Go to the ancestral hall to worship."


    Without looking at Shen Lianyi''s mother and daughter, she wants to pull Shen Qing away.


    Tang Jiao suddenly coughed for a while, and Shen Qing immediately said, "you are tired by boat?"


    He turned his head and said, "first settle them down and I''ll go back."


    Mr. Shen was dissatisfied immediately. He was unwilling to show it on his face. "What is important to worship our ancestors? It''s just... "


    "The ancestors won''t run away again. All the ancestral halls are here." Shen Qing has no doubt: "arrange it."


    Shen Jie immediately: "second brother, this way."


    He led them to the back yard, and at the same time he rounded the court and said, "my second brother is very tired. I really need more rest."


    Tang Jiao little handkerchief covered his nose and Tucao: "make complaints about this house. A smell of corruption. "


    Where can''t Shen Jie hear her pun?


    The little girl started to pick on her as soon as she got off the boat, and he was not a fool. Shen Lianyi was not very happy when she came last time. She will come again this time. I guess the little girl didn''t come to find fault on purpose?


    Tang Jiao mumbled: "uncle, we can bring more food for ourselves. Who knows if the food here will be drugged."


    Shen Jie a stagger, helpless way: "nature won''t, Jiaojiao really want more."


    Tang Jiao ah, and then understated: "fourth uncle is to think more, I''m kidding ah!"


    She took the lead in the room and asked, "where do you live, uncle?"


    Shen jiedun for a moment and said, "the second brother is in the front yard. After all, it''s more convenient. You..."


    "No, I''ll be next to my uncle, or I''ll have nightmares. It''s a bit scary here." Tang Jiao is aware of Shen Qing''s eyes and knows her uncle''s meaning.Shen Jie scolded his mother in his heart, but it was hard to say anything. He just looked at Shen Qing with a smile: "second brother, in fact, you see, this rule is always there, or..."


    Shen Qing looked directly at Shen Jie: "what you say is what you say. If it''s inconvenient for you, let''s go and live outside. I remember the Tianxiang Inn in the town is also very good."


    Shen Jie is really quite helpless, but still joking: "what does second brother say? You see, your home is so big that you can''t live in an inn. If outsiders know about it, they may not think that they treat you badly! It''s not good. "


    He also tried both hard and soft. He hoped that Shen Qing could understand that if he went out to live, everyone would lose face.


    But Tang Jiao is smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "do not give you trouble, how is treat badly! Do you have to listen to you everywhere, you can''t have a little opinion is not unfair? Can I arrange my uncle''s room today? Can I arrange my uncle''s marriage tomorrow, so that I can take the boat company as my own one the day after tomorrow? "


    If you fight, Tang Jiao won''t lose.


    Tang Jiao''s words made Shen Jie sweat. He said, "ha ha, ha ha, how could this be possible. In this way, I''ll ask my father and adjust my residence. Don''t go to the inn outside. It''s not good. "


    He left quickly.


    Shen Lianyi whispered: "how can you be such a powerful girl?"


    Originally, others said that her daughter was powerful, but she didn''t feel it. But just after a little fight, she saw Tang Jiao''s power. She sighed: "mother can''t be as sharp as you are."


    Shen Qing smiles and gives Tang Jiao a thumbs up.


    Tang Jiao soft waxy said: "that uncle don''t say I did wrong."


    Shen Qing shook his head: "of course not to say, this is exactly what I want."


    In fact, he brought them here not only for the possible marriage, but also to let them know where they were. These people think too much! Sometimes it''s hard for him to do black face, but it''s very good for them to do it.


    He said, "thank you


    Tang Jiao laughs: "it''s OK, I like to be a bad man!"


    This feeling of finding fault everywhere is really sour!


    Great!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Master Shen touched the ground with his crutches and said angrily, "the shaft can''t be taught, and the shaft can''t be taught! I haven''t read a book, but I don''t understand that. "


    He is an old scholar. He pays attention to some principles and clan rules. He abides by Shen Qing. Seeing Shen Qing indulge his niece and daughter like this, he says angrily: "Shen Lianyi, a married daughter, shouldn''t enter our Shen family''s door. Even if it''s good, she will be dismissed, I don''t understand the fashionable words about divorce. I only know that a woman who is divorced should die on her own, so that she will not be disgraced to the family. She will take it for granted. The world has changed, the world has changed! That dead girl is even more obstinate. What kind of thing does he... "


    Master Shen said, "brother, don''t say any more. It''s useless to complain. You can see the attitude of young brother-in-law. We can''t let them live in Tianxiang inn. Is that shameful? Or we''ll take them. Otherwise, it''s not good to make a scene. "


    Sitting in the hall, the family was angry.


    Shen Jie said, "uncle, Dad, I think we''d better make a decision earlier. Otherwise, Tang Jiao''s girl can really persuade her elder brother to live outside. "


    He repeated all the words he had asked from the driver and said, "we don''t need to be upset because of a little girl and my second brother. After all, Tang Jiao wants to marry, and Shen Lianyi can''t always rely on her second brother. We can''t give them face now


    He was a rare Qingming, but Shen Yue, the third elder, sneered: "after all, you don''t look at other people''s money and want to wait for others?"


    He rose straight up: "it''s really vulgar."


    Then he turned and left.


    Shen Jie: "ah no, third brother, what is this saying? Am I for myself?"


    He is really very aggrieved expression, simply way: "then let the second elder brother to live in the inn, after all, is not the person who lost me. It''s better than some people say I''m vulgar. "


    "Fourth, I don''t want to hear you say that. What''s wrong with brother Yue?"


    The relationship between the big room and the second room is not very good.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the second master was helpless. He patted the table and said, "OK, don''t make a fool of me. Is this the time for mischief? Big brother, are you right? "


    Master Shen nodded.


    Master Shen continued: "all right, let''s make arrangements. They all let them explain their mother-in-law clearly. Since Tang Jiao is an unruly young lady, she should not provoke her. She will stay for two days and leave. In the future, if she marries, we will have nothing to do with her. "


    Shen Jie nodded: "it''s such a truth that we don''t have to deal with others! She''s fed by her second brother. We can''t afford to argue with her. We can''t afford to eat and drink


    It was not easy to reach a settlement here, but they quickly arranged Tang Jiao.


    Shen Qing goes to the front yard to kowtow to her ancestors. Tang Jiao leans on Shen Lianyi and whispers, "Niang, who said bad things about you last time? I''ll avenge you this time. "


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. In fact, they''re not wrong. Everyone''s position is different, and everyone''s thinking is different."


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She stepped on the chair directly and looked like a woman overlord: "I care what position they take! As long as it makes you unhappy, I will not be polite. Nowadays, who is afraid of whom? "


    Tang Jiao''s voice is not small.


    Shen Lianyi was helpless. She pulled Tang Jiao''s hand and said, "I''m good. Don''t make trouble!"


    Tang Jiao sneered: "what am I afraid of! I dare to open a barn to fight Hu Ruyu. I will be afraid of those women who are chewing their tongue? "


    Tang Jiao has been aware of eavesdropping at the door. Therefore, she is not polite at all: "dare to disappoint my aunt, I will let them know the three eyes of King ma."


    Shen Lianyi laughs helplessly when she sees that her daughter is more and more disrespectful.


    She was just about to persuade her daughter. When Tang Jiao winked at her, Shen Lianyi knew it immediately.


    It''s a bit unhappy. The family is going too far. It''s not decent to send someone to watch them and eavesdrop on their conversation?


    She took a deep breath and said, "OK, you''re not afraid. If they are talkative, you don''t have to move your mouth. Just do it. Your uncle can take care of it anyway


    Shen Lianyi was extremely angry, otherwise, he could not say such words.


    But the speaker didn''t mean to listen. After a while, the words of the Shen family''s mother and daughter were spread all over the place.


    The whole Shen family really didn''t think that Tang Jiao was so arrogant. However, they thought of her posture when she came. They also approved Shen Jie''s words. It''s OK. Don''t provoke such a dead girl.


    Otherwise, she would be crazy and hit people, and eventually The family will not really let others die for them.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that as long as Shen Qing is willing to bleed, no one will care about his life and death. He is more honest and polite.Not to mention anything else, it was obvious when they had dinner at night. Although Tang Jiao and her family were sitting at the table of their wives, they were very polite.


    Although Mrs. Shen and Madame Shen are still a little arrogant, they are not provoked by other young people.


    Shen Lianyi felt in her heart that she was really being cheated by others. Last time she came to think about getting along well, she couldn''t be killed by her words of hatred. But this time her daughter is here, these people are afraid to fart.


    Shen Lianyi is very disappointed, but he has some understanding. It turns out that his brother brought ah you here for this.


    After thinking about all the trip, she realized that it was designed by her brother. I''m sorry to disobey the second master, but it''s not? And it''s to take them with you, to make you angry with her.


    Well, maybe it''s not just to get angry, but also to make ah yo stand up.


    If you think about it like this, you will come again. These people dare not do anything to themselves. In the future, if you really take over some business of the Shen family, these people don''t dare to do anything rashly.


    Brother Shen understood that it was a moment for him to understand. There is inevitably a lot of moving, no matter when, brother has been protecting her, Zhang this is not to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Shen Lianyi sighs silently in her heart and thinks that she should be fierce, so as not to drag her brother down.


    "Tang Jiao, you have a beautiful skirt. Did you buy it in Shanghai?" This is Shen Di''s eldest daughter.


    Although Shen Di is the eldest son of the second room, he is the eldest son of the second room. I have to say that the whole second room gives people the feeling of being able to do something.


    Shen Qiuchan lively with some smile: "next time I go to Shanghai also want to buy a set."


    Tang Jiao didn''t buy this set in Shanghai. It was sent by Li Yunchao a few days ago. Her mother, Zhou Ying, went to Hong Kong on business and brought it to her when she came back.


    Tang Jiao smile: "my classmate sent, I am not very clear about it."


    SHEN Qiuchan took some envy, and it was really a big city. Even her classmates were extremely generous.


    Shen Qiuchan''s mother laughed and said, "it''s OK to ask for other people''s things. I said ripple! You... "


    Tang Jiao sharp look at this, this is the big and young grandmother.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "preaching is not good."


    As for her daughter, Shen Lianyi is not a good talker: "it''s nothing. We ah you often send things to others. They''re all courteous. Anyway, we don''t have much money. It''s all small things. "


    Shen Qiuchan immediately pulled her mother, her mother would like to say the words stifled back.


    The more they want to be polite, the less they are accustomed to it.


    She said, "my uncle is going to the grave tomorrow. What are we going to do?"


    Tang Jiao asked her mother, "are we around?"


    Shen Qiuchan immediately: "why don''t I be your guide?"


    "I grew up in this town since I was a child. I''ve been a guide for you. I know who has good things. I know a lot of delicious shops. "


    She blinked and was lovely.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said good.


    When she returned to her room in the evening, Shen Lianyi told her daughter, "Shen Qiuchan is not a good girl to be with. Please pay attention."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "of course I know. But there are so many Shen family members that I can''t name them. "


    Isn''t there not so many concubines now? How come some of the Shen family are not very old, but they have two bedrooms and three bedrooms. They have married a lot. Although because of their presence, these people are affectionate, but Tang Jiao can see that they are not so kind.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Tang Jiao crisp: "come in."


    It was Shen Qing who came. He said, "ah yo, I heard you are going out tomorrow?"


    Tang Jiao doubted for a while and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    She was shrewd enough to think of it all at once.


    Shen Qing sneered and said, "Shen Qiuchan''s mind is really vicious enough."


    It turned out that there was a senior official''s aunt from liyang''s hometown. This time, he accompanied her back to worship his ancestors. Of course, it was also for relaxation. They were still in Liyang and did not leave.


    But this high-ranking official''s character is extremely bad, is a real lecherous, he has forced to marry many women. Whether they want it or not.


    It''s said that Li Yang has already harmed a girl of a good family three days ago. It''s very shameless.


    Shen Qing is not at ease Tang Jiao, he said: "you can''t go out, I see Shen Qiuchan did not press what kind-hearted."


    It''s not that he wants to think of Shen Qiuchan as bad, but he has just known that at that time, the villain was actually Shen Qiuchan, but Shen Qiuchan was very quick to hide herself, and pushed out a girl who played well with herself.The girl was insulted and committed suicide by jumping into the river.


    But only two days of Kung Fu, I want to return to the cold! At this time, she took the initiative to go out with Tang Jiao, where to let people relax?


    After Shen Qing finished everything, Tang Jiao said softly, "how can uncle know?"


    Shen Qing gave a smile and said slowly, "money can connect God. Although I''m not in this old house, I don''t know many things."


    "You must be careful," he said


    Tang Jiao nodded, she sighed: "did not expect to look gentle and crisp little girl or a heart evil."


    Shen Qing ha ha ha sneer: "if not this time thing, where do I think she is such a person."


    Tang Jiao got serious and said softly, "uncle, don''t worry. I won''t go out tomorrow."


    In fact, Tang Jiao is a little worried. After all, the Shen family is not her own. She arranged for Siye to sleep with her mother, but she made some small devices in the room, and then put browning under the pillow, so that she could rest at ease.


    As long as there is any movement, she will soon wake up, and then she will not worry about anything.


    Fortunately, it was a safe night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Shen Qing and her servant girls came to the tomb. She asked them with a smile: "Tang Jiao, I come to find you and go out to play."


    Just a door to see Tang Jiao black eyes quite heavy, scared, and then concerned asked: "you sleep well?"


    Tang Jiao kneaded her temple and sat there, coldly: "no, I didn''t sleep well last night, no spirit."


    Shen Qiuchan naturally saw that her face was not good, and she gently advised: "maybe it''s comfortable to go out and wander around? What''s more, I know a shop with a good head rest. Why don''t I take you there? "


    She''s so passionate that you can''t make a mistake.


    But Tang Jiao was fidgety and waved her hand: "can you stop bothering me? I don''t want to go out and rest. "


    Seeing that Shen Qiuchan doesn''t leave, she pushes people directly, "go out!"


    Bang!


    The door slammed.


    Shen Chan''s heart stopped and whispered, "hold your hand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Shen Qiuchan is really in mind to Tang Jiao, and the best way she has already thought. Sometimes the method may not look old and new, easy to use, but now this method is the best.


    But Tang Jiao suddenly refused to go out with her. She had no way to make use of her original ideas. All of a sudden, she became a little angry.


    Shen Qiuchan angry back to the room, see the third uncle''s daughter Shen Qiuyue is carrying a basket back, passing by Qiuchan, Shen Qiuyue coldly: "evil mind."


    Shen Qiuchan smiles and whispers, "how can I not understand what you say? Autumn moon, you say your sister is not good


    Shen Qiuyue didn''t give her a face. She said, "I don''t have a wicked sister like you. I''d like to advise you that if you do a lot of bad things, you will meet ghosts. You will be punished sooner or later."


    Shen Qiuchan said coldly: "who do you say?"


    Qiuyue looked at her up and down: "who am I talking about? Who else can I say? Naturally, you are a sinister girl who harms friends and relatives. I tell you, some people are not cold yet! You wait for her to take her life from you


    Say it. Just leave.


    Shen Qiuchan was trembling with anger, and she said, "Shen Qiuyue, this bitch, I will give her a good look one day."


    The servant girl whispered: "Miss, then Tang Jiao refused to go out with us. Our original plan..."


    Shen Qiuchan slapped her back in the face and said angrily, "shut up, she won''t go out with us. Do I have to deliver the door myself? Are you stupid? "


    The servant girl plopped down on her knees and kowtowed constantly: "the maid is wrong. The maid is wrong. Miss, don''t punish me."


    Shen Qiuchan a kick to go up, angry way: "hurry up to me, you are afraid of being invisible, right?"


    Servant girl, said: "Shen Chan quickly climbed back to her room."


    They left quickly, but they didn''t find the figure of Siye following them. Miss Qiuchan, who was still warm and gentle before looking at them, turned her head and looked like this vicious look. The whole person was greatly shocked. She shrunk and hurried back to the room.


    Tang Jiao is in the room of Shen Lianyi at this time. Seeing Siye come back, she asks, "how about it?"


    Siye didn''t dare to hide anything. She said it without missing a word. She had been around for more than ten years. She never touched her, let alone beat and punish her. She didn''t even yell. This time when I saw Miss Qiuchan this way, she whispered, "she''s really scary."


    Shen Lianyi had heard her brother say that Shen Qiuchan''s character had been very speechless. Now she listened to her mistress and shook her head and said, "how can this girl become what she is today?"


    Tang Jiao asked softly, "has your mother seen her when she was young?"


    Shen Lianyi nodded: "a girl who was very gentle when I was a child, but I don''t want to be such a cruel person now."


    Thinking of the girl''s intention to frame up her daughter, Shen Lianyi even said, "no matter what, you can''t leave me. Don''t go out and walk around. I''m not at ease."


    Where can she rest assured?


    Tang Jiao nodded obediently, she sighed: "in fact, such a big house, it is easy to develop a person into a ghost."


    She murmured in a low voice and said, "of course I won''t be cheated by her, but my mother should be careful. After I saw it, I still had to tell my uncle that it would save me a lot of messy things when I come back. How boring we are. We have to deal with them. "


    Tang Jiao really doesn''t like it here. At last, she feels that there is a kind of oppressive smell. It''s rotten and breathless. If you think about it carefully, these people have nothing to do with her. It''s a long way to go. In fact, he and her mother don''t have to come back at all.


    She whispered: "mother, I don''t want you to have something to do. I don''t want to accompany you. Would you please not come?"


    Shen Lianyi''s heart warmed up immediately. She whispered, "I know. I know ah you''s mood. But my parents and your grandparents are always buried here."


    Tang Jiao thought about it, too.


    "I''ll be with you," she whispered


    Shen Lianyi is amused by her childish entreaty and nods to say good.


    Tang Jiao is at ease, but Tang Jiao is at ease, but Shen Lianyi is not so relieved. She says, "some of the family members are not well intentioned. Otherwise, you can sleep with your mother tonight."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and refused.


    She said: "it''s very crowded for two people to sleep together. It''s OK. When I sleep at night, I push the cabinet by the door and put a water basin under the window. If anyone has any action, I can react immediately. It''s your mother. You are the weak woman


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying: "let four leaves protect you, four leaves, you can protect your mother, if something you shout, my uncle and I will go."


    Siye knew that she had browning with her. She nodded and said, "I know it!"


    Tang Jiaozuo whispers a few words in Shen Lianyi''s ear. She is relieved at last.After thinking about it carefully, they thought it was very funny that they had come to their hometown, but they had to be so careful. Shen Lianyi thought that she had nothing prepared when she came last time. She felt that she was really big hearted!


    But only see autumn Chan so young age can be so vicious, other people she also dare not trust more.


    "Your uncle said that he would take us to the graves of your grandparents when he came back this afternoon. You are right not to go out."


    Shen Lianyi had discussed with her brother last night. She said, "if I didn''t want to see my parents, I would never want to come back."


    Tang Jiao understood, quickly nodded: "I know."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and said, "I''m really a good boy."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "how good is it?"


    Shen Lianyi laughed, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Shen Qing came back at noon. He was a bit dusty. In fact, he didn''t worry about the safety of Lianyi''s mother and daughter in the mansion. After all, the Shen family had to take care of their faces, and there were many of his people in the yard.


    But in the end, he couldn''t be completely relieved. He came back in a hurry and felt relieved to see that Tang Jiao didn''t go out.


    They didn''t say anything about autumn Chan''s topic. In the afternoon, they took a bus to the cemetery.


    This is Tang Jiao''s first time to see her grandparents. In fact, she has never met these two, but she believes they are very good old people. Otherwise, how could she teach her uncle and her mother such children!


    In fact, many times we can see what kind of parents are from their children.


    They are so frank, her grandparents must be very good.


    She followed Shen Lianyi to kneel in front of the grave and said in a low voice, "grandma and grandfather, you have come to see you."


    After a gust of wind, Tang Jiao''s hair blocked her eyes. She just said, "I know you know everything. I will protect my uncle and mother well in the future. I will not let others bully them. You''ll protect us, too, won''t you? "


    Shen Lianyi gently hugged her daughter and said with a smile, "of course."


    Tang Jiao gently leans on Shen Lianyi''s body, embraces her waist: "I will take good care of my mother."


    She clenched her fist and her eyes were bright.


    She chuckled softly and said, "maybe there is a definite number in the dark. Maybe the grandparents really protect us."


    Shen Lianyi said, she is a married daughter. In fact, the Shen family does not approve of her coming here. If her brother was not tough, she would not have the chance to kneel here.


    She said in a low voice: "this world is really unfair to women, but I am very glad that my elder brother protects me. I''m glad you''re smart and sensible. "


    Shen Qing patted her on the shoulder, but Shen Lianyi still cried. She leaned on Shen Qing''s shoulder, crying fiercely.


    Tang Jiao stood aside and said nothing.


    In fact, she knew that her mother had been wronged in her heart, which was even more bitter, but They will get better and better!


    Shen Lianyi sat by the grave and said for a long time. At last, seeing that the weather was getting worse and worse, she finally got up: "OK, let''s go back."


    Tang Jiao looked at the driver of the Shen family who was standing far away and said in a low voice, "is this also the uncle''s person?"


    Shen Qing raised her eyebrows, laughed and said, "little girl, don''t think too much."


    Tang Jiao flattened her mouth, but she still laughed.


    Why don''t you walk through the narrow lane


    She remembers that they didn''t go this way when they came.


    The driver said, "at this time of the day, the one from Peiping will listen to the opera in the garden. The door is strictly guarded, and it''s hard to walk."


    this driver is indeed one of Shen Qingfang''s Eyeliner at Shen''s home. Shen Qing is not at ease with his nephew''s daughter. He doesn''t want to take that road to increase risk.


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, a glance at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing said: "this is the way of the world. On the contrary, such a despicable person can live well and support each other. Some people who are upright and upright can''t show their talent. "


    Tang Jiao thought of the situation 20 years later and said softly, "maybe life will be better."


    She laughed. "Uncle, are we leaving tomorrow?"


    Instead, Shen Qing nodded: "tomorrow afternoon."


    Tang Jiao nods, the heart says finally is gone.


    It''s more depressing to live here for one more day.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. They don''t dare to do anything." Shen Qing is quite sure of this.


    However, he would not give up if he was careful.


    Tang Jiao nodded with a smile.


    "It looks like rain."


    She whispered, "I hope it doesn''t get too big, or we won''t be able to leave tomorrow."


    Shen Qing stretched out his head and looked at it and shook his head: "it''s OK. I don''t see much. The more urgent the clouds come up, the more violent the storm is. It doesn''t matter what you do at night. Tomorrow will be a beautiful day. "As the car turned the corner, she heard a burst of singing. Tang Jiao asked, "is this the senior official from Peiping?"


    The driver nodded: "it''s fun every day."


    Tang Jiao leaned against the window and whispered, "in the Qingming Festival, you''re not afraid of ghosts haunting you and losing your life?"


    Shen Qing immediately said, "ah you, don''t talk nonsense."


    Although it''s OK to say it in front of them, I''m afraid she is used to speaking in front of others. It''s easy to cause trouble!


    Tang Jiao clasped her hands and said goodbye.


    Shen Qing was relieved at last, but what he expected was not wrong. As soon as several people went home, they saw the thunder outside and the rain began to grow.


    Tang Jiao stood at the window, looking at the wind and rain, and said softly, "in fact, this old house is very beautiful. There''s something special about the storm. "


    Shen Lianyi laughed and said, "such a big house is not suitable for you."


    Her daughter is passionate and certainly does not like to be trapped in such a place.


    Tang Jiao nodded and laughed and said, "yes, it''s beautiful, but it''s not suitable for me."


    Shen Lianyi didn''t stay with Tang Jiao for a long time. The weather was bad. She told Tang Jiao to have a rest early. After all, the child didn''t sleep well last night. She naturally hoped that Tang Jiao could have a rest earlier tonight. After all, I have to catch a boat back to Shanghai tomorrow!


    Tang Jiao is also a little tired, yesterday just arrived, some recognize the bed, can''t sleep at all, the result early in the morning staring at the dark circles.


    She lay in bed, listening to the rain outside the window, counting the sound of tick, slowly into the dream.


    "Crash, crash!"


    Tang Jiao was sleeping in a daze, and she heard the sound in a trance. She thought vaguely, oh, it was the rain, but it was very fast. Almost in a moment, Tang Jiao was excited. She immediately woke up and took out browning. She did not need to be loaded. The intruder pressed her hand and hit the barn with her backhand. Tang Jiao stepped on it quickly and looked up cold "Who are you?" he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Who are you?"


    In the dark, the intruder grabbed Tang Jiao''s hands and then covered her mouth. Tang Jiao felt that he had a strong smell of blood. She almost didn''t want to think about it. She hit his abdomen. Sure enough, he immediately made a murmur and stepped back a few steps.


    Tang Jiao quickly picked up browning and immediately aimed at him: "who are you?"


    This person gives her a familiar feeling, it is precisely because of this, she did not open the wooden warehouse for the first time!


    "Mr. Gu''s children are really extraordinary." Deep voice sounded, Tang Jiao trance feel more familiar, and then look at the figure, she tried: "Huo Xiao!"


    Huo Xiao chuckled and said, "you can recognize me."


    He opened the black face towel on the face, but no longer dodged, only said: "the skill is very good."


    At this time, there is still a mind to comment on Tang Jiao''s skill. Tang Jiao stares at him warily and asks in a low voice: "Why are you here?"


    It''s too dark outside today, but I can''t see the specific situation of Huo Xiao. But just because she had a chance to take back browning just now, she knew that Huo Xiao must have been injured, and the injury was not mild.


    "Why are you hurt?" she asked softly


    Huo Xiao simply sat on the ground, he looked at the table blocked at the door of the room, sneered, leaned on it, and slowly said, "kill."


    Tang Jiao did not move, but also did not shout, just asked: "kill who?"


    But for a moment, she immediately thought who Huo Xiao could kill here, and the people who could make him come to the town to kill would not be ordinary people "You are going to kill the official from Peiping."


    Huo Xiao laughs and says nothing.


    Just as he was talking, there was a footstep outside, followed by a knock on the door: "Miss Tang, are you all right here?"


    Huo Xiao stares at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao has no words.


    It seems that the housekeeper also knocked on the door of other rooms, and the knock here became more and more urgent: "Miss Tang, there seems to be a bad man breaking into the house, you..."


    "What''s wrong? You''re the biggest villain in your family. You don''t have good intentions! What do you want in the middle of the night! Do you want to rob money and lust? " Tang Jiao called out, very sharp.


    The man at the door was rebuffed, but he was still patient: "Miss Tang, let''s go in and check..."


    "Check a ghost, whether your family deliberately find fault to disturb people''s dreams. I think the most shameless is your family. You are immoral." Tang Jiao continued to scold.


    Tang Jiao is so fierce that the family can''t stand it. If someone is here, this one can''t yell and scold. Leave immediately.


    "Then Miss Tang has a good rest."


    Seeing a room after asking, Tang Jiao looks to Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao''s face was pale, but he laughed. He said, "why don''t you say I''m hiding here?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "why should I say it?"


    Huo Xiao chuckled and whispered: "you have a big heart. I don''t know whether to say you are smart or not. It''s not wise to believe in a strange man or your lover''s death enemy like this."


    Tang Jiao found that Huo Xiao''s words were also quite a lot, she said: "so you are going to die, words are also more up?"


    Her browning has been aimed at Huo Xiao: "I really did not see the wrong person, the person who has been staring at me on the deck is indeed you."


    On the deck at that time, she thought that the man was Huo Xiao, but she thought it was impossible. After all, this person should be in Peiping, but now it seems that she did not recognize the wrong person at that time.


    Huo Xiao covered the wound, bowed his head and laughed, and then said, "is there a knife?"


    Tang Jiao: do you want to dig out the bullet yourself


    Huo Xiao looked up: "can''t you?"


    I''ve seen crazy people. I''ve never seen anyone so crazy.


    Tang Jiao thinks this person is not to die! Their family always said that she was dying. What is death? This is it!


    Tang Jiao stares at Huo Xiao and suddenly says, "are you defeated and killed by others?"


    Even so, Tang Jiao turned out a knife and threw it directly to Huo Xiao: "go away with the knife. I don''t want to see the bloody scene."


    Huo Xiao suddenly whispered: "maybe you can kill me."


    Tang Jiao felt that this man was quite sick. She saved him and let him go. On the contrary, he suggested that he should kill him. It was ridiculous to think about it.


    She whispered: "I don''t want to get into trouble, the prince of Huo family, can''t I? And... " Tang Jiao smiles: "this is not my home, I can''t do things that can destroy the corpse, I can''t be sure. After all, I''m not the same as you. It''s stupid to kill people in reverse. "


    Huo Xiao low smile, smile enough, whispered: "I never miss."


    Tang Jiao knew immediately that the man from Peiping had been killed by him. Although he did not know why he killed him, Tang Jiao kept a close eye on him and said, "I didn''t miss it. I didn''t take advantage of it."Suddenly she asked softly, "Why are you hiding here? Huo Xiao, you are very strange! There''s no one you know in this family, are you? "


    She slowly approached Huo Xiao. Browning leaned against his chest and chuckled, "or are you running for me?"


    She raised the corner of her mouth, Huo Xiao looked at her little pear vortex, no words.


    Tang Jiao continued: "you saw me on the boat. Are you sure I won''t sell you out? I''m your escape route here?"


    Huo Xiao laughed again. A smart girl always makes people feel happy talking. Even in such a situation, it is still so.


    He picked up Tang Jiao and threw the knife to her eyes. He asked softly, "if you throw the knife to me, you dare come here. Are you sure I won''t kill you?"


    He a backhand, the knife against Tang Jiao''s neck: "you should know, even if there is no knife, you are not my opponent."


    Tang Jiaoli naturally nodded: "yes, I am not your opponent without a knife, even if I have weapons in my hand. In that case, why am I afraid of giving you a knife? Since this is a hiding place for you to escape, I''m sure you won''t kill me


    Tang Jiao fiddled with the wooden warehouse in her hand: "but I''m a psychopath. You know it''s hard to understand a neuropathy doing things with common sense. How do you know that I won''t really open a warehouse? After all, I have a good relationship with the seventh master. "


    Huo Xiao chuckled: "I don''t know. I''ll die if I die."


    He clenched his fist and pushed away Tang Jiao''s browning. "Since you don''t want to kill me, can I hide for a while?"


    He could hardly bear it, but he did not change his face.


    Tang Jiao returned to her bed, she looked at Huo Xiao and whispered: "maybe I will regret it for a while, and then open a wooden warehouse for you."


    I can''t kill myself when I look at the wound


    He gave a smile, did not take it to heart, said: "to solve the old enemy, always in a good mood. I''m happy to die. "


    Tang Jiao looks at Huo Xiao and doesn''t dare to relax. There are many reasons why she doesn''t kill Huo Xiao. But on the whole, in her cognition, Huo Xiao is not a good person, but she won''t kill any good person. The senior official from Peiping is indeed a gangster, and deserves more than his death.


    It is for this reason that she has no reason to kill Huo Xiao and form a feud with the Huo family.


    She knows how powerful Huo Xiao is in Beiping. Tang Jiao understands this truth. Maybe she can use Huo Xiao in many places in the future.


    But even so, no matter how she thought in her heart, Tang Jiao did not move or give Huo Xiao a good look.


    She just looked at Huo Xiao like that, listening to the rain outside the window.


    Huo Xiao clenched the knife and seemed to be thinking about starting with himself.


    Tang Jiao said: "you can''t bear to faint. It''s not a good practice."


    "Huo Xiao asked," can I borrow a piece of clothes


    Tang Jiao casually threw a piece of clothes to him, Huo Xiao rolled it up. Tang Jiao thought of herself and lit a candle. She said, "don''t stand up, there will be shadows."


    Tang Jiao took the knife from his hand, roasted it to the lamp, and then threw it to him: "early death, early sustenance, do it."


    Huo Xiao bit Tang Jiao''s clothes, and then opened his coat.


    No matter how powerful a girl Tang Jiao is, she can''t bear it at this time. She directly turns around and doesn''t go to see Huo Xiao. This is a madman, a pure madman.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Shen Qing asked, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao eased up and didn''t look at Huo Xiao. She said, "it''s OK. I sleep with a candle. What happened outside, uncle


    Shen Qing stopped for a moment and said, "it''s OK. It''s said that the senior official from Peiping was assassinated and killed. Now he''s going door-to-door. You can rest assured that it won''t disturb you. We''ll leave tomorrow, and we won''t be involved in these things. "


    Shen Qing''s tone is very plain, Tang Jiao Oh, said: "that uncle also early rest."


    When Shen Qing is dealt with, Tang Jiao finally looks at Huo Xiao.


    At this time, Huo Xiao seemed to have dug out the bullet. His hands were full of blood. In such a weather, he was sweating, and his face was pale without a bit of blood color, and his eyes had no focal length.


    Tang Jiao thought that her uncle also brought wine, and quickly searched for it in her luggage in her room.


    Thank you very much for taking out the wine


    Huo Xiao seems to ease a little, weak smile.


    Tang Jiao handed the wine to him: "first, I took you in; second, I borrowed your knife; third, I gave you a bottle of wine; these are great kindness, Huo Xiao, you should remember."


    Huo Xiao began to smile. His laughter was weak, but he said seriously: "there is a saying that you don''t want to be rewarded for your kindness."Tang Jiao sneered and pressed down his wound. Huo Xiao almost cried out. He tried to bear the pain of the wound and looked at the little girl. The little girl didn''t have any guilt. She told him seriously: "sorry, I''m not that kind of person. I am a benefactor, or I will betray you every minute


    Huo Xiao calmly looks at Tang Jiao, her face is very calm, eyes are very clear, like a fairy daughter.


    But the action is really very bad, the person is also bad. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Gu Tingyun''s eyes are very poor."


    Tang Jiao immediately press his wound again, Huo Xiaotong grins, but with a smile on his face.


    Tang Jiao said: "it''s the right thing for him to see me. Do you want to live or die? It''s noisy. Can you remember my kindness to you


    Huo Xiaoqin head, seriously said: "good, I remember, Tang Jiao, I will remember your kindness to me today all my life."


    Tang Jiao said with satisfaction: "drink some wine to drive away the cold, but also refreshing. I don''t think it''s a good place for me to be betrayed


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s face and took a sip of the wine.


    Tang Jiao nodded with satisfaction. She patted Huo Xiao''s face and said, "I will be more polite to my man later, or I will be unhappy. Of course, if one day we break up, you can kill him


    Huo Xiao:


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "I can''t help it. I''m such a person. It''s a bit vicious to be careful and show kindness. "


    Huo Xiao hung his head, half ring, raised his head and said, "I don''t know how to evaluate Gu Tingyun''s eyes, but I feel a little sympathy for him."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha sneer, she whispered: "I think you really much nonsense, I hope you don''t let me regret today''s behavior."


    Will you regret it?


    They don''t know, but there are some things in this world that can''t be predicted.


    Huo Xiao seriously: "Tang Jiao, I remember you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The Shen family sent Shen Qing and his party to the wharf. Tang Jiao took the lead in getting on the boat. Shen Qiuchan held on to Tang Jiao''s hand with a smile and said, "Tang Jiao, I''ll go to Shanghai to play with you in the future." I''m really enthusiastic. I can''t see any bad thoughts at all.


    Tang Jiao looked at her like a smile and said, "good!"


    She said meaningfully: "Qiu Chan is so enthusiastic that she wants to be a guide for me. I will certainly remember that. In the future, as long as I have the opportunity, I will certainly repay you well. " Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, this smile attracted Shen Qiuchan immediately doubt, I do not know why, she always feel Tang Jiao words, do she know what? When I think of this, I have doubts. I see that Tang Jiao has some sharp eyes, but I feel more and more likely.


    She took a deep breath, embarrassed smile, a soft voice: "ha ha, ha ha."


    Tang Jiao did not want to say more, turned around and took the lead on the boat.


    Tang Jiao did not return to her seat. Instead, she stood on the deck. The boat slowly sailed out of the port. She watched the people on the shore gradually turn into small black spots. She did not move. She leaned against the railing and did not speak.


    Shen Qing came to Tang Jiao and lit a cigarette. He leaned on the deck and calmly said, "there was someone in your room last night."


    Tang Jiao nodded and laughed, and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from my uncle."


    My uncle lives on her left, and her room is still moving. My uncle is aware of it. It''s very normal.


    Shen Qing took a puff of smoke and felt that she had lost her heart. Otherwise, she would have scared the little ancestor crazy. She could do anything.


    Shen Qing: "it''s killing hands."


    Tang Jiao: "yes."


    Shen Qingzhen didn''t know what to say. He thought about it and sighed, "it''s too dangerous. I know you are a kind-hearted girl. But you should leave it to me instead of dealing with it all by yourself. What if there is something wrong with it?"


    He didn''t sleep all night last night. He was staring at the next door nervously until the last man left. He was more or less relieved. Fortunately, it rained heavily last night, covering up a lot of traces. Otherwise, this time''s thing must be done.


    He sighed, rubbed his temple, and said softly, "you child, you are too bold."


    Facing the sea breeze, Tang Jiao laughed. She whispered, "I''m not so kind, but people must be saved. If you don''t save him, it will be a big trouble in the future."


    Tang Jiao didn''t look at Shen Qing. Her nephew and uncle were leaning against the railing and looking at the sea. Tang Jiao said, "I''ve weighed the pros and cons. Uncle, I don''t know there''s a risk in saving people! Even if I saved a tiger, I might bite me back in the future. But under the current situation, I have to save people. If he didn''t escape and died here, someone would find out that we had been here, wouldn''t he associate it with anything? There''s a word for anger, do you understand it


    Tang Jiao never said who killed the hand, but let Shen Qing understand that this person is not simple, they can not be provoked.


    He finally stopped asking, only said: "I suddenly found that our family ah you is very easy to cause trouble."


    Tang Jiao ah, sigh, "no way, people, always have to experience some."


    She stretched out and said, "all right, let''s go. Go in."


    Shen Qing pondered for a moment and then asked softly, "now that we are heavily guarded, can he escape?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She looked back at her uncle and said, "we don''t have to worry about so much?"


    She entered the cabin without saying that this man must be with them now. This ship is the earliest one today. Huo Xiao is seriously injured. He will leave as soon as possible. If there is no treatment in this ancient town for a long time, it is easy to cause complications.


    Seeing Tang Jiao come in, Shen Lianyi said, "why? Sit down and don''t walk around. "


    Tang Jiao should, simply rely on the shoulder of four leaves, closed eyes, she did not sleep well for two days.


    Tang Jiao is not a very easy person to fall asleep, bumpy all the way, also did not sleep, hard to get home, she almost no matter 37 21, directly fell asleep.


    Shen Lianyi also knows that the girl is very tired. She doesn''t want to persuade her.


    Tang Jiao sleeps until the evening of the next day. She sleeps for more than 20 hours. Shen Lianyi is very worried. She comes up to see Tang Jiao many times and touches her head. It turns out that there is no fever. It is estimated that she is sleepy.


    However, she could not help but worry. She went up and down this day to see Tang Jiao Hao many times. She slept deeply, as if she was in a deep nightmare.


    It was not easy to see the girl wake up, she immediately went to prepare food for her.


    Tang Jiao this sleep for a long time, she dreamed of a lot of things, past life, this life, she did not know which is true and which is false. True and false entangled together, she can not wake up, only feel their infinite pain.But fortunately, she finally came to her senses.


    Tang Jiao took a shower and felt that the whole person was alive and vigorous immediately. It seemed that she had 120000 spirits. However, it was strange to say that Tang Jiao originally thought that she should have had a nightmare, but there was no such thing. Everything in the dream was good. It was all the help she got, but not the grievances she received.


    She changed a skirt and came down and yelled, "Mom, what''s delicious at home? I''m hungry."


    Shen Lianyi was eager for her daughter to eat more. She brought out the stewed bird''s nest to Tang Jiao. Then she said, "let''s drink the bird''s nest first. My mother steamed shrimp dumplings for you, and you can eat it immediately."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "I can eat a cow now."


    Shen Lianyi sat by her daughter''s side, gently stroked her head, and whispered, "you are really scared to death, sleeping so long."


    She had thought that it would be better not to go back to her hometown in the future, so that her own girls would not be like this again. However, if Tang Jiao made a trip like this, it was estimated that others did not leave any good impression.


    Tang Jiao tilted her head and asked Shen Qing, "uncle, don''t you think someone will force marriage?"


    Shen Qing smiles: "they did mention it, sister of Shen Jie''s wife. But I refused. "


    Tang Jiao doesn''t think it''s good for her to be so domineering. People are bullying. It is because Tang Jiao looks very domineering, they do not bully Lianyi, nor force to say anything else in front of him.


    Tang Jiao ouch, said: "but nothing happened, I feel there is no use for it."


    Tang Jiao''s appearance is really a bit of a fight, which made Shen Qing laugh. He said, "they don''t want to cause trouble when you are here. I''ll talk about it next time I go back."


    After all, Tang Jiao doesn''t always go back with her, so there''s no need to stand still when she''s there. Think about it carefully, this should be Shen Jie''s idea, Shen family''s most clear headed is him.


    But he doesn''t need to talk to Tang Jiao too much.


    "I won''t go back if I have nothing to do. I also have arrangements there. Don''t worry. I''m not at their disposal. "


    Tang Jiao said, relieved a lot.


    After eating the bird''s nest, she happened to have shrimp dumplings. Tang Jiao was really hungry. There was no one left on the plate. Shen Lianyi said, "I''ll bring you some more."


    Tang Jiao quickly stopped people, she shook her head and said: "don''t, I will become a pig if I eat it again."


    Shen Lianyi laughed and said, "where is such a good looking pig? Nonsense


    But she said, "you just woke up, can you still sleep at night?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "why can''t I sleep?"


    She belched and said, "I''ll take a walk in the yard to eat. Then I''ll go to bed. I''ll go to girls'' school tomorrow."


    When Aunt Wang packed up her things, she suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "Miss, when you were not at home, Miss Hu, who came last time, came again."


    Tang Jiao ah, asked: "she?"


    Aunt Wang nodded: "she also mentioned some gifts, saying that she wanted to thank you for your help. But I didn''t stay and let her take them all away. After all, you are not at home, and you don''t know if you should take it or not. "


    Tang Jiao nodded, "don''t be right."


    Speaking of this, in fact, there are follow-up, although Tang Jiao does not pay attention to it, but they have a super ear God, Yang Xiuyan children. Yang Xiuyan and the Hu family live in a courtyard. What don''t you know! He often came to visit, and Tang Jiao knew everything later.


    Hu Yici finds Qi Baye, who not only protects teacher Hu, but also pursues Hu Ruyu''s mother and daughter. At the beginning, they found that Hu Ruyu had stolen the money from the family. It was too long ago that there was no evidence at all. But Qi eight Ye somehow found a servant of the Hu family. The man was convinced that he had seen Hu Ruyu steal money. In this way, this was locked up and turned into Hu Ruyu.


    Many Tang Zhiyong and Tang Zhiyong have no effect.


    The reversal of things makes people feel ridiculous, and Tang Jiao also knows that the old servants in those years are not like this. They have power and power, and many things can be done. There is no doubt that the patrol room is not to give Qi eight Ye face will be so recognized. Now it is clear that it is aimed at Hu Ruyu. Tang Jiao is happy to see such a result.


    So what my uncle said was really right. Sure enough, when they met, the dog would bite the dog.


    However, Hu Yici didn''t show up again after Zi that time. Tang Jiao thought that she would not appear, but came back at this time.


    She whispered, "this is the time when we need a little practice."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and said, "you are really worried. Don''t let him inquire about this and that all day long. You are a good child, but you have become your spy."


    Tang Jiao is innocent. She said, "we didn''t do anything bad. And a lot of times I didn''t ask at all, he said it himself


    Tang Jiao is aggrieved!Shen Lianyi glared at her, "if it wasn''t for your encouragement, how could he say more and more vigorously?"


    When she doesn''t see it?


    Tang Jiao holds Shen Lianyi and smiles: "go, walk with me."


    "Don''t talk about me," she whispered


    Naturally, Shen Lianyi didn''t want to talk about her daughter. She just said, "you. Xiuyan is a very good child. His mother doesn''t want him to become a bad child who will speak ill of others for a little benefit. "


    Tang Jiao''s soft and glutinous smile came out, she whispered: "how possible! The biggest drawback of my mother is that she is willing to think more. In fact, relax a little. Many things are not so complicated at all


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof," they heard a burst of barking as soon as they went out.


    Tang Jiao is surprised at once. She goes out quickly. Sure enough, Gu Qiye is walking his dog.


    Seeing Tang Jiao, Gu Er Niu''s hair was all blown open. She screamed and rushed over.


    Tang Jiao didn''t dodge this time. She took it up and rubbed the dog''s head.


    Gu Er Niu''s big tail keeps sweeping. Seeing her energetic appearance, Gu Tingyun asks with a smile, "how are you recently?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and said softly, "it''s not bad! We also brought a gift to the seventh master, which is a specialty of our hometown. "


    Shen Lianyi said with a smile, "I''ll go back and carry it. You can play for a while."


    She nodded to Gu Tingyun and then turned back to the main room.


    Gu Tingyun looked up and down at Tang Jiao and said with a smile: "it seems that they are all very energetic."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "I sleep more than 20 hours, do you say spirit?"


    She looked at Gu Tingyun with a smile and anger, and then said, "what? Isn''t it like three years after a day''s absence? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I just want to see if you are OK. I heard that there are some problems with you?"


    Tang Jiao stops her movements and looks up at Gu Tingyun. Her expression is very secretive


    She chuckled meaningfully, looked up at him and asked, "what do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun, pondered for a moment, and asked softly, "what does seventh master know?"


    Gu Tingyun immediately laughed. He reached out and rubbed her head, and said in a soft voice, "the little girl''s performance like this is too much that there is no silver here. Why, did you see Huo Xiao


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect Gu Tingyun to be so smart. However, she was not surprised when she thought about it. After all, since Huo Xiao could do it, she thought it was related to the Huo family. So what does Gu Tingyun not understand!


    Tang Jiao let go of Gu Er Niu, raised her chin and said, "if you show love to me in the newspaper, I will tell you a big secret."


    Gu Tingyun stood in front of her with a negative hand, and then he said, "big secret?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes, it''s a big secret. It''s enough to make you feel it''s worthwhile to show your love in the newspaper."


    She was pretty and delicate. She was plain faced, with a simple gray coat, which was not dark, but more like a girl without a heart. Tang Jiao Yang face son, soft: "how? Seven masters really don''t think about it? "


    She was smiling and her toes were drawing circles on the ground. She was very persuasive, as if she had been deceived and deceived: "you will find it worth it."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile, but she did not say yes, let alone did not agree. She only looked at Tang Jiao, and the two looked at each other in such a way.


    When Shen Lianyi came out, she felt that something was wrong. The ambiguous atmosphere almost broke through the sky.


    She said in a hurry: "seven masters, these are the specialties of our hometown. I''ll bring some for you. You can go back and have a taste. Although it can''t match the flavor of Shanghai, it''s fresh. "


    Gu Tingyun immediately took it with a smile. He said softly, "thank you, Miss Shen. It''s a shame that you always take things from your family."


    Of course, Shen Lianyi knows that people are just polite. Who is as rude as ah you! "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. It''s not valuable. We often take your things," she said


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows and eyes were very soft. He glanced at Tang Jiao, who was wandering around, and said with a smile, "things are worthless and worthless. It''s because you don''t pay attention to them. According to me, what you sent me is much more valuable than what I gave to your family. Ms. Shen is really good at cooking. I have tasted it before, and I think it is much better than Cuiyue building. This kind of craftsmanship is of great value. "


    Shen Yi felt very nervous when she said it. Look, how well they speak!


    She said with a smile: "you can really speak. Oh, yes, I made shrimp dumplings tonight. I don''t know if the seventh master has eaten yet. I''ll bring you some to make a snack."


    Gu Tingyun should say: "then respect is better than obedience."


    Shen Lianyi immediately turned around and went back.


    Tang Jiao, ouch, said, "the seventh master can really speak. My mother is happy."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and sincerely said, "do you think I''m fooling her? I really think she did a great job


    Tang Jiao suddenly stretched out her hand and pressed her small hand on his chest. She said crisply: "I feel if you really mean this."


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her little hand. He raised the corner of his mouth and said softly, "do you feel it? Well? "


    Tang Jiao inexplicably felt that this "um" with a small hook, she looked up at him, then shallow smile, close a few minutes, seriously said: "no, I have to get closer."


    Gu Tingyun grasped her wrist. Tang Jiao gave a cry and looked up at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun''s introverted smile, he gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s palm with his finger, "Huo Xiao killed Mr. Chu, you saved Huo Xiao, I Do you still need to be in the newspaper? "


    All of a sudden, she''s too smart to laugh


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "sometimes you don''t need to be smart. Next time, find a better thing and talk to me about the newspaper. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She took out her hand, patted him on the chest and said, "OK! I''ll try harder next time. "


    After a pause, he continued, "work harder to find good reasons to negotiate terms with you."


    Gu Tingyun nodded sincerely and laughed: "I''ll wait and see. You can''t let me wait too much."


    Tang Jiao hum, she tooted her mouth.


    There are not many people who will ride bicycles in this area. Tang Jiao turns back to see Yue Jiawen.


    It''s been a long time since they met. Last year, they had no other chance to meet at Jining night school.


    She nodded slightly, "Dr. Yue."


    Yue Jiawen didn''t expect to see Tang Jiao. Although she knew that Tang Jiao lived here, she was still at this time. However, she and Gu Tingyun were standing together with each other and looked like a concubine.


    I don''t know why, Yue Jiawen felt that the scene was a little dazzling, but he politely said, "Miss Tang, long time no see."Instead of staying, he looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "can we talk?"


    Gu Tingyun''s original smile was restrained for a few minutes and said coldly: "no!"


    Yue Jiawen took a deep breath: "I only need five minutes. Gu Tingyun, I can''t delay you for too long."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said coldly, "the problem is, I don''t want to waste five minutes on you."


    Yue Jiawen looks at Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao''s big eyes are bright and curious. He didn''t know how to speak. After all, it was not good to say such words in front of outsiders. He thought about it and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Get on the bus and leave.


    Gu Tingyun: "wait a minute."


    Yue Jiawen immediately looked at him: "you..."


    "Don''t come tomorrow. This is not where you can come. Yue Jiawen, don''t appear in front of me." Gu Tingyun turned her head and said to Tang Jiao, "do you want to accompany me up?"


    Tang Jiao ah, called: "Gu Er Niu."


    Silly Wang Gu Er Niu suddenly got out of the grass and dashed to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao held it and said, "let''s go."


    Gu Tingyun''s expression is very cold. Tang Jiao secretly looks at his face, which is very ugly. She has seen all kinds of Gu Tingyun''s looks, but she has never been like this. No matter how difficult and disgusting people are, Gu Tingyun has never shown such an expression. Tang Jiao thinks that this is not disgusting, but a kind of demarcation line.


    I don''t know why she''s so lonely.


    Tang Jiao quietly grasps Gu Tingyun''s wrist. Gu Tingyun stops and looks at her: "do you belong to the advantage?"


    Tang Jiao smile, very cheerful: "why don''t you understand, this is a kind of alternative comfort?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at her little hand and her bright smile and said, "do I need comfort?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "don''t you need it?"


    Gu Tingyun thought about it, laughed and said, "maybe you need it?"


    In fact, Gu Tingyun doesn''t understand why Tang Jiao is good to him and likes him. He''s kind of boring, isn''t he? I don''t know what a fresh person like her is trying to do.


    "Sit down?"


    Seeing the stones on the road, Gu Tingyun sat down directly. He looked down the downhill road. Yue Jiawen did not go, but looked at their direction.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly said, "have you brought Mu Cang?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, shook her head, serious: "what are you talking about? I''m not that kind of person at all. How could I carry such a dangerous weapon? I am still a child


    Gu Tingyun a Leng, immediately laughed out, helpless: "Oh, child."


    He had no choice but to shake his head and smile. He said, "don''t pretend, bring it."


    Tang Jiaoqi AI took browning out of her little boots and said, "this is a browning with only flavor."


    Gu Tingyun put his head on his arm and moved his shoulder twice. He was helpless: "you are really a little cute."


    Tang Jiao carefully considered whether Gu Tingyun''s words were good words or not. After thinking about it, she reluctantly gave her praise.


    Gu Tingyun revolved and loaded with one hand. Then he quickly aimed at Yue Jiawen, who was still standing there, looking at them like this.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "hand wood warehouse, I can reach 40 meters. Now this distance is just right."


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and didn''t stop him. She just said, "do you want to try it?"


    Gu Tingyun pulled the trigger. With a bang, he did not hit Yue Jiawen, but hit him on the wheel of his car.


    Tang Jiao clapped her hands: "good wooden warehouse method."


    Gu Tingyun returned Browning to Tang Jiao and said, "I feel a little naive."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head. People have emotions. She does, and Gu Tingyun does. People like him are more stressed. Although I don''t know what their old grudges are, Tang Jiao feels that Gu Tingyun is not a person who aims at nothing, let alone a person who will do things blindly. I''m afraid he is under too much pressure.


    She laughed, "he''s going back."


    Gu Tingyun got up, cold and light: "this road, I have gone through countless times."


    He held his hand: "go, go home."


    Tang Jiao ouch, quietly asked: "go home to your home or my home?"


    Gu Tingyun''s original sadness was broken up by her. He kneaded Tang Jiao''s head and said helplessly, "my little ancestor, go back to your home."


    Tang Jiao immediately broke down her face, a look of listlessness.


    Two people walk to the door, Shen Lianyi has already rushed out with shrimp dumplings. How can she not worry about such a loud noise outside! But when I came out, everything was in peace. Only Yue Jiawen was standing on the roadside, which was puzzling.


    Gu Tingyun received the shrimp dumplings and said, "I think you need a muffler."


    Then he left.Tang Jiao ah, pondering whether this person is going to send themselves, but no matter whether it is, she yelled: "prepare for me."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t look back. He raised the shrimp dumplings in his hand and entered the door of Gu''s family.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t know why, so he said, "doctor Yue, why are you here? Do you want to come in and sit down?"


    Yue Jiawen looked at them without saying a word, pushing the car and turning away.


    Shen Lianyi was a little confused and asked her daughter, "what happened just now? How can there be the sound of a wooden barn? "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "no, it''s doctor Yue''s tire burst."


    Shen Lianyi was startled, but she didn''t expect that her bicycle tire burst so loud now. She sighed: "this is really frightening. I thought there was something big! But Dr. Yue just pushed his way? "


    Tang Jiao showed her hands: "he has such personality. If you want to help, people will not appreciate it."


    Shen Lianyi believes in her daughter''s words. She still talks about it when she enters the door.


    Shen Qing listened, looked up at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao a natural look, no words.


    Only his sister would believe such stupid words.


    What''s more, he can''t break through ah yo.


    Out of sight, he got up and quickly entered the study.


    "Ah yo, my evening school will start tomorrow. What do you want me to prepare?"


    Shen Lianyi was still a little nervous. She said, "how about the orange dress I bought that day?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "well, it seems that people are very energetic."


    She also suggested: "it''s better to put on the silk scarf with moon color. I think it''s very bright and beautiful."


    Shen Lianyi is a little hesitant when she says so. She always has a lot of worries. After all, she is going to study. If it is too showy, it will make people feel bad!


    Tang Jiao advised: "Niang, you are living for yourself, not for others. What are you worried about? It''s important to look good! It''s their business that they want to look old-fashioned. My mother wants to be pretty. In this way, I also have light on my face


    Shen Lianyi''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling, nodding: "good, good, beautiful, let your face have light."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Shen Lianyi reported that the course was at 5:00 p.m. she came earlier, brought some food and stood at the door waiting for Yang Xiuyan.


    Although Shen Lianyi is in her thirties, she is very energetic. Since her divorce, her eyebrows and eyes have softened a lot. It''s a different life.


    Yang Xiuyan ran over and was happy: "aunt Shen."


    Shen Lianyi looks back and sees that he is wearing a thin shirt. It''s only April. In fact, it''s still very cold. Shen Lianyi frowns and says, "is it cold?"


    She stretched out her hand and pulled xiaoxiuyan''s hand. His hand was cold and cold. Shen Lianyi found that there were chilblains on his hand.


    For a while, Shen Lianyi was a little angry. She said, "where''s your father?"


    "My father is at home," Yang Xiuyan said in a low voice! He came back early today. "


    Shen Lianyi takes a deep breath and leads Yang Xiuyan to their home. In fact, on weekdays, she felt that Xiao Xiuyan was too rough. But after all, it was the child of others. She could not say anything more. But now it was April. The child still wore so little, and the frostbite on her hand was not good. Shen Lianyi really felt that she couldn''t speak out.


    Where has such to own son''s, does not have the mother, does the father be able to like this to deceive?


    In the past, she avoided suspicion and never came to the Yang family, but this time she didn''t care. If she didn''t say that again, this man would be killed by her son.


    "Dad, aunt Shen is here." Yang Xiuyan can see that Shen Lianyi''s face is not very good. He doesn''t know what it is for. However, teenagers who are single parents are always sensitive. He guesses that he may have something to do with himself, but he doesn''t dare to guess more.


    Professor Yang is also a shirt. He seems to be cooking dinner for Yang Xiuyan. The whole person is a little sloppy. Seeing Shen Lianyi, she was a little surprised. Then she laughed and said, "Ms. Shen, please come in."


    Shen Lianyi didn''t come in. She pulled Yang Xiuyan in front of her and said seriously, "I want to talk to you about xiaoxiuyan."


    Looking at the room, it was dark. She said, "I won''t go in."


    Standing at the door like this, the whole person took some air conditioning: "Professor Yang, I know you are both a father and a mother. It''s easy to take care of children. But no matter how difficult it is, always try to bring up the children. But look at it. "


    Shen Lianyi took Yang Xiuyan''s hand: "it''s good. His hand is not good up to now. What''s more, it''s April now, and you''ll let him wear such a thin shirt? Even if it can''t be clean, how much do you let him wear the right clothes at the right time? This is your son, not a dog at home. Can you give me a bite and ignore it? Where can you be a father like this


    Shen Lianyi is also a person with her daughter. She is the one who can''t see children wronged. Although Yang Xiuyan is always happy, she can see the fragility occasionally revealed.


    In fact, many times she wanted to have a good talk with Professor Yang, but she thought again. It''s someone else''s business. I don''t know how to say it.


    But this time it was really hard to hold back.


    "Professor Yang, you are very busy, but I also implore you to pay more or less attention to your child, not to teach him much knowledge, but not to rely on himself at such an age. Sometimes you are busy in class, and you don''t even give him a bite at home. He is either hungry or rubs his neighbor. You should also consider the child''s mood. Take a look. He is only seven years old, though he is tall. "


    Shen Lianyi stares at Professor Yang.


    Professor Yang had never thought of seeing Shen Lianyi so severe. For a while, she was a little cold. After reviewing her words and looking at her son, she felt uncomfortable.


    He clenched his fist, then looked at Shen Lianyi and whispered, "you are right."


    He bent down and reached out to his son: "practice your words."


    Yang Xiuyan looked at his father stupidly. He didn''t respond.


    Professor Yang''s tone was more gentle: "come on."


    Yang Xiuyan put his hand in his father''s palm. Professor Yang hugged him and said in a low voice, "aunt Shen is right. I''ve been treating you badly these years."


    On weekdays, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him, except that his son was much more sensible than the children of other families. But Shen Lianyi''s words were like a slap in the head, which made him feel uncomfortable all of a sudden.


    For so many years, he has been so busy that he has neglected his son.


    He gently stroked his son''s head and said seriously, "dad didn''t take good care of you."


    Yang Xiuyan suddenly collapsed and began to cry. He buried his face in Professor Yang''s body, crying very badly. Professor Yang was stunned and immediately understood his son''s grievance. He said, "don''t cry, man, what do you want to cry?"


    Yang Xiuyan, however, refused to listen. He cried very much.


    Shen Lianyi''s eyes turned red when he saw such a scene. However, no matter how others think about themselves, it would be worthwhile for Professor Yang to pay more attention to his son.


    Yang Xiuyan cried enough and wiped his tears. His hands were not very clean. All of a sudden, they all turned into small faces, but with a bit of fun.Professor Yang led him to wash his hands. As soon as he was about to prepare water, he went to the hot water kettle to pour hot water. Only by shaking it did he find that there was no water in the kettle.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "first use cold water, Dad, heat some hot water."


    Just a turn back, his son washed his face and hands, he said: "Dad, cool water is OK, cold water in winter, suddenly hot water, I can''t stand it."


    Professor Yang is a little sad. Whose children are like this.


    He stood there embarrassed, some do not know what to do.


    Shen Lianyi has been standing at the door and didn''t come in. She was very angry just now. She was in a hurry to find Professor Yang and didn''t feel that it was different this time. She seems to be able to feel that many families are secretly paying attention to the situation here. For a while, she is embarrassed and her face is red.


    "Aunt Shen, come in and sit down."


    Yang Xiuyan called, but he was sensible: "our house is a bit chaotic, aunt Shen don''t dislike it."


    Shen Lianyi shook her head in a hurry. She said, "no, I''ll have class later. Here, here you are. "


    She has already classified them. Some of them can be eaten as soon as they are hot. These are made by herself. The others are raw food and need to be cooked by her own. Although she explained to Yang Xiuyan, her voice was not low. In fact, she said it to Professor Yang.


    Where can a child cook?


    She said, "OK, I''ll go over first. Later, if you don''t have any family members in the evening, you can come to our house after dinner together. I''ll come to class anyway."


    Yang Xiuyan didn''t refuse, but crisp student answered well.


    But Professor Yang refused in embarrassment.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t pay attention to this one. After all, she doesn''t call him. She exhorts Yang Xiuyan and turns away.


    Yang Xiuyan said seriously: "aunt Shen is a fairy."


    Professor Yang laughed: "I thought you would say that your sister Tang is a fairy daughter."


    He turned to tidy up the things that Shen Lianyi sent. He was very sorry. They didn''t give people anything. They cheated on food and drink all day. It''s a shame to think about it.


    Yang Xiuyan responded with a smile: "sister Tang is not a fairy, sister Tang is a little devil."


    "Nonsense."


    Yang Xiuyan chuckled: "Dad, you don''t know girls any more! Look at people, but not at the surface! "


    Tang Jiaozheng can be recess, a strong sneeze, she wondered if someone is talking about themselves, otherwise how sneezing so fierce.


    "Tang Jiao, I want to ask you something."


    Li Yunchao some small sorrow, she came to Tang Jiao side, a little low voice.


    Tang Jiao looked up: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yunchao was silent for a moment and shook his head: "forget it, don''t say it."


    Turning her head to go back, Tang Jiao stood up her wrist and whispered, "what''s the matter? You have something to say. How about me? "


    Today, Li Yunchao was a little absent-minded. Tang Jiao didn''t know what happened. She wanted to ask her after school. She didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to say it.


    She thought for a while and pulled Li Yunchao into the corridor. She asked softly, "do you have anything to do? Don''t you go to your hometown to worship your ancestors? What bad things happened? "


    All she could think of was that. If not, where else? After all, it wasn''t this year that her father and that dancer were involved.


    Just Tang Jiao eyes looking at Li Yunchao, eyes red up, gently leaning on her shoulder, whispered: "my father seems to be outside someone."


    Her voice is low, such words, she should not have said to others, but she always felt that Tang Jiao could understand her.


    Tang Jiao heard here, immediately pulled Li Yunchao into the corner, she whispered: "you found it?"


    Li Yun nodded and said softly, "yes, it is It''s Hu Ruyu. "


    Sleeping trough!


    Tang Jiao almost muddled, she thought that she heard wrong, asked: "who do you say?"


    Li Yunchao gnashing his teeth: "is the original destruction of your house that Hu Ruyu."


    As far as I know, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. It''s not that easy for her to think of it. Are you mistaken? "


    Li Yunchao sobbed and said seriously, "I know she''s still in custody. That''s why I found out. My father is looking for someone for her now. I saw Tang Heng come to ask my father. "


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and asked softly, "does your mother know?"


    Li Yunchao hesitated, not sure: "I don''t know."


    Tang Jiao suddenly thought of what Xu Jing had said to her before, and earnestly comforted Li Yunchao: "don''t immediately think that your father has a problem with this matter. You should first communicate with your mother to see what the specific situation is. Your father clearly knows that Hu Ruyu has followed Tang Zhiyong and is willing to make do with it. He shouldn''t be so brainless. is it? I think it is Tang Zhiyong who can''t be with her if he knows that Hu Ruyu and other people. So don''t immediately judge that Hu Ruyu is good at this. Listen to me. Go home and communicate with your mother. She''s much smarter and more capable than you are. "Zhou Ying has been working in the municipal government, and she has seen the world. She can''t help but understand how to deal with it.


    Tang Jiao takes Li Yunchao''s hand and tells her to do so.


    Although Li Yunchao was upset and was not a silly child, she finally calmed down, nodded and whispered, "I know, I will tell my mother."


    Tang Jiao leans on the wall, ha ha sneers: "it''s really a disaster, I should have killed her earlier."


    Li Yunchao immediately covered Tang Jiao''s mouth and whispered, "don''t say such words, it''s easy to cause trouble."


    Then he took a deep breath to calm down his mood and said, "the last class is coming soon. Let''s go back."


    Tang Jiao ah, when she came home from school, she was still thinking about this stubble of things!


    The more I think about it, the more I think these men have no brains.


    "DUT is mentally retarded!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Sure enough, the next day, Li Yunchao happily told Tang Jiao that the matter had been settled. She said that her father and Hu Ruyu had nothing to do with each other, but had several contacts. It was quite difficult to know this woman. Therefore, he had helped her with a small favor before. This time, Tang Heng would come to him, which was beyond his expectation. But in the end, she was pitiful and wronged.


    In this way, I would like to run for her. I don''t want to be misunderstood by Li Yunchao.


    Although I don''t know how the mother finally convinced his father, his father finally agreed not to be involved in such a thing, which made Li Yunchao very happy and changed his decadence of yesterday.


    She took Tang Jiao''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s really nice. Thanks to your reminding me. Or I''m still in the middle of something. "


    Tang Jiao laughs, but also uses this to point Li Yunchao, "we are so young, many things are not attentive, that is to say, the elders may not be willing to listen, but it is better to find the right person to do the right thing. Your mother is so smart and knowledgeable that she can handle it very well


    It''s not true that Tang Dynasty is very busy. Her mother also said, or Tang Jiao this child has discretion, want to more intercourse.


    Li Yunchao originally liked Tang Jiao very much, so he regarded her as a close friend.


    "These men are strange, too," she said. We all think that Hu Ruyu is not a good man. Why can''t they see it at all! Even a smart man like my father can be fooled by Hu Ruyu, which is really incomprehensible. "


    Li Yunchao couldn''t understand it very much. Although the alarm was lifted, it didn''t seem to be so serious, but it was still puzzling! With her head tilted, she discussed with Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao meaningful pull Li Yunchao, said: "do you know men''s two hobbies?"


    Li Yunchao shakes his head, which is puzzling, and she can''t understand at this age.


    She blushed and asked softly what it was.


    Tang Jiao more solemn: "one, force ~ good ~ for ~ prostitute; two, advise ~ chicken ~ from ~ good."


    Li Yunchao sprayed directly, but she didn''t expect that Tang Jiao''s words were like this. She didn''t know how to speak. She said in a low voice: "this, who are you listening to?"


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "no matter who says it, it always makes sense. Men, ah, all have the feelings of saving the wind and dust. No matter how talented a man is, it''s the same thing. It''s not about talent, it''s about character. It''s not to say that doing such a thing is not a bad character. It can only be said that his thoughts are not all here. " Nodding her head, Tang Jiao lowered her voice: "it''s in other places."


    Li Yunchao wanted to refute, but in vain. Tang Jiao had to say something reasonable.


    "Can my father do the same?" she sighed


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "no matter whether it will or not, I think you should be alert and let your father know what to do and what not to do. Don''t give him a chance. Too many men have the feeling of saving the wind and dust. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t really expect Li Yunchao to do anything when she said these things. Li Yunchao was a good girl, and she had nothing to say with her mother Zhou Ying. If she wanted to come, these words would soon enter Zhou Ying''s ears. Tang Jiao is not sure that she can change the fate of others, but if she knows something about it, maybe the result will be different.


    She did not care what reunion family, but Li Yunchao did not experience so much right and wrong, and she was more vulnerable.


    Tang Jiao patted Li Yunchao on the shoulder, "you can think about it, but these things should be your mother''s thinking more than you. You should study hard and take an examination of university now. There are not many days


    The voice just fell, the bell rang for class, and they entered the classroom together.


    Recently, the course has become more and more tense, and Tang Jiao is also serious in class.


    In fact, when she just came back, every class seemed to be like an afterlife. When she said something bad, she only studied mechanically, just like a puppet doll without personal feelings. But with the progress of the day, many things are different, Tang Jiao also really feel some fun learning.


    Most of the time, her advice to her mother may not be for her own ears. She was forced to leave here in her last life. Therefore, in this life, she always held back her strength and wanted to study hard and prove herself.


    At the end of the day, it''s hard to get even. However, in the previous life, how many things she learned, how many roads she walked, and how many things she did, a lot of ideas were hard to be balanced, but they could not be filled. Today, she only hopes that she can make up for the regret of the last life.


    In fact, the current curriculum is very tense, liberal arts and science foreign languages, let Tang Jiao learn very hard, fortunately, she learned English in her previous life to talk business, and she finally improved a lot in this respect.


    In her last life, she didn''t know that it was so difficult. It seemed that she was involved in all subjects. How many compulsory elective courses, really let her headache, also busy can not. Tang Jiao can''t learn.


    She is such a person, special twist, special stubborn. One thing must be done to the end.Now it''s getting longer. It''s not dark after school at six o''clock. It''s not like the sunset. Shen Lianyi''s night school stays at 8:30 every day. Tang Jiao doesn''t have to go home in a hurry. She doesn''t need Lao Wang to pick her up. She goes back by tram and takes a walk when she gets off the tram. Fifteen or six minutes, it doesn''t matter.


    Xu Jing and her family are in the same direction. They will take a tram together, but she gets off the train two stops earlier than Tang Jiao.


    As they sat on the tram together, Xu Jing said to herself, "I think it''s a little difficult to take the test in the south of the city. I''m in a good mood."


    Although there are still three months to go, Xu Jing is also nervous. She is not as good as Tang Jiao and has no way to compare with Li Yunchao. Where''s not the rush?


    "I have a teacher now, and I have to study two hours every night." Xu Jing secretly told Tang Jiao, and then told her, "don''t talk to other people." Now this time, make-up lessons, always a little shy, we do not do this, do it on their own.


    Tang Jiao has already guessed that Xu Jing has made rapid progress recently, but it is still obvious.


    Tang Jiao laughed: "I know, in fact, I go home every day and I will do the paper until 11 o''clock. But you''re right. Maybe it''s better to find a husband. I''ll discuss it with my mother later


    Xu Jing quickly nodded: "yes, yes, there is a personal tutor. I feel that I can learn a lot better than myself."


    Tang Jiao laughed and echoed.


    It has to be said that anyone who has a plan to read is going to school in the eye of a panda every day.


    Speaking of this, they both laughed.


    Xu Jing gave a sigh and looked to the side. She whispered, "Tang Jiao, that man over there has been looking at you again."


    Tang Jiao looked up and nodded slightly. This man was not someone else, it was Yue Jiawen.


    Yue Jiawen''s expression was a little cold, but she nodded to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao responded with the same greeting, and then said to Xu Jing, "it''s the doctor who took care of me in the hospital before."


    Xu Jing sighed: "are doctors so handsome now?"


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, and take nothing seriously. Yuejiawen didn''t know whether because of the last thing, but he made a clear line with Tang Jiao. He didn''t say a word when he got off the bus.


    Tang Jiao herself is indifferent, she is actually a very strange person.


    She is cold-blooded and warm-hearted to the people she cares about.


    In addition to her mother, she will not change because of anyone else, she has her own rules of doing things, others have no way to control.


    "Miss Tang." When Tang Jiaozheng went home, he heard someone honking his horn and shouting. In this way, he had no sense of public morality. He must be Qi Baye.


    Tang Jiao turns her head and sees yuan Feifei sitting in the co driver''s seat of Qi Baye''s car. She nods to Tang Jiao with a smile.


    Qi eight Ye was in a good mood and said, "you have just finished school! Why do girls read so many books? Almost


    Tang Jiao''s eyes fall on Yuan Feifei. She is a cheongsam, but the neckline is light lace, very amorous feelings.


    Two people this appearance can really say nothing innocent, Tang Jiao stopped, slightly nodded, and then turned to walk. They are not willing to talk with them any more.


    Obviously, Qiba Ye didn''t want to get involved with Tang Jiao, but he was also a member of seven brothers. He called out: "I''ll take you for a moment. Come on, get on the bus."


    Tang Jiao refused: "no, thank you very much."


    He didn''t look so cold. Qi Baye touched his nose and looked at Yuan Feifei''s smiling eyes. He said, "let''s go."


    The car soon drove past. Tang Jiao looked at Qi Baye''s car and couldn''t help thinking of Hu Yici.


    If you think about it carefully, maybe the contact time in previous life is too short. In this life, it is very difficult for her and Hu Yici to become friends. It''s not that Hu Yici is not good, it''s just that many opportunities make them unable to be friends.


    If Qi Baye took yuan Feifei home and did nothing, she would not believe it. However, Hu Yici seems to be unable to get off the boat.


    After what happened last time, it''s more difficult for Hu Yici to leave Qiba ye? Even knowing that he is not a good man may be inseparable. Tang Jiao some helpless, but also know that in this world is not everything can follow their own mind.


    She can''t control Hu Yici''s own choice. The road is my choice, no matter how many blisters you have to endure.


    Besides, she has her own business.


    Xu Jing is right. It''s only three months. In fact, she has very little time. She can''t use it in other places. Tang Jiao speeds up her pace.


    In the final sprint, she can''t fall behind.


    Tang Jiao is such a character, seize a thing is completely not relaxed.


    When Shen Lianyi came back, it was already more than nine o''clock. Tang Jiao was still studying. She came up to see her daughter and saw that the study on the second floor was in a mess by Tang Jiao. Her personal habits were very bad. However, Shen Lianyi did not allow others to move. She was afraid that Tang Jiao would not be found after cleaning up.Shen Lianyi downstairs to see her brother is also in the study, prepared a tonic, a person sent a, Shen Qing said: "you are also tired of reading, rest early."


    Shen Lianyi chuckles. She doesn''t feel tired, but she thinks it''s interesting.


    As for the real tired people in this family, I''m afraid it''s brother and ah yo.


    Brother is busy with the factory, and ah you is about to take the university entrance examination.


    She said: "brother, I think ah you has a rest in the middle of the night these days. Do you think it''s important? Do you want any supplements for your child? "


    Shen Qing put down the things in his hand, thought for a moment, and said, "yes, you can do it as you see fit. But I think you have a few. I just don''t know what the child can do on the test


    There are no girls in their family who are particularly good at reading. In fact, there are not many girls who really go to school. In particular, their ancient town, after all, is more old-fashioned than Shanghai. Many girls can''t read books and only know a few words.


    He said, "if you can read well, it will be a credit to our family."


    Shen Lianyi nods with a smile.


    Shen Lianyi quickly prepared a tonic. In the following days, Tang Jiao did not listen to things outside the window. She went out early and returned late every day, and she did not go out after she came back. Shen Lianyi thought of inviting that female gentleman before, and invited her again. At the beginning, she taught Tang Jiao, and Li Yunchao did a good job.


    That lady was Zhou Ying''s classmate in those years. She was trustworthy, but she did not refuse. She was in a mediocre financial condition. She was supposed to do this to supplement the family. She came to teach for three hours every night. Tang Jiao thought that it was better indeed. Some people taught and learned more quickly.


    At present, the entrance examination of universities is decided by each school, and the style of each school is different. This female gentleman of Tang Jiao graduated from Chengnan University, and Tang Jiao came to Chengnan university again. It really complements each other.


    She seemed to have a feeling that she knew herself and her enemy and was invincible in a hundred battles.


    Gu Qiye has never appeared in this period of time, but he has sent a super large box. Tang Jiao is a little puzzled. When she opens it, she almost falls.


    There is a box full of all the examination papers of Chengnan University over the years. In addition, there are also entrance examination papers for freshmen. Although it''s a timely help, Tang Jiao feels confused. She really needs to use all her thoughts on it.


    Everyone is so helpful. It''s the right time, the right place and the right people. If she can''t pass the exam again, she really feels sorry for the help of these people.


    Tang Jiao sleeps very little every day, but it''s very strange. She doesn''t feel like she''s going to collapse. Instead, she''s very excited. Even Shen Lianyi and Shen Qing are convinced. She''s really the type with more things.


    Time passed quickly, almost in the blink of an eye. Three months later, Tang Jiao didn''t feel as if the days had passed. All her thoughts during this period of time were on this, and she didn''t care about other things. When she finally finished the exam, she almost thought she was going to be detached.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Tang Jiao took the exam, and the whole person seemed to be in another state at once.


    Now the weather has become hot, Tang Jiao put on a red dress and went downstairs. Although the exam is over, she still has to go to school today.


    Shen Lianyi looked at her wearing a lace top hat and nodded: "it''s so wonderful."


    After the exam, Tang Jiao had a good sleep for two days, and she felt that it was very difficult to read. She is so diligent that she can only say one is fair, which is not very good. Those really talented people, however, do not know how much effort.


    She said, "is the breakfast crab meat bun?"


    She came to her seat and said, "I feel like I haven''t had breakfast for days."


    It''s true that this is true. Where is the feeling? That''s it.


    Shen Lianyi said, "eat more. Why do you go to school today?"


    Tang Jiao didn''t know it! She shook her head and said, "who knows! Oh, by the way, is there anyone in the seventh master''s family? I want to go over and thank you. So many papers have been sent to me! "


    Naturally, if they try to find a way, they can find it, but they didn''t think of it. It''s not as thoughtful as people think.


    Shen Lianyi nodded: "yes, it''s very right to do so."


    Shen Lianyi is very fond of the seventh master next door. He only thinks that he is a very insightful young man.


    She said, "but I don''t know if there is anyone in the family. I can''t stare at them after all."


    Their daughter asked this is strange, she told: "you go back to school just to buy some gifts, go straight to thank you."


    For fear that her daughter was too stingy, she gave Tang Jiao a roll of money and said, "buy something practical and valuable. You can''t buy those snacks casually. I know that. You like to buy those..."


    A burst of fragmentary reading, Tang Jiao was defeated, only repeatedly assured that she could not do the inappropriate thing. As a matter of fact, she has done a lot of such things.


    Shen Lianyi glances at her daughter and orders Lao Wang to send her to school. This time Tang Jiao didn''t refuse. On such a hot day, she didn''t want to go by herself. She felt that she couldn''t breathe.


    But after school and told that there is no need to pick up, it is estimated that students are going to hang out together.


    Today''s campus feeling filled with some relaxed atmosphere, naturally relaxed, which is the same as in the past! A few days ago, we all thought about the exam, and we were all disheartened every day. Looking back on it, I felt that there was something else.


    Because they are girls'' middle school, they have to wear school uniform, but this time it''s not. Everyone is dressed up in fancy.


    Tang Jiao originally thought that her red dress was a little gorgeous, but once she entered the classroom, she felt it was quite ordinary. Everyone who doesn''t dress up! Even Li Yunchao, who has always been like a little book, is wearing a small dress of moon white, which is very fresh and elegant.


    Li Yunchao got better grades than them and did not apply to the same school with them. Therefore, he cherished the time together.


    She took Tang Jiao and sat there chatting. Seeing Xu Jing come over, she asked, "Xu Jing, what''s new?"


    Xu Jing nodded quickly, and she said in a low voice, "of course, graduation trip is big news?"


    All of them gathered together and looked at Xu Jing in surprise and asked.


    Xu Jing laughed and said, "I don''t know about the details, but I know it''s to organize us to travel abroad, which is a graduation trip. After all, maybe we will go to different places in the future. "


    In this way, Li Yunchao nodded in his heart and sighed with emotion: "isn''t it?"


    Tang Jiao poked her and joked, "why is this expression? Although it''s not a school, everyone is in Shanghai. It''s not that we can''t meet each other. And we must have more time in the future. It''s not as intense as it is now. "


    Tang Jiao is very reasonable. As expected, Li Yunchao immediately relaxed his mood and nodded his head and said, "that''s right."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "right."


    Not to mention, Xu Jing''s news was not wrong at all. When Mr. Fan came in, she first mentioned it. She said that this time was voluntary. After all, there are many problems in going out, such as safety and money, which should be considered. Not everyone can afford it, so it is not compulsory.


    This time, she chose Peiping. Tang Jiao had never been to Peiping either in her previous life or in this life. It was such an opportunity that she immediately signed up and several of her little friends signed up immediately.


    Li Yunchao pulled Tang Jiao: "it''s really great. We go out together. It''s great!"


    Most of the little girls in the class had never been there, so only a few of them hesitated this time, and most of them decided immediately. I don''t have any to discuss with my family.Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, Mr. Fan laughed helplessly and said, "you can go back and discuss with the elders at home. In this way, I won''t remember my name today, and I''ll sign up tomorrow. How do you think?"


    The students burst into laughter, and finally they all said good.


    There is nothing more to go to school today, mainly for this matter. Although soon after school, but Li Yunchao pulled Tang Jiao not to go: "go to eat ice together."


    In hot weather, it''s best to find a cool place to eat ice.


    Tang Jiao returned well, and did not refuse. Naturally, Xu Jing was also together.


    Xu Jing''s personality is really very cheerful. Most people have experienced their family affairs, and they must be seriously different. However, Xu Jing is not. She has always been very calm. How to deal with it is very appropriate.


    Tang Jiao admires such a strong heart. Three people take the tram to a store that used to come.


    Looking out of the window, Tang Jiao said, "it seems that no matter when and what the situation is, here is the same prosperity."


    Li Yunchao nodded: "yes!"


    Xu Jing said, "what are you two doing! How suddenly sad spring hurt autumn. Speaking of, I don''t know what I did this time, just before the results come out, I can play a good time. If you don''t pass the exam, you won''t be affected by your mood. Just cry for a job


    Tang Jiao laughs out, can not pass the exam, they themselves are not counted, Tang Jiao is also. However, seeing Xu Jing can be so free and easy, she feels that she is a person who has done it again, and there is no need to be too aggressive.


    Li Yunchao sucked the juice and whispered, "can you not discuss this? I''m nervous when I say it. "


    Looking at her nervously sipping the juice, Tang Jiao couldn''t help laughing.


    She said, "good, good."


    However, Li Yunchao was still in a daze. Tang Jiao waved her hand: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yunchao whispered, "over there, is that your cousin?"


    She has a good memory. She should have remembered correctly. Tang Jiao looked back at the direction she said, and it was Tang Shijie. She patted her head and said, "yes, he was released."


    Tang Shijie has been locked up for ten months for insulting and insulting his wife and daughter. Now he has been released, but not for a long time.


    Tang Shijie is not as spirited as before this time. He is a bit sloppy and his hair is a little long. It''s very different from those who used to lick cattle when they went out.


    She just looked at it and turned back and said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Thinking of deliberately scaring Tang Zhiyong and saying that everything was done by himself, Tang Jiao felt a little funny. In fact, she has taken all the bad things to herself, right? However, although it was not done by her, it was related to her. Tang Jiao was almost sure that this was done by the seventh master, and whether the seventh master''s good conduct had anything to do with them must be for her.


    Or, they are too cheap to tolerate.


    Of course, Tang Jiao will not think it is the latter, her charm is very big!


    Tang Jiao deeply breathed a sigh, said: "I hope this fool can learn from this lesson, do not appear in front of me again."


    Tang Jiao has never had any sympathy for such people. She feels that compassion is too luxurious, especially in such a world.


    Li Yunchao voice small, but said: "he looked over, should be to see you."


    Tang Jiao laughs. She points to the table and says in a low voice, "eat well. Don''t look at him and ignore him. Don''t waste your sympathy."


    Li Yunchao chuckled and nodded.


    Indeed, Tang Jiao and Tang Shijie saw Tang Shijie. Tang Shijie saw Tang Jiao as well. However, in such a short time, he was withered. In the past ten months, from the beginning of constant clamoring to the later obedience and resignation. Tang Shijie, on the other hand, knows something about advance and retreat.


    He is not sure whether his affair is related to Tang Jiao, but it really happened after Tang Jiao warned him. And those who were hired by him have not come out yet! If he doesn''t have a long brain at all, he will be killed without being aware of it!


    Speaking of this time, he also spent a lot of money at home, but the money spent, but did not get a good result, which is one of the reasons why he was more honest. If he offended Tang Jiao, I''m afraid the family will never spend money for him again? After all, the money spent only made his life in it more smoothly. There is no possibility of saving him.


    In this way, Tang Shijie is more honest.


    People, always experience something to understand personnel.


    Like Tang Shijie, although he still hated Tang Jiao, a dead girl, he didn''t have any conflict with her. The barber shop he was going to gave up and left in a hurry.


    Although Tang Jiao always said that he didn''t care about him, Li Yunchao couldn''t help staring at Tang Shijie. Seeing this man get on the tram and go away, she whispered: "I think he is a little afraid of you. I''ll be gone soon. "Tang Jiao light smile, said: "so people ah, always have to be taught to know the weight."


    She didn''t want to mention Tang Shijie any more. She simply said, "I''m going shopping. Do you want to accompany me?"


    Girls are naturally keen on shopping, other people are no exception, two people said with one voice.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "I want to see men''s things, to give seven ye do a gift."


    Li Yunchao took a mouthful of juice, and she looked at Tang Jiao and said softly, "you, you, you..."


    What''s not said.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "is there a problem?"


    Of course, there''s no problem. It''s just that there''s a big impact.


    Xu Jing was full of envy. She said, "how come I don''t have such a handsome and capable man around me."


    Tang Jiao was elated: "then you are envious not to come, because I am also unique. And oh, I have a good eye. The man I choose must be great. "


    This boastful show off attracted the other two people to roll their eyes together, but Rao is so, they went to the mall together.


    Here is very close to the mall, three people chatter while walking, pour also happy.


    "Why? Wait a minute. "


    Tang Jiao passed a shop and saw the man''s exquisite suit in the window. She stopped and said in a low voice, "this looks very good."


    Xu Jing sighed: "it''s really good, but it''s very expensive at a glance."


    Tang Jiao retorted: "now good things which are not expensive."


    Looking at the clothes in the window, she changed her face inexplicably. She immediately turned back and only had time to see the tail of the car whistling away.


    Why was Yunli scared? Is it someone you know? "


    Tang Jiao slightly droops the head, then raises the head to smile: "nothing."


    It is Duanmu Jingyu, not Duanmu Jingyu.


    It''s not the silly big one she saw before, but the somber one she saw in her previous life!


    Tang Jiao pursed her mouth and felt that she didn''t know why


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Tang Jiao didn''t buy the suit in the end. Instead, she just bought a cuff link. It was very simple. However, it is also in line with her identity, two people are not male girlfriends, if she sent clothes, it would be too much.


    Farewell to the two small partners, Tang Jiao quickly back, not home, but came to the door of Gu''s house and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, he came to answer the door. He respectfully said, "Miss Tang, can I help you?"


    Tang Jiao showed a smile and said in a soft voice, "is the seventh master there?"


    She held up her small bag and whispered, "in order to thank him for sending me papers before, I prepared him a gift."


    Gu Si took a bit of softness, he said: "seven masters have guests, you wait a moment, I''ll report."


    In the past, he invited Tang Jiao directly to the door, but this time it is different. Seeing him enter, Tang Jiao looks at the car in the yard. The license plate number is not Duanmu Jingyu. It can be seen that Keren is not him.


    However, Gu Er Niu didn''t rush out today. It seems that she was locked up. She tooted her mouth and didn''t know who she was.


    Soon, Gu Si went out of the door. He said seriously, "Miss Tang, please come back later. It''s not very convenient here for the time being. "


    Tang Jiaoyang eyebrows, but in the heart is very surprised, but Rao is so, or nodded said good, is a good look.


    She turned and was about to leave. She thought of something. She handed the bag to Gu Si and said with a smile, "please give this to the seventh master for me. I won''t come later, and I don''t know when it''s best to come. "


    Gu Si Leng for a moment, then took over, said good.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying back home, just a door to see a few big boxes on the tea table.


    Tang Jiao was puzzled and asked, "Niang, what did you buy?"


    Isn''t her mother unable to go out today?


    Shen Yi still wants to go to Lianyi''s home school in the evening because she has no fixed time for her family to study in the evening.


    Shen Lianyi is still very happy to study. Xu is influenced by her daughter, but she feels more and more interesting. Especially Tang Jiao has to take the college entrance examination to review. She is very serious and has affected Shen Lianyi. Recently, she has been studying at home all day and seldom goes out.


    Like two people said this morning, her mother said she did not intend to go out.


    She opened the box, eh?


    This pastry doesn''t look like it''s local.


    Even pastries are the same. There are always different styles in different places.


    "Who sent it?"


    Shen Lianyi pursed her mouth, looked at Tang Jiao and asked softly, "don''t you know?"


    The monk is confused! Although she is not stupid, but this is really stupid!


    "Should I know?" she asked suspiciously


    Shen Lianyi said, "this is for you. I asked who it was. He didn''t say it, but said you knew it."


    After a pause, she said, "my God, who wants to harm us? We got poisoned cakes? "


    Shen Lianyi immediately scattered his thoughts. The more he thought, the more worried he felt. However, he didn''t know how to speak.


    She looks like this, Tang Jiao did not hold back, directly laughed out.


    "You think too much, mother," she whispered


    Shen Lianyi shakes her head. Where is she thinking about more? This world is not easy.


    Her righteous words: "don''t take anything to heart. Maybe it''s what I said! Such a thing can''t be taken lightly. I don''t think it''s very good. I''m... "


    She read it fragmentary, but Tang Jiao turned to the pastry.


    Seeing the three words "daoxiangcun" on the box, Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and said, "is the person coming to send you a Beiping accent?"


    Shen Lianyi gave a sigh, and some of them couldn''t say clearly: "I can''t say it well. Where can I hear any accent without accent?"


    Looking at her, Shen Lianyi seemed to know who it was and said, "why? Do you know who sent it? "


    Tang Jiao points her finger on the box, then raises her head and says, "it should be. It should be sent by the person I know. Don''t worry. No one''s poisoning. "


    Huo Xiao gave it to her?


    It''s interesting to come to Shanghai recently?


    Front foot has Duanmu Jingyu, and now Huo Xiao?


    She propped up her chin and whispered, "it looks delicious."


    He picked up a piece of dim sum, tasted it, and sighed, "it''s delicious."


    Shen Lianyi is quite helpless. How can their girls know how to eat! I don''t know for sure. But Tang Jiao didn''t say anything else. She got up and said, "I''ll go upstairs and change a dress."


    It''s really sweaty to go out.


    Tang Jiao took a bath and tied her hair into a small ball. Since it was cold in winter, when she stopped cutting her hair, the hair was completely long. She wore a blue dress of lake water, and her small face was very delicate.She sat in the room pondering for a while, and simply went downstairs. In the end, what happened now had nothing to do with her.


    Just as soon as she went downstairs, she saw that Gu Tingyun was already sitting in the living room. Tang Jiao immediately jumped up. She said with a smile, "the seventh master is here. I don''t know what to teach you."


    Gu Tingyun eyebrows and eyes slightly Yang, smile: "nature is to thank you, thank you for the gift."


    She chuckled and sat on the sofa beside Gu Tingyun. She said with a smile: "it''s very kind of you to do this. The examination papers you sent before are the best gifts for me. Compared with you, my gift is nothing. "


    She held up her chin and asked, "if you like it, it''s better. Do you like it?"


    Her eyes were bright, and Gu Tingyun gave a meaningful smile and nodded. She was very sincere: "I like it very much."


    Shen Lianyi sits aside, inexplicably feeling a little redundant, but even in embarrassment, she resolutely refuses to go. Otherwise, it looks like something!


    For some reason, Shen Lianyi always thinks that her family ah you is strange.


    She whispered, "Mr. Gu, you have tea."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and laughed and looked at the dim sum on the table.


    Shen Lianyi thought he liked it, and immediately said, "you eat snacks."


    He felt that it was really not good-looking, and immediately got up: "look at me, but I haven''t cleaned up properly."


    Then he picked up several boxes of snacks and went to the kitchen to load dishes. It was really rude.


    Seeing Shen Lianyi leave, Gu Tingyun smiles with profound meaning. He raises the corner of his mouth and writes lightly: "as expected, ah you''s popularity is different. There are also guests from Peiping, but no one has ever given me any gifts. I don''t know if it''s because I''m very unpopular! "


    Tang Jiao giggled up, such a words come down, Tang Jiao still have what don''t know!


    Gu Tingyun''s guest there must be Huo Xiao.


    She raised her chin and said in a serious manner: "I can''t help it. I''m just a good character and good popularity. The seventh master is jealous and can''t come


    Two people''s line of sight is together, his eye light is deep, can''t see any emotion. But Tang Jiao is mischievous gently light small hand, move to his side, gently touch the back of his hand a few times, and then quickly withdraw.


    Gu Tingyun did not bow her head, but she raised her mouth slightly because of her small movements. It seemed that she was very happy.


    "Mr. Gu, have a taste of the dessert." Shen Lianyi comes out with a snack.


    Don''t be a good girl. It was not the appearance of the little fox just now. Gu Tingyun felt funny in his heart, said thanks, tasted a mouthful, and said, "sure enough It''s very different. "


    A pun.


    Tang Jiao laughed, "because it''s cute!"


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know how this snack can be described as cute. Is such an adjective wrong? She felt that she still had to ask the teacher well. She always felt that the adjective was wrong.


    Gu Tingyun did not stay for a long time. After eating a piece of dim sum, he was satisfied and said, "in this case, I will not..."


    Tang Jiao interrupted him and said softly, "seven masters, do you still remember Duanmu Jingyu?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know why she mentioned this person. According to Lao BA''s view, this one had something to do with Tang Jiao. He raised his eyebrows and was not satisfied with him, but said, "how?"


    Tang Jiao will not mention this person for no reason. What''s the matter?


    Gu Tingyun looked down at Tang Jiao and said, "did I see him today? It''s true that people rely on clothes and horses to rely on saddles. What they wear is not what they used to look like before! I think this is not the person I saw in the first place


    Tang Jiao is full of emotion.


    Gu Tingyun was only silent for a moment and then laughed. He said, "is that right? It seems that Duanmu is not very kind. When he came to Shanghai, he refused to talk to his old friends. "


    He added, "thank you again for your gift It''s timely. I love it. "


    Tang Jiao tilted her head, a little puzzled and playful. She said, "can the gift be described in time or not?"


    After laughing enough, he said, "I''ll see you out."


    They went out together. Gu Tingyun came to the door and stopped to see Tang Jiao. "Whether the gift is timely depends on what ah you thinks. But I think you are so smart. "


    Say it and leave with a smile.


    Tang Jiao looked at his back, and suddenly called out: "seventh master."


    Gu Tingyun looked back and seemed to think of something. She came to her again. Tang Jiao said in a soft voice, "do you remember I said last time that I could tell a fortune? I don''t know why, but I always think it''s better for you to be more careful in the near future. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "can you measure Chinese characters? I don''t believe in face-to-face, but I believe in word measurement


    Tang Jiao Yi, surprised to look up at him.


    Gu Tingyun raised her little hand. "Why don''t I write a word and you can test it for me?"Tang Jiao shallow smile, soft waxy back a good.


    Gu Tingyun reached out and began to write in the palm of her hand. Tang Jiao looked down at his fingers. His fingers were slender and probably related to wooden warehouse. You can see that there are trigger fingers, but they are very white.


    Gu Tingyun wrote in a clear voice: "no distraction."


    Tang Jiao Oh, he has already left the last stroke, she:.... "


    Whining, only care to appreciate his hand, but did not see what she wrote, good shame.


    She whispered, "I I didn''t see it. "


    I''m sorry.


    Gu Tingyun held her hand and laughed deeply. When she had finished laughing, she rubbed her hand with her thumb and said, "the unruly girl has no right to see the second time."


    Tang Jiaoli retorted: "but I am a master of divinity! Since you want to measure Chinese characters, you should naturally please me, instead of telling me no more


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin, delicate way: "we two people, I take the initiative."


    Gu Tingyun laughed, and he nodded: "it seems that there is some truth."


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded, crisp: "of course, yes."


    Gu Tingyun spread out her palm, "then write it again for you."


    Tang Jiao did not dare to be obsessed with beauty this time. She watched Gu Tingyun write down a "fake" character with one stroke, and then narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "why don''t you test this word for me?"


    Tang Jiao laughs. She starts over again, but some people can see through many things even if they don''t need to do it again. It can be seen that if people are really smart, it has nothing to do with whether they are heavy or not.


    Tang Jiao looked at her hand like this, half ring, said: "what do you want to test?"


    Gu Tingyun: "good or bad."


    Tang Jiao smiles and says slowly: "the result is good, but the process must be careful. Sometimes, the more fake, the more vicious! The word you chose is not good! "


    Gu Tingyun holds Tang Jiao''s hand in her fist and suddenly pulls the person forward. They are close to each other. Tang Jiao can even feel the breath of this person. She looked up at him with clear eyes.


    Gu Tingyun whispered in her ear, then let her go and left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Boom rumble" thunder constantly, the sky is overcast, seeing that it is going to rain, Tang Jiao is in a daze on the balcony.


    Four leaves carrying the bird''s nest into the door, said: "Miss, what do you see?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and replies, "nothing, put it down."


    She turned and asked, "does your wife still go to night school today?"


    Siye nodded and said, "yes, Uncle Wang will send her there."


    Siye picked up the clothes she had left on the bed and then said, "Miss, do you want to take these to Peiping?"


    Tang Jiao has just tried a wave, she said: "this side of the received box, the other ones back."


    She leans on the balcony, looks at Shen Lianyi to go out in a hurry, wave a way: "Niang."


    Shen Lianyi looked back and saw her daughter standing on the balcony. She said, "it seems that there is rain today. Don''t go out again."


    If she can''t see rain in such a weather, she may be mentally retarded. But Tang Jiao nodded.


    "Your uncle will be back in a moment, and you will have dinner together."


    Tang Jiao nodded.


    Sure enough, Shen Lianyi did not leave long before Shen Qing came back. He came back late recently, but today is a little earlier. Tang Jiao looks at her uncle from a commanding position and finds that Shen Qing has been haggard recently.


    She had been reading all these days, but she didn''t pay attention to her uncle''s physical condition, but today, she always felt that she was not very good. She went downstairs and went straight to the study. Shen Qing was standing at the window smoking. Tang Jiao glanced at the ashtray and found that it was full of cigarette butts.


    Shen Qing''s study always does not like others to move, Shen Lianyi fixed cleaning up once a week.


    "Ah you, what''s up?"


    Shen Qing sat down and rubbed her temples. The dark circles around her eyes were clearly visible. Tang Jiao thought about it and asked in a low voice, "is uncle in trouble?"


    Shen Qing lost his smile and comforted him: "ah, you don''t have to worry. There''s nothing wrong at home."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said slowly, "uncle, do you think I believe what you said? Even if it''s not a family business, it''s something else. It''s family business, isn''t it


    Shen Qing knows the character of her niece and daughter. If he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid the girl will ask a lot. He thought about it and said, "some people are very interested in the shipping company, but I don''t want to sell it to him, so I have some problems."


    Tang Jiao knows that the Shen family''s ship line is actually a hot potato. It just depends on whether the hot potato goes wrong sooner or later. She felt more and more that the death of her former uncle might not have been an accident.


    "I don''t know why my uncle didn''t want to sell it to that man, but I know you must have your own reasons. Since you don''t want to sell and it''s hard to say, why don''t you think about it in another way? Has uncle ever considered selling the company to a stronger man? Well, we are nobody. We can''t manage other things. If they have ideas, they will communicate with each other again! It saves us a lot of trouble. "


    Tang Jiao tone is very light, but serious: "such a person, is not there?"


    Shen Qing''s silence was natural, but it was not so easy to talk about. Tang Jiao can think of, he naturally thought of, ease up, said: "I will see to come."


    Tang Jiao leaned on the table and suddenly changed the topic and asked, "how is the Lu family now?"


    Tang Jiao suddenly mentioned the Lu family, but Shen Qing didn''t think of it. He was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t help myself. Now the boat company of their family is shaking in the wind and rain if it''s nice. If it''s not good, it will be closed down tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao points the table top, "what about Jiang family?"


    She immediately asked, "I have not asked my uncle, what business does the Jiang family do?"


    When talking about the Jiang family, Shen Qing felt uncomfortable for a moment, but soon, he responded: "commodities, how can you think of their home? The purchase of a boat had nothing to do with both of them. And the Jiang family is now in decline. Remember our conversation in the hospital? As I said, I won''t touch their house, but I won''t be polite. "


    In fact, Tang Jiao could not say what she was worried about. After all, her previous life in Shanghai was too short to know a lot of things. But the Lu family did not lose in the previous life. It was the Shen family who soon lost. She bit her lip and said, "I don''t think it''s good, but I don''t feel very good. I don''t feel comfortable with these two families. My uncle should be careful. Do not guard against the financial wolf, and the introduction of tiger and leopard. Or the wolf and the tiger and the leopard are in a group. "


    Tang Jiao''s words make Shen Qing quiet. He lowers his head and ponders.


    "The power of the Lu family can''t be underestimated. Their family has become so fast that no one interferes with it. I don''t believe it."


    Shen Qing looked up: "I received the news that Lu''s affairs have something to do with Gu Qiye."


    He said slowly, "it''s not for you, is it?"


    Shen puffed and laughed: "Uncle Tang is so naive that she can''t breathe! Don''t say we have nothing to do now. Even if I was his daughter-in-law, he would not do things for me. With such a large amount of writing, such a big action will not be just started. I''m afraid it''s a plan, but it''s just to find something and make use of it. If you believe he''s just trying to get justice for someone or something, I''ll be honest. He''s loaded with spicy chicken. "She patted Shen Qing on the shoulder. I don''t know how her uncle could think of her. Naturally, she didn''t call her uncle a spicy chicken. She thought her uncle would not believe such a ridiculous reason.


    She said, "Mr. Gu is Mr. Gu. No matter what the future will be, you will remember it. As for me, I am your niece and I trust him. There are a lot of things to look at. "


    Tang Jiao is so clear and bright, but Shen Qing is not clear.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t say more. She didn''t have any unhappiness. She went upstairs humming a tune.


    Gu Qiye grew up in Hongmen when he was young. Where is it? He eats people without blinking. As for the Huo family, it is a crazy existence. She doesn''t think that Gu Tingyun, who was born in this way, is a simple person.


    And Tang Jiao thought of Gu Tingyun''s whispers and chuckled.


    He said: at the beginning, the person who called me to inform me that Duanmu Jingyu had problems was you.


    She was so shrewd that she really wanted to say something to his opponent: cherish it.


    It''s strange. He knows it clearly. There are many things that he can''t say, but he doesn''t think it''s relevant. He doesn''t worry about him doubting himself or how he treats himself!


    It feels strange. But it''s Tangjiao again!


    Tang Jiao went upstairs, but she did not know that Shen Qing dialed Gu Tingyun''s phone downstairs. He was very quiet: "fourth brother, please inform the seventh master, and say that Shen Qing wants to talk with him about the ship line."


    After a pause, Shen Qing got a reply and nodded: "OK, OK."


    Gu Si and Shen Qing finished communication, hung up the phone and said: "seven masters, you see Shen Qing is willing to talk to us this time, for what?"


    The sudden change of things makes people confused.


    Gu Tingyun took out the cigar box from the drawer, picked one at random, and said slowly, "there are variables. Some variables interrupt his original plan."


    The reason why Gu Tingyun didn''t attack the Shen family was not because Shen Qing was kind in business. He never looked at it. He is looking at the overall situation. To be fair, the Lu family is more worthy of dealing with. Moreover, they are well-known for their justifiable reasons.


    These days, you need to find a cover when you fart.


    Now the Lu family''s things have been almost closed, he had a certain advantage. Shen family, he was not in a hurry, but since Shen Qing wants to sell it, he naturally hopes to win it at one stroke, but the price should be well discussed. But he didn''t want Shen Qing to be a smart man. He split up the ship company and sold it. In this way, his original plan could only be changed.


    Now Shen Qing is suddenly willing to continue to talk with him, which makes Gu Tingyun feel a bit interesting.


    Gu Si thought the same way. He said, "I don''t know what variable can make him find you so quickly. What do you think it is? Huo Xiao came to Shanghai, or Is Duanmu Jingyu


    Huo Xiao came over and they knew it, but Duanmu Jingyu knew nothing.


    If Miss Tang did not bump into this man by chance, they would have been in the dark.


    Gu Tingyun asked: "what is important? What matters is how much profit Shen Qing is willing to make. I think this variable will make him eager to make a move


    He leaned against the sofa and said slowly, "Shen Qing, hold on to this side, but there is still one point that can''t be ignored. Find Duanmu Jingyu as soon as possible. Since he can avoid our Eyeliner at the station, it can be seen that this identity is not used. I don''t like it very much


    Gu Si nodded. It was for this reason that they should be extra cautious.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I will find his foothold as soon as possible. We have his appearance, and we can certainly find someone soon."


    Gu Tingyun laughed, and he sighed: "Gu Si, do you think he can''t disguise? There have been so few things these days that you have lost your sharpness


    Gu Si immediately said, "it''s my fault."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said slowly, "it may not be dark under the calm wind and waves. No matter who it is, Huo Xiao or Duanmu can''t relax. "


    Gu Tingyun thought of the dim sum that Huo Xiao gave Tang Jiao, he he sneered, "really when you can coax away a little snack?"


    Gu Si: "it''s just


    How did the topic change?


    Gu Tingyun is cold: "do not want a face."


    Gu Si: "it''s just


    He relaxed a little, nodded his head and said, "it''s really shameless, the whole Shanghai beach who doesn''t know Miss Tang is your girlfriend. Filial piety is not on purpose, is it? He''s not normal. He has a brain problem. I think he did it on purpose


    For the first time, Gu Si felt a little embarrassed when he said something bad about another person. However, he was very calm and understood. He was willing to listen to this.


    In this way, Gu Si can only feel that if a man likes a person, it is the same.


    After brewing for a while, he was about to continue to say something. Gu Tingyun stopped him. He said with a smile, "it''s not good to speak ill of people like this."


    No Is that great?


    You are very glad to hear that!"All right, go down. It''s important."


    Gu Si immediately became serious and returned.


    Indeed, these are just jokes. The key is business. Seeing Gu Si leave, Gu Tingyun does not move the place. He today ~ this is to test a little girl, but don''t want to call at the beginning is really Tang Jiao.


    How does Tang Jiao know her house phone number?


    Think of here, he slightly drooped his eyes, Tang Jiao is for their good, this he can feel. If she didn''t mean to help, she would not have hinted at him today about Duanmu Jingyu.


    But how did Tang Jiao know?


    This is very interesting!


    "Tang Jiao, she''s a young girl. There are many secrets."


    Gu Tingyun looks out of the window, thinks of her small appearance, and smiles gently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Shen Lianyi is restless these two days, and sometimes he is dazed. He is holding things and putting them in disorder. He is a bit distracted.


    She looks like this, the others all see, not to mention is the daughter of Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao endure for two days, did not see her mother to take the initiative to say, think about, is to ask.


    When asked like this, Shen Lianyi didn''t stop talking, but she was embarrassed.


    It''s really nothing to say about it, and it''s not embarrassing if someone else looks at it. But it''s Shen Lianyi, an old woman, who seems a little strange.


    Tang Jiao knew that she was talking to her mother that day. She said that her mother had made great progress and had a good image. She hoped that she could be interviewed by newspapers as a student representative of Jining night school. She could not only publicize the school, but also explain her own ideas, so as to influence more people who want to read but dare not take the first step.


    Shen Lianyi knew that this idea was excellent. She didn''t dare to move any further. If it wasn''t for the support of her family ah you, she would not have taken action now. What is it like today? It''s not how much I''ve learned, and I don''t want to learn from those romantic women who have read books. I have some different thoughts. Only she didn''t want this to be a reason for others to look down on her. Moreover, how could a man read a book while a woman could only be trapped in that part of the world! If she had the chance, she would naturally want to be a very different person.


    But if you are interviewed, the problem is too big.


    She is such an ordinary woman, even if read books, where can drive such a trend of character?


    Tang Jiao looked at her mother''s fragmentary reading before and after, and chuckled softly. She whispered, "what did President Huo say? Let your mother think about it? "


    Shen Lianyi nodded. She was just thinking about it. She felt more and more worried, and agreed that it was not appropriate. If she did not agree, there was no more suitable candidate according to President Huo''s words, so a good publicity opportunity like this would be lost.


    Although she is not a wonderful person, she thinks it''s good to set an example for others.


    Tang Jiao looked at Shen Lianyi carefully. She didn''t really like it. She was just a little timid. She simply laughed: "what''s your mother worried about! Go and go? If you feel uneasy, I will accompany you. What kind of person is my mother? She is a pioneer woman who dares to divorce and study again. She won''t be frightened by such trifles. "


    Shen Lianyi clapped her with some teasing tone. She opened her mouth and said, "at this time, you have to make fun of it. This is really embarrassing for me. Headmaster Huo said that let me give him news quickly. I''m already very troubled. "


    They are not afraid of this is a master, how to know her worry.


    Tang Jiao lost her smile. She leaned on the sofa, pulled Shen Lianyi to her side and sat down. She said earnestly, "my mother, in fact, is as good as her heart wants. Don''t be too embarrassed. If you really don''t want to go, forget it. There''s nothing you have to do. "


    If her mother doesn''t go, there will be no one. This kind of words is really deceiving her mother. Other people don''t think about it.


    Shen Lianyi was still hesitant. Tang Jiao chuckled, thought for a moment, and said, "that''s better. I''ll go and ask you to see if there is anything wrong with this matter. If there is a bit, we won''t go. If there is nothing at all. How about if you let it go? "


    If her mother wants to go on like this, she can''t decide when to think about it.


    "Who can you ask?" asked Shen Lianyi


    As soon as I finished speaking, I immediately thought that it was natural for someone to ask that their family ah you had a very good relationship with the seventh master next door. Seven masters and Huo headmaster is a very bad relationship.


    In this way, he nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Tang Jiao immediately got up: "it should not be too late, I will go now."


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "wait a minute. Don''t pass by empty handed. I made some cakes. "


    She went to the kitchen. Tang Jiaoli stopped her mother and sighed: "Oh, feed my mother. Don''t take your snacks. To tell you the truth, you put too much sugar. We can''t give it away. "


    Shen Lianyi had a meal, and then asked her in surprise: "did you not say that just now, but also ate a lot of pieces?"


    I tasted it myself, and it did.


    Just about to ask questions, Tang Jiao said: "the things my mother makes are the best for me, who is a girl. But not necessarily to others. "


    As soon as this word came out, Shen Lianyi was a little stunned. She relaxed for a while, and moved her face. She said, "you girl, all of a sudden, she is sensational, but I don''t know what to do."


    Tang Jiao smiles and hugs Shen Lianyi''s shoulder for a moment, and then says: "what sensational ah, I''m just like this. My mother is waiting for me. I''ll be there now


    In fact, Tang Jiao is also curious. With so many people at night school, there must be more people who are very good and suitable. Why chose his mother? If you don''t ask clearly, you''re not sure. Since her mother has agreed, Tang Jiao has come directly to Gu''s home.Gu Si comes out and answers the door. It seems that she is Tang Jiao. She is surprised. Although she flashes by, Tang Jiao understands.


    She pointed to herself curiously and asked, "do I have any questions?"


    Gu Si frankly said, "seven Masters said the day before yesterday, you must visit us within three days."


    Tang Jiao chuckled, but she thought it was normal that she came here. It was nothing at all.


    She shrugged and said, "it''s not really a surprise. After all, I come here often."


    Gu Si smiles and says nothing.


    Tang Jiao entered the door and did not see Gu Tingyun. She asked, "where is the seventh master?"


    Gu Si said: "the seventh master is reading. Wait a moment."


    Tang Jiao some emotion: "your home is so big, no one can be so clean, it is quite surprising."


    Gu Si looks back at Tang Jiao, pauses for a moment, and says: "in fact, there are, just don''t live here."


    He turned around and went to the study. Soon he said, "Miss Tang, please come inside."


    Tang Jiao ah came to the study and saw that Gu Tingyun had already got up. She asked with a smile: "the seventh master is really leisurely! It''s enviable. "


    Gu Tingyun looked up: "about your mother?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "the seventh master is really good at getting to the point. I haven''t said this prologue yet! I wanted to be polite! "


    Gu Tingyun seemed to be true and pretended: "I don''t need to open my mouth. Do you want to think about how to say it? I won''t do anything that will cause you trouble. "


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to ponder over the words, pondered for a while and laughed, "that''s to thank the seventh master."


    Tang Jiao is leaning on the chair. There is a pen and paper on the table. She leans forward slightly and writes down a series of numbers. She turns the pen in her hand and pins the other hand of paper behind her.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her a series of movements, but did not say anything, just a smile in the corner of her mouth.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao looks like a naughty little cat, always gives people a very cute feeling.


    He said: "six elder brothers have no malice, choose your mother completely because she is very beautiful, and also has characteristics. You know, there are not many divorces now. I don''t think the general educated romantic women who claim to be in the new era may not be able to do so. You know, it''s a good publicity to have a topic and a characteristic. It''s also because she''s your mother. "


    Six elder brother''s words are I''m my own man!


    However, there is no need to say this, no matter what, Tang Jiao understood.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao frowned and pondered for a while. She asked, "is it a good thing to have a topic?"? I don''t want to cause trouble to my mother. She is very important to me


    Tang Jiao''s serious small appearance makes Gu Tingyun softer. He tells Tang Jiao: "no matter what you do, there are gains and losses. What you get and what you pay are always in direct proportion. It''s always up to you to judge for yourself. But as far as I''m concerned, if I''m your mother, I''ll promise. Your mother is also very topical, in fact, her divorce has been known by many people, right? It''s a big deal. So don''t you think there is little difference between accepting an interview and not accepting an interview? The difference is not big, and can prove themselves, at least it is a slap in the face of those who despise her. Let them know that I''m doing well, even though I''m divorced, I''m just as wonderful. What if you don''t like me? You can''t kill me. Do you think Are you happy? "


    This kind of words, Tang Jiao a thought but is laughing, is really such a reason.


    "I think so."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "and you want to What does it mean to be interviewed on behalf of Jining evening school? "


    Huo Ziqi will protect her!


    Tang Jiao knew it immediately. In this way, it was an excellent point!


    At least for the sake of fame, Huo Ziqi can''t tolerate someone to slander her mother. Tang Jiao raised the corners of her mouth and felt a little happy in her heart. It seems that they really want more. They are really good for them.


    In a flash, she had a dispute, but she joked: "I was a light hearted character when the seventh master! Do you want to have a fight


    Gu Tingyun: "I put myself in your mother''s shoes. Her character is to care about other people''s eyes. Such people really need a chance to prove themselves. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed, "what about me? What am I like? "


    Tang Jiao slightly forward a few minutes, she looked up at him, eyes bright, bright with cunning.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her. Tang Jiao turned her head slightly. "Do you think What kind of person am I? "


    What kind of person? Gu Tingyun pondered for a while and said, "complicated people."


    Such evaluation is to let Tang Jiao some did not expect, she shallow light smile, joked: "where am I complicated? I''m very cute and cute


    Gu Tingyun thought for a moment and said, "when I first met you, I felt naive and timid. After a long time, when I got acquainted with you, I would feel that those were actually the external impressions you gave people. You are a okay? A girl who is deep in thought and willfulTang Jiao didn''t like it. She pursed her mouth and complained, "it''s easy for you to hurt a little girl''s heart."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "I didn''t think you were so vulnerable."


    Tang Jiao hummed, she said: "I am so gentle and generous, beautiful and lovely, your evaluation is too inaccurate."


    Put the paper in Gu Tingyun''s hand, and she said, "I decided not to talk to you. If you get angry, I''d better go home and lower the fire?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. He said, "you don''t need to force anything. Try your best. You don''t have to think about anything else."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and asked, "dare to ask Is there anything wrong with the seventh master? After hard work, are there any unsuccessful ones? "


    Gu Tingyun made a gesture and thought for a moment. Then he began to smile and shake his head No! "


    Tang Jiao sniffed and sighed, "do you mean to say that?"


    Looking at her bright smile, Gu Tingyun said, "there is nothing perfect in this world. If you can''t succeed, I won''t do it at all. Is this a high success rate? If you adjust the results you want properly, you will get more and the success rate will be high. So, do you understand? "


    Tang Jiao understood that. She laughed and had to say that no matter when, Gu Tingyun would make people feel like spring breeze, and his advice was particularly useful.


    In fact, she didn''t understand whether she was particularly close to this person, so he would be willing to treat her like this.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun in this way and doesn''t move.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "how? Don''t miss ah you understand? "


    Tang Jiao whispered: "to understand is to understand, but it is difficult to say the character of a person. Seven masters will spend a long time planning a thing, but I am an acute son. Who knows if there is tomorrow? It''s normal to be cheerful today. "


    She was free and easy: "what I pursue is to have wine today, to be drunk today, to be..."? Who cares about tomorrow? "


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes are clear, but they are not deep. They are not like her at all. I don''t know why, but suddenly gave birth to a touch of pity, he gently soft Tang Jiao''s head, said: "ah you is actually just a young girl."


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly: "so?"


    "Brother seven, I''m..." Qi Baye opened the door with a whimper. He was stiff at once when he saw that they were so ambiguous.


    "That..."


    Is he bad for seven brothers?


    Gu Tingyun slightly squints at him: "can''t you knock on the door?"


    Qi Baye slammed the door, and there was no one left.


    Tang Jiao laughed, she raised the corner of her mouth, whispered: "it''s so impolite to educate."


    Tang Jiao nodded his hand and said, "remember to read the note I wrote to you. This is your reward for pointing me out."


    Gu Tingyun: "I''ll take you out."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "no, you don''t have to be too polite. I''m like walking through the city gate. Naturally, you don''t have to be too polite."


    Gu Tingyun laughed, and then insisted: "that''s also to send."


    Most of the time, it''s very good to walk together for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Since Tang Jiao knew that others were good for them, she naturally inherited this feeling. Although this and they pull on countless ties, but Tang Jiao is that it is nothing. After all, this is the result now.


    In fact, Shen Lianyi is not very opinionated and occasionally has some impulses. If said, in fact, Tang Jiao this point to pour is particularly like Shen Lianyi. But she didn''t have the softness of a ripple nature.


    It is precisely because of this, Tang Jiao hardly needs too much exhortation, as long as simply repeat Gu Qiye''s words once, you can also get the results you want.


    Shen Lianyi really listened and thought about it carefully. It was really reasonable. In this way, it was decided.


    When Shen Qing came back in the evening, he was very surprised to hear that his sister was going to do the visit instead of Jining night school. In his heart, she was actually a very gentle person, and she was not a person who was good at getting ahead. Then she looked at Tang Jiao. She almost didn''t have to think about it. It must be the girl who helped her.


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao said: "uncle do not agree?"


    Shen Qing shakes his head and laughs: "naturally all listen to you."


    Tang Jiao looked at her uncle''s expression and more and more felt that her uncle was a best relative. He always takes care of their emotions and wants to do his best to protect them at any time. But they give them unconditional support when they make a choice.


    Tang Jiao came to Shen Qing''s side. Shen Qing was startled by her jumping over, but then she asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao said in a low voice, "uncle, don''t worry. In fact, this is a good thing."


    She doesn''t care about other people''s ideas, but she thinks that this can not only pull out a countless thread between her mother and Jining, but also make her mother more confident. This is the best result.


    "I''ll go with my mother."


    Shen Qing raised her eyebrows: "will you not go to Peiping?"


    Tang Jiao laughs: "time just can stagger, go to Peking is not so fast."


    It''s really depressing to mention this. I thought I could go out and play before my grades came out. As a result, the time set by the school turned out to be after the results were announced. Tang Jiao really didn''t know how to speak. However, she didn''t expect that she could accompany her mother. Tang Jiao thought that there was a definite number in the world.


    It''s still very good.


    Tang Jiao full of confidence, Shen Qing is more sincere smile, he said: "good, give your mother to you."


    Tang Jiao ah, agreed enough, Tang Jiao sighed: "uncle, you come back very early today."


    Look at the time. Her mother hasn''t left yet!


    It''s only four o''clock?


    She said, "uncle came back so early. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qing said, "I''ll go and sit next door for a while."


    Tang Jiao ah, raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "next door? I''ve been next door today


    Now what Tang Jiao did, he did not feel surprised, he nodded and immediately returned to the office.


    Tang Jiao: "mother, don''t you go? Is it almost time? Don''t you have to go to headmaster Huo? We''ll work out the details and see what''s going on. "


    She took Shen Lianyi''s hand and exhorted, "you have nothing to worry about. My mother, such a beautiful woman, is excellent no matter what she does! You should have confidence! Only they admire your reason, but not your reason. "


    Shen Lianyi was amused by her, patted her hand and said, "your little mouth will coax me. Well, I''m not going to hurry there, so as not to delay things. "


    Now that Shen Lianyi has settled down, although she is a little nervous, she has no hesitation.


    Seeing her mother leave, Tang Jiao came to the study and knocked on the door. Shen Qing said, "come in."


    Tang Jiao poked out a head and whispered, "uncle."


    Shen Qing is sorting out the data. She looks like a thief and asks, "why?"


    Tang Jiao whispered: "seventh master is the right person you found?"


    Shen Qingdun for a moment, said: "not the most appropriate, but under the rights and interests of the only choice."


    Tang Jiao long Oh, and then said with a smile: "if uncle and seven master business, there is a point you should be careful..."


    Shen Qing: "you say so."


    Tang Jiao was serious: "the seventh master never shows his real ideas. He is so smart that he must know that you can''t do anything to choose him. He will depress the price very much. So I would suggest that you don''t reveal all your cards to the point. "


    Her uncle was not a fool, and if he were stupid, they would not have such a superior life.


    Tang Jiao: "and you must let him know your bottom line. Keep your cards and let him know your bottom line. Two pieces of advice for you. "


    Shen Qing really can''t laugh or cry, but he is also moved by such a mood. He knows that ah you has always liked Gu Qiye very much. If you can help him at this time, he can''t feel the same.He nodded: "we ah you is really the most sensible son."


    Tang Jiao laughs and waves her hand: "although it may be a family in the future, it is not right now! I have a sense of propriety. It''s still in the stage where I can take advantage of him, but he can''t take advantage of me. "


    Shen Qing puffed and puffed. He seldom did. This time, he couldn''t help it.


    "You are smart," he quipped


    Tang Jiao came to Shen Qing and patted him on the shoulder. "My uncle will find out more and more that I am a bad man."


    She laughed enough and turned to go out.


    "You don''t have to wait for me for dinner."


    Tang Jiao exclaimed.


    "Ring bell" the phone rings, four leaf way: "Miss, Miss Zhou''s phone."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, came to the living room.


    Sure enough, it was Zhou Shanshan. Zhou Shanshan''s voice was hoarse. It seemed that she had just cried. Her words were full of grievances, "Tang, Tang Jiao. I Can I come to your house for a few days


    When Tang Jiao heard this voice, she knew it was not very good. She immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter, eh? Don''t cry, you tell me, what''s the matter


    When Zhou Shanshan heard her concern, she felt more and more aggrieved, and immediately cried out: "I''m in a bad situation with my family. Now I don''t have anything with me. I ran out alone. Can you, can you take me in? I want to stay in your house for a few days, Tang Jiao. I don''t know who is suitable for you. I''m... "


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "well, don''t cry. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up now! Don''t cry. It''s OK. "


    "I''m on this side of fuchson Road, this way It''s called esque cafe. "


    "Well, don''t go away. Wait there."


    Tang Jiao didn''t dare to put Zhou Shanshan there alone. She explained with Shen Qing and went out quickly.


    Wang had just sent Shen Lianyi back to night school. She was cleaning her car in the yard. Tang Jiao went out in a hurry and said, "go to fukaisen road."


    Tang Jiao was worried all the way, and she didn''t know what Zhou Shanshan was like. She kept looking left and right: "aiske cafe, aiske Oh, stop. It''s in front of you. "


    Tang Jiao finally found the coffee shop. Zhou Shanshan was standing at the door. Two people were around her. She didn''t know what to say. Tang Jiao immediately got out of the car. She ran over: "Shanshan, what''s the matter?"


    The two young men shook their feet and looked like they were flowing. One of them saw Tang Jiao blow a whistle, and the thief laughed: "Oh, there''s another girl!"


    Tang Jiao pushed one of them away, immediately grabbed Zhou Shanshan and asked, "did they bully you?"


    Zhou Shanshan shook her head and said, "no, they just pestered me. Let''s go. "


    One of them thought that he was evil, and the sycophant laughed. He held out his hand and blocked the two people''s way. "Hey, miss, where is it that you can go? This lady bumped into us. Is that all? Brother is not such a good talker! Why don''t you and I find a place to talk about compensation? "


    One of them wanted to pull Tang Jiao. Lao Wang got out of the car in a hurry and yelled: "little red man, stop it for me. Who gives you the courage to bully our young lady."


    The two immediately said, "get out of here! What are you! It''s none of your business here. Seeing that you''re old, we don''t have a common sense with you. We dare to ruin my good things. I''ll let you look good. "


    There may be too many such things. In the end, no one will come up to fight for justice. People around are in a hurry for fear of getting into trouble.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want to entangle with you. Get out of here."


    One of them, hehe: "Oh, little girl, I want to see how you are rude to me. This little face is so tender."


    He reached out to touch his face, Tang Jiao directly grasped his wrist, forced a shoulder fall.


    "Get in the car."


    She didn''t believe it. Two little bastards could still go to heaven.


    "Oh, no, it''s hot! I want to see how good you are. I Ah Ah The man flew out.


    Tang Jiao didn''t start, she saw the person in front of her was suddenly thrown out. Looking back, she raised her eyebrows: "Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Xiao threw people out and looked at her calmly: "are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "thank you."


    Huo Xiaoqin head, "don''t mention it. I think you may not suffer if I don''t do it."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and looked at Huo Xiao''s back. There were several strong men around him. It was not easy to provoke. This movement, really a bit pompous, Tang Jiao how tongue, but still compare a please, say: "big man, you please."


    Huo Xiaoruo seems to have no show a smile, but soon disappeared, almost can not be checked, Tang Jiao hung her head, did not see.


    Tang Jiao: Thank you very much. Goodbye


    She did not stay for a long time and turned to push Zhou Shanshan away.


    Because of this small accident, Zhou Shanshan''s original sad mood has changed."Who was that?" she asked curiously


    Tang Jiao showed her hand: "actually, I''m not sure. Is my neighbor''s distant relative? That''s what I''m going to say


    She didn''t want to talk about Huo Xiao. She just said, "I''m not familiar with you. Hero, save the beauty! After all, I''m a beauty. "


    Zhou Shanshan chuckled and said, "if I go to your house like this, will your uncle and your mother have any problems?"


    Speaking of this, there are some worries.


    Tang Jiao comforted her: "nothing, you don''t have to think too much."


    Seeing that Zhou Shanshan was still a little nervous, she took Zhou Shanshan''s hand and said with a smile, "it really doesn''t matter."


    Seeing Shen''s house, Zhou Shanshan glanced at Qi Baye''s house and quickly stopped looking. Tang Jiao sees her small action in the eye, did not ask what more. Shen Qing hasn''t come back yet. Tang Jiao leads her to the second floor and says, "my uncle is on the first floor. It''s not convenient for you to live in. You live in this guest room on the second floor. Next to you is the study. Next to me is my room. Let''s take a shower first, and I''ll find you my clothes


    Zhou Shanshan nods. Tang Jiao doesn''t ask anything, just waiting for her to finish cleaning up and reveal her mood.


    But also for a while, see Zhou Shanshan come to knock on the door, Tang Jiao immediately: "come in."


    She got up and said, "Shanshan, come and sit down."


    Zhou Shanshan approached Tang Jiao and said in a low voice, "can you not tell my family that I am hiding here?"


    Tang Jiao said seriously: "then you must give me a reasonable reason. If you live in my house like this, what if they find out? If you want someone? I should always have a reasonable reason. And if you just run away from home because of some small things, how can the family worry about you! I don''t feel at ease if I keep you so rashly. "


    Zhou Shanshan quickly shook his head: "no, I''m not because of small things."


    She wiped away her tears and said, "those bastards are black hearted. They don''t know why they suddenly decided to marry me to Duanmu Jingyu. It was originally agreed that the marriage would not be counted. Even the Geng tie was replaced by us. But things changed again. Duanmu Jingyu was originally indifferent, but this time he agreed. Tang Jiao, I don''t like him at all. I don''t want to marry him. My mother helped me escape. She has no way to persuade my father and my brother to let me want to hide out and not go home for a short time


    Looking at Zhou Shanshan''s tears, Tang Jiao thought of her past life inexplicably. At that time, she also escaped from her home, and even went to the Tang family with hope, but no one helped her.


    She whispered, "don''t cry, you won''t cry! Things about Duanmu Jingyu... " Tang Jiao inexplicably thought of seeing Duanmu Jingyu a few days ago and asked softly, "did you see him?"


    Zhou Shanshan shook her head. She said, "no, but he should be in Shanghai. I saw my brother calling furtively. I think he is out of his mind. It''s useless for such people to eat ten thousand amulets. It''s completely blackened. I''m his sister, and he did this to me


    Zhou Shanshan said more and more angry, tears also can not stop.


    "In fact, my mother gave me money and asked me to find a place to hide temporarily, but my brother saw me when I ran out. The money has run away. If my mother hadn''t stopped him, I would have been arrested now. "


    Zhou Shanshan bit her lip and said, "you take me in temporarily. I won''t give you any trouble. When my mother comes out, we will go to grandma''s house in Peiping. How about that? "


    Zhou Shanshan''s eyes were full of entreaties. Tang Jiao pondered for a moment, nodded, and gently said "good.".


    Zhou Shanshan wept with joy. She whispered, "thank you, Tang Jiao. Thank you really."


    Tang Jiao put her arms around her, patted her gently and said, "it''s OK, but Why didn''t you go to your cousin? "


    She''s carrying a little bit of prying.


    Zhou Shanshan gave a meal, then lowered her head in a low voice, raised her head and said, "I find that I don''t know him at all. I don''t even know if he''ll betray me


    After a long pause, Zhou Shanshan whispered, "I can''t believe him any more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Shen Lianyi heard the reason why Zhou Shanshan escaped and left her decisively. She simply moved Zhou Shanshan.


    Tang Jiao settles Zhou Shanshan down, but she thinks about Zhou Shanshan''s words.


    Zhou Shanshan was very sad when she mentioned Qi Baye. Tang Jiao didn''t ask anything at that time, but when she thought about it carefully, Zhou Shanshan hid in their house. As long as the Zhou family wanted to look for it, she could be found. And don''t say these, just say that the Duanmu Jingyu that Zhou Yuxuan contacted may not really be the one they have seen, which may be the fake she saw a few days ago.


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Tang Jiao turned back and said, "come in."


    Four leaves said: "Miss, there are your guests downstairs."


    Tang Jiao found out that maybe she is too busy now. Why are there so many guests?


    She got up, but still asked, "who is it?"


    Siye shook his head and said, "what I don''t know is the master who let him in. It is said that his surname is Huo. He comes from Beiping. "


    Tang Jiao''s step meal, in the heart is extremely surprised, Huo Xiao? How did he come? Tang Jiao soon eased up, followed out the door, sure enough, the visitor is Huo Xiao.


    Tang Jiao side downstairs with a smile: "it is really the sun out of the west, Mr. Huo''s presence, it is really brilliant."


    Huo Xiao looked up at Tang Jiao who came down the stairs and nodded slightly.


    He didn''t speak much. Tang Jiao asked with a smile, "do you have any advice?"


    How can Huo Xiao, a good man, come? It seems a little unreasonable. She came to the sofa, sat down, and laughed.


    With such a innocent and harmless face, as long as a smile affects the little pear, it is really a silly white sweet girl''s feeling; but if her makeup is a little bit more gorgeous, the whole person will be quite different. On the contrary, it is with a bit of fierce ferocity.


    Nowadays, such a simple smile is quite different from the ferocity I have seen before.


    He said in a low voice: "from afar, it''s natural to visit Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao began to smile. She leaned on the sofa and said slowly, "you are so polite. We don''t know what to do! Mr. Huo, a big man like Mr. Huo, came to visit our house suddenly when he came to Shanghai. If he wanted to be heard by outsiders, 80% of them would not know what to think! "


    Huo Xiaobi didn''t think much of Tang Jiao. He just sat there quietly. He laughed and said, "Miss Tang is not a person who cares about other people''s ideas."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and nodded. She was sincere: "I don''t care, but your identity is too special. I don''t know if we will be affected if we come to our house like this."


    Tang Jiao to the point, said very straightforward, Rao is Shen Qing also some surprise.


    Huo Xiaoyang a corner of the mouth, immediately picked up the tea cup, he slowly said: "that is my wrong."


    Tang Jiao nods to smile: "rare you unexpectedly know."


    Naturally, Tang Jiao also knows that it is not appropriate to say so, but it is natural that she does not want to have more contact with Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao means danger and great danger. Tang Jiao is not willing to contact such a person.


    She was not afraid of danger, but she was considerate of her family. Because of her complicated background, she can trust Gu Tingyun more because she has many influences in her previous life, and she may even have one or two guesses about Gu Tingyun''s behavior. However, Huo Xiao is just a code name for her. She is not sure what this person is like, she is not sure about this unstable factor, and there is no reason to contact her. In this case, Tang Jiao is I hope they stay away.


    "We are small families, and Xiao Ye is a big man. It''s really different. "


    Tang Jiao is smiling and smiling all the time. Huo Xiao doesn''t get angry when she says so. He looks up at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao shows a smiling face to him, especially bright.


    Huo Xiao suddenly coughed. He quickly closed his eyes. Then he gently rubbed the lid of the cup with his finger and said, "can''t I come to talk about business?"


    Shen Qing, who has been making wood by the side, finally says, "I don''t know..."


    Looking up, I don''t know if you are interested in the business


    He leans on the sofa slightly, the whole person is faint, but only looks like this actually does not want to lie. Tang Jiao doesn''t know whether it''s a cover to see her. Is it true to talk about business? "Then I''m a bit redundant," she said


    Shen Qing: "Mr. Huo''s study, please."


    Huo Xiao gets up, and Tang Jiao obviously feels that he has a wrong leg. It seems that Particularly stiff?


    Last time it was at night, they were all nervous, but they didn''t pay more attention, but Tang Jiao felt very obvious this time.


    Huo Xiao''s legs seem to have some problems.


    See two people into the study, Tang Jiao told four leaves: "cook some good tea for them, look at the point in addition, do not let people approach."


    Hearing this, Siye suddenly widened his eyes and immediately nodded.Miss, trust him the most!


    Tang Jiao went upstairs. These two days, Zhou Shanshan was all in her room. The whole person was wooden. Tang Jiao was a little worried about her, so she searched for two translations of famous foreign works in her study. In this way, she was indulged in them and did not think of anything.


    She came to Zhou Shanshan''s door and knocked on the door. She listened to Zhou Shanshan''s clear invitation.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, she said: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Shanshan eyes a little red, she raised the book in her hand, said: "the heroine is so poor."


    Tang Jiao helpless smile, she said: "in the future can''t let you read, good reading is also crying out, is really a small pity."


    Zhou Shanshan shook her head and laughed. She took a deep breath and said, "after reading the book, I feel that fate should be in my own hands. Otherwise, there will be endless darkness in the future. I do not have the courage of your mother to divorce, Duanmu family will not give me this opportunity. In this way, it''s better not to go wrong in the beginning. "


    Zhou Shanming is a rare book.


    Tang Jiao sat on the edge of the bed and said, "it''s ok if you think it out by yourself. Do you want me to send a letter to your mother? Is she worried about you now


    Zhou Shanshan also miss her relatives, but she said in a low voice: "can I send a letter? I''m worried about being seen by my father and my brother. " She is also very anxious, these two days in the mouth of a sore, but do not know how to speak.


    Tang Jiao smile: "of course, and I promise to be safe."


    Zhou Shanshan immediately grabbed Tang Jiao and said, "tell me, I have to let my mother know, I have to let her know that I am all right."


    She became anxious.


    Tang Jiao smile: "is there anything your brother doesn''t know, only your mother and you know? We buy an advertisement and put it in the newspaper. Can your mother read the newspaper? "


    Zhou Shanshan nodded: "my mother has read books for a year and often reads newspapers. But, but I''m not sure I''m not at home, and she has such a mind


    Tang Jiao whispered: "then broadcast, I know that sometimes the broadcast will broadcast some people looking for something."


    After all, there are still a lot of people who are illiterate, and some people who are looking for people or what kind of announcements will be broadcast once. After all, listening and reading are always different.


    Zhou Shanshan clapped her hands: "yes, yes, yes! Tang Jiao, you are so clever. You are so kind. "


    Zhou Shanshan put her arm around Tang Jiao''s neck and whispered, "I''m so happy to meet you."


    Tang Jiao patted Zhou Shanshan and said, "don''t cry. The Zhou Shanshan I know is not a little pitiful person who will be bullied. She has reported peace to your mother. Think about how to counterattack, so sit here sad spring hurt autumn, there will never be a solution. "


    After all, if Tang Shan doesn''t have enough friends, why does she want to come to Zhou. But they didn''t do it at all. Tang Jiao is also worried about whether it is a trap for their family, but after observing Zhou Shanshan for two days, she can almost be sure that Zhou Shanshan has no problem. After all, Zhou Shanshan is not old at all. Where can I hide my mind!


    Her sadness and sadness are real.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "this time, you should think about it from the beginning and see how to turn it over. Who played a role in it? Who wants to do what? Why does your brother do it. A lot of things are not without signs. "


    Zhou Shanshan bit her lip and pondered it carefully. After half a sound, she suddenly said, "it seems that everything started from Duanmu Jingyu''s coming to Shanghai. My brother didn''t know how to persuade my father. My father used to love me, but this time he insisted on listening to my brother. The chief culprit is my brother. "


    Speaking of Zhou Yuxuan, Zhou Shanshan clenched her teeth: "how can he be so bad! He is good with that bad woman Tang Heng. What I said is the truth. Thanks to me, I went to ask for Fu for him in order to save him. What happened! He resented me for saying bad things about Tang Heng in front of my parents. He even treated me like this. He hurt me a lot when he was a child, but now he will hurt me like this. He doesn''t care about family


    Tang Jiao patted Zhou Shanshan''s hand and said, "then the Duanmu Jingyu Do you know anything more? "


    Zhou Shanshan hated: "I don''t know!"


    After a pause, she suddenly said, "Oh, no, I remember Duanmu Jingyu likes you! I remember the last time he came... "


    Tang Jiao immediately stopped her and shook her head with a bitter smile: "you are really wrong. He doesn''t like me. You have to think about it. Do you really like a person like that? Just because at the beginning, he and Hu Ruyu''s ward were next to each other. Maybe he knew the true face of Hu Ruyu? That''s why it''s coming to me. "


    Zhou Shanshan thinks that she likes Qi Baye, and then she thinks that Tang Jiao is right. Duanmu jingyuna doesn''t really like a person.


    Referring to Qi Ba ye and Hu Ruyu, she thought of another thing.


    She quickly said: "look at me, I am a pig brain, how to forget such an important thing. I tell you, Hu Ruyu has been released. "Tang Jiao slightly squints, then quietly asked: "how do you know?"


    Zhou Shanshan immediately: "it was my brother who begged my cousin."


    She clenched her fist and said, "I really don''t know what kind of person my cousin is."


    "I''ve loved him since I was a kid, but I suddenly realized that I didn''t know him a little," she said softly. He obviously likes Hu Yici, Tang Jiao. Do you know how jealous I am of Hu Yici? However, he obviously liked Hu Yici, but he got involved with Yuan Feifei again. He obviously helped Hu Yici to target Hu Ruyu, but he let her go because of my brother''s help. I really don''t understand what my cousin wants to do. Why does he do this? "


    Zhou Shanshan is particularly confused. She leans on Tang Jiao and whispers, "is it true that I don''t understand him at the beginning?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes twinkled for a long time, and said softly: "maybe things are not what you see, maybe things are what you see. But you have to know, no matter when, you have to know people with your heart. Qi ye may be a common woman, but maybe you like it. Zhou Shanshan, no matter when, you have to understand what you are living for. "


    Tang Jiao patted Shanshan on the shoulder and said, "cheer up, don''t think about those romantic affairs. Think about how to write a message to your mother that only she can understand. It doesn''t matter


    Zhou Shanshan nodded quickly.


    "Oh, yes, the person who helped us the day before yesterday is a little familiar to me. It''s your neighbor''s relative. I think of where I''ve met him. "


    Zhou Shanshan seriously: "I read a newspaper clipping in one of my brother''s books, on which is his picture. My brother drew a big cross."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked: "you remember correctly?"


    Zhou Shanshan immediately shook her head.


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    "I have a good memory. Of course I can''t be wrong. I said he was a little familiar."


    Now, the one who is familiar with me said: "I''m a little bit shallow in my eyes."


    Zhou Shanshan: "eh?"


    Tang Jiao said: "don''t you, it has nothing to do with us."


    Pause for a moment, she seems to be very casual asked: "have not asked you? Where did your brother study abroad


    Zhou Shanshan looked up. "Didn''t I tell you? It''s Tokyo. "


    Tang Jiao long Oh, said: "Tokyo ah!"


    She remembers The fake Duanmu Jingyu also studied in Tokyo?


    Tang Jiao didn''t know if there was anything to do with it, but she said with a smile: "OK, just think about it. Let''s go to the radio earlier, and your mother will be relieved earlier. This is the most important thing."


    Zhou Shanshan nodded quickly.


    Tang Jiao went out and went downstairs. The door of the study was still closed tightly. The four leaves were very serious: "Miss, I have been looking at it. I don''t want anyone to come over."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and nodded her head. She held a basket of grapes and looked at the door of the study like this and began to ponder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Huo Xiao went out and saw Tang Jiao. He raised his eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao found that this person is not willing to talk, it is really very unfortunate, she is a very like to talk.


    "It just occurred to me that I haven''t appreciated the pastry that Xiao Ye gave me last time." "It''s delicious, thank you," she said with a smile


    Huo Xiaoruo had a smile: "you like it."


    Shen Qing followed Huo Xiao and said, "I''ll see you out."


    Huo Xiao nodded slightly, Tang Jiao clapped her hands and got up: "uncle, don''t you say there are many things to do? May I see Mr. Huo off for you


    Shen Qing frowned, but also for a moment: "that''s good, Mr. Huo, walk slowly."


    Although it''s a bit impolite, Shen Qing understands her niece and daughter. Tang Jiao has never been aimless. Maybe she has something to say. He agreed.


    Tang Jiao sent Huo Xiao out. Huo Xiao was calm: "what do you want to say?"


    Tang Jiao smiles: "should I say something? I remind you not to die. Do you remember to repay your kindness? "


    Huo Xiaoyang a corner of the mouth, said: "calculate."


    Huo Xiao''s car stopped at the gate. They went out together. Tang Jiao pondered for a moment and said, "how long will Xiaoye stay in Shanghai this time?"


    Huo Xiao: "not necessarily."


    Tang Jiao stopped and sighed: "you are really a few words."


    Huo Xiao looks back at her, two people four eyes opposite, Huo Xiao immediately don''t open sight, go to the door.


    Tang Jiao followed him: "be careful."


    As soon as this saying goes, Huo Xiao has already touched the hand of the gate, and suddenly stops.


    Tang Jiao laughed, she said with emotion: "if you hang up, I had risked nothing to save you. In any case, you have to give the favor in advance. Shanghai is not Beiping after all. Although you''ve got a good posture, strong dragons are hard to beat the local villains. Do you understand that? "


    She opened the door first and said, "please?"


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao, he just a moment to smile out, it is rare to sincerely smile, he said: "owe you twice."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, feeling: "you don''t owe me three times?"


    Huo Xiao thought that on that day, she gave him a bottle of wine to be accounted for, and if there was no smile again, he immediately said, "then you have to calculate this, it should be four times."


    He went out with her and said, "Tang Jiao, you are the strangest little girl I have ever seen."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know whether to say it was good or not. However, some people can speak well Sensing a line of sight, Tang Jiao looks back and sees Gu Tingyun holding Gu Erniu standing not far away, calmly looking at them.


    Tang Jiao waved happily: "seven masters, two girls, come on!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles, elegant and clear. He lowers his body and lets go of the collar on Gu Erniu''s neck. Gu Er Niu rushes to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao is stumbling by it. Huo Xiao immediately reaches for her arm.


    Tang Jiao looked up with a smile: "thank you."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed, and then she gave Gu Er Niu a silent look. He looked at Huo Xiao and said with a smile, "the filial piety master is not interesting enough. Since they are all here, they are not going to sit down in the house. Is it really unreasonable?"


    Huo Xiao: "I''m really worried about disturbing the rest of seven masters. After all, my adoptive father told me again and again before I came to Shanghai that I should not disturb you."


    Gu Tingyun meaningful smile: "it is really not the character of the second uncle."


    Neither of them moved, their eyes were opposite, and their eyes were deep.


    Tang Jiao hugs Gu Erniu and rubs the dog''s head, but her ears are high. Although the tone of the two men is very kind, the tone in their words is not harmonious. She feels in her heart, can''t these two people fight like this?


    Huo Xiao took the lead in opening his mouth: "it''s hard for the seventh master to be distracted to understand the character of his adoptive father."


    Gu Tingyun: "there is no way, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles."


    Tang Jiao can almost feel the spark between two people.


    It''s not the impulse of the seventeen eighties. It''s really ugly to fight. She felt that she was also a good person, Tang Jiao smile: "so do you want to find a place to eat a meal, and then secretly fight?"


    She looked around and advised earnestly, "on the street, if you really start, it''s really embarrassing. After all, I''m so old. "


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "you think too much. What do we have to fight? Amity makes money. "


    Huo Xiao had no words and stood there quietly.


    Tang Jiao laughed: "I''m scared out of my wits because of the strong air flow. Haven''t you got to fight yet? What you show is not the same as what you say


    Gu Tingyun laughed again. Instead of saying anything, he looked at Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao also looked at him. The two people''s eyes met each other, which was meaningful.


    Tang Jiao led Gu Er Niu, and Gu Er Niu pulled the rope. Tang Jiao was taken to the grass by it. She said, "Gu Er Niu, can you be honest. You can''t defecate in public in such a serious atmosphere. "Gu Er Niu, with a whine and a patter, sat down.


    Tang Jiao stands in the position of Gu Tingyun to the left and Huo Xiao to the right.


    She said, "you Do you want to stand for the end of time


    Huo Xiao glanced at her and then said, "I don''t want to disturb the seventh master. Goodbye."


    Then he turned and got into the car.


    He quickly dropped the head of the car, and then stopped beside Tang Jiao: "good bye, Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao waved her paws: "goodbye!"


    Huo Xiao quickly refuelled and left quickly.


    Seeing Huo Xiao go away, Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun''s face and sighs: "seventh master, your face is not so good."


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao''s bright face. She is full of youth, simple and charming, and delicate and simple in shrewdness. He looked at Tang Jiao in silence. She felt her face and asked, "do you have flowers on my face?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and then waved: "Er Niu, come on."


    Gu Er Niu suddenly ran to Gu Tingyun. Tang Jiao was still holding it. She was almost pulled down by it.


    She patted Gu Er Niu on the head and said, "you are too bad."


    Gu Tingyun took the rope and said, "thank you for the last time."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? I don''t remember. " The eyebrows and eyes are crooked. They are really lovely.


    Gu Tingyun laughs. Gu Simin can''t find anyone in Shanghai for two days. Because of Tang Jiao''s instructions, she gave him a license plate number that he didn''t expect. However, he still found Duanmu Jingyu through this.


    "Don''t you remember? I don''t remember It''s OK. "


    He said with a smile: "just right, I don''t have to repay you anything."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed: "it''s equivalent exchange, because I don''t like to owe others any favors. I just want to be owed my favor, so that I can use these human feelings to achieve the results I want


    Tang Jiao felt that she was such a selfish little girl. But there is no way. There are so many good people in the world, and she is not the only one. She''s not a bad person anyway.


    She breathed a breath and said, "OK, seven masters walk the dog slowly, I go back."


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile.


    Tang Jiao was running to the house, and Gu Tingyun suddenly called out: "Tang Jiao."


    She stopped and turned to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at her face son, silent for a moment, slowly way: "nothing."


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes and said, "is it OK to call me all of a sudden?"


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand: "it''s OK. I just want to call your name all of a sudden. Go back. "


    Tang Jiao left her mouth, in the end is not and he continue to entangle what, dada into the door. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw her uncle sitting on the sofa waiting for her. She went up and picked up the grapes. Shen Qing said, "I thought you sent the guests back to Peiping."


    Tang Jiao spurt, feeling: "originally uncle also very can run a person!"


    Shen Qing stares at her.


    Tang Jiao took a bite of the grape and said, "I met seven masters at the door. Uncle, you don''t know. Although there are only a few words, both of them are very powerful. They are almost sparks. I think they are going to fight."


    Shen Qing slightly drooped his head and said, "it''s not easy to provoke."


    Tang Jiao naturally understood this truth. She said in a low voice, "yes, it''s not easy to provoke them, but why should we provoke them?"


    Such a sentence makes Shen Qing suddenly clear.


    Yes, it''s not easy to be provoked, but why should he do it? At the end of the day, neither of them had much to do with them. Although He glanced at his niece, but quickly said, "come with me to the study."


    Tang Jiao said.


    Uncle and nephew two people entered the door, Tang Jiao whispered: "how?"


    Shen Qing said: "now there is a problem. You can help me to advise. You are so smart, I will not hide it from you. If the boat company stays in our house, something will happen sooner or later. Now Huo family and seven ye are interested, they are also my preferred buyers. But in the end, it is impossible for a girl to find two husband-in-law''s house, and it can only be sold to one person. Who do you think is more appropriate? You help me analyze it. "


    In fact, Shen Qing already has some ideas in his mind. It is because of these ideas that he wants to hear what ah Yo of his family says.


    Tang Jiao lost her smile. She whispered, "I don''t know anything about these things. I''m afraid I can''t offer any useful ideas."


    Shen Yiqing simply said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Jiao pondered, half ring, said: "I look after the seventh master."


    Seeing what Shen Qing was going to say, she immediately reached out to stop it, and then said in a low voice: "it''s not personal feelings. I can carry this clearly. I just see which is better for us in the long run. You should know that although the Huo family is powerful, most of their forces are in Beiping. All of Gu Qiye''s forces are in Shanghai. If we want to stay in Shanghai for a long time, it is better not to offend them. What''s more, I can''t understand why Huo Xiao wants to buy a boat shop in Shanghai. Is shipping really so important? They control shipping. What do they want to carry? In other words, what is the preparation for the future? ""Ouch Shen Qing severely stopped her, and then stiffly eased: "no matter what others do, we only sell our own things."


    Ship line, it must be disposed of as soon as possible.


    He said, "I''ve got it. Go and play. Oh, yes, your friend. It doesn''t matter if you can. I have my eyes on the Zhou family. It''s OK for the moment. "


    Tang Jiao Oh, said good.


    Shen Qing didn''t want to talk more, and Tang Jiao couldn''t go on.


    "Then I''ll go upstairs."


    Shen Qing nodded and said, "OK, go to play. You just need to have a happy life. You don''t have to think about it."


    Tang Jiao makes a face to sell Meng, and then dada goes upstairs, but on the way up, she thinks about it. It''s such a bad world. What a mess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Get up, come again!"


    In the training room, Gu Tingyun was sweating. He looked at the person opposite and continued: "get up."


    Qi Baye fell to the ground and pretended to be dead. He gasped for mercy and said, "Oh, Hello, seven elder brother. Do you spare me? I can''t help beating it. You know my level, I''m not your opponent at all


    Huo Ziqi, who was watching, said with a smile, "if you don''t go out and do harm to other girls, you won''t be in vain."


    Qi Baye didn''t like to hear this. Where did he do such a thing! Besides, he is an affectionate person, which is different from those cold-blooded people.


    He said: "Oh, no, six elder brothers, what are you talking about? Isn''t that bullying me? You can really look at the big trouble, have the ability you come up and seven elder brothers on! He''s a little crazy today. "


    Huo Ziqi naturally saw that Lao Qi was not right today, not only today, but also yesterday and the day before yesterday! But if he doesn''t say it himself, he doesn''t ask. What should be said has already been said.


    He took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves? Seven, I''ll play you two games? "


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "OK, come on!"


    Qi eight ye see these two people want to start, but still can''t get up, he is fierce, directly lying on his own guru to the corner of the wall, pretending to die, "you come, I pressure six elder brother to win."


    Gu Tingyun looked at him: "are you sure?"


    Qi eight ye let him beat to get up, he did not think: "I don''t believe you do, I can still have the energy to kill six elder brothers. I''ll crush six


    Gu Tingyun nodded, calm: "good!"


    Huo Ziqi took off his leather shoes and rushed up with a brisk walk. Seeing the two people coming and going, Qi Baye pasted a post to the wall. These two goods are not human beings, they are animals! How can we do this?


    After a few rounds, Qi Baye sat up and said, "Oh, no, six elder brother, you are really. I have exhausted his physical strength. You can''t do him. Are you used to being lazy


    "Shut up."


    Huo Ziqi yelled at him, and then continued to work.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the end, Gu Tingyun made an assassin''s mace. Huo Ziqi stepped back and hit the wall: "I lost."


    Although he lost, but with a smile, he panted against the wall, patted Qi eight ye: "go, you win him again, I give you double."


    Qi eight Ye decisively shakes his head: "I am not to die for money, he is obviously abnormal today."


    Gu Tingyun was almost exhausted. He came to the table and poured a glass of water. He drank it out, and then another one.


    Qi eight ye asked: "ah no, seven elder brother, what''s the matter? Who hired you? Do you take our breath out of it? "


    Gu Tingyun eased up, his face was flushed, but the state was still OK: "think too much, it''s OK."


    He is not different from Mr. Huo. He said, "it''s OK. Who are you fooling?"


    However, when he was thinking about it, he suddenly laughed: "you don''t think that Miss Tang will go to Peiping in some days, so it''s like three autumn every day before you leave?" He joked.


    Gu Tingyun stopped holding a water cup and asked, "is she going to Peiping?"


    Qi Baye even called several "lying trough" and sighed: "you don''t know? They didn''t take you seriously at all! They decided to go to Beiping on their graduation trip. It''s time to go


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "you are well-informed."


    Qi eight Ye hey hey: "I know a new sister is their girls, but with Miss Tang is not the same class."


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly. He really couldn''t understand why this man was so keen on men and women''s affairs. Was he really not tired? However, he was also too lazy to pay attention to Qi eight Ye''s affairs. He just said, "did you keep an eye on Zhou Yuxuan over there?"


    Speaking of the matter, Qi Baye finally put away his Hippie smile. He said, "don''t worry, I''ll stare at you! This is a little jerk. "


    Since Zhou Yuxuan was mentioned, of course, he asked, "is Shanshan OK in Shen house?"


    Gu Tingyun: "I don''t know, but Tang Jiao won''t be bad to her, will she?"


    Qi eight Ye nods: "say pour is also."


    Huo Ziqi actually quite did not understand, he directly asked: "so uneasy, let her go where you live."


    Qi eight Ye immediately supported his eyes and said seriously, "that''s no good. I have such a bad reputation. How can she find her mother-in-law after she lives in me? I don''t want to delay her. What''s more, it''s a good thing to let her sober up a little bit through this incident, which has killed my heart. "


    It''s rare for Qi Ba ye to be so serious about men and women. Let alone Huo LiuYe, Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "you''re not a thing at ordinary times, but it''s good for Zhou Shanshan."


    Qi Baye immediately said: "naturally, Shanshan is my cousin. How is she like those women outside? What''s the future of following me? We Shanshan is looking for a good man. I''m not for her. ""Ouch, you are really a good brother. It doesn''t matter if you are misunderstood for the sake of your sister''s future. It''s not like you at all, old eight. "


    Qi Ba Ye leaned directly on Huo LiuYe''s body and spitted: "it''s not important to be misunderstood, compared with her happiness. Who is that? Although it''s my cousin, it''s the same as my own sister. No one else can match it. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "OK, we don''t care if you are a sister or a cousin. Stay for dinner at night. I''ll cook."


    Qi Baye roared and yelled.


    Gu Tingyun continued: "I sent Gu Si to pick up the boss."


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    He was aggrieved: "we clearly know that he is not clean, drink and eat meat, we have to pretend that we do not know, it is very painful ah!"


    Huo Ziqi stood up, put on his shoes and clothes, and then said, "I will not accompany you. I have to make an appointment with the newspaper. Shen Lianyi will be interviewed the day after tomorrow. I have to keep this under my control. "


    Qi Baye: "Oh, no, why don''t you use our newspaper? Don''t you take me seriously? What are you looking for in the distance


    Huo Ziqi smiles: "avoid suspicion."


    Then he turned around and went out.


    Qi Baye said Is there something wrong with the goods? "


    Gu Tingyun looked up and down at Qi Baye and immediately said, "I think it''s you who are sick."


    Then he turned and left.


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    Aggrieved face, how these people bully me!


    Qi Baye always wants to save face for the elder brother. When the elder brother comes over, he doesn''t want to get out of here? He tidied up his clothes and went out in a mess. At this time, he''d better go home!


    Qi Baye wandered out of the house. The sun in the evening was still dazzling. He raised his hand to block it. Hearing the sound of the car, he looked at it. Although he doesn''t often live at home, he knows that it should be Shen Lianyi''s night school.


    He just stood by the door, pinched a piece of grass, and watched the car go out. Shen Lianyi was sitting in the back seat with the window open and a slight gust of wind blowing through her. She gave a smile and her hair was light.


    Qi eight Ye didn''t know why, but he was stunned.


    I just feel that she is beautiful like the fairy daughter in the painting, and the grass in her mouth falls down like this.


    By the time he recovered, the car had already left.


    He looked at the bottom of the car and said to himself, "really special, like a fairy daughter."


    Another thought, this is not someone else, is Tang Jiao''s mother. What is the relationship between Tangjiao and Qige? Think of here, shake off the head, will their own wishful thinking in the past, and then swab shoes to step home.


    ******


    the doorbell rang. Shortly after that, Siye went upstairs and said, "Miss, Mr. Gu has come to see you."


    Tang Jiaozheng and Zhou Shanshan listen to the radio with their legs up! Their proposed broadcast has been broadcast.


    Hearing that Gu Tingyun came, he immediately got up: "I''ll go down and have a look, Shanshan, you..."


    Zhou Shanshan immediately: "I do not appear, do not say I am."


    It''s a bit of a scurry.


    Tang Jiao laughed and nodded: "I know that."


    She quickly went downstairs. Gu Tingyun sat on the sofa. Looking back, she saw Tang Jiao in a red dress, like a dancing butterfly. She rushed down.


    "Slow down," he said


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "seven Ye is a special trip to see me?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "I often eat what your family gives you. I have made some dishes today, and I will give you some to try. Look at my craft. "


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "then I''ll have a good taste of your craft. If it''s not delicious, you should be criticized! "


    Tang Jiao looks at the food box, a pair of saliva DC 3000 feet of greedy phase.


    Gu Tingyun: "you should be polite and polite if you don''t like it, do you? If not, it will hurt me as a gift giver. "


    Tang Jiao blinked: "but I am a very straightforward person, be a person, should be magnanimous."


    She patted Gu Tingyun on the shoulder, and then beamed with laughter: "it''s just right. My uncle and mother don''t come back for dinner at night. I want to eat it all by myself."


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, his eyes flashed slightly and asked, "did you want to go to play after graduation? When school starts again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go abroad. "


    Tang Jiao casually said: "the women''s school has arranged for us to go to Peiping, but it will take some time to go."


    Gu Tingyun said meaningfully: "Beiping is good. It''s good to walk around and have a look. But now it''s still a bit chaotic. You girls should pay attention to safety. " After a pause, he said, "if there is something that can''t be solved, I can give you an address, and they will help you."


    Tang Jiao did not expect that this man was a careful character. However, he was always very considerate. It was no surprise that she said well with a smile.Gu Tingyun said again: "after all, you are out of the door. Don''t insist on anything. It''s good to know that your wooden warehouse method is good, but it''s not your own place, so be careful. "


    Some of Tang''s friends are warm.


    She nodded seriously and said, "I know that I''m a man with my tail in Shanghai. It''s more honest to go to Peiping."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t believe it at all. He laughed and said slowly, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled, she said: "who dares to say that seven masters are stupid, then I think this talent is really stupid, it is completely no brain talk."


    She raised her chin, sincere in order to match her words.


    Gu Tingyun held back a smile and said, "thank you very much for your recognition of me."


    Tang Jiao asked, "what is You and me


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes, a very simple look: "I don''t understand this word! Solve it


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head slightly and then raised his head: "it''s probably Literally


    "What do you mean literally?"


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin to look at him, as if the potential to let him say everything, one, two, three.


    When Gu Tingyun looked at her small appearance, she was inexplicably happy. It seemed that the breath that had been held up since the day before had been evacuated. He thought about it and said, "guess it."


    Then he got up and said, "I still have guests there. I''ll stay soon and leave."


    Tang Jiao thinks that this person is quite endless, say half to escape?


    She raised her face and said with a smile, "Oh, you are the type who can run if you can''t explain clearly."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "if you want to think so, you can do it naturally."


    He meaningful smile, devilish, he suddenly reached out and pinched Tang Jiao''s face, whispered: "bad girl."


    Then he turned and left.


    Tang Jiao:


    Mamma Mia!


    Who are the bad guys!


    People who pinch their faces feel innocent?


    This is the wrong guy!


    You''ve got a system!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Shen Lianyi has settled on the interview, and everyone is nervous. Maybe because Tang Jiao and Zhou Shanshan are over excited, she is getting used to it. People are like this, it is easy to be infected by people around.


    Tang Jiao is really excited. She wants her mother to be all right. Zhou Shanshan also felt that this was a wonderful thing. Both of them were abnormally excited, and Shen Lianyi felt that it was really important.


    Tang Jiao admonished her mother and said, "now we still need to take photos. We should look better."


    After a while, he said, "we wear the blue cheongsam of the lake. It looks very gentle and elegant."


    Tang Jiao read so fragmentary, Shen Lianyi is not angry at all by her, she said: "in fact, it doesn''t have to be..."


    "How about that?"


    Tang Jiao immediately interrupts Shen Lianyi. She is very firm!


    "My mother is the best to see, the most temperament of the beauty, I want to let everyone know my mother is the most beautiful."


    "Tang Jiao, can''t I see it like this?"


    Zhou Shanshan changed into a plain cheongsam, braided two large braids, and put on thick black frame glasses. She asked, "can you tell it''s me?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "can''t, very cannot."


    Zhou Shanshan is satisfied. In fact, she should stay here well, but she especially wants to go and have a look. In this way, she has discussed how to dress up and follow. Tang Jiao is right. The more contrast is, the more people can''t recognize it.


    "Auntie Shen, Tang Jiao is right. You look better. I also think this blue cheongsam looks good."


    Shen Lianyi looked at Zhou Shanshan and said that it was finally changed. Tang Jiao leaned on the dresser and gave her some advice: "I''ll help you make up."


    I don''t know if her skills are still there. I think her makeup skills are also very good!


    Tang Jiao leaned on the dresser to make up for her mother. Seeing that everything was ready, she looked up and down and nodded: "it''s very nice."


    Shen Lianyi looks at herself in the mirror. Sure enough, she has more gentle and picturesque features. I have to say, their girl is still very good at makeup.


    "When did you practice your craft?" she sighed


    Tang Jiao said: "girls as long as they want, this kind of thing is very easy to use."


    Fortunately, Shen Lianyi got up early. Otherwise, she would have been late if she was upset by her family ah you.


    Their visit was arranged in Jining. As soon as she got on the bus, Shen Lianyi was a little nervous. She took her daughter''s hand and whispered, "do you think I''m really OK?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "of course, what''s wrong with this? My mother is the best. "


    She said slowly, "you think, maybe many people will find that divorce is not terrible at all. Living with a stupid man is the most terrible thing. And ah, as long as you want to read, it''s never too late. "


    Tang Jiao''s appeasement is really useful, maybe her face is very simple, so saying such a word will give people a very sincere feeling. Shen Lianyi is very obedient to their family ah you. She says that she thinks she is very important. She takes a deep breath: "yes, I don''t need to be nervous."


    When he arrived in Jining, someone had already arrived. Huo Ziqi personally welcomed him out. He was surprised, but he didn''t mean to say that he had any idea, but the man appreciated the beautiful woman straightforwardly.


    "Miss Shen, Miss Tang, this..."


    He looked at the big black rimmed glasses that followed them It''s kind of like Zhou Shanshan? But he did not expose: "this is your friend? The reporter has arrived. In fact, you don''t have to think too much about it. According to the outline I gave you before, they will basically follow that question. "


    Shen Lianyi was nervous again. Tang Jiao immediately took her hand and said with a soft smile, "my mother knows."


    Some of the staff in the campus were watching. Tang Jiao swept around, but she didn''t see Miss Hu. I think so. They made such an unhappy scene last time that Miss Hu would not appear.


    Yang Xiuyan was still at school at this time, so he was not. However, Professor Yang was there. When he saw several people arriving, he came forward to say hello and said, "Xiuyan told me to watch again and again and tell him to listen. Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    In fact, it''s embarrassing for him to stand here as a big man. Fortunately, everyone has curiosity, and there are many teachers nearby. This is not so excessive. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing.


    This visit was made by a reporter, a woman. Seeing Shen Lianyi, she shook hands with a smile: "Miss Shen, Hello, I''m wang Ruth from Shanghai Daily. You can call me reporter Wang."


    Shen Lianyi immediately said hello, and she introduced two little girls around her.


    Wang said hello to them, and then said, "this time is especially suitable for taking photos. We''ll take photos first and then visit them. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Naturally, Shen Lianyi has nothing to do with it.


    The camera has been put on the shelf. This thing is very novel at any time. Some people who haven''t seen it still think it''s a big box that can capture people''s soul! However, the rich and noble families have been in contact with each other and have seen movies, but they have gradually got to know each other.Shen Lianyi sits on the chair in the courtyard. The whole person is very formal.


    Looking at her mother''s appearance, Tang Jiao laughed, got close to the photographer and muttered a few words. Then she called out clearly, "mother, don''t be so stiff faced. Reporter Wang is going to be nervous."


    Shen Lianyi stares at her: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "But you don''t laugh at all! Or Do you see so many people are extremely nervous? Shall we clear the court? "


    Shen Lianyi saw that her daughter had been nagging, Bai she: "can''t you give me some peace?"


    Their family this dead wench really has nothing to be afraid of, no matter when all shout is not good, also don''t see this is what occasion. It''s a joke to say this in front of reporter Wang! Think of here, and a warning glance at Tang Jiao, said: "you give me honest point."


    Then he looked at the camera.


    Tang Jiao went to the photographer again: "Ouch


    She accidentally bumped into Zhou Shanshan. Seeing her naughty appearance, Shen Lianyi was quite helpless and chuckled.


    "Click!"


    A voice came, and the person in charge of the photo nodded: "excellent, excellent!"


    He looked back at Tang Jiao and praised: "Miss Tang is really smart."


    He said: "I have discussed with Miss Tang that she can make Ms. Shen laugh. I''ll take pictures. This photo will certainly be excellent."


    Shen Lianyi didn''t think that their little girl was deliberately doing this to ease her tension. She wanted to be more gentle.


    She said, "although we are naughty, we are a clever child."


    Their daughter is the best.


    Tang Jiao joked: "mother, we can''t exaggerate ourselves. Even if it''s true, you should be more reserved. "


    As soon as he said this, the crowd burst into laughter.


    For some reason, Shen Lianyi was inexplicably relaxed. She got up and said, "is that ok?"


    Photographer: "I''m taking two more photos for you. I''ll choose the last one."


    Shen Lianyi said good, changed a posture and sat down.


    Tang Jiao watched her mother relax and said in Zhou Shanshan''s ear, "see, this is technology."


    Although Zhou Shanshan is a willful young lady, she still has some instinctive fear of teachers. She is surrounded by teachers. On such an occasion, she did not expect Tang Jiao to be able to relax like this. She felt more and more that she did not see enough of the world.


    She whispered, "I really don''t have the vision."


    Tang Jiao smile: "nonsense what ah!"


    Laugh enough, Tang Jiao is about to say something, inexplicable feeling that someone is looking at her, she tilted her head to see the hall corridor, Huo Xiao standing there, he leaning on the pillar, quiet smoking, but the whole person with decadent breath.


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect to see Huo Xiao in such a place. However, she thought that Huo Ziqi and Huo Xiao were family members, so it was not strange here.


    She raised her arm in the direction of Huo Xiao and made a mouth shape with a smile.


    Huo Xiao didn''t expect to see Tang Jiao in Jining, but she said "how clever" and her expression softened a little bit.


    Tang Jiao didn''t go to Huo Xiao''s side to say hello. After seeing the photos taken, several people found a classroom. Reporter Wang started to visit.


    Tang Jiao has always been not far from Shen Lianyi. She knows that as long as she is there, her mother will be more calm.


    Sure enough, the visit went smoothly. Shen Lianyi and Wu Nong''s soft words made people feel relaxed and happy. Although these will only be presented to the public in the form of words. But people around still have very different feelings about Shen Lianyi.


    In fact, the exclusive interview of Shanghai Daily has always been known as sharp. Although it has given an outline in advance, many problems are still very sharp.


    However, because Tang Jiao has already done counseling for Shen Lianyi at home, she can handle it with ease.


    There was a little tension, but on the whole, it was very decent.


    At least, according to Wang, it''s very comfortable to talk to this lady Shen, and you won''t feel uncomfortable.


    She looked at the next question, and the next one was actually one of the sharp questions.


    She did not evade, or asked: "asked so much, in fact, I think this question is a bit sharp, but I really want to know, if one day, your husband is willing to turn back. Will you agree to remarry? Will you do it for your daughter, for yourself, or for love? "


    When Shen Lianyi got the title at the beginning, she was also thinking about how she would be if there was such a day? Thought for a long time, I don''t know why.


    She looked at Tang Jiao. What Tang Jiao said at that time was to follow your heart.


    Shen Lianyi laughed, shook his head, and said decisively, "I won''t."


    In fact, reporter Wang didn''t hesitate her answer, but she asked in a reflexive way: "why?"


    Shen Lianyi smiles: "it''s for myself and for my daughter that I won''t. After I came to study, I know that there is a saying that we are different and not conspiring. My ex husband and I are just like this. It''s not that my ex husband is not good. It''s just that we have different personalities and different requirements. If we lose our love, we are just two people who are difficult to get along with each other. As for my daughter, I believe that her life will never be affected by my remarriage. She has a brilliant life, and so do I. In fact, when I saw so much, after going through different roads, I found myself too narrow before. In fact, whether it is men or women, marriage is not all. It''s about being yourself. Now I can do what I want to do and fulfill my dream. Reading is the happiest thing for meTang Jiao began to laugh. Seeing that her mother was getting better and better, she came to the yard and sat down on the steps.


    I don''t know why, I can''t tell you the taste in my heart.


    An apple was handed in front of her. Tang Jiao looked up and saw Huo Xiao.


    She asked with a smile: "filial piety''s temperament is really different from here."


    Taking the apple, she said, "sit down."


    Huo Xiao sat beside Tang Jiao. He lit a cigarette and smoked again.


    Tang Jiao frowned, but she didn''t say much.


    Just Huo Xiao saw her expression, thought for a moment, and stamped out the smoke directly.


    "You can say it."


    Tang Jiao: "not so familiar. It''s not my place. "


    Huo Xiao laughed: "is it mine?"


    He pointed to several big propaganda characters on the wall and said, "I know one of the six characters over there. Do you think this is my territory?"


    He laughed.


    Tang Jiao looked at him and said, "Huo Xiao, you are It''s weird. "


    Huo Xiao got up and nodded: "yes, it''s very strange! Tell Huo Ziqi for me. I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Why didn''t he say it himself?


    Here we are!


    He is a strange man indeed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The newspaper was soon out of the street.


    Tang Jiao bought it specially. There were two photos in the newspaper. One was a single photo of Shen Lianyi. Instead of the first one with a bright smile, she chose one with a smile and a little gentleness. Tang Jiao was also in order to let her mother completely relax, so it doesn''t matter which one to choose.


    However, reporter Wang still sent several photos. She explained that the smile was too bright. Although it was good-looking, it did not fit the temperament of Shen Lianyi very well, so she chose the second one.


    Another photo on the newspaper is a group photo during the visit. Shen Lianyi and reporter Wang are both in profile. Shen Lianyi doesn''t know what he thinks. He droops his head slightly and smiles tenderly. After reading this, he only feels that this woman is really beautiful and looks like a painting.


    Tang Jiao gives up the impression that she is a daughter, but also thinks that it is really beautiful.


    She looked at the interview, reporter Wang wrote her mother very well, gentle and independent. Although marriage is not happy, but not self pity, but live a different self. Seeing her gentle and happy smile, no one seems to believe that this woman is unhappy because of her divorce.


    The Tang family thinks so, so do the others.


    For example Tang Zhiyong.


    Since his divorce, Tang Zhiyong has rented a smaller house near the municipal government. He is used to living in a big house. Many inconveniences of a small house are reflected. He also hopes that he can adapt to it. At the beginning, he is holding a breath and showing the joy of getting what he wants. The whole person is always much better.


    But now it''s different.


    When he and Hu Ruyu become the old husband and wife, and become the only one for each other, without the people who obstruct them, they are not as happy as they seem. He is used to extravagance, and Hu Ruyu''s life is more and more difficult, think carefully, he also made a lot of money, so inevitably some resentment.


    Just when this feeling is about to be learned, something happened to Hu Ruyu. The hero''s mood of saving the beauty immediately occupied all his senses. Although he had never succeeded, he did not give up at all. It was the old house where he complained very much, and Tang Zhiyong also insisted.


    You know, he and Ruyu are true love!


    In the end, Hu Ruyu finally came out.


    He had the sad feeling that two people were finally together. They were really not easy. Only the tested feelings are the real feelings, and he and Hu Ruyu are just like this. In the main, their feelings are warming up again, just don''t want to He suddenly saw Shen Lianyi''s visit.


    They haven''t seen each other for months since, but this time, looking at the photos, it seems as if they were separated from each other.


    He has always admitted that Shen Lianyi is beautiful, which is dazzling and strong. He doesn''t like the dazzling beauty, but prefers the fresh and elegant feeling of lily. Just look like this, such a gentle smile, so with some confidence in the eyes.


    Tang Zhiyong suddenly lost, do not know what to do.


    He never thought that Hu Ruyu would be interviewed by anyone. In fact, she did.


    Tang Zhiyong carefully read the contents of the newspaper, but for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    Besides, he was able to understand, but he was inexplicably annoyed about the impossibility of remarriage. Obviously, he didn''t want her. Why did she dare to say that she would not remarry without looking at what she was like in a magazine.


    Would he want her?


    Even if there is no more mention of Tang Zhiyong in this newspaper, he still feels that it is hard to be calm. Almost do not want to think, Tang Zhiyong grabbed the newspaper and went out.


    Hu Ruyu and Tang Henggang came back from the outside and saw that Tang Zhiyong was rushing to go out and immediately asked, "Zhiyong, what are you going to do?"


    The Lu family is in decline, and the original idea can not be achieved. Hu Ruyu knows that now Lu Yulin has no mind on her, so she can''t relax Tang Zhiyong. Although Tang Zhiyong can''t squeeze more money, he can''t give up. If he gives up, he will have nothing.


    She now hopes to step on Tang Zhiyong to find another man. If she depends on herself, she will be hard to contact with the upper class.


    It is for this reason that she has to coax Tang Zhiyong. No matter what, she always wants to control him in her own hands.


    "Zhiyong, do I hurt you?"


    Hu Ruyu''s eyes were full of concern. Tang Zhiyong''s original impatience finally disappeared. However, he was still dissatisfied. He said, "look, look at Shen Lianyi''s visit. How dare she say that she doesn''t want to remarry with me? How dare she say that? "


    Even Hu Ruyu thought, what''s wrong with that? If someone asked, if it was her, she would not. However, such words could not be said with him, and she was filled with indignation: "she can''t eat grapes to say sour grapes."


    Hu Ruyu grabbed Tang Zhiyong and said, "Zhiyong, I know she still loves you. If not, there will be no sense of hard peace, and there will be no such words. She still likes you. She can''t let you go. Zhiyong, you know me. I never want to monopolize you, or share you equally with her. I am willing to. More people love you, more people take care of you, I am particularly happy, I will not be a bit unhappy, real love is never exclusive. Zhiyong, why don''t you go to see sister Shen again? "Tangzhiyong was silent.


    "I really won''t be sad because real love can be shared, not exclusive."


    Tang Zhiyong: "her woman, who was so dead and shameless, would marry me. If it wasn''t for me to see my talent, why is that so? I...... "


    Hu Ruyu immediately held Tang Zhiyong''s hand: "go to her now. If she wants to remarry, I would rather be small. Zhiyong, I really love you. "


    Holding Tang Zhiyong, she whispered, "I love you."


    Tang Zhiyong was agitated by Hu Ruyu, took a deep breath and said, "since that, I will go."


    But added: "I don''t have to make peace with her, I just want to ask her why she said so."


    Hu Ruyu smiled softly: "well."


    Seeing Tang Zhiyong leave, Tang Heng stamped his foot: "Niang, how can you give dad to that woman? We have such a chance. You are so desperate to die of me. How can you and you suddenly become stupid! "


    Hu Ruyu sneered: "are you stupid, what do I want Tang Zhiyong to do? Can I change money? He and Shen Lianyi are well-being, and we can get the help of Shen ripple. The rich people are not tangzhiyong, but also Shen ripple. As long as she comes back, she is a big room. How can she get the money out? If the ripples really have a good and evil, who do you say her dowry is? "


    Hu Ruyu''s insidious smile: "at the beginning, our route was wrong, so that we have not succeeded until now."


    Tang Heng whispered, "but Tang Jiao! There is no ripples, Tang Jiao that little bitch is also in! "


    Hu Ruyu stabbed Tang Heng with great effort, and hated iron and steel. "I said you couldn''t fight her. Are you stupid? Tang Jiao a little girl, then she was not pinched in our hands, let us squeeze round squeeze flat? The dead girl is pretty. I think she can change a lot of money


    Tang Heng is clear, happy and admirable: "my mother is so clever that I know you are the best. But I don''t know if Dad can succeed. I''ll go and see? "


    Hu Ruyu nodded: "OK, you can follow and see. Give them a proper suggestion and coax them back. "


    She had been in prison for a long time, and felt that she had been wrong in the beginning, and that would have been the problem.


    "We should not have been too bright at first, but we should be humble."


    Tang Heng nodded at once: "OK, I will go."


    Tang Heng swished up.


    Tang Zhiyong brought the newspaper to Shen house, but the sooner he arrived, the more nervous, somehow, he thought of Tang Jiao''s cruel appearance. This dead girl can frighten people out of the way.


    But even so, the doorbell was pressed.


    Seeing that the person here is tangzhiyong, the servant didn''t let anyone enter the door directly: "madam is not at home today. You should come back later."


    Tang Zhiyong looked at the inferior people dare to talk to himself, but he was annoyed: "then I will go in and wait. I am her husband. Can I listen to some of you guys?"


    Tang Jiao knew that it was not very good for her to deal with tangzhiyong. She saw him appear at the door and went out directly: "Dad, you are not right about this. What husband, if I don''t say it wrong, have you divorced?"


    Seeing Tang Jiao, Tang Zhiyong even wants to put on the shelf of being a father.


    He took a deep breath and said, "ah, we have a good talk. I am your father. You should have respect for me or something."


    Tang Jiao laughed and she said, "do you think I don''t respect you? Where did you say that! "


    "Dad! Sister. " Tang Heng arrived at this time. She came here for the first time. She saw the luxurious villa here, which was better than the original house. She knew immediately what her mother said was right.


    They were wrong in the first place! Why can''t she live in such a good house?


    She whispered, "sister, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    She fell on her knees and fell on her knees: "I know I was wrong. I should not make you difficult, but after so many experiences, my mother and I knew that they had done it. Come back with you and my mother. My mother is willing to be small. I don''t even have to do a little maid. It''s time for a family to be together! "


    Tang Zhiyong was moved by his two daughters at once. He said, "ah Heng, dad doesn''t need you like this, you are..."


    Tang Jiao saw their God God Taoism come to their door, and said directly to Aunt Wang, "close the door, and they will not open the door again. What a disgusting thing! "


    Tang Zhiyong didn''t expect her to be so angry and said, "Tangjiao, do you know I am your father, you are so filial, you..."


    Did not wait to finish, see Tang Jiao smile look at him, he suddenly pale face.


    Tang Jiao whispered, "don''t make me angry, OK?"


    She pointed to the road: "hurry up, if I let me know you pester my mother, I will be polite to you."


    She smiled a little bigger and said, "you know, I am crazy and I don''t know what I''m going to do."Tang Heng was about to say something, Tang Jiao compared a "bang" mouth.


    Tang Zhiyong suddenly thought that she was a master who didn''t want to die. He immediately led Tang Heng: "calculate, forget it. We''ll come again next time."


    Tang Heng didn''t understand: "but Dad, we..."


    "Next time, next time!"


    He pulled Tang Heng to withdraw.


    Tang Jiao:


    "It''s ridiculous. You see, this is my father."


    She couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She was not so comfortable after all.


    At the same time, Tang Zhiyong took Tang Heng and said, "ah Heng, don''t come by yourself if you''re OK. Ah you''s character is too radical. If you come alone, it''s easy to have an accident."


    Tang Heng nodded to show that he knew.


    "Dad, I know, I''m just a little uncomfortable, but Dad, don''t blame my sister, OK? Because I can get it because I''m jealous


    Tang Zhiyong stopped moving: "aheng..."


    Tang Heng knew that he should perform well and said seriously, "Dad, you Ah


    "Creak..." A burst of rapid brake sound, several people jumped out of the car, pulling Tang Heng to the car.


    "Let me go. What are you doing? You must have caught the wrong person..."


    "It''s you, Tang Zhiyong''s daughter!"


    Tang Zhiyong was shocked. Before he could react, Tang Heng had been pulled away.


    He eased up a little, whined, and immediately began to chase the car, but this time the car has disappeared


    "Aheng, aheng, come on, come on..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Ring bell" urgent phone ring, Gu Si answered the phone, soon changed his face, he said: "you wait a minute."


    He held down the phone and looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "seven masters, the other end of the phone is designated to talk to you. They say that Miss Tang is in their hands."


    He looked up and looked at the phone from his wife. Would you like to have a business with me


    Gu Tingyun clenched one hand into a fist. He calmed down and said, "let her listen to the phone."


    "Hehe, do you think I''m stupid? Let her listen to the phone, you go to your little lover there to have a look, don''t you know if she is in? Seven masters, is not really tied up people, do you think I dare to talk to you about conditions? "


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "what conditions should I release people?"


    "Lu family boat company." There are only four words, easy to understand, and there is no hesitation at the other end. He said slowly: "you hand over the Lu family boat company, we will release Miss Tang. Just look, now you think this exchange is not suitable. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, I think Miss Tang would like to serve my brothers. Maybe you can see Miss Tang in some fireworks alley in the future. "


    Speaking of this, the other end became more and more satisfied: "I''ll give you one day to think about it. I''ll confirm with you at this time tomorrow. If you don''t want to, then we have nothing to talk about. Hehe, hehe, hehe. "


    The phone was hung up.


    Gu Tingyun listens to the beep coming from the other end of the phone. He doesn''t move. He just stares at the phone.


    Gu Si asked in a low voice, "seventh master, what shall we do?"


    Gu Tingyun did not speak. He stood quietly at the window, half ring, and asked, "is there any movement over there at Duanmu Jingyu?"


    Gu''s four immediately stared at us. It should not be his hand. It has something to do with the Lu family. Can Lu Yulin break up with us But it''s not right to say that. If he really has this ability, he will be suppressed by them to the present. According to their view, although Lu Yulin is not a good man, he is a pity for his life. Would he?


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand: "you go out first, I think about it."


    Gu Si is worried, but he still returns and leaves immediately.


    As soon as Gu Si closed the door, he saw his fist hit the wall directly. He closed the door silently and stood at the door waiting for orders.


    At the same time, the Shen family''s phone rings. Tang Jiao and Zhou Shanshan are sitting in the living room, feeling whether these fathers are suffering from heartlessness.


    After all, when it comes to this kind of thing, the two people are still in deep sorrow.


    Siye picks up the phone and whispers, "Hello, Shen mansion."


    "Your lady is in our hands. Let Shen Qing answer the phone."


    Four leaf slow movement of the head to look at their young lady, their young lady is not eating grapes on the sofa?


    "Don''t be a fool, are you?" Siye asked softly.


    "I don''t think you want the life of your young lady, do you? Let Shen Qing or Shen Lianyi answer the phone immediately. Don''t ask me to repeat it for the third time. If there is a third time, I will let you know my strength. "


    Siye was a little confused. She pressed the phone and whispered to Tang Jiao: "Miss, he said you are in his hand."


    It''s really confusing.


    Tang Jiao raises her eyebrows. She Who has it?


    She got up and took the phone from Siye''s hand


    There was a strange man''s voice on the other end of the phone. Hearing a female voice, Shen Lianyi''s intuition was Shen Lianyi. He sneered: "Shen Lianyi, if you want your daughter to be safe and safe, you should be obedient. Prepare 500 small goldfish and your ship''s ship transfer book. I think it''s not surprising that these little girls will be exchanged for you everywhere?"


    Tang Jiao: Oh


    She calmed down and said with a smile, "do you have any evidence that you have people in your hands? You said it was there? "


    No wonder that Siye''s expression just now is at home. Who have these people arrested?


    The other end of the phone gave a strange smile: "don''t you know if your daughter is at home? I think Tang Zhiyong should also go to the police, right? You''ll soon know the result! "


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath: "Tang Zhiyong?"


    Was Tang Heng with Tang Zhiyong just now? So Did they arrest Tang Heng? Tang Jiao is a little speechless, these people''s professional skills are also too bad.


    She chuckled and said slowly, "are you sure they caught it right?"


    "Don''t tell me what''s useless and give you one day to think about it. I''ll call again at this time tomorrow. I''m telling you, don''t play tricks. Or I''ll let you know. I don''t think you want to see your daughter ruined, do you? We brothers are all rough men, but we don''t care about them. "


    Tang Jiao was quiet and did not speak.


    The other end of the phone thought that the person was shocked and stopped, and said: "don''t make small moves for me. Do you hear me?"PATA, the phone has been hung up.


    Tang Jiao looks at the phone.


    Zhou Shanshan asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Although Zhou Shanshan didn''t know what happened, Zhou Shanshan also heard vaguely, but also knew that it was not a small matter. She comforted Tang Jiao: "no matter what, you sit down first, think about it carefully, and wait for your uncle and your mother to come back."


    Tang Jiao sat down and finally said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, they took Tang Heng as I had taken away, and now come to ask for ransom."


    Zhou Shanshan was stunned.


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath. She immediately got up and called again. The phone rang for a long time and was finally picked up. Tang Jiao immediately said, "uncle."


    Tang Jiao never called his office. Shen Qing was confused and asked, "ah yo? Is something wrong with the family He was worried, too.


    Tang Jiao immediately said what had just happened, and then said, "it''s not safe for me to go out now. I told Lao Wang to go to Jining early to wait for my mother. Be careful when you come back later. If you can, you''d better go to Jining to meet my mother. I don''t know how they got it wrong, but I''ll be careful


    Shen Qing said good, then hung up the phone, Tang Jiao looked back to see Zhou Shanshan worried figure, smile said: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Shanshan grabbed Tang Jiao and frowned: "how can I not worry? How can such a thing happen? If it wasn''t for the wrong tie today, maybe it was you who had an accident, you... "


    She shed tears. In fact, she did not say that she went out this time and asked for help from not only Tang Jiao, but also Tang Jiao who was willing to help her.


    Others advised her not to confront her family, but to go home quickly, although she did not refuse. But she did not dare to go. Once she went, she was betrayed and caught! Only Tang Jiao brought her back like this, their family did not have a biography, also left her like this.


    If Tang Jiao has something to do, she can hardly think what her only friend will do.


    She said, "Tang Jiao..."


    I don''t know what to say.


    Tang Jiao patted her on the shoulder, she comforted the way: "I this is not all right? I''m fine. What are you crying about! Don''t worry. I''ll think about it. It''ll be OK. "


    Thinking of this, she also thought about how Tang Zhiyong would be if she was caught.


    What will Tang Zhiyong do? He''s already in the house.


    No matter what, Tang Zhiyong still works in the municipal government, and he has some reputation. It is said that his family''s daughter was abducted by the street. Naturally, he immediately launched an investigation. Tang Zhiyong thought about the situation at the scene. He was extremely worried and kept reading in fragments: "those people are all fugitives, all of them are outlaws. I guess I guess they came for me, and then they said Oh, oh, yes, they said it was my daughter who was tied up. Look, isn''t it aimed at me


    Thinking of this, he was really shocked. Tang Zhiyong immediately said, "no, you have to protect me. You want to send someone to protect me. Otherwise, who knows what will happen? Ah Heng, ah Heng also wants to find... "


    The detective in charge of this case is really upset to see him like this. In fact, they have also dealt with him a lot recently.


    Tang Shijie and Hu Ruyu have been here for several times. Now he comes here again. It''s a bit helpless to think about it.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If you really aimed at you, you wouldn''t have missed you at that time. You didn''t even arrest you at the scene. So the target is not you at all. " He had made it very clear, but Tang Zhiyong didn''t think so. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He said, "no, no, I can''t go home at will. I don''t know what to do to me."


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Zhiyong: "you send someone to protect me. I go to the old house. Yes, I go to the old house. There are many people in the old house."


    Tang Zhiyong is really not a man in this way. If something happened to my daughter, I don''t know if it''s a real girl or a fake girl, but I don''t care about myself. It''s very unkind.


    "Detective Wang, I''m very innocent about this matter. I''m just and upright on weekdays. I don''t know which villain I''ve offended. I''m very dangerous. I... "


    Detective Wang really wanted to trample him to death. This is something. It''s really annoying.


    He was very impatient and said sarcastically, "if you are worried, stay here and don''t go anywhere. We will go to your house now. Maybe the kidnapper will ask for ransom for such a thing. "


    Tang Zhiyong clapped his legs: "yes, yes, yes! You go, I''ll stay here! "


    Detective Wang used to be a mockery. Seeing that he was a real person, he almost lost his breath and passed out.


    He ruthlessly white Tang Zhiyong one eye: "brothers, go."


    Seeing this situation, Tang Zhiyong was more and more worried. He is OK on weekdays, but he is the most selfish at the critical moment. However, if you think so, this side is the safest indeed. Although he cared about Tang Heng, he did not dare to take risks on his own."Phone, I''ll use the phone."


    Tang Zhiyong quickly dials the phone of Shen''s house. Tang Jiao is waiting for Shen Lianyi at home. When they return, they hear the phone ring again.


    She immediately picked up the phone and Tang Zhiyong said, "Ouch! It''s me. "


    Tang Jiao stopped for a moment and said, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    She did not take the initiative to ask what, sure enough, soon, Tang Zhiyong himself said: "ah Heng has an accident, she was kidnapped, I think this is for me. I don''t know what it looks like. Xu is and Xu will ask for money? You know, my salary is limited. If something happens to your sister, you can''t ignore it. Discuss it with your mother and prepare some money for her first? "


    Tang Jiao almost laughs. She naturally knows that someone mistakenly takes Tang Heng as her capture, but her father doesn''t know. I don''t know if she can ask for money so justifiably. She doesn''t know what her father thinks.


    Tang Jiao whispered softly: "what does father say?"


    Tang Zhiyong: "I think the final result is money. It''s no use keeping your mother''s spare money in her hand. Why don''t you give it to me? Did you sell your old house? I think it''s worth a lot of money. Let your mother take it out to rescue you


    Tang Jiao can''t help but laugh directly this time, "Dad, are you in trouble?"


    She must have been in charge of this matter because of her. But seeing her father like this, Tang Jiao really felt very ridiculous.


    "Don''t call again," she said coldly


    Tang Jiao hung up the phone, turned to see four leaves because of Gu seven ye came in from outside.


    She did not know why, but still quickly met out, clear crisp: "seven ye, how did you come over?"


    Gu Tingyun:


    To ease up, he chuckled. "You''re OK."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "someone told you that I have something to do? It''s What''s threatening you? "


    Thinking of this, she sneered: "appetite is big, but I don''t know if such a big appetite can hold on to death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Zhou Shanshan didn''t know where to hide. She expected Ai Ai to stand aside. Fortunately, Mr. Gu didn''t look at her more.


    Shanshan pondered for a while, quietly moved to the edge of the stairs, crept upstairs, he should not have seen her.


    Gu Tingyun naturally can''t see her. It''s just a matter of the Zhou family. He doesn''t have much mood. He looks at Tang Jiao and fades away the throb of seeing her. Now he has eased over. The whole person is as quiet as before.


    He looked at Tang Jiao''s pretty appearance and asked, "so they caught the wrong person?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes."


    Although caught wrong, but Tang Jiao is afraid to have a little relaxed, who knows whether someone will continue to attack her! And Tang Heng is still in the hands of those people. She doesn''t want to be in charge of her life and death. She and Tang Heng have no friendship to speak of. But she is not a person who will push things on others. Since Tang Heng has an accident with her, she will naturally try to find a way.


    Tang Jiao''s face was very serious. Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment and asked, "can I help you?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "can''t I get paid for nothing?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed, and he knew that Tang Jiao was such a character. He relaxed for a moment and said, "you can repay me. You have helped me many times."


    Tang Jiao lost her smile. She whispered, "yes, I seem to have helped you a lot."


    He tilted his head to think about it, and then said: "in fact, if I want to save Tang Heng, I''m disgusted, but I can''t ignore her. I don''t like it because other people are involved in my own affairs. Even people I hate. I''d rather target her myself than like this. "


    She said this, Gu Tingyun is understand, he gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s head, it is inexplicable to understand Tang Jiao''s mood.


    He said, "there will soon know that the wrong person has been tied up."


    He calmly analyzed with Tang Jiao: "no matter who is doing this behind the scenes, I think he should know that he has tied the wrong person as long as he meets Tang Heng. Do you know what a useless meat ticket will be


    Tang Jiao knew that, so she chose to ask Gu Tingyun for help. It was the right thing to make a quick decision.


    "Please," she whispered


    Such a polite Tang Jiao is rare. Gu Tingyun smiles. He stares at Tang Jiao and says slowly, "as long as you are OK, everything is fine. I''m not worried about anything else, about What does it matter what other people are like? "


    In fact, he is also a selfish person. Only Tang Jiao thinks that he is a good man. Even he dare not say that he is a good man.


    Thinking of this, he gave a faint smile and got up: "I will deal with this matter."


    Tang Jiao suddenly said: "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and asked softly, "if I was really caught, would you exchange it?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao calmly. Before he answers, Tang Jiao suddenly smiles and says boldly: "look at me and ask why. In fact, no matter what the result is, I am not surprised. Since it is not unexpected, there is no need to get the so-called result."


    She waved her hand: "thank you for helping me this time."


    Gu Tingyun still looked at Tang Jiao, who raised her eyebrows: "what? I have flowers on my face? "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "I''ll tell you later if I can''t exchange them."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, she laughed, said: "the seventh master is still a willing to betray the truth."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head, thought for a while, and said meaningfully: "if there is later, I will tell you later."


    Tang Jiao was not a fool. She immediately noticed the difference in his words and asked, "what does that mean without a future?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t accept this, but just laughed: "OK, since we know it''s urgent, we don''t need to discuss these useless topics here."


    He saw that Tang Jiao was ok, but some of the original arrangements could be more daring.


    Tang Jiao is not in the other party''s hands, he may do very different things, but who has such a big appetite to have so much, both sides ~ Suo. There''s something to say. It''s stupid and brainless, but I don''t know which pig made it.


    Gu Tingyun said slowly: "in fact, it''s not because of you. After all, people have threatened me. If I don''t give him some color to see, I can''t mix in Shanghai beach in the future


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao''s face, thinks about it, and suddenly holds her hand.


    Tang Jiao slowly lowered her head, looked at him slowly, and then looked up: "you Is this collusion? "


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows: "it''s not good for children to think so much."


    Tang Jiao found that this person likes to say such words, but what she does is not to treat her as a child, but to know that she is teasing him. He is so smart that he doesn''t know, but he never refuses. What he says and what he does is quite different!She raised her chin, approached a few minutes, and said, "but you are holding my hand now! So Not so good? "


    Gu Tingyun: "it''s the hand Wrist. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and didn''t refute. She really didn''t want to say more with this person with different opinions, OK?


    Tang Jiao long Oh, looking at his fingers, asked: "that dare to ask, what advice do you have?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "come with me."


    Tang Jiao free and easy: "go."


    Gu Yun pulled her wrist and left the court. She muttered, "I feel like a Gu Er Niu when I follow you like this."


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He said seriously, "in fact, to be fair, Gu Er Niu is better than you."


    Tang Jiao thinks this word is quite unpleasant to listen to, if not still think that he can help, she will turn over every minute, OK? But Rao is so, her other small hand is still trying to roll up the corner of his clothes, so that you have cleanliness addiction!


    Gu Tingyun naturally found her small movements, but he pretended not to see, but the corners of his mouth inadvertently raised.


    At that moment, he stuttered his eyes


    People?


    Isn''t it here?


    Was it thirteen o''clock when you called them for blackmail?


    Gu Tingyun pulls Tang Jiao up the stairs. Tang Jiao stops. She has never been to the second floor of Gu''s family. Even if Gu Tingyun doesn''t say anything, she understands that this is Gu Tingyun''s forbidden area. She hesitates for a moment and asks with a smile, "can I go upstairs?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "what are you worried about?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "what can I worry about?"


    She followed him upstairs. Gu Tingyun took her to the second floor and opened the door of the study. This was Tang Jiao''s first time to come to the second floor. Since the pattern of the second floor was different from that of the first floor, Gu Tingyun finally let go. He said casually, "find a place to sit."


    His study pattern is simple, the color of arrangement is black and white is given priority to, lean against the wall is bookshelf. It''s full of documents, but it''s elegant. Gu Tingyun''s study on the second floor is not as relaxed as that on the first floor. Instead, it is somewhat depressing. It looks good, but it''s not comfortable. Just look at this study to know that Gu Tingyun is not a very approachable person, so big leather sofa, spotless.


    Tang Jiao directly sat up, she gently and heavily patted two times, feeling: "very good ah!"


    Gu Tingyun came to the desk, opened the drawer, and then took out a box. He came to Tang Jiao and handed it to her directly: "take it."


    Tang Jiao looked up at him, curiously took over: "send me?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "keep it for self-defense."


    Tang Jiao opened it and found that it was a smaller model than her original browning. She roared and her eyes flashed.


    This kind of thing is very difficult to buy, and she can''t continue to "cheat" in disguise.


    She rubbed it and asked softly, "give it to me?"


    Gu Tingyun thought for a moment and said, "send you off."


    Tang Jiao laughed, and her fingers gently touched new browning. Then she said slowly, "you don''t get paid for nothing. It seems inappropriate for me to ask for your things like this?"


    Her smile more and more brilliant, whispered: "you should not let me agree with you?"


    She approached Gu Tingyun more and more, and whispered: "you see, you are helping me and giving gifts. In this way, she says that she has no idea. No one believes it? "


    Gu Tingyun looked into her eyes, bright and dazzling.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand. When Tang Jiao thought he was going to hug her, he pinched Tang Jiao''s face: "I owe you. I''ll pay you back slowly.". Do you want to make a commitment? If you want to, you can take advantage of it


    Tang Jiao:


    Seeing her pretty and smart expression suddenly fell into rigidity, he felt quite happy inexplicably.


    He approached Tang Jiao in front of him, one hand pressed on the back of her head, and she was very close, "you don''t want to succeed!"


    Tang Jiao took out browning with one hand, and then hooked it around his neck. She raised her eyebrows, chuckled and asked, "is that right?"


    Two people looked at each other, Gu Tingyun a hand, direct backhand control Tang Jiao, he was low with a little provocation, said: "you see, little weak scum, when you really get up, come back here and I say such words, maybe the result will be the opposite."


    After saying that, let go of Tang Jiao, but Tang Jiao is not a good bully. She grabs Gu Tingyun directly and starts to work.


    But Gu Tingyun''s action is really quick, he also only two moves, and Tang Jiao was pressed there.


    "Ferocious little girl."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes are really some of the fire, this person dare to laugh at her Oh! Does she look like a bully?


    Tang Jiao waved, and Gu Tingyun seized her hand and said, "OK, be honest. Go home. I will deal with Tang Heng''s affairs, but I won''t bear the reputation of hero saving the United States. "Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "Heroes save beauty? It''s a very bad word. Whether it''s hero or beauty, it''s not good. I don''t see any heroes, I don''t see any beauties. "


    Mouth gun girl!


    Gu Tingyun is not angry with her, just smile, this time let her go, he resolutely back a few steps, came to the table, lest be entangled by this little girl.


    "Take the toys back to play. Not less than your original one, smaller, and this voice is small, your one is worse. And Don''t just have one weapon at any time. "


    This is a sincere proposal, Tang Jiao know good, she sat up, tidy up her dress, said: "good."


    Clear crisp a word, then: "that you are busy, I go first."


    Tang Jiao is ready to go out.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly called her, "ah you!"


    Tang Jiao turned back and Gu Tingyun looked at her face. The little girl''s eyes were clear and her face was arrogant. He pondered for a moment and said, "you should be more careful recently."


    Tang Jiao raised the corner of her mouth, chuckled and nodded: "I know."


    "Dong Dong!" Knock on the door sounded, Gu four did not enter the door, in the study door reported: "seven Lord, filial piety is here."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m going downstairs now."


    Looking at Tang Jiao, he seems to have some helplessness in his tone, but it also makes people feel that they have heard wrong. Those are just a flash.


    He said, "come on, let''s go downstairs together."


    Tang Jiao thinks that Gu Tingyun''s feeling of Huo Xiao is very strange. However, what should be asked is not what should be asked. For example, she does not want to be involved in more. It''s too complicated for Huo family.


    "Let''s go," she said


    They went downstairs together. Huo Xiaozheng was leaning on the sofa to smoke. He looked up and saw them. He didn''t seem to be surprised, but what mood flashed by.


    Soon, he actually raised the corner of his mouth: "meet again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Gu Tingyun with a smile, but this smile with alienation and cold: "filial piety, I do not know what to do?"


    Huo Xiao glanced at Tang Jiao, then sneered and said, "the old lady''s birthday is just an invitation."


    After a pause, he said, "welcome to our company."


    Gu Tingyun looked at the invitation that Huo Xiao put on the table. He sat down, opened it immediately and said coldly, "invitation, ha ha."


    Huo Xiao defiantly looks at Gu Tingyun. Neither of them says more, but their faces are not so wonderful.


    Tang Jiao really wants to say something, or leave quickly. It''s just that she can''t go out in such an atmosphere? But if you look at Gu Si again, it seems that he is no longer surprised. Tang Jiao could not help feeling that he was too tender, and some suck.


    Or did she sit down and ask, "is she


    That''s the least brain drain.


    Two people brush brush to look at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao immediately clear: "that I left."


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "sit down."


    He turned to look at Huo Xiao and said, "I don''t think it''s just for this matter that Xiaoye came here at this time."


    With a smile on his finger, he said slowly, "Xiaoye Did you hear anything? "


    Huo Xiao has put out the smoke, he is very calm, "I just came to send the invitation, since sent, also won''t disturb you."


    Get up to leave, Tang Jiao buttocks just sat down, see people have already got up, she said: "you at least let me sit for a minute."


    Holding the box in her hand, she added, "go, I''ll go with you. It''s time for me to go home."


    "Bang."


    Tang Jiao surprised to see Gu Tingyun, see his invitation card fell to the ground, he picked up at will, with a smile, said: "sorry."


    Gu Tingyun got up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    His hand naturally put on Tang Jiao''s shoulder, said: "you remember my words."


    Tang Jiao nodded. Although she died, she was not a random person. She is clear: "you don''t worry, let me know who wants to make trouble, I must crush this son of a bitch."


    She looks so fierce with a bit of dazzling, but also makes people feel that some particularly cute.


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He withdrew his hand and immediately said, "OK, go back."


    From the beginning to the end, Huo Xiao didn''t look back and take a look at it more. He didn''t say a word. Just to the door, he did not get on the car to leave, but stood at the door watching Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao was watched by both of them, and felt strange that she didn''t know where. She laughed and waved, "goodbye."


    Seeing one of them was indifferent and the other was Qingjun, Tang Jiao thought about it again and clasped her fists: "the green mountains are still green and the water is flowing. You two brothers don''t need to see each other off. Goodbye."


    Gu Tingyun really can''t laugh or cry, but this behavior is quite Tang Jiao, she can make strange is really normal. Waving to her, "go, go


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying back to the mansion, just into the door, she did not go into the house, but pasted on the door, seems to want to eavesdrop on what, but although the position of home is not far away, but want to eavesdrop is also not.


    Tang Jiao Dong Dong Dong rushed into the room, she ran upstairs, the best position on the balcony just can see Gu''s door.


    She was afraid that Gu Tingyun would find out and peep carefully.


    Although nothing can be heard, but how much can you see their general movements, and maybe you can guess one or two? Tang Jiao is a curious heart of people, she can not control these bad habits.


    At this time, Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao stood on both sides. He did not beat around the Bush and said, "you heard that someone kidnapped Tang Jiaocai."


    He made arrangements as soon as he got the news. Huo Xiao must have someone staring at them. It''s not strange to know. Although it was not sure at that time whether it was true or not, Gu Tingyun was such a man. He understood that he paid attention to the importance of military speed at critical moments. Therefore, he made some arrangements before going to Shen house.


    I thought that if you dare to blackmail like this, there must be something wrong, but I don''t want to. What''s more, they are stupid people who have lost their links in doing bad things.


    They ah you really have nothing to do, but naturally, this is the best!


    "You don''t know what happened, but you are worried about Tang Jiao''s accident, so come and have a look?"


    Gu Tingyun mercilessly debunked the idea of Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao didn''t deny it. Instead, he said directly, "I sent the invitation, and it''s time to go. Remember not to be late. "


    He got into the car, ready to start.


    Gu Tingyun: "Huo Xiao, do you like Tang Jiao?"


    He''s calm, just like gossip. Just eyes but sharp stare at Huo Xiao, Huo Xiao''s hand action stopped.


    He suddenly sneered and asked, "do you think I''ll dig your corner?"He looked at Gu Tingyun directly, and his eyes were also very bad. They looked at each other like this, and Huo Xiao raised his eyebrows in sarcasm.


    Gu Tingyun was not angry. On the contrary, he said with a smile on her face: "as far as I''m concerned, Tang Jiao has nothing to do with me. There''s no saying that I can''t dig the wall."


    Huo Xiao sneered: "what fart do you fart with me?"


    Gu Tingyun turned the Buddhist beads on his hand and said, "to be a man, you should be gentle. You are not good at this."


    Huo Xiao leaned on the car at will, sneered and said, "I don''t know what is elegant. Gu Tingyun, do you want a young gangster who robbed his house in the street before he was 14 years old? There are not a hundred words I know. Do you make me elegant? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    He took out his pocket. The cigarette case was empty. He squeezed it into a ball, threw it out directly, and then turned it over again. Finally, he turned over another box and lit it: "I don''t need that kind of elegant thing."


    Gu Tingyun looked at Huo Xiao like this, slightly drooped his head, and then raised his head: "do you think I am much better than you?"


    Huo Xiao had a meal.


    Gu Tingyun began to smile, with a cold smile. He didn''t know the way. But soon, he said, "you are not suitable for Tang Jiao."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m not fit either. We are all people who experience too much, experience too much, people are too complex. No one knows what will happen in the future, and no one can say well. Maybe one day she will become better than us. But at this stage, I hope she can keep her simple and happy. Instead of getting into our big dye vat and getting into trouble. "


    Gu Tingyun has never told people about Tang Jiao, even the few people who have a good relationship with him have not. But now, he and Huo Xiao stand on the street and say such words, sometimes think, people are really complex and magical.


    Gu Tingyun stretched out his hand: "give me one."


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment and threw the whole box of cigarettes to Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun lit a cigarette and then put it in his pocket. "A lot of times, people always have a lot of helplessness. There are always one or two people in the world that you don''t want to be selfish


    Huo Xiao looked at Gu Tingyun quietly and said with a smile: "what? You can''t say that, you can''t understand it? "


    He mocked that he didn''t want to take Huo Xiao''s glass heart into consideration at this time.


    Huo Xiao sneered again, and he asked, "you''re talking so much, you just want to tell me, don''t you want toad to eat swan meat?"


    Gu Tingyun: "if you want to understand that, I don''t mind. But I think you have some literary talent, and the central idea of induction is very good. "


    Huo Xiao Oh a, said: "how do you know she is as simple and happy as you think? People, it''s best not to impose your own ideas on others. Maybe simple she only exists in your imagination. In fact, she is not such a person. But... "


    He scoffed and said, "but we are not suitable either. Gu Tingyun, I am destined to be alone in my life. I will not have any emotional involvement with any woman. I don''t have that energy. "


    Then, drop the cigarette and drive directly.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the back of the car and said to herself, "of course she is not simple, but it is no longer simple. For me, she is also a simple and lovely little girl. Do you think you can do everything by yourself? Is it worth paying a lifetime for the Huo family? "


    Gu Si went out to Gu Tingyun and whispered: "seven masters, I received the news. Before Xiao Ye gathered all the people in Shanghai."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said slowly, "when he goes back, these people will be scattered."


    Gu Si doesn''t understand.


    Gu Tingyun did not explain what, he said coldly: "Tang Heng as long as he does not die, other don''t care too much, find someone to start early."


    Gu Si: "yes."


    Gu Tingyun smiles with a knife: "this time, although it is aimed at Tang Jiao, it is because we are bullied. Knowing that it is my people who still want to move and blackmail, they want to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger. It seems that we have been at peace for too long. So many people regard us as sick cats who are easy to bully. I don''t like to play with them over and over again. You should know how to do it. I want them to think about the fate of those who are hostile to me today


    Gu Si understood this truth and immediately said, "yes, I will do it right away."


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand and Gu Si left soon.


    Gu Tingyun did not enter the door, but came to the garden. Gu Er Niu lay lazily in the shade of a tree. Gu Tingyun gently groped for it, and Gu Er Niu shook her tail.


    Gu Tingyun''s original ruthlessness seems to disappear at once, and the whole person is very gentle.


    Tang jiaowo watched on the balcony for a while. I don''t know what they said. But looking from afar, the atmosphere is not very harmonious.


    She rubbed her numb legs, came down from the balcony and returned to the room. She put two browning together and compared them. Sure enough, the advantages and disadvantages were obvious.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "sure enough, how much money can buy what kind of goods. They didn''t bring out the better. It''s really cunning. "Tang Jiao put browning away and went downstairs.


    Although Gu Tingyun seems to be joking, what he said is also reasonable. He should work harder and harder, not for anyone, but for his own benefit.


    "Ouch


    Tang Jiao just went downstairs to see her mother back, Shen Lianyi rushed into the room and hugged Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "Niang, how did you come back in advance?"


    Her mother''s recent classes are at 9:00 p.m., this time? Only one class?


    "You also asked me how to come back. If your uncle hadn''t come to Jining to look for me, I wouldn''t have known such a big accident in my family. Let me see. It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. "


    She kept talking, and the whole person was really worried.


    Tang Jiao placidly patted Shen Lianyi on the shoulder, pulled her to the sofa and sat down, and then said: "uncle also sit."


    She thought about it for a moment, and then she said, "now I''ve asked the seventh master to help me."


    Shen Lianyi naturally knows that the seven masters are good, but for such a big thing, they beg others, really good?


    However, Tang Jiao has her own opinion. After all, the seven masters of the family will come out to mix with each other. They will not care if they threaten them in this way. They will not be able to explain it in the future. Of course, we still have to bear the human feelings that should be inherited.


    After all, they really need help.


    Shen Qing sat there, half ring: "although it is to bully people''s head, not to bully our head, I have asked friends to help, this matter can not be ignored."


    Tang Jiao understood this, and she immediately nodded: "yes, we can''t show weakness ourselves. Since we are going to move on the nurse''s nipple, I should let him know that I''m not a bullying girl."


    Shen Qing looked at Tang Jiao''s aggressive appearance and gave a soft smile: "you are childish."


    Tang Jiao hung her head, as if thinking of something, did not respond


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, ponders for a while, pretends relaxed smile: "it''s OK!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Hu Ruyu never thought that Tang Heng would be tied up. Although she didn''t know what happened, she was still very surprised. The man who did not see Tang Zhiyong heard that he was still in the police room and did not dare to come back. He was afraid that he would be implicated. Hu Ruyu swallowed hard and hesitated for a moment and asked, "detective, do you think this will really involve the family?"


    If so, she has to go too!


    Detective Wang comforted her: "I''ve seen so many things like this. I guess I want money."


    Hu Ruyu immediately: "did Tang Zhiyong say to prepare money?"


    Detective Wang saw that she was so worried. Although she was some years old, she still had charm. However, she also had pity on her. She said, "I see, your man is unreliable. He took care of himself. Now he was afraid that he would not return home because he was seeking revenge. Do you think he can go out and solicit money for you? If someone calls for money from your side, please let us know as soon as possible. "


    Hu Ruyu nodded immediately.


    After nodding, he said again, "but I don''t have money in my hand. If he doesn''t come back, what can I do?"


    When Hu Ruyu thought of these things, he became more and more worried, but he hated him all of a sudden. Tang Zhiyong, a man who used to be so useless, has been useless. Nothing but sweet talk. Originally, he was looking for Shen Lianyi, but now he has caused such trouble. What else can he do?


    He can do nothing well at all.


    The more Hu Ruyu thought about it, the more angry she was. However, she had to maintain her usual gentleness on her face. She said in a soft voice, "well, can you leave someone here? Also help us some, I go out to see if I can borrow money, I I can''t look at ah Heng like this. "


    Detective Wang is not a bad hearted person. Seeing her so pitiful, she said, "OK."


    Hu Ruyu immediately said, "I''ll go out now."


    She didn''t know where the Shen family moved now. She had tried Tang Zhiyong once before, but he refused to say. But I don''t know what face this bastard has, what he has!


    It''s really infuriating to think of it.


    She inhaled and exhaled deeply. Now only the Tang family can or can''t help. I believe that fool Tang Shijie is willing to help.


    She immediately went out with her little bag.


    Tang family especially dislikes her. Although they also hate Shen Lianyi, they hate her more. Who let her lead to the divorce of Shen Lianyi and Tang Zhiyong! Those people are not for what Shen Lianyi, but just love the money.


    So she can''t go directly. After thinking about it, Hu Ruyu came to the telephone booth on the street.


    She can call Tang Shijie out.


    After calling, she pondered for a moment, and then called Lu Yulin. As soon as the phone was connected, Hu Ruyu immediately cried out: "Yulin, you have to save our daughter Something happened to her... "


    Although Gu Tingyun has already moved, it is not so easy to find a person who has been hidden in the huge Shanghai beach. They did not know that Hu Ruyu had already begun to borrow money. Although no one asked for money from them, Hu Ruyu was busy.


    Lu Yulin was beaten up by her and worried that she would really come to her door. Now that the Lu family''s boat business is failing, he still has to rely on his father-in-law''s house. Therefore, without hesitation, he secretly came out to meet Hu Ruyu and gave her 200 yuan.


    It''s true that 200 yuan is not less, but it is divided into different people. If ordinary people think a lot of it, they will not feel much more about Hu Ruyu who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    Looking at her greedy face, Lu Yulin said angrily, "don''t say what is my daughter. How many people have you followed? You know that Tang Heng is not Tang Zhiyong''s daughter, nor is it my daughter? You don''t know anything about me? I know exactly how many lovers you have


    He sneered: "I just want to use you to plot against the Shen family. Do you really have any friendship with you? When you were in hospital, I received a big gift, including your detailed personal experience. Do you want me to show it to you? "


    Hu Ruyu was stunned. She didn''t know that there was such a thing.


    Lu Yulin sneered: "I just want to make use of it. You don''t want to say it, but I didn''t expect that you can''t do a little thing well. If you don''t want me to tell Tang Zhiyong about your dirty past, you''d better get away from me and don''t appear in front of me. Or I''ll make you look good. You''re a useless thing


    However, it is hard for him to cheat her.


    "These two hundred dollars are just a decision. I will give you these because I still have some friendship. I''m not afraid to tell you that I know who sent your resume. If you really want to hate, you should hate Shen Qing. He did this! You still want to seduce him, but I don''t know he already knows what a rotten foundation you are? "


    "Pa!" Hu Yu''s face is not so soft as a slapIn this way, the two fight together in the coffee shop. Lu Yulin tries to break free of Hu Ruyu. He turns angrily. He is stunned at the moment when he turns around. Then he hums and laughs and leaves immediately.


    Hu Ruyu asked the two of them at different times. Originally, he thought that he could do it in a fixed time, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yulin was so difficult that he wasted it to now. It was Sheng Sheng who was hit by Tang Shijie.


    Tang Shijie''s eyes are very difficult to distinguish to look at Hu Ruyu, he had always thought that Hu Ruyu was gentle and virtuous, but he did not want to hear so much inside information. Even Tang Heng is not a child of their Tang family?


    Thinking of this, Tang Shijie''s heart moved, and he was excited at once.


    He immediately said, "aunt Yu."


    It is no different from the past.


    Hu Ruyu adjusted her mood and covered her face: "I, I am not..."


    Naturally, Tang Shijie didn''t want to see her performance. He said, "aunt Yu doesn''t need to act with me. In fact, I don''t want to be fussy about what aunt Yu looks like. I just want to know whether aheng is the second uncle''s daughter


    Hu Ruyu has been wandering among men. Naturally, she knows why he asked.


    She looked up at Tang Shijie.


    "Ah Heng was kidnapped because of your second uncle." She''s pathetic.


    Tang Shijie has a profound meaning: "aunt Yu, you always want to tell me. If you don''t, I think the second uncle would like to know everything about today. He..."


    Hu Ruyu put away her pitiful, wooden face: "no, but even if not, how about it? In my heart, she is. "


    Tang Shijie breathed a sigh, and he immediately said, "then Aunt Yu, tell me about ah Heng, but asked for a ransom?"


    Although she hasn''t received any claim for ransom, Hu Ruyu just nodded in a moment and immediately said, "yes, 50000 yuan! Shijie, you have to help me. I only have a daughter like ah Heng. If you help me, if you help me, I will marry ah Heng to you. We''ll all thank you for your kindness. Your second uncle is a useless coward. I can only ask you. "


    Hu Ruyu was crying, and Tang Shijie took a breath. He didn''t have any money, not to mention 50000, 500.


    "Why so much! This It''s impossible. I''m... "


    Hu Ruyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and immediately said, "then try to help me gather some, or You go to find Tang Jiao? You go to find Tang Jiao. She''s your cousin. They have a lot of money. I know the conditions of the Shen family. Shen Qing is going to ship. I don''t know how much money he has in his hand. "


    She is a man of Qing''er, but Tang Shijie is really afraid of Tang Jiao now. Although he hates Tang Jiao, he doesn''t dare to provoke her a little more: "no, I won''t go to Tang Jiao any more."


    He still remembers the pain of being locked up. He is determined not to see Tang Jiao.


    "Well, I''ll go home and collect some for you. We''ll try our best."


    Hu Ruyu looked at him as a counsellor. All the men in the Tang family were unreliable.


    "Well, aunt Yu depends on you."


    Tang Shijie nodded: "don''t worry, I will help ah Heng, I will."


    Tang Shijie said goodbye to Hu Ruyu and soon returned to Tang Fu. He was also clear that his family would never let him save Tang Heng with money. However, he thought that Hu Ruyu promised to marry Tang Heng. He came to his senses at once.


    Quietly sneaked into his parents'' room, carefully looked up, this time can only rely on stealing.


    In the evening of the same day, Tang Shijie gave Hu Ruyu the ten thousand yuan he had stolen. He said, "I really can''t find more. You can bargain with them. Maybe it''s OK."


    Hu Ruyu nodded, very sincere.


    Just taking the money, she immediately went home, looked at the remaining patrolman, and took out five yuan: "I''ve been tired for a day, go and eat something. I''ve been running around all day, and I''m not in the mood to cook. I''m so sorry for you. "


    The little constable was not very clever. He said yes, he went out of the door directly and said, "it''s really the wife of a rich family. These five yuan can also be eaten very well."


    He thought so, but did not know that Hu Ruyu was in love with the money, but there was no way, she had to hurry up.


    Hu Ruyu packed up all the valuable things in the house, stuffed them into the suitcase and sneaked out of the door almost without thinking about it.


    Lu Yulin knows everything. Tang Zhiyong will not know immediately. She does not want to stay. It only belongs to Tang Heng They can''t watch a dead girl get killed, can they?


    Anyway, they will continue to raise money, and she doesn''t need to worry so much.


    Thinking like this, she quickly got on the rickshaw and went straight to the station.


    She''s going out of town for a while, and Ten thousand yuan. If the Tang family knew how to make trouble, she would go first.


    Hu Ruyu, who is used to selfishness, is his own daughter! Taking advantage of the moonlight, she quickly came to the station. When the train started, she laughed and relaxed.This damned Shanghai, she finally left.


    ******


    in the middle of the night, the phone rings suddenly. Siye comes to the living room with slippers: "Hello, this is Shen residence. what? What''s that


    Siye immediately goes upstairs. After a while, Shen Lianyi rushes down. She takes the phone and listens to the phone. The whole person is a little confused and sits there, unable to recover for a moment and a half.


    When Tang Jiao heard the voice, she went downstairs in her clothes.


    She said softly


    Shen Lianyi looked up at Tang Jiao blankly. After a long time, she was a little wooden: "Hu Ruyu ran away."


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Well done, what is Hu Ruyu running for? What''s going on? Tang Jiao thought how she had a little reaction but came!


    She was a little confused.


    "Why is she?"


    Shen Lianyi thought of the phone call just now and said, "Tang Zhiyong said that she cheated Tang Shijie 10000 yuan and all the valuable property of their family and ran away."


    Run away?


    Just run away?


    This said, Tang Jiao also a little speechless, but soon, she sneered: "sure enough is a heart of stone, girls can throw down."


    "You think she''s stupid?" Shen Qing didn''t know when to come out. He said calmly: "she was afraid that she expected that with this money, you would have to raise money to save people. After all, they didn''t know that the matter was the wrong person. They thought it was Tang Zhiyong''s trouble. She didn''t want to add trouble to herself, and she could take money again. Do you think she can''t go? She has a clear plan. When the time comes, she will come back to find Tang Heng secretly. Maybe she can get Tang Heng''s understanding again. "


    Shen Lianyi, who is also a mother, said, "how can she be so shameless?"


    Tang Jiao youyou: "people have no face, no skin, do nothing unexpected."


    To ease up, she said, "why did Tang Zhiyong call?"


    Shen Lianyi looked up and spat out two words: "borrow money!"


    Tang Jiao directly spray: "really No shame


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Tang Jiaozhen really wants to scold. How can such a thing happen? Hu Ruyu ran away.


    So Run away.


    She really had a mouthful of blood in her throat.


    "Did Tang Zhiyong say anything else?" Tang Jiao asked again.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know what to do now. Almost what others ask, she says, "now the Tang family are all over your father''s side, forcing him to hand over Hu Ruyu. It''s a mess."


    At this time, there is really no one in charge of Tang Heng''s life and death.


    Tang Jiao sneers, do not want to know. As long as they are short of money, the family immediately thinks of them, so they don''t want to treat them well, and take out the posture that spending their money is to give them face. Such people deserve to be cheated.


    At this thought, Tang Jiao was happy again.


    It can be said that the wicked have their own grind.


    "Mother, you go back to your room and go to bed now. Everything else has nothing to do with you. I''ll deal with Tang Zhiyong. What face does he have to borrow money? You''re all divorced. You don''t have to worry about him. "


    Shen Lianyi looked up and said, "I refused."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, immediately clapped hands: "Niang, you unexpectedly refused, cow!"


    She didn''t think of it.


    Shen Lianyi: "ah you, don''t worry. I won''t be soft hearted. When None of them has been soft hearted to me


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded: "it is such a reason."


    "I was shocked because I thought that even if Hu Ruyu didn''t really mean to others, at least he still had some to Tang Heng. But it was not. I really can''t understand that I don''t have a daughter. "


    All her heart was in her daughter, but it didn''t seem to be the moment.


    Tang Jiao is not surprised that Hu Ruyu is such a person. There is no such opportunity to choose in her previous life. If there is, she may not and will not lose Tang Heng. However, Tang Jiao has no sympathy for Tang Heng. She finds that her compassion has been left in her last life. In this life, she no longer has these things.


    She said, "she does all these things by herself. We don''t have to pay attention to them."


    After calming Shen Lianyi, she sends Shen Lianyi upstairs, just in time to see Zhou Shanshan push the door open. She says, "did you wake up?"


    Zhou Shanshan rubbed her eyes and shook her head: "no, it''s my own nightmare."


    She gave a weak smile and said, "I dreamed my brother had an accident."


    Tang Jiao patted her: "go to rest, don''t think too much, good people don''t live long, harm for a thousand years, your brother is not a good man, you can rest assured."


    This kind of appeasement can really make people angry, but Zhou Shanshan feels nothing. Maybe Zhou Yuxuan has really hurt her heart for more than half a year. Especially this time, knowing clearly that he was not willing to force her, Zhou Shanshan thought about it and knew it was for the benefit.


    In this way, because the interests are betrayed by her relatives, where can she feel comfortable!


    She tilted her head to think about it and nodded: "what you said is reasonable. I''m not surprised that someone like him is really killed."


    Zhou Shanshan breathed a sigh and said to Tang Jiao, "you also have a rest early. I know your family has a lot of things to do now, but don''t let yourself be too tired. You can see that you are all thin."


    Tang Jiao smiles and nods to show that she knows.


    Seeing that her mother and Zhou Shanshan were resting, Tang Jiao went to the stairs and said, "you stare at the point, if they come out, you cough to remind me."


    Siye nodded hard at once.


    Tang Jiao went downstairs and saw Shen Qing sitting on the sofa. She leaned over and said, "uncle doesn''t rest?"


    Shen Qing smiles: "don''t you also have no rest?"


    Tang Jiao showed her hand: "I can''t sleep."


    Tang jiaowo was on the sofa and whispered, "uncle, do you think there is something wrong with them?"


    What she couldn''t understand most was this. How could some people feel that others should connive at him!


    She thought about it and whispered, "I''m afraid. Hu Ruyu has run away. My father turns to think of my mother again. It''s just as disgusting as stepping on dog shit. "


    Tang Jiaozhen is not elegant, but Shen Qing is used to it. He sneers and says, "he wants to, I can''t kill him."


    He is nothing in front of Gu Qiye and his people, but there is no problem in getting a Tang Zhiyong. This man treats his sister like this. If he wants to look back, he will let him know how to write death.


    With Shen Qing''s words, Tang Jiao was satisfied. She said, "that''s good."


    She stretched and said, "in fact, a lot of things are geomancy in turn."


    Turning to go upstairs, Shen Qing suddenly said, "I refuse Huo Xiao and others. I''ve decided to sign a contract with Mr. Gu. I''ll give you 10% on the price. "


    Tang Jiao immediately looked back at him, some incredible, she asked: "why?"Immediately: "if it''s because of this, I can..."


    Before finishing, Shen Qing''s gesture stopped him. He said, "no! It has nothing to do with this matter. I have already planned to make profits in shipping. In order to get other preferential treatment. "


    Tang Jiao looked at Shen Qing, still did not speak.


    Shen Qing seriously: "really not because of this thing, you don''t believe me?"


    Tang Jiao finally said something, and she naturally believed it.


    She came back and asked, "what does that uncle want to do? The contract of Jinghuayuan has been signed. It will not be because of this, so For what? "


    Tang Jiao is pressing step by step. I have to say that she is really shrewd.


    Shen Qing sighed repeatedly that Tang Jiao was like their Shen family. He said, "have you heard a news that Jinjiang hotel is going to be sold? I''m very interested in it. "


    Tang Jiao immediately: "Uncle want to do this line?"


    Shen Qing nodded his head: "yes, I''ve thought about it. In fact, a boatman of my age and no knowledge has left my original industry, and there is really not much that I can do. But if you open a hotel, I feel OK. "


    Although he is not a man of culture and is not very tactful, he always has some experience in getting along with other people. It''s wonderful to do so.


    Tang Jiao is silent, and she gently rubs the Buddha beads on her hand. She is also wondering whether such things are predestined,


    there are always some inexplicable implications in the past life and this life.


    If she had a smile, she said slowly, "then what does your uncle want Gu Tingyun to do? Is he also interested in Jinjiang Hotel? "


    Many tracks, in the end, have some inexplicable implications. The Jinjiang hotel was owned by Gu Tingyun.


    She leaned back on the sofa and asked with a smile, "did you use the boat to make him let go?"


    Shen Qing nodded: "I have inquired about it. Now the most competitive one is Gu Qiye. Others may not compete with us. I''m going to talk to him about it. Do you think he will agree? "


    Tang Jiao is silent for a moment, her small hands constantly rub on the table, half ring, Tang Jiao looked up: "I don''t think so!"


    She chuckled and said, "I guess, Gu Tingyun is sure to win."


    This time all directly Gu Tingyun, even a seven ye do not address.


    Shen Qing had no choice but to smile. He said, "it seems that my profit is not enough."


    Tang Jiao thought about it: "I think my uncle can use this reason to talk to him. But he won''t agree. If he doesn''t agree, he will agree with the price of the shipping company. This is also to let you let go of the Jinjiang hotel. Do you understand me? You can use the results, they can also use. And I think it''s better for my uncle to listen to him


    Shen Qing was silent.


    He rubbed his temples, which was difficult.


    Tang Jiao: "change one, I am more optimistic about Sifang Hotel, this is so dilapidated, can not last long, the price is still low."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and turned her head: "four leaves, go and prepare some grapes for me."


    She is a fruit control, there is no fruit around, always feel something missing.


    Four leaves return to yes, immediately go busy.


    Tang Jiao said: "I know my uncle can''t see the location of Sifang Hotel, but Sifang hotel has many advantages. It''s not in a good position now, it doesn''t mean it''s never good. And I think the location of Sifang hotel is not very bad. It''s just not on the side of the road. But it''s quiet in some noisy places. If it''s not facing the street, it has the advantage of not facing the street. There are always some people who like to live in a place where they can be quiet. We should be bigger and better, redecorate, bigger and better, where can''t we? "


    Shen Qing: "what you said is reasonable."


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "there are some reasons, they are very reasonable. My uncle thought about it. If Gu Tingyun keeps increasing the price, are we his opponents? Although he may have bought the boat, there is no cash flow in hand. But you think Huo Ziqi and Qi Baye don''t care Or if I say so, what do you think is the reason why Huo Xiao has been staying in Shanghai all this time? "


    Tang Jiao broke her fingers and said, "Gu Tingyun is a member of the Huo family. If he is well, the Huo family will certainly be able to borrow. If a lot of cash flow is really needed at the critical moment, they will certainly support Gu Tingyun. And How can we know that Gu Tingyun''s money is not enough? If he had enough money to do everything! We can''t afford it. "


    In fact, Tang Jiao is making a lot of things in vain, but the basis of her lies in her previous life. She has the experience of the previous life. She doesn''t believe that if she comes back again, Gu Tingyun will be very stupid. He has never been a man who can''t fight without confidence.


    "We can''t make a hard encounter, but you must mention the conditions and be sincere. In this way, Gu Tingyun will let go of the boat business as soon as possible. It''s better to sell to him than to Is Duanmu Jingyu, whose identity is strange and unknown? "


    Tang Jiao laughed.


    Shen Qing immediately said, "do you know?"


    He thought that there was no flaw in him!He really admired his little niece and daughter. His brain was so brilliant that she could quickly guess what was going on if he didn''t say it, and she was also smart and transparent.


    Sure enough, they are the children of Shen family. They are like their family. They are really like their family!


    If they are all like Tang Zhiyong, then the children will die of stupidity. As expected, their genes are still good! Ah Yo is born to be a smart and business minded child.


    It was just a moment. Shen Qingzhen thought a lot.


    He satisfied: "our family ah you is so smart."


    Tang Jiao was smiling, and she lowered her voice: "I was calculated from Zhou Shanshan''s escape from home. Although she didn''t know anything, what she said occasionally was obvious. It''s just that she doesn''t know it. "


    Shen Qing:


    Tang Jiao: "why did Zhou Yuxuan stand by Duanmu family all of a sudden? There must be a reason. When he came here, your worry So it''s easy to connect. "


    Shen Qing thumbs up and Tang Jiao smiles.


    "Well, take a rest. It''s almost four o''clock. Have a good sleep."


    In fact, the more she said, the more energetic she was, she was not sleepy at all. She said, "I..."


    The phone wants to ring again.


    Tang Jiao immediately took the initiative to answer the phone, but also coincidentally, it is Gu Tingyun.


    He asked in a smiling voice, "still up?"


    Tang Jiao ah, pretty tease him: "because I am waiting for your call, can''t hear your voice, can''t say."


    Gu Tingyun gave a low smile. He scolded a little villain and then said, "Tang Heng has been saved, but there is a little bit of a situation."


    Tang Jiao straightened up: "how?"


    Gu Tingyun: "it was found that she was tied up wrongly and hurt her. She was sent to the hospital."


    Tang Jiao silent down, half ring, think about it, ask: "she was despised?"


    Gu Tingyun: "that''s not true. Coincidentally, she was kidnapped and recognized as her old lover. Do you think Have you ever slept? Is it necessary to be light again? "


    Tang Jiao suddenly clear, lying trough a, understand: "behind the scenes is Zhou Yuxuan?"


    Gu Tingyun said: Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Zhou Yuxuan is the black hand behind the scenes to kidnap Tang Jiao for extortion.


    The result was unexpected, but it was not surprising to think about it carefully.


    In fact, think about Zhou Yuxuan is not a good person, or even not a smart person, which she should have noticed for a long time? If he was really a good man, how could he have married Tang Heng in his last life? Although it is illogical to think like this, Tang Jiao feels that many things naturally have his own truth.


    Seeing the car to the hospital, Tang Jiao took the lead to get off, Shen Qing: "I thought you didn''t need to see her, let the people of the Tang family come over."


    That vicious dead girl, thanks to them for the first time to save her, but she wanted to harm people.


    Tang Jiao was serious: "that''s no good. Since it''s because of me, I have to give an account. Besides, you know my character. I can''t sleep if I don''t fall into a trap! I have to let her know. I know everything. There''s no reason why she can sleep well


    When Tang Jiao enters the corridor, she sees Yue Jiawen. They haven''t seen her for a long time. Yue Jiawen is talking to the nurse around her. She is stunned and says, "you..." After a pause, he said, "long time no see, hello."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised the corners of his mouth: "doctor Yue is the night shift."


    At this time, the sky is just shining, naturally it is not the day.


    Yue Jiawen nodded and said, "yes! You You come to see Tang Heng? "


    Tang Jiao frowned slightly and said, "isn''t doctor Yue always straightforward? All of a sudden, I''m not used to it. So when you get older, you don''t speak well? "


    She joked.


    Yue Jiawen was black, but quickly said: "on the third floor, be gentle and angry with her. She has been tossed to death. We still have to treat her."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said seriously, "I don''t need to anger her. I just need to tell the truth and she will go crazy. What''s her problem? "


    "Broken arm."


    Tang Jiao nodded, but she didn''t talk more about Yue Jiawen. She waved her hand and quickly went up to the third floor. There was a man in black at the door of the ward. Seeing Tang Jiao, she immediately said, "please come inside Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao said thanks, and then entered the door, but she also pressed Shen Qing''s arm and said, "uncle, you wait for me at the door."


    Shen Qing thought for a moment and said good.


    Tang Jiao entered the ward alone. Tang Heng didn''t sleep, but sat there. She thought who would come to see her first. How would she say bad things about Tang Jiao, that she was a broom star, that she implicated her, that she was the one who should die!


    However, unexpectedly, Tang Jiao was the first one to enter the door. She immediately became alert and roared, "you bitch, what are you doing here?"


    Looking at her arm in plaster, Tang Jiao said, "are you still alive? You know, I am a very bad hearted person, so if you have an accident, I will come to see it for the first time


    Tang Heng looked at her with hatred: "don''t be complacent. I tell you, you won''t have a good end. This time it''s all about you. "


    Tang Jiao nods, is she implicated really, but is it the person that she hires to do?


    She whispered, "then why don''t you blame your man for being too vicious? I guess I''m a victim, too? "


    Tang Heng stares at Tang Jiao. He seems to think of something when he hears the word "man". He turns pale at once.


    She really didn''t think that Zhou Yuxuan would dare to do such a thing, but when she thought about the fate of this man and those who started it, they were ruthless and clenched their fists, so the voice of talking to Tang Jiao was not so straightforward.


    "Tang Jiao, one day that man will also abandon you."


    Tang Jiao did not know how this person talked about these, she whispered: "why do we talk about others? And I am clear that the reason why you are injured is because Zhou Yuxuan uses you as a shield. Tang Heng Maybe others don''t know you, don''t I know you? Are you willing? "


    Tang Jiao has heard Gu Tingyun say that Tang Heng could have been rescued safely. However, when they rushed in, they found that Tang Heng and those people were very harmonious. Zhou Yuxuan pulled Tang Heng as a shield in order to escape smoothly. Or, it was agreed between them.


    Tang Heng has been calling not to hurt her, and Zhou Yuxuan is constantly trying to force people to escape. In order to avoid people really escaped, they decisively started, which led to Tang Heng''s injury.


    Tang Heng didn''t know whether she was stupid or not.


    "Zhou Yuxuan found that you are not me. Why didn''t he let you go?"


    Tang Jiao asked softly, "can you tell me?"


    Her smile is cold, but Tang Heng is a little afraid, she mumbles: "I, I don''t know what you say."


    Tang Jiao thought for a while and said, "I guess, what do you and Zhou Yuxuan want to do? When he found out that he had tied the wrong person, you immediately twisted it into a rope, and then? Then you can use this matter to talk to me. After all, Tang Heng was arrested because of me. So you''re going to blackmail the same? Even if Gu Tingyun gave up there, at least you can use my mother''s kindness to get some? Maybe there will be a rumor that I was caught and lost. Right? "Where is Tang Jiao''s guess? But Gu Tingyun has a living mouth there. In order to get rid of the matter, he has completely said it. Tang Heng is such a vicious set of people is really not collapse!


    She said in a low voice: "Tang Heng, you can''t go too far in life. Too much is doomed to lose a lot


    Tang Heng saw Tang Jiao''s eyes and knew that she must have known everything, but no matter how, she thought that if she didn''t admit it, it would be OK. Does Tang Jiao dare to kill? Think of those people mercilessly knock off Zhou Yuxuan''s legs, think of his scream.


    Tang Heng swallowed a saliva, said: "I have no, you implicate me, but also frame me?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said slowly, "I have framed you, you are very clear. Don''t say you have, even if you don''t, what I say is what? Tang Heng, I''m afraid you haven''t seen the relationship between us yet? Now I crush you like an ant. "


    Tang Heng stammered: "what do you want to do


    She gasped deeply. "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled: "what are you doing? I wanted to do something, but suddenly I felt sorry for you and didn''t want to do anything to you


    Tang Heng does not understand looking at Tang Jiao, always feel like where is not very right, but really said not good.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Tang Jiao laughed: "do you know? I''m here to laugh at you. No matter when, no matter what happens, my mother always regards me as a treasure. But what about you? Tang Heng, after all, what did you get? You think you took my father? But I don''t want a father who doesn''t know right and wrong. Do you think your mother is better than my mother? But I don''t think you have any comparability. Your mother is just a piece of garbage. Or do you have a good family like me? Your aunt will bring you to the sheriff''s. Tang Heng, your life is a joke. "


    "Ah Heng, ah Heng!" There was a man''s voice. Tang Jiao long Oh, said: "you still have a Tang Shijie, I have forgotten. Just, will he always be nice to you? What is he trying to do? "


    Tang Shijie rushed in at once. Seeing Tang Jiao was also there, he shrunk a little, and then said, "how are you?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "me? Of course, I came to see her joke. By the way, I warned her to talk to each other when she and her men were doing little tricks. Otherwise, she would be sold in an accident. I have to do it. I am not a good person. "


    Tang Shijie is wary of looking at Tang Jiao, but he dare not to be cruel. He thinks Tang Jiao is a madman more and more now. She can do anything.


    He took a deep breath and said, "what the hell are you..."


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to say anything to him. She looked at Tang Heng with a smile. She said, "you can let Tang Shijie tell you what your mother has done. But I don''t think Tang Zhiyong will want you any more. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao went out of the door and looked at the man in black who was guarding the door. "Let''s go. Don''t you have to watch. Can you let anyone die?"


    The man in black is back.


    Tang Jiao looked up and saw Yue Jiawen standing at the end of the corridor. Yue Jiawen was standing in the shadow, feeling unspeakable.


    Tang Jiao took a few steps forward and sighed, "doctor Yue doesn''t seem to be in a high mood."


    Yue Jiawen suddenly said, "if you follow Gu Tingyun, there will be no good results."


    Tang Jiao chuckled, but she didn''t know what was wrong. And "What does this have to do with you?" she asked


    Yue Jiawen was silent for a moment, no words.


    Tang Jiao''s tone was somewhat severe: "good or bad, this matter is not bothering you, but you are not good at speaking like this. It''s too much for a man to chew his tongue like this. I don''t think you should be such a person. "


    Yue Jiawen''s expression is obscure, half ring, said: "it is also, I am a villain in vain."


    Tang Jiao didn''t like to be interfered by anyone. She nodded: "doctor Yue, no matter if it''s kind or not, some words have passed."


    Yue Jiawen nodded. He intended to do it for Tang Jiaohao, but it was not necessary for her to be good for her. Maybe she didn''t need it at all. Think carefully, he did not know Tang Jiao on the first day, so he felt that he was really a villain in vain.


    He said, "I don''t mean anything. I don''t mean anything to him. Since you think there is no problem, then there is no problem. "


    Tang Jiao thought that this was a little strange. She thought that he had gone to Gu Tingyun before, and felt that they had a close relationship.


    But Tang Jiao in the end is not to ask more, naturally, according to her point of view, even if asked also won''t have what result!


    "Doctor Yue, I''ll go first."


    Yue Jiawen nodded, and he said, "you are not in good spirits. You''d better go back and have a good rest. Don''t always endure." He said thoughtfully.


    Tang Jiao a Leng, then smile of the way thank you, said good.


    She went downstairs with Shen Qing. Shen Qing said, "Yue Jiawen seems to have a good feeling for you."Tang Jiao sneered and said, "uncle, do you think I''m the best girl in the world? Everyone likes me. What you like doesn''t want."


    Shen Qing asked, "isn''t it? Our family ah you is so good that everyone naturally likes it. "


    Shen Qing fan''s confidence, Tang Jiao almost burst out laughing, but it was warm. She took Shen Qing down the stairs and sighed: "only my uncle thinks I''m the best. Maybe others think I''m a wicked little girl."


    Shen Qing immediately said, "we ah you are gentle and kind. If you are bad, my uncle will not obey."


    Tang Jiao giggled out, although there are many bad things, but no matter when, she always has a lot of relatives.


    "My uncle is the best!"


    ******


    the morning sun is tinged with red, just like a ink painting, which is very beautiful. But in the eyes of different people, there are different feelings, he feels with some bloody feeling.


    Huo Xiao sat in front of the window, one foot on the chair, the whole person was decadent.


    Four or six entered the door and said, "filial piety, I have arranged for it. Hu Ruyu got off at Liyang, and the people we arranged had already gone with her. "


    Huo Xiao: "it is smooth."


    Four six with a smile back: "Hu Ruyu that kind of woman, look is not what safe, she is most lack of men, a rich and handsome little white face, she is not immediately staring at. Only she did not know, people had been waiting for her. This kind of small white face of the white party will cheat women''s money by pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. It''s up to the winner. "


    Huo Xiao chin head, wave hand: "go down."


    "Yes."


    Huo Xiao looked out of the window at the rising sun. He lit a cigarette. He was speechless. He sneered and thought he was quite ridiculous. But he didn''t regret his behavior.


    "It''s not easy for you to be kind. I''ll help you deal with her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The morning sun with some fresh, Qi eight Ye standing in the courtyard, the door is not open, he hung his head, can not see the face.


    After a short time, Gu Si came out and whispered, "don''t embarrass me. I haven''t seen you for a few days


    It''s not the Zhou family''s business to know why Qi Baye came here. However, it seems that he is going to kidnap Miss Tang. It has nothing to do with them. But they are blackmailed on their heads, and clearly do not pay attention to them.


    In such a land boundary, there is nothing to do alone. If they don''t do something and get beaten up like this, they will not be able to muddle along in the future, which is a shame. No matter who it is, the behind the scenes can not be let go.


    Although Gu Si understood this truth, Qi Ba Ye understood it better, but he couldn''t help coming.


    "My aunt can''t get up on my parents'' knees. I can''t help coming. Even if seven elder brothers don''t see me, I also stand here, always better than go home. "


    He didn''t understand whether Zhou Yuxuan was blinded by lard and dared to have such a big appetite. He has no sympathy for Zhou Yuxuan. He may not be able to attack him in the future.


    He is very clear in his heart, but he should have his own attitude.


    Qi eight Ye waved his hand: "you go back to have a rest, don''t worry about me. I mean. In fact, I don''t want to plead with him


    Gu Si was silent for a moment, but he couldn''t leave people like this. No matter whether it was the eighth master who retreated to advance, he just said, "eight masters, why don''t we have a chat?"


    Qi eight Ye raised eyebrows and directly refused: "No


    Gu Si: "it''s just


    Qi eight Ye waved his hand: "go in. I have some ideas in my mind. I don''t want to embarrass you. Seven brothers don''t have to hide from me


    Gu Si is serious: "I''m not afraid of you asking for help, just..." After a pause, Gu Si said, "it''s just that the seventh master gives you a step down, otherwise it''s hard for you to go home."


    Qi Ba raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I understand."


    Gu Si saw that Qi eight Ye was also a man of understanding. He didn''t say anything more than that. He nodded slightly and then turned to enter the door. At the moment when he was about to enter the door, Qi eight Ye suddenly opened his mouth: "did Shanshan know about the Zhou family?"


    After a pause, Gu said, "I don''t know that."


    They can''t guess whether Miss Tang will say it or not.


    Gu Si kindly advised: "but I don''t suggest that the eighth master go to Miss Zhou or Miss Tang. Miss Tang... " He thought about how to describe it and said, "it may not be as much love as you think."


    Qi eight Ye was sweating silently. He didn''t know what kind of person Tang Jiao was! When I hit Tang Zhenzhen, I didn''t see her merciful and cruel girl. She can play with Zhou Shanshan, it is really like birds of a feather flock together.


    "I know." He said it with deep sorrow.


    Gu Si raised his eyebrows, no matter what, the eighth master knew.


    "The seventh master is not the same to Miss Tang. The eighth master is still Do you understand? " People are jealous.


    Qi eight Ye nodded. Seeing that he really understood everything, Gu Si finally put down his mind, and he went back to the room.


    Qi Baye stood in the yard for a long time. He seemed to hear the voice of speaking. He followed the voice and went out the door. He saw Shen Lianyi carrying a small bag out. The man next to her was tall and strong, and his face was very soft.


    Shen Lianyi is fragmentary reading: "brother, you don''t have to accompany me, I just go to buy some soybean milk fried dough sticks, where can there be anything? You always think too much. "


    Shen Qing smiles: "it''s OK."


    Brother and sister were walking down and saw Qi Baye standing on the side of the road.


    Shen Qing frowned and didn''t really want to see this man.


    Qi Baye nodded with a smile. Seeing that his face was not very good-looking, it was not easy for his cousin to give him a good look when he wanted to kidnap Tang Jiao. That''s not surprising.


    He restrained his smile and said, "Mr. Shen, Ms. Shen. So early. "


    Shen Qing had no contact with Qi Baye, and he didn''t have any good feelings for him. When people like this suddenly say hello, they always feel like they are stealing or cheating. But he was also polite and nodded, "good morning."


    Qi Baye''s eyes fall on Shen Lianyi, who is elegant in her exquisite blue lake cheongsam. He has seen Shen Lianyi''s interview and is quite decent. But it''s not the same as her daughter at all. It''s amazing to think so.


    Shen Lianyi pursed her lips and whispered, "brother, let''s go."


    Qi eight Ye''s sight makes people feel a little uncomfortable, but she is not used to seeing her like this. Shen Qing has the same feeling, although it may not be that others have some bad ideas, but he looks at his sister like this, how much uncomfortable.


    Shen Qing: "goodbye."


    Looking at their backs, Qi Baye leans against the wall. For some reason, he feels that Shen Lianyi is a beauty, or he just likes that kind of gentleness. Naturally, Shen Lianyi is about ten years older than him. Naturally, he can''t get involved with her, but he can''t help but want to see her more.A motorcycle came at a gallop. Two people jumped out of the car. They respectfully came to Qiba ye and said, "eight masters."


    Qi Baye leaned lazily against the wall and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My wife has fainted. Please go home."


    Qi eight Ye grabs a head, "how unexpectedly is a matter."


    He only thought about it and guessed it. Maybe it was the killer''s mace that he came up with to help him. But he was not sure whether it was true or not, so he had to go back to the net.


    He picked up a piece of grass and put it in his mouth, swearing, "they are so naive! Don''t think about what Zhou Yuxuan did. The idea has hit seven elder brother''s body, still hope others can leave him a life? Why doesn''t he think about me when he wants to start with seven brothers? Have you ever thought about giving me a face? "


    Scold enough, said: "go, go back."


    Qi eight Ye quickly returned to Qi''s house. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw his father sitting in the hall. Qi said, "how is your mother, father?"


    Master Qi raised his head and glanced at Qi Ba ye and said, "she is confused. You can''t be confused."


    With such a word, he immediately turned around and entered the study. He immediately found out that he had entered Mrs. Qi''s room. He saw that she was lying there with a miserable look. Beside her was his aunt.


    Qi eight Ye laughs: "Niang, you this play a bit too much."


    Mrs. Qi, with her eyes wide and angry, patted her chest and said, "you bastard, you little bastard, have you said that..."


    "Mother Qi Ba Ye suddenly interrupted her words and stopped laughing.


    He wiped his face and said, "this time, it''s not just about the little girls of the Tang family. This is to make us shameless. Do you understand that? You should understand that Lu''s boat company is already owned by seven brothers. Whether it''s me or my sixth brother, almost all of us have shares in it. Do you understand what I say? I warned him not to make a bad idea. He gave me an idea last time, but did he listen? Now the result is almost on his own. "


    He was too lazy to pester his wife: "aunt, I know you love your son, but he is not a child. No one will take care of him. And this time Qi eight Ye''s face was cold: "he didn''t give me a face, I can''t do to repay good for evil."


    Turning around and leaving, Mrs. Zhou grabbed her nephew''s sleeve: "I know, I know Yuxuan was wrong, but it didn''t cause any bad effect, did it? Isn''t she OK? I can... "


    "Aunt!" He looked at Mrs. Zhou: "Why are you so naive! The point of the matter is not the little girl of the Tang family, but Zhou Yuxuan wants to take food from us, and it''s very mean. Can you do this to seven elder brothers today, can you kidnap my mother to deal with me


    After loosening Mrs. Zhou, he said seriously, "it''s no use for you to delay here. I will certainly not help you. And to be honest with you, I can''t help you. Brother seven doesn''t see me at all. "


    Mrs. Zhou sat down dispirited. Her son''s leg was interrupted. He didn''t know how many problems there were. Mr. Gu refused to see them at all. And Qi Baye''s side If he refused to help, she didn''t know what their family would look like next.


    "I don''t ask for anything else. I just want you to keep him alive. Just this." Mrs. Zhou murmured.


    "You can rest assured that you will. Seven brothers believe in Buddhism and don''t kill animals. "


    Mrs. Zhou was as if a big stone had fallen to the ground. She leaned weakly against the foot of the bed and whispered, "it''s good for people to live. Shanshan, fortunately, Shanshan is not at home, but she is not... "


    Qi Baye raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips. Finally, he did not say anything and turned away.


    At this time, Zhou Shanshan sat in the living room and sneezed constantly. She rubbed her face and said, "I don''t know who is talking about me."


    Dahda, she''s pale on her shoulders and her hair is long.


    Zhou Shanshan looked back and saw her and immediately asked, "Why are you so bad?"


    She vaguely heard her go out in the morning, and she said, "don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and looks at the time. It''s less than ten o''clock.


    She whispered, "I can''t sleep."


    She nestled on the sofa. Zhou Shanshan said, "aunt Shen has prepared breakfast. In the dining room, you can have some. Just now came a little friend named Yang Xiuyan. He had a fever. Aunt Shen was worried and took him to the hospital. "


    Tang Jiao asked: "how is he?"


    Zhou Shanshan: "should be very sick, poor see son."


    Tang Jiao: "OK, I see."


    She did not move, thought for a moment, and said, "Shanshan."


    Zhou Shanshan said, "do you eat apples? I''ll cut one for you


    She reached for the apple. Tang Jiao stopped her and said, "no, actually Tang Heng was rescued last night."


    Zhou Shanshan was relieved and asked again: "did you catch the bad guys? If he is really caught, he must not be let go. His heart is really vicious enoughZhou Shanshan waved her fist in indignation for a long time. Seeing her like this, Tang Jiao''s eyes flashed and her voice became lighter: "it''s Zhou Yuxuan."


    Zhou Shanshan is attacking that bad man! Confused by the four words, she hesitated and stammered, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao seriously: "your brother did it."


    With that, she did not say anything else, and went upstairs. It''s meaningless to say more at this time. Zhou Shanshan can only feel it by herself. She left the space for Zhou Shanshan, and Zhou Shanshan did not expect things like this.


    Reaction for a while, she almost do not want to rush upstairs, banging on Tang Jiao''s door, Tang Jiao opened the door, see her eyes red, but the whole person is still very strong hold up did not cry.


    "What about my brother now?" she asked


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "I don''t know. Should I be at home? Naturally, I don''t care about the person who tries to kidnap me. Although you don''t like to hear this, in fact, I will only applaud his death. "


    Zhou Shanshan bit her lips. She understood Tang Jiao''s mood, but it was painful.


    She thought about it and said seriously, "Tang Jiao, since something happened to my family, I can''t stay with you. Thank you for your care these days. I really... " Biting her lip, she said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect my brother would do such a thing. I''m really sorry for you."


    She made a deep bow.


    Tang Jiao took her arm and whispered, "he is him, you are you."


    Tang Jiao seriously: "as long as you take me as a friend, I will treat you as a close friend in the boudoir."


    She means something. Everything is mutual. If Zhou Shanshan wants to resent her because of this, she can''t help it. It''s just sad to lose a friend. But it''s not so sad, after all, many things have a cause and a result.


    Zhou Shanshan was not a silly girl. She nodded earnestly, "I know."


    She hugged Tang Jiao and whispered, "no matter what happens, you are my best friend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Shen Qing is not surprised that Zhou Shanshan left home. If she doesn''t go back, she is really surprised.


    Tang Jiao is not affected by what, she seems to be sleeping back to sleep, the whole spirit of a lot of people. Shen Qing sighed that she didn''t have breakfast. In the morning, Lianyi made a special trip to buy her soymilk fried dough sticks, but she didn''t eat much.


    "Uncle came back early today."


    Shen Qing was worried about her, but she didn''t say anything. She just said, "I heard that Zhou Yuxuan''s leg was broken."


    Tang Jiao Oh, no surprise, she said: "this is probably just a beginning."


    Shen Qing raised his eyebrows. He found that Tang Jiaozhen knew Gu Qiye very well. He pondered for a moment: "indeed, there are other movements there."


    Tang Jiao laughs, she is delicate and soft way: "I can pinch calculate?"


    Shen Qing glared at her and said, "it''s nonsense."


    Tang Jiao moved her neck and said, "uncle, I''ll go next door."


    Shen Qingleng for a moment, then said: "also right, people help us, always want to go over to thank."


    Tang Jiao laughed, nodded and said, "yes."


    Shen Qing is not willing to let Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun contact too much, but also know that their family Tang Jiao is a very decent girl, she definitely won''t be foolishly, so this is a lot of reassurance.


    He watched Tang Jiao go out and sighed.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, you in their family are really different from other girls. I don''t know whether it''s good or not. I just hope she can be happy, instead of being contaminated with so many worldly troubles. But it seems to be impossible.


    He sat down rubbing his temples, lost in thought.


    At this time, Tang Jiao had already entered Gu''s house. Gu Er Niu ran around Tang Jiao. She rubbed its head and said, "Er Niu missed me, right? I miss you too. I haven''t been taking a walk with you recently. I''ll take you out later. "


    Gu Er Niu: "Wang Wang Wang Wang."


    A little smart, stupid dog.


    Tang Jiao came into the door with a smile. Gu Tingyun went downstairs. He frowned slightly and said, "you have dog hair on your body."


    Tang Jiao was puzzled. Is it strange to have dog hair? Not only do they have it, but also they care about Erniu.


    Tang Jiao blinked and asked, "so?"


    So What about it?


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to say, "sit down."


    Tang Jiao asked again, "do you dislike me? Or do you dislike your family''s second girl? "


    She has some small accusations in her eyes. No matter who is accused, it is very wrong, very wrong, very wrong!


    Gu Tingyun wanted to laugh at her so inexplicable. He said, "No."


    He leaned back on the sofa and asked, "Why are you here at this time?"


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "miss you!"


    Gu Si retreats in silence I can''t hear you!


    Tang Jiao laughed and joked with Gu Tingyun: "it seems that the fourth elder brother can''t stand it."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows: "what you call is slip."


    Tang Jiao nodded, very sincere: "I am a good girl, polite. For example, I came here to thank you specially. If there was no seventh master, I might not have made this matter look like. But with you, everything will be very good and smooth. "


    Tang Jiao was smiling. Gu Tingyun looked at the little pear vortex in the corner of her mouth. The little pear vortex was faintly visible and half loud. He gave a long hum and said, "it''s like It makes sense. "


    Tang Jiao immediately: "nature makes sense."


    She supported her chin: "what does the seventh master think? Don''t you really think I''m here because I miss you? "


    Gu Tingyun rubbed the Buddha beads on his hand. The whole person had some light and cold breath. He raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "so I think I''m lying to me?"


    He leaned forward slightly, his fingers gently raised Tang Jiao''s chin, looked at her deeply, as if he could feel her breathing, his voice was very light like a feather sliding through her heart, "lie to me It will be punished. "


    Tang Jiao''s little hand caught his neck. Her eyes were bent and she was smiling: "what Punishment? Give me a kiss? "


    If she is really a bold girl, she dare not shout like her. But Gu Tingyun felt strange, as if she was not a bit bad. It is quite natural to say so.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, gently slipped her face, said: "tease me?"


    Tang Jiao closed her arms, two people closer a few minutes, she tilted her head, smile Yingying asked: "how? No way? "


    Gu Tingyun began to laugh. He looked at her eyes like this. His big black eyes were full of cunning. He nodded: "yes, you can do it. It''s just


    He pulled her away a little bit and said, "I''m not very interested in you."


    Tang Jiao:Gu Tingyun with a smile to let go of his hand, he put one hand on Tang Jiao''s small hand, pull her: "come again mischievous, I will tell your uncle and your mother."


    Tang Jiao''s black line, she said What do you mean


    Gu Tingyun was right and strong: "what are you sorry about? Let your mother take good care of you, a naughty girl. "


    Tang Jiao snorted, not willing.


    "A little annoying," she muttered


    Think about it again and add, "it''s pretty annoying."


    what did he make complaints about, he didn''t say what he was saying. He was lazy on the sofa, watching Tang Jiao Tucao, and could not understand why the little girl was so. But compared with many people, Tang Jiaozhen is free and easy, cheerful, sincere and comfortable.


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and turned back to the subject: "Zhou Shanshan is home."


    Gu Tingyun Oh, said: "normal."


    Tang Jiao said: "I thought about it for a long time this morning. Although Zhou Yuxuan is a pig, it seems that he can do it. But does he really have the courage to fight against you? As long as it involves the transfer of ships, it is necessary to show the real body, right? Is it thirteen o''clock? It''s so bold. Is there someone behind you? "


    Gu Tingyun gave a long hum and then looked at her with a smile: "so you come here to say these things to me?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, innocent very: "I can think of things, you can also think of it. I''m not for this, of course. I just said it casually. You know, I always want people to see if I''m right. Right? Can you understand me


    She was smiling, it was sweet to the heart.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "if I say that I don''t understand, you will cry if you die?"


    "Tang Yun''s face is crying, so she''s crying


    She is not like that. Gu Tingyun shakes her head helplessly and asks her, "you Do you want to see a movie? "


    Tang Jiao Yiyi, look up to see Gu Tingyun, see a movie?


    Gu Tingyun''s painting style does not match the style of movies. He said that watching movies?


    Tang Jiao''s confused appearance was really a little funny. Gu Tingyun got up and went to the cupboard to look for it, and then came back: "would you like to see a movie?"


    Tang Jiao a look, it is still quite a lot, she whispered: "did not expect that you even intend to go to the cinema with me."


    Gu Tingyun: "is


    He just gave it away. He didn''t intend to go there!


    "You are so sincere, I promise you."


    Tang Jiao looked over and said, "premiere."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "seems to be so?"


    In fact, he didn''t put it in his mind. He didn''t intend to go there. He just looked at Tang Jiao like this, but he couldn''t say that he would not accompany her.


    Tang Jiao chanted: "Jiangcheng beauty, this name is a bit vulgar."


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile, and he said, "do you still see it?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, of course: "look, of course, I haven''t seen the premiere yet! Will all the stars be here? I can see the big stars. "


    In this way, Tang Jiao found that her life is very simple, many things have not tried, a lot of time have not seen. Especially in the last life, PATA was killed by people all of a sudden. He didn''t get revenge and didn''t enjoy anything. People were killed in this way.


    Speaking of Who killed her in the last life?


    That is to say, in an instant, Tang Jiao immediately came back to her senses and said, "it''s tomorrow. That''s right. I''ll go to bed early tonight and take good care of my complexion. Hey, hey. "


    Her playful manner made Gu Tingyun want to laugh. He said, "OK, I''ll go tomorrow evening Pick you up at four? "


    Tang Jiao said clearly.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "you can take the rest and see what you give to your friends and classmates. It''s no use keeping it around. "


    Tang Jiao counted, there are more than ten or twenty, she solemnly sighed: "we can''t buy any if we want, but you don''t care about it. Sure enough, people are different. "


    Tang Jiao collected all the tickets for the premiere and said, "I''ll take them all. Don''t regret it."


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "don''t regret, you can give it to your classmates."


    To stay here is a piece of waste paper. In fact, he often receives various kinds of invitation cards, but he seldom participates in it. That is, this time, it suddenly reminds me that the little girl will like it. I didn''t expect to like it.


    "I''ll keep it for you later."


    Unconsciously, he said so directly.


    Tang Jiao meaningful smile out, and then whispered good.


    Seeing her bright smile, Gu Tingyun felt that if she could see such a clear smile all the time, it would make people feel a bit bright no matter what kind of life.


    Tang Jiao cheered: "then I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to do my hair and buy a new skirt. I want to look better than a female star."Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "in my eyes, you look better than anyone else."


    Tang Jiao raised her chin and asked with a smile: "yes Is it? "


    Blink, eye light flow, a little more delicate.


    Gu Tingyun: "I''ve heard enough good words. Can I go home? Look at your dark circles. It''s like a panda. "


    Tang Jiao:


    This man is really, as soon as he makes people comfortable, he is immediately obnoxious. As expected, he will not please girls. No wonder she was a loner in her previous life, and only a smart person like her could like this kind of person, right? Ordinary people really want to retreat with one more look. It''s boring!


    She put out her tongue, turned her head and said, "you know what? The biggest characteristic of you is that you can''t talk sweet to girls. But that''s your strength again. "


    Gu Tingyun raises eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao laughs: "you can be venomous to others, so no one wants you. Then you''ll beg me to like you. You know who I am? What about the beautiful young girl with beautiful youth


    Gu Tingyun stares at Tang Jiao and is silent for a moment. He seems to think of something. Half a ring, he agrees: "yes, youth is beautiful and vigorous. It''s really good."


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Didn''t you say anything bad?


    Gu Tingyun said: "people who live in darkness and pain always want to grasp the light and vitality that can be seen. But I don''t know that this kind of light is not suitable for me. Or know, but do not want to admit, do not want to refuse, also want to close, may harm people. But I can''t control myself. "


    Tang Jiao frowned slightly and said, "are you ok? Did you take the wrong medicine


    She pinched Gu Tingyun''s face. Ouch, he pinched him all the time. In turn, she felt different immediately!


    She said, "don''t talk nonsense. What kind of deep young man do you pretend to be! How many people are not as good as you! I didn''t see that AI acid would lose her teeth. You are very happy, OK? "


    Tang Jiao said: "people, to be optimistic, you are not optimistic. I hope to find a sense of fart from someone else. "


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyes: "less swearing."


    Tang Jiao was surprised and asked, "I didn''t say that..."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her sophistry, but she laughed out, "you!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled out: "I said the most right."


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment and nodded in a meaningful way So it is. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Tang Jiao really gave the tickets for the premiere to her classmates and friends.


    In fact, Tang Jiao gave them all to Li Yunchao and Xu Jing. She also declared that she would not go with them, which made them laugh and cry.


    Although she graduated, Li Yunchao''s personality is just like this. She has the contact information of almost all her classmates. Tang Jiao didn''t show up, but many people received tickets from "Tang Jiao".


    At this time, Tang Jiao was choosing clothes with them. Xu Jing watched Tang Jiao choose clothes and said, "are you really not with us?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "not only not with you, see me do not come up to say hello, as did not see good."


    Li Yunchao and Xu Jing both sprayed, but they were helpless. Li Yunchao said, "you are a man who values color over friends."


    Tang Jiao shook her head, very seriously: "actually not. It''s just a different point. If we go out together, even if we meet the seventh master, I will not dump him and join you. "


    No matter what Tang Jiao said is true or false, Li Yunchao held her: "look at you scared, I''m just saying it casually. In fact, it''s nothing. If you are reliable, I''m happy for you


    It''s not reliable. Who knows? She only knows that being a person is just trying to be happy.


    She chose a dress: "I''ll try it on."


    Tang Jiao was in a good mood and tried the skirt to come out and turn around: "is it good-looking?"


    Xu Jing thumbs up.


    Tang Jiao saw two people around her and said, "how can I feel like standing in the middle of you, like a flower bone flower."


    Li Yunchao: "you are huaguduo. I think this one looks good too. Try it. "


    Tang Jiao ah, took the clothes, but was obedient.


    Inexplicably, she felt that someone was looking at her. Tang Jiao turned her head and looked at her in the direction of her eyes. She raised her eyebrows. It was a coincidence that she saw Huo Xiao here. Huo Xiao looked at her from a distance and reached for a sign with her. This is also a greeting, Tang Jiao smile, turned into the fitting room.


    When she came out again, she saw that everyone looked strange. Tang Jiao asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    All weird?


    Li Yunchao: "the suit on you and the one you just tried were bought."


    Tang Jiao: "ah..."


    Li Yunchao: "it''s the person who said hello to you just now. He''s gone."


    Tang Jiao: "ah..."


    What kind of play is this big brother?


    "We don''t know what''s going on, and it looks a little scary, no matter what we say." Xu Jing whispered.


    Tang Jiao deeply took a breath, regardless of those, "forget it, pay money to take away, the other later."


    Li Yunchao is a little confused. They really don''t understand what happened to the man just now, and Looks terrible? A bad look. And normal people, who would take two men in black.


    "Tang Jiao, will it cause trouble?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, laughed and said slowly, "nothing! He''s probably trying to reciprocate? I''ll see you in the evening


    Xu Jing debunked Tang Jiao: "you said you had to pretend you didn''t know each other."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "is pretending not to know, but do not know also meet? What''s more... "


    She put her arms around one and said with a smile: "besides, I''m just joking! Can''t you see that? "


    When the three left together, Xu Jing was a little excited: "I have never seen the premiere. I don''t know if there is a big star. This time I heard that there is a new actress, Yuan Feifei."


    Don jiaodun steps: "she is the leading role?"


    Xu Jing was helpless. She didn''t know anything about it. She took the premiere as the place for her appointment?


    Li Yun Chao followed Tucao: "how much do you make complaints about?"


    Tang Jiao has a flat mouth.


    Li yunchaowen Judo: "the leading actor is Ye Jing. Yuan Feifei is the second female and the first male is Jiang Yu. "


    Tang Jiao said Except yuan Feifei, no one else knows!


    She showed her hand: "whatever you want."


    Tang Jiao didn''t go shopping outside for a long time. She didn''t delay buying clothes. She made an appointment with Mr. Gu at 4:00 p.m., but it was not good to be late.


    But after coming back, Tang Jiao didn''t change clothes immediately. Instead, she sat on the sofa and looked at the clothes thrown on the bed.


    Four leaves into the door to see their own miss has not changed clothes, she whispered: "Miss, it''s three thirty, you don''t change clothes?"


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and hesitated whether to change the clothes from Huo Xiao. In fact, Gu Tingyun also sent her clothes, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, there was a saying at the beginning. But Huo Xiao gave her something for nothing Although she saved Huo Xiao, she always felt different.


    One yard to one yard.


    "Miss?"


    Siye doesn''t understand. Miss seems to have been sitting there quietly since she came back. She asked softly, "Miss, it''s clothes Is there a problem? "Otherwise, miss, why are you staring at me all the time!


    Tang Jiao thought for a long time, and finally decided: "go to the cabinet and find out the black skirt."


    She quickly changed her skirt and straightened her hair. She didn''t cut her hair this summer. Her long hair was braided into a braid. She simply threw some powder on it. Tang Jiao went downstairs quickly.


    Gu Tingyun hasn''t arrived yet. Tang Jiao wears high-heeled shoes and sighs: "I haven''t worn high-heeled shoes for a long time. I feel I''m not used to it."


    She tried to walk around the house. Gu Tingyun saw her walking around the living room before she entered the door. The Black Knee Length black dress showed her more and more white and her skin was better than snow. Tang Jiao was not tall, but her body proportion was excellent. Her white and straight legs were very slender, and the golden small high-heeled shoes made her posture excellent.


    For some reason, Gu Tingyun suddenly felt that he wanted to smoke very much. He was very clean and self disciplined, and seldom did so. Whether he smoked or drank alcohol, he always exercised extra restraint. As is the case today, there was no such thing.


    Now he just wants to lean on where he smokes like this, looks at her, doesn''t go anywhere, does nothing, just looks like this to feel 10000 good.


    Gu Tingyun thinks that he is a contradictory person. He doesn''t know what kind of feeling he has for Tang Jiao. Xu is like, Xu is other But to be fair, he clearly knew that he and Tang Jiao were not suitable.


    His background is complex, and Tang Jiao, a little girl, has two different life paths. If he is with Tang Jiao, in fact, Tang Jiao has to face a very complicated life. He can do all he can to protect her. But she Would you like to live like that?


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t know, but he knows he can''t do it now. He knows he can''t get too close to Tang Jiao, so he can''t help it.


    He even told himself that even if he had no closer relationship with her, it would be best to protect her under his wings.


    It''s contradictory. It''s hard to control.


    He found it hard to control yourself sometimes.


    Tang Jiao looked back and saw Gu Tingyun standing at the door looking at her. She raised her lips and gave a sweet smile. Then she said softly, "I didn''t expect that we are still in a good heart."


    Gu Tingyun is dressed in black, so is she.


    Gu Tingyun stretched out his hand, compared with an invitation, and said, "beautiful lady, please?"


    Tang Jiao laughed and took Gu Tingyun''s arm. She said, "let''s go."


    Gu Tingyun glanced at her high-heeled shoes and said, "in fact, you don''t have to wear high-heeled shoes


    Although he seems to mean well, Tang Jiao doesn''t like to hear it. It means that she is short. She said, "but I''m still young and will grow tall."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and gave a long cry.


    Sure enough, the little girl cares about her looks and her height.


    The premiere will be held at Meihua Grand Theater. The car arrives slowly and a doorman opens the door immediately.


    It is said that Gu Tingyun has arrived in person, and the investors and the director are welcome together. There are also two female stars in the same company. Tang Jiao takes a look at it. It seems that in order to symbolize the box office rainbow, the two leading characters are all in red, and the leading role is Ye Jingming. The female No.2, Yuan Feifei, is full of red, but she tends to be gentle and charming.


    Investors are smiling, please: "seven masters drive to visit, we are really pengbeishenghui."


    Gu Tingyun let Tang Jiao hold him. With a smile, he said, "my little neighbor wants to come. I happen to be OK. I''m just a driver."


    We are tacitly ambiguous smile, the original Seven masters can also be drivers.


    However, although Tang Jiao is young, but compared with the two female stars is not bad, even a black also appears to be very dazzling. If so, it is not surprising that the seventh master chose Tang Jiao.


    "Seven masters, Miss Tang, please."


    The two entered the scene. The film had not yet started. It seemed like a reception. Tang Jiao glanced at her and saw that several of her classmates were present. The party was very big, so it was not unexpected. She winked at Xu Jing and Li Yunchao, the leaders, and then began to laugh.


    As soon as Gu Tingyun entered the door, someone came up to greet him. Gu Tingyun responded lightly. Tang Jiao could see the indifference in his expression. As expected, Gu Qiye was still the seventh master she knew.


    "Brother Qi, I didn''t expect you to come too. I thought that only I could be here!" Qi Baye''s voice was loud, and when he saw Gu Tingyun, he yelled.


    Tang Jiao raises eyebrows.


    Gu Tingyun: "you are in a good mood."


    Qi eight Ye laughs: "that is, no matter what also can''t delay me to have fun, have no way, the person is so worthless."


    Gu Tingyun if there seems to be no smile, two people tacitly do not say more about the Zhou family.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what they meant, but they didn''t say much. Naturally, she would not talk much.


    A noisy voice came from the door. Tang Jiao looked back and saw that it was Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao''s sight fell on her clothes and pursed her mouth.Huo Xiao''s face is too cold, although the organizers are very careful, but the smile on his face is quite embarrassing. Looking back, she gave yuan Feifei a look. She immediately stepped forward gently and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoye, I''ve heard about your name for a long time. I''ve always admired you. You don''t have a guide in Shanghai this time? I don''t know if you think it''s appropriate for a young girl to fit in? "


    She blinked with a touch of tenderness.


    Many people around have enjoyed yuan Feifei''s beauty, and immediately began to smile with profound meaning.


    Huo Xiao glanced at Yuan Feifei, and Yuan Feifei''s voice became softer: "why don''t we finish tonight and I''ll do my best to be the host of the earth?"


    Huo Xiao expression indifference, finally open a mouth: "roll."


    There was an immediate freeze around.


    Tang Jiao stood not far or near. Although she didn''t hear it clearly, she heard it vaguely and immediately laughed. She is also quite exquisite, drooping her head, the small pear vortex is looming.


    Qi eight Ye sighs: "this person still as always does not please the person likes, the beauty''s face does not give."


    As he spoke, he saw Huo Xiao go to the other side. He stood in the corner by himself, exuding that no one was allowed to enter. Then he took a glass of wine. It seemed that it was not normal, and he dried it directly.


    Qi Baye: "what is this man doing here? How does it feel like a smash? "


    Don''t think so. Other people are the same. Huo Xiao is a little strange!


    Gu Tingyun suddenly said, "ah you, let''s go and say hello to Huo Xiao?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t matter, but the relationship between them is very strange! It doesn''t look like a friend, but it has a lot to do with it.


    "I''ll go too." Qi Baye really doesn''t know how to look at people.


    The three people came to Huo Xiao''s side, and Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Xiaoye was still interested in films, but I didn''t know whether he was interested in movies or people."


    What he said was obvious to be naked!


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "can you manage it?"


    Gu Tingyun''s rare smile was not as gentle as usual, but her voice was quite cold: "I can''t control it, but I should be prudent."


    Huo Xiao asked: "dare to ask, do you have discretion? What you say and what you do is really different. "


    He sneered: "Gu Tingyun, you are quite boring."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun looked at each other, and Tang Jiao could feel the crackling sparks. It''s really possible to fight in the next moment.


    Gu Tingyun used to laugh at everyone, whether he liked it or not. But Huo Xiao is not, it seems very straightforward to show their own emotions.


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t talk at this time. After all, she was a kind-hearted girl. Seeing that Qi Ba Ye has been slowly retreating to get out of the Arctic Circle, if she doesn''t speak up, she is afraid that the two will fight.


    In order to avoid humiliation, Tang Jiaoqing cleared her throat. She said clearly: "you two are over 50 years old. Do you want to fight here?"


    Gu Tingyun picked his eyebrows and asked slowly, "over 50 years old?"


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile: "how? I was wrong? "


    Really No,


    Gu Tingyun laughs out, "also, quarrel too fall a part, quarrel is inferior to begin."


    Tang Jiao:


    Oh, hey, I didn''t mean that!


    Huo Xiao looked down at her smile, bright and beautiful, like a fairy.


    After a moment''s silence, he turned around and walked into the corridor. He closed the door behind his back hand and lit a cigarette directly.


    Tang Jiao looked at Huo Xiao and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    She found that she didn''t understand what these men meant at all. Gu Tingyun calm: "nothing."


    He put his hand on her shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    "Tang Jiao, you are a pest." A sharp female voice sounded, and a girl in red rushed over. Although she didn''t know what was going on with her, the scene was suddenly quiet. This kind of drama is not very common. It seems that all the people hold their breath and quietly look at the situation in front of them.


    Tang Jiao looked at Tang Zhenzhen in front of her, but she didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Tang Zhenzhen came with her boyfriend, who was her classmate, and promised to marry her in the future.


    But who would have thought that she would see Tang Jiao here and think of all kinds of rights and wrongs in her family, she was so angry that she really wanted to expose the true face of this little witch in front of everyone.


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t believe this little girl. She''s the most vicious. She''s not a good person." Tang Zhenzhen can not see Tang Jiao around such an excellent man, by what? Why does she have such a high status boyfriend? She must have used the fox spirit''s method, must have been.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows. He turned his head and looked at the organizer. His eyes were sharp and deep. They were so excited that they immediately knew that it was not appropriate. "Miss, please leave."


    Tang Zhenzhen was very angry: "what I said is true. She never let go of her family. Tang Heng is still in the hospital. She... "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said slowly, "isn''t Tang Heng in the hospital because she wants to cover her kidnapper boyfriend Zhou Yuxuan? If she didn''t want to cover Zhou Yuxuan, how could she be injured? It''s you, Tang Zhenzhen. You know that her mother Hu Ruyu cheated your brother into stealing the money from her family. How can we accept Tang Heng? You are not afraid that Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng sing the double reed! To be honest, I''ve never seen you without a brain like that. "


    Tang Jiao can never give people any face, but a paragraph of words swept countless people.


    When people heard such a secret, they whispered at once.


    Tang Zhenzhen''s face suddenly became ugly. Although it was important to listen to gossip, no one wanted to offend Gu Tingyun. Immediately, someone invited Tang Zhenzhen out. It was just a small episode, and soon recovered her calm.


    However, many people feel that Tang Jiao still has some means, not to mention those messy things, which are reasonable and unreasonable, they do not put it in their heart. The main reason is that Gu Tingyun really dotes on Tang Jiao. Even if he doesn''t say anything, his attitude explains everything.


    Tang Jiao herself is a good laugh. She sighs: "I always feel that every time I appear, I will create a lot of topics for people. If there is any activity in the future, if there is a lack of popularity, you can go to me directly. Anyway, people who always hate me will be in trouble. What a sensational effect. "


    Gu Tingyun is really crying and laughing, but seeing that Tang Jiao has not been affected, her mood is still very good.


    He said, "just be happy."


    Tang Jiao ouch, said: "you should show a little dislike, so that we can see more good plays."


    Looking at the mischievous appearance of the ghost spirit, Gu Tingyun rubs Tang Jiao''s head.


    A good hairstyle is so disordered that Tang Jiao: "it is..."


    What if you want to fight? I can''t bear to destroy my hairstyle.


    She flattened her mouth and went to the bathroom alone.


    She straightened her hair in front of the mirror. After finishing, she showed a brilliant smile.


    "Er..." There was a groan.Tang Jiao a Leng, immediately erect the ear.


    The voice soon disappeared. Tang Jiao stood there motionless. She didn''t think that it was a wild mandarin duck who ran to the women''s toilet. The sound just now seemed to be weak. She bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and took a step forward.


    If ordinary people, this time has long eluded, but Tang jiaopian is a bold.


    There was another sound. She immediately stepped forward and stopped at the door of a toilet. After thinking about it, she directly opened the door of the toilet But in an instant, someone attacked her immediately. Tang Jiao flashed by quickly. The man saw her and whispered: "Tang, Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao also see clearly who attacks her, unexpectedly is Duanmu Jingyu.


    Duanmu Jingyu''s whole body is full of wounds, and the whole person''s face is pale. He is not a lethal weapon to attack her, but a broom in the toilet, which makes Tang Jiao pass by. Otherwise, he would be disgusted to death.


    "Why are you here?" she frowned


    Duanmu Jingyu, a bruised man, sat on the ground, leaning on the toilet, "you, you go."


    Tang Jiao did not move, she asked: "someone is after you?"


    Although she did not have much contact with Duanmu family in her last life, but I don''t know why, she is able to distinguish the difference between two Duanmu Jingyu. Compared with that one''s gloomy, this one looks like a fool.


    Moreover, she has only been in touch with this Duanmu Jingyu in her whole life, and can recognize her. It can be seen that this is the man who came to Shanghai from the beginning to wear a big sculpture.


    Tang Jiao immediately came to the window, saw the windowsill also has the blood, she said: "someone pursues to kill you."


    Tang Yujing doesn''t even want to be a bad person when he nods, but he doesn''t want to be a bad person.


    "You go."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "well, you should be careful."


    Turn around and go.


    Seeing that Tang Jiao really left, Duanmu Jing Yu was muddled for a while, and then murmured: "a girl who has no sympathy."


    Although it is really don''t want Tang Jiao to cause trouble here, but people go directly, he is really a little lonely.


    Tang Jiao went out of the door and stood at the door of the bathroom for a while. There were not many people here. Everyone was in the reception, but no one would come here. Maybe because of the cinema, the lights in the corridor are very dim. Tang Jiao went to the end of the corridor, looked at the terrain, and saw a waiter coming to this side. He was tall and eager.


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "waiter."


    The man was stunned and immediately said, "Hello, miss, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and whispered, "that Can you take a look at the bathroom? I seem to hear something strange and dare not go in. "


    The waiter was stunned and immediately stepped a little faster: "good lady."


    He didn''t care about anything else and came to the toilet quickly. Duanmu Jingyu heard Tang Jiao''s voice and scolded his mother. He tried to hold himself up. When he was about to stand up for defense, he heard a burst of door outside, and then the sound of landing.


    Duanmu Jingyu said:


    Tang Jiao appeared in front of him again, "is this the person who pursues you?"


    Duanmu Jingyu said: Sure enough, God does not deceive me, Tang Jiao or that Tang Jiao, very cruel.


    "You change his clothes and go out as a waiter."


    Duanmu Jingyu: "but my face..."


    Tang Jiao took out the powder from her childhood bag. Fortunately, she was ready to make up her own makeup. "Hurry up, I''ll wipe your face for you. You can leave quickly when the crowd starts to mess up."


    Duanmu Jingyu really did not think that Tang Jiao would help him. He had always thought that Tang Jiao was not a good girl, but now such a difficult time, she did not hesitate to help him.


    He took a deep breath and said, "thank you very much."


    Tang Jiao: "don''t make nonsense, remember to thank me."


    Duanmu Jingyu said:


    Tang Jiao quickly help Duanmu Jing Yu wipe his face, cover up the scar on his face, "after leaving, hide well."


    Duanmu Jingyu said: "this is the secret between us. If one day you see me, I can''t say that you helped me to make up, it means that Duanmu Jingyu is fake."


    He gnashed his teeth: "one day, I will kill that little beast."


    Tang Jiao stopped her movements and suddenly said, "do you have a place to go? Or do you have anyone to trust? "


    Duanmu Jingyu: No


    He did not, his relatives can betray themselves, he really did not.


    Tang Jiao: "you go to Jining night school. At nine o''clock every night, our family manager will pick up my mother there. You can hide in the trunk. If you can believe it, hide it with me. "


    Pause, of course: "how to go, how to hide, you have to find your own way."Duanmu: "Yumu Thank you, Tang Jiao. Thank you


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes and said, "let''s go." She looked down and said, "this man?"


    Duanmu Jingyu: "you go, I''ll deal with it."


    Tang Jiao nodded and quickly left the bathroom. She went to the door of the hall and took a deep breath. Just as she was about to open the door, the door was opened. Tang Jiao Yi Yi, said: "how did you come here?"


    Gu Tingyun closed the door behind him. He looked down at Tang Jiao and said, "I don''t trust you. Come and have a look."


    Tang Jiao immediately laughed and said in a soft voice, "it turns out that seven masters are really inseparable from me for a moment."


    Gu Tingyun approached Tang Jiao a little bit. He looked down at her and gently slid his fingers on her face: "good girl You can''t play a man. "


    Tang Jiao seized his wrist and asked softly, "do you think it''s appropriate for you to do this action when you are talking? Gu Tingyun, you are really at odds with each other. "


    Gu Tingyun leaned her against the wall and asked, "so? How about it? "


    Tang Jiao duzui: "the most cowardly is you. I like what I like to die, but I don''t want to say it. Are you jealous of Huo Xiao today


    She slightly raised her head, beautiful neck and clavicle are particularly clear.


    Gu Tingyun has deep eyes.


    Tang Jiao provocatively said: "Lao Gu, it''s very good for me to like you as a young girl like me. When I see someone else, you will regret it. You know, I have a life-saving grace to Huo Xiao! I guess he thought that I fell from the sky like a fairy daughter and saved him and water. He fell in love with me at first sight. "


    She''s talking nonsense.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her. Her long and thick eyelashes moved gently like a fan. A shadow fell on her eyelashes. Her small face was ruddy and innocent, but a pair of apricot eyes had a sly look, as if everything was under her control. It was the big eyes that betrayed her.


    He slowly bent down and leaned against Tang Jiao''s ear and whispered, "well, who do you want to save now? Yeah? Little troublemaker. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Gu Tingyun gathered in Tang Jiao''s side and whispered, "you have a bloody smell."


    Tang Jiao eyes light flicker, then quietly said: "women''s things, you don''t understand."


    Even though the light in the corridor was dim, Tang Jiao still saw Gu Tingyun''s face slowly red. Somehow, Tang Jiao was happy and said she was not happy. She bit her lip and moved forward a little bit: "so who do you think I''m going to help? Is there anyone else in the cinema who needs help? "


    She put her hand around his neck and whispered, "are you strange?"


    Is it strange? They all know it well. Gu Tingyun eased up quickly. He looked at Tang Jiao with a smile and said, "lying is not a good girl."


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly, her little hand naughtily ordered his neck, said: "do I have?"


    Gu Tingyun separated from Tang Jiao with an action. He took Tang Jiao''s hand and said softly, "go."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked where to go.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled: "it''s natural to go back to the cinema."


    They walked out of the corridor together. How many people paid attention to the situation here and looked at them vaguely.


    Gu Tingyun swept a circle. Huo Xiao was no longer there. He came and went in a hurry. Many people are a little confused, but he has some speculation in his heart. He grabbed Tang Jiao''s wrist and suddenly thought, if Huo Xiao robbed Tang Jiao one day, what should he do?


    Tang Yun didn''t want to know that when he was just joking, Tang Ting didn''t want to make a joke. However, he didn''t want to make a joke.


    Huo Xiao He pays too much attention to Tang Jiao.


    "When will you go to Peiping?"


    Tang Jiao belted and said, "Peking? The day after tomorrow, what? Would you like to go with me? "


    With a smile, she asked, "what kind of birthday party are you going to Beiping?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "I will go back to my grandmother''s birthday party in advance tomorrow. I will not go with you. If I don''t go to Peiping, I will contact you."


    Tang Jiao soft glutinous said good.


    "How many days are you in Peiping?"


    Tang Jiao: "seven days."


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment and said, "maybe we can come back together."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "that''s wonderful."


    Seeing the movie coming into play, Ye Jing, the leading actor, is a little cramped, looking left and right. Aware of them, they looked over the line of sight, convergence look, into the field.


    Tang Jiao and their position is very good, she took Gu Tingyun to sit in the first row, the first row is basically some celebrities. Qi eight ye came over and whispered in Gu Tingyun''s ear. Gu Tingyun nodded, and then everyone made a good movie.


    Although Tang Jiao was very close, she didn''t recognize what they said. Qi Baye was very careful.


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying staring at the screen, the screen immediately appears so large font - Jiangcheng beauty.


    A little trendy story, a beautiful rich girl tried to leave the old school family, but even after reading books and having her own favorite people, she couldn''t get rid of the family.


    Ye Jing and Yuan Feifei play a pair of sisters in this family. They are strong and gentle. They both like a man and want to leave the family. Finally, female No.1 made constant efforts and finally separated from the family. However, female No.2 stepped on the road of the greatest tragedy in fate because of the constant concession.


    A lot of people are still excited about this kind of movie.


    Tang Jiao is no expression, from the beginning to the end, the expression has been indifferent.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "don''t you like it?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "I don''t like it or not. I don''t have many romantic cells."


    Gu Tingyun thought of this small, demon, refined, teasing and human appearance. She didn''t believe what she said at the moment. He gave a meaningful smile. Seeing that the main creator had already come to the stage and began to thank him, Tang Jiaotie said in Gu Tingyun''s ear: "to be honest, although yuan Feifei is also very annoying, I think she looks better than Ye Jing."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t imagine that one day he would discuss with a little girl which actress was better at one of the premieres. It''s always a little strange to think about it now.


    "In my opinion, they are no different," he said


    Tang Jiao lost her smile and nodded her head and said, "of course, because I am such a beautiful woman sitting beside you, you naturally look at other people all the same. After all, you are not blind."


    Gu Tingyun does not wait to respond, just see the Qi eight ye that side spurts.


    He said, "Miss Tang, what gives you such an illusion? You are very confident. "


    Tang Jiao pretty: "is not an illusion, you can ask seven ye, he is such a straightforward person will not lie."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "right?"


    Gu Tingyun finally laughed. He nodded: "it''s really beautiful."Tang Jiao is not that kind of big beauty with all kinds of amorous feelings. She is even more exquisite and dazzling. She is very outstanding with the delicate breath of some rich ladies.


    Qi eight master Tucao: "he certainly will not say you are not beautiful, to make complaints about your beauty, you will say he is blind."


    Tang Jiao immediately to Gu Tingyun sajiao: "seven ye, you see, he bullied me."


    Gu Tingyun meaningful smile: "don''t give me face."


    Qi eight Ye is to see, his seven elder brother this is old house fire, did not cure! On weekdays, I can''t see such a person who pays more attention to color than friends, but now it seems that it''s true at all, tut tut! No eyes!


    He is no longer obnoxious here, or decisively withdraw: "I can not afford to avoid, I go I go."


    He was about to get up and leave. Seeing his manner, Gu Tingyun opened his mouth and said, "take your time."


    Qi eight Ye''s ambiguous smile, then said: "Hey, wait for another day we brothers son nag, I am..." A glance at Tang Jiao stops the topic.


    He gave the stage a smile and left immediately.


    Tang Jiao said, "when shall we go?"


    She asked smartly, and Gu Tingyun laughed: "you can go when you want to go."


    Tang Jiao directly: "now it''s OK. There are many people in a moment."


    She doesn''t like to crowd around.


    Gu Tingyun immediately got up and said, "let''s go."


    Tang Jiao found that, in fact, they are going through the exclusive channel, even if it is a meeting, people are also separated.


    They get on the car together. Before they start, they see Ye Jing come out of it and go straight to Qiba Ye''s car. Tang Jiao black line, then said: "it is really shameless."


    Gu Tingyun surprised to see Tang Jiao: "you don''t like Ye Jing?"


    This changed Tang Jiao to be surprised, she said: "but what I said is Qi eight Ye."


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to smile. He said, "I have forgotten what kind of character you are."


    He started the car.


    Tang Jiao: "what do you think Hu Yici and their plan, just looking for such a man, won''t it really hurt?"


    An abusive man, clinging to the left and right, is not afraid to catch any flowers ~ willow ~ disease, think of here Tang Jiao feel very sick. Her preference is very obvious. Gu Tingyun doesn''t look at Tang Jiao and drives safely, but says, "some people have different demands. Do you think they don''t know who Lao Ba is? But knowing, it''s not what they care about. Compared with the scenery and money that Laoba can bring them, they may be willing to


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "there are always people who are not like this. Don''t mention others, Hu Yici really loves him


    Gu Tingyun refused to comment.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "don''t you think so?"


    Gu Tingyun is meaningful: "maybe it is, maybe it is not. I never make assumptions, but it is undeniable that the status of Lao Ba brings Hu Yici more than she wants. This is the reason why she is still with him knowing that he will not be loyal to him. Everyone is responsible for themselves, no matter who it is. "


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her and said, "like you, do you know what you are doing? Do you know what it means to pursue me? Maybe in the future you will regret it and think I am a boring person


    Tang Jiao asked, "how do you know I don''t know what I''m doing? What''s more, Gu Tingyun, who says I''m after you? Don''t think too well. Narcissism. "


    Gu Tingyun:


    Tang Jiao lies on the car and whispers: "the car behind Have you followed us all the time


    She laughed even more: "always talking to me, don''t want me to notice the fear?"


    Gu Tingyun asked, "are you not afraid?"


    Tang Jiao sneered: "what am I afraid of, aunt?"


    She directly with some excitement: "I haven''t started with anyone for a long time, I feel a little bit unable to restrain myself! Hey, hey. "


    Gu Tingyun said helplessly: "fighting is not good."


    Tang Jiao blinked and thought she was a little innocent. She was sent to the door automatically. If she didn''t do it, she was sorry for God. After all, God sent people here.


    But she was a good one: "what do you say?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "guess who it is?"


    Tang Jiao naturally did not know who it was, but according to the Convention, she was very sure: "it must be aimed at you, not at me!"


    Gu Tingyun nodded. This can not be refuted, but he said: "since it is aimed at me, then my decision is to let them follow, we should go our own way. It''s a bit out of place to start business rashly. "


    Tang Jiao has no choice but to show her hands. This brother is too compassionate.


    The car was quickly delivered to Gu''s home. Gu Tingyun sent Tang Jiao home. Tang Jiao poked her head out of the door and confirmed again and again, "those people didn''t follow up."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "maybe They don''t dare to come after you? After all, the people living here are not ordinary people. "Tang Jiao sneered.


    "Good, go back and have a good rest."


    Tang Jiao, er, glanced at her car, and then closed the door.


    She came to the trunk, knocked, and then opened the trunk. Duanmu Jingyu was about to faint. He was angry: "big sister."


    Tang Jiao: "can you climb out by yourself?"


    Duanmu Jingyu wants to die and die, "may, can choke."


    Tang Jiao quickly covered the trunk, and then went into the room. Shen Qing listened to her niece finish, rubbed her temple, and sighed: "can you not pick up big animals casually?"


    Tang Jiao aggrieved face, light voice way: "I also can''t see him let a person whole die."


    Shen Qing thought for a while and sighed, "go, always get it back first."


    Because of Shen Qing''s big physique, he could not get in Duanmu Jingyu. He placed Duanmu Jingyu in the guest room and said, "look at your wound..."


    "No doctor." Duanmu Jingyu immediately: "can''t find a doctor, someone is after me."


    Tang Jiao calmly asked, "the fake one?"


    Duanmu Jingyu nodded: "yes, that''s my brother." With a sneer, he said, "my father''s concubine''s little bastard, he thought he had read a book. He''s going to kill me instead. "


    Shen Qing as like as two peas, "never heard of two Duchess of your family.


    He traveled from south to north, and the news was even better. Even if he didn''t do this, many news were clear.


    Duanmu Jingyu said: "of course, it''s hard to say that my mother and her mother are twin sisters. I''m going to lead my brother-in-law''s bitch. "


    Speaking of this, I was so angry that I vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Both their family and ours have a good reputation and can''t afford to lose the man, so it''s hidden. We share the same identity, but he uses it very little. Because my grandfather and grandmother hated their mother and son very much, they lived in the old house in the countryside. Later, he was sent to Tokyo to study abroad, which was rarely seen. In fact, his name was Duanmu Jingan. "


    Tang Jiao suddenly realized.


    "No wonder!"


    No wonder it''s like this. It''s clear from such a look.


    "He''s going to kill you instead, but you are brothers. Can''t your family tell?" It''s not Tang Jiao''s curiosity, but she can''t help thinking about the past life.


    A previous life, she thought carefully, Duanmu family seems to be in addition to Duanmu Jingyu There was no one else.


    Is it possible that the man was killed?


    At such a thought, Tang Jiao was a little chilly. Rao was not a gentle little girl. She felt a little cold when she thought of such a terrible scene.


    "We didn''t know he was back. He came back secretly and cheated me to Shanghai with my uncle, whom my uncle trusted very much. He''s been grilling me these days in order to know some details about my life. If I can''t escape, I believe I will die in his hands. And I have to get back. I have to get back. He is a white cow who has harmed me. He must be harming my mother there. No one who is a mother can''t recognize his son. If he wants to pretend to be me, he will hurt my mother. I have to go back to Fengtian city. "


    Although Duanmu Jingyu is very weak, he still wants to go back as soon as possible. As long as he goes back, he can turn the tide back.


    "I''ll try to get you back."


    Shen Qing said: "I will help you, but you must swear that you can''t tell anyone who is helping you. We don''t want to make trouble. This time, it''s just because you''ve already provoked this. "


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately: "I swear, if I say who saved me, I will not die."


    Made an oath, Duanmu Jingyu didn''t hold back after all. He thought of Tang Jiao and asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    He thought that the relationship with Tang Jiao was not good, and he really did not understand the reason why Tang Jiao would do so. He doesn''t think that people are interested in him. It''s really abnormal to be crazy to have such beautiful men as Gu Tingyun and Qi Ba standing there.


    He said, "if you don''t want to say..."


    Tang Jiao: "because I hate that fake, do not want him to occupy the nest."


    Duanmu Jing Yu Meng forced face: "ah?"


    Tang Jiao: "although I don''t know him, I''ve seen that face from afar. I hate it more than you. So I don''t want him to take over the magpie''s nest. "


    "That''s it How capricious


    "Don''t you want to be saved, don''t you?"


    She patted Duanmu Jingyu''s head: "call me elder sister later!"


    Duanmu Jingyu said:


    Tang Jiao: "you are quite ignorant of the times, you..."


    "Big sister, big sister!" Duanmu Jingyu immediately: "big sister, big sister, big sister!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled, "that''s good!"


    She seemed to think of something and said, "where did you stay last time? Why not go this time? You don''t believe him? "Duanmu Jingyu tut: "he signed a contract with our family last time with two secrets of Duanmu Jingyu. He talked about a lot of conditions. Can I believe him? I''m not stupid. "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and gave a meaningful sigh.


    It turns out that seven masters or seven masters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Seeing Tang Jiao go home, Gu Tingyun quickly turns around and drives away again.


    Instead of entering his home, he drove to a warehouse on the bank, where many people were already there.


    As soon as Gu Tingyun''s car arrived, Gu Si immediately stepped forward and opened the door: "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun looked at the car parked on one side and sneered, "where are the people?"


    Gu Si: "controlled."


    Gu Tingyun went to the warehouse. Several people in the warehouse had been tied there. When Gu Tingyun entered the door, he saw that several people had been beaten to pieces of dust. He looked at them coldly and asked, "I don''t like nonsense. Who arranged for you to come?"


    "It''s Xiaoye."


    Gu Tingyun sneered, took out his wooden warehouse, and aimed at his leg. With a bang, a burst of screams rang out. Gu Tingyun said coldly, "I don''t like other people talking nonsense with me. I''ll ask you again, who is it? "


    "Really, really Huo Xiao, he arranged us to follow you."


    Gu Tingyun turned his head and looked at Gu Si and said with a smile: "it seems that outsiders really don''t understand my temperament."


    Gu Si: "seventh master, I will come."


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head and looks back at a wooden warehouse. The sound of screaming comes from the warehouse.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was very cold and said quietly, "it''s no more than three things. I hope you understand this truth. You must have heard that I don''t kill animals, but sometimes I do? It''s better to die than to live. "


    He loaded it with one hand and immediately asked, "OK, now tell me who it is."


    "It''s Huo Xiao. It''s really Huo Xiao. We didn''t lie, we didn''t..."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t do it this time. Instead, he directly threw the wooden warehouse to Gu Si and said, "if you give them to Huo Xiao, they are all identifying him."


    The four men turned pale.


    "Seven masters, seven masters..."


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand, and the sound of a wooden warehouse rang out. Several people were all injured in their legs. Gu four waved his hand, and immediately someone dragged people out.


    "The seventh master, not Huo Xiao, is the sixth master. It is the sixth master who arranged us to do this to deal with Huo Xiao. Seventh master, seventh master Well. " His mouth has been blocked up. Seeing that all the people have been taken away, Gu Si whispers: "seven masters, you see..."


    No matter Huo Xiao or Liu Ye, of course, it is not true, but whether it is true or not, it is hard to say.


    Gu Si was careful: "do you want to talk to Mr. Liu and Mr. Xiao?"


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands: "no more."


    He threw his handkerchief on the ground and said, "Huo Xiao''s character will make them regret coming to this world. As for who wants to follow us behind the scenes, they don''t want to say, so take it to the coffin. I don''t want to hear about it. "


    He turned the Buddhist beads on his wrist and said slowly, "it''s impossible for Jingyu, a fake Duanmu, to have so many helpers in Shanghai. We are watching the Zhou family now, and what they can do is limited. There should be someone else to help them. You have to find that person. "


    Gu Si knows it clearly. He is back.


    Gu Tingyun quickly left. When he got out of the warehouse, they stood aside and said respectfully, "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand and immediately got on the bus, and the crowd immediately dispersed.


    Gu Si drives and Gu Tingyun sits in the back seat. The whole person is very quiet and seems to be thinking about something.


    Gu Si said: "seven masters, where do you really think Duanmu Jingyu is?"


    If there is a fake, there will be a real one. Now when looking for someone in such a hurry, they dare to use their hands to follow. It can be seen that the real Duanmu Jingyu must not be in the fake hand.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed his temple and slowly asked, "where do you think people are?"


    He was a little chilly and didn''t seem to be in good condition.


    Gu Si was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know. The place to hide is limited. It is said that Duanmu Jingyu and Ye Jing are better off. Today''s premiere ceremony did have problems, but... " He paused, some embarrassed way: "but eight ye took Ye Jing, Duanmu Jingyu can''t be with her."


    Gu Tingyun droops his eyes, if there is no smile, "you say Can people be saved by Tang Jiao? "


    Gu Si: "ah?"


    He was confused for a moment and then said, "but Miss Tang is not with you? He can''t hide in your trunk


    With a creak, Gu Si stopped the car and immediately got out of the car to check. He was a little nervous. He took out the wooden warehouse and pulled out the trunk It''s empty.


    He took a breath and came back and said, "No


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. Soon, the smile faded away. Gu Tingyun said, "even if it wasn''t saved by a little girl, they had contact at the scene."


    Gu Tingyun''s nose is always very smart. He can clearly feel Tang Jiao''s bloody smell. It''s not what she said about women''s family, which is obviously not quite right. Moreover, Tang Jiao''s time to go to the bathroom is too long to make people suspect.


    The reason why he was in the past is to dilute this suspicion. Even if someone found Duanmu Jingyu on the scene, he would not feel that Tang Jiao, who had been left alone, had contact with him. After all He''s gone with her for a while and it''s going to attract everyone''s attention and focus on that. On the contrary, Tang Jiao''s going to the bathroom alone will be weakened to almost nothing."She''s so bold that she can''t help it." Gu Tingyun rubbed the Buddha beads on her hand and said slowly, "she doesn''t know how to develop her personality which can turn the sky."


    Gu four corners of the mouth twitch for a while, the heart says big brother, can you say this kind of words without such a proud tone? It''s against the peace?


    Gu Tingyun suddenly laughed and said, "stare at Shen Qing, but don''t let him find out."


    Gu Sihui: Yes.


    Seeing that the car was about to arrive at Gu''s house, Gu Si hesitated for a moment or asked, "if Duanmu Jingyu is really in Shen Qing''s hands, what should we do?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and asked, "what should I do?"


    He opened the window, a gust of wind blowing, he meaningful: "not how to do, do we still want to rob people? It''s not a great beauty. Why should we grab Duanmu Jingyu? Come back and be a lady of the stronghold? "


    Gu Si puffed and puffed. The seventh master of his family is now humorous! How fantastic!


    "We don''t want people, but we can help when we need to." Gu Tingyun seemed to smile rather than smile: "Duanmu Jingyu is not a fool either. This time, he will surely learn from his experience when he goes back. I''d like to see him take out the fake


    He didn''t like to have anything out of control and who the fake colluded with, which made Gu Tingyun very concerned. If he can''t master all of his familiar boundaries, he will feel particularly insecure.


    "The false heart is too big. I feel that Zhou Yuxuan is so stupid that he may not have instigated him. I don''t like people who have a big heart and control others. Help to get rid of him as soon as possible. "


    Gu Si: "yes."


    ******


    when Tang Jiao went downstairs early in the morning, she saw that the whole family was waiting for her on the first floor. She drank and said, "nothing, nothing?"


    With some excitement, Shen Lianyi quickly went forward and hugged her.


    Tang Jiao:???


    Perhaps Tang Jiao''s confused expression is too obvious, Shen Qing said: "you have been admitted to Chengnan University."


    Tang Jiao a listen, immediately jumped up, she smile: "good good good!"


    Shen Lianyi has been a little nervous these days, but she doesn''t dare to ask her daughter how she did in the exam for fear that it will affect her. Now that she has really passed the exam, she cries with joy. She says, "I knew that our family ah Yo is great, it''s great!"


    She put her arms around Tang Jiao and whispered, "that''s great, it''s wonderful!"


    Tang Jiao herself can not hide the excitement, the whole person with some excitement, she said: "admission notice? I want to see it! "


    Shen Qing quickly gave it to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao looked at the two characters of Tang Jiao and bit her lips. The whole person was full of joy. She whispered, "I can really do it. I can really do it."


    She looked back at her family and was happy: "this is the best gift I''ve ever received this year."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled. She wiped away her tears, nodded and said, "you are so smart. Naturally, we are the best and most capable."


    Tang Jiao smiles and nods.


    Shen''s family was so happy that Shen Qing didn''t go to the company. He said, "it''s a great joy for miss to be admitted to university. It''s a happy thing for everyone to send a 10 yuan red envelope. It''s also a great joy."


    Shen Lianyi immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK."


    The Shen family is very happy. Although it doesn''t seem nervous, Tang Jiao is always an ordinary person. She doesn''t care at all! She was happy: "I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep tonight."


    Shen Lianyi laughs: "if you don''t sleep well tonight, how can you have the spirit to take the train tomorrow?"


    Tang Jiao is going to Peiping tomorrow.


    Tang Jiao patted her head: "yes, I forgot, but it would be better if I took a bus! I can sleep from head to tail. "


    Her face of justice and boldness, especially happy, "I go to say with seven Ye."


    Shen Lianyi: "you are too..."


    Tang Jiaofeng rushed out of the door: "I''ll leave later. He''ll go to Beiping today."


    Shen Lianyi: He''s going too? " I''m afraid my daughter ran away with others.


    Tang Jiao: his grandmother''s birthday


    Tang Jiao''s speech has reached the door, but it is a coincidence that Gu Tingyun''s car is coming out.


    She waved and Gu Tingyun saw Tang Jiao through the rearview mirror and stopped the car.


    Tang Jiao saw him get off the car, the whole person was stunned.


    Today''s Gu Tingyun is dressed in casual Tang costume. However, he wears sunglasses, which makes him feel very strange.


    Tang Jiao: "your dress is really..."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and took the sunglasses down: "what?"


    Tang Jiao laughed and joked: "strange in the strange."


    His hair was a little messy, not as neat as usual.


    Gu Tingyun: "the train time is not short. Should I always find a comfortable dress?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "yes! You remind me, tooGu Tingyun laughed and said, "remember the address I gave you last time. Come to me if you have something to do. In addition, there is a phone number on the address. When you get there, please report to me


    Tang Jiao felt clearly for the first time that this person''s words were quite a lot! "Why do you think you''re so wordy?" she asked


    Gu Tingyun, helpless smile.


    "But I''m glad you care about me Tang Jiao also just got up, with a bit of soft waxy breath, her eyes bright, so staring at him, whispered: "I will call you."


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    Tang Jiao with a smile, and said: "there is one more thing."


    Gu Tingyun said, waiting for her to continue.


    Tang Jiaoxiao''s fierce smile, she said: "I was admitted to the south of the city!"


    She couldn''t suppress her joy, but she didn''t want to. When she was happy, she should laugh and when she was sad, she could cry. This is the life of wanton.


    Tang Jiao happily wanted to turn around: "I passed the exam!"


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and he said, "great!"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes bent with a smile: "that''s, who am I?"! I am Tang Congming, beautiful as a flower. "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t hold back and laughed directly. He brushed Tang Jiao''s head and leaned slightly against her ear. There was no need to get so close and no one heard him. However, his voice was still very low. Gu Tingyun''s breath was blowing on Tang Jiao''s body. He said with a smile: "when I come back, I''ll give you a surprise as a gift."


    Tang Jiao raises her head, and her moist lips almost brush Gu Tingyun''s cheek. Gu Tingyun quickly dodges away. He looks at Tang Jiao and smiles with profound expression.


    Standing in the sun like this, the little girl is really bright eyes and bright teeth.


    Unable to control his hand, he pinched her white, delicate face and said, "wait for me to come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "How is he, doctor?"


    Although Duanmu Jingyu is not at ease to find someone to treat him, Shen Qing still decides to find a trusted acquaintance. Otherwise, he will be killed before returning to Tiancheng.


    The doctor was the doctor on board, not so skillful, but there was no such thing as a trauma.


    He nodded his head and said, "Sir, don''t worry. The wound is not deep. Generally, such a situation is for torturing people, not really killing."


    Duanmu Jingyu: "that bastard, I must crush him to death!"


    The doctor said again, "I''ve treated the wound and prescribed medicine. It''s OK."


    "Is that suitable for heavy traffic?" Shen Qing asked the key point.


    The doctor thought for a moment and suggested, "it''s better not to. Although I say the wound is not fatal, it''s not good to toss about casually. There are still too many wounds in him. This man is so cruel. In fact, there are so many wounds. None of them is fatal, and it is more difficult to bear. "


    Others do not understand, he is the most doctor, the most understand.


    Duanmu Jingyu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He just asked, "can you die?"


    Doctor: that can''t be


    Duanmu Jingyu: "that''s OK."


    Shen Qing: "OK, Lao Wang, I''ll take you out."


    He admonished: "what I told you, you should remember, never..."


    As they walked along, they said that Tang Jiao came down from the upstairs and entered Duanmu Jingyu''s room. She had to take off her clothes just now. Now it''s not too much.


    Seeing Tang Jiao enter the door, Duanmu Jingyu blocked himself with a quilt, he said: "I''m ok."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised the corners of her mouth: "if you can''t die, you can do it!"


    Duanmu Jingyu said: He said, "can you show concern? It''s very easy to offend people if they do good deeds and help others. Even if you are a good person, people may not understand. "


    Tang Jiao long Oh, immediately asked him: "that this family Who is it? "


    Duanmu Jingyu choked again. He hung his head and said, "I can''t make you angry."


    Tang Jiao''s clear smile came out, she is in a good mood today, she said: "Uncle Ming party arrangements for you to go."


    In fact, she also thinks that the earlier she leaves, the better. It is dangerous for her to stay in their home for a long time, which will bring inconvenience to them. Now the room of this room is locked, and only Siye is in charge of it. She can hide it. But if the time is long, where can it be?


    She said, "I don''t want to say more than that. In the end, be careful."


    Duanmu Jing Yu nodded, "I know."


    He is rarely very serious: "thank you, Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao sneered.


    He said: "I was wrong to blame you, now I know, thank you, really thank you."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter what you think of me. Go back and take back what should be taken back and let those who should pay the price pay the price. Looking forward to your cooperation with us in the future. The rouge and gouache of our jinghuatang will be sold to the north in the future


    Duanmu Jingyu laughed. He looked at Tang Jiao and looked at her playful appearance, seriously: "good."


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "can''t you be more unhappy? I don''t think I have any sense of accomplishment when I agree so happily. "


    Duanmu Jingyu followed with a smile and said, "Tang Jiao, you are interesting enough, and I can''t be less interesting. So I''m still not a man? No matter what, Tang Jiao, you will be my sister, sister! "


    Tang Jiao is silent black face, say: "you are special, do not take advantage of me?"


    Duanmu Jingyu: What, what do you mean? "


    This is his honorific title! It''s better to call a little sister, right?


    He is a little confused about this!


    "I''m young and beautiful. How can I have an old and ugly brother like you? My sister? If I have a brother like you who is stupid and stupid and has been calculated at 13 o''clock, I guess I can''t sleep with anger. and!!! You call me sister when I''m so young? Are you calling me old in disguise? Say it


    Tang Jiao showed her displeasure.


    Duanmu Jingyu: I''m really tired when I talk to you


    Shen Qing came in and saw Duanmu Jing Yusheng''s loveless face. He raised his eyebrows in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao''s soft complaints: "he said I was old."


    Duanmu Jingyu felt that a mouthful of blood almost came out.


    He ouch, his mother said, covering her head: "it''s really no trick."


    Tang Jiao smiles at Shen Qing. Shen Qing immediately knows that Tang Jiao has done something wrong again.


    He shook his head helplessly.


    Tang Jiao and Duanmu Jingyu said with a smile: "OK, I wish you a good journey, don''t die on the way ha, we save you this cost is quite high, do not want to let you hang up."


    Duanmu Jingyu: Elder sister, can we have a good talk? I know you care about me and you are kind. Don''t pretend to be so annoying. In fact You''re already a nuisance. You don''t have to pretendTang jiaoshun hands up a thing to smash in the past, Duanmu Jingyu and retracted in the quilt.


    Shen Qing was helpless: "ah you, go upstairs. I''ll deal with it here. He''s a big man. It''s really inconvenient for you to stay."


    After a pause, he said, "isn''t the train going to Peiping tomorrow afternoon? Go and clean up. Don''t leave anything behind. You may not be able to find a place to buy if you have money


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "good!"


    However, she was obedient. As soon as she went out, she saw four leaves standing aside and wiping her tears. Tang Jiao was surprised: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    She immediately said, "tell me, I''ll beat him for you."


    Siye shook her head. She twisted her hands and whispered, "I''m worried about Miss. Miss will go for seven days. I''m always worried if she''s not around you."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and chuckled. Siye, with a sad face, said in a low voice, "people are sad, and the young lady still laughs at people."


    Tang Jiao pinched her four leaf face and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I promise to come back well. When we go out by ourselves, I will take you."


    Four leaf double eyes immediately lit up: "Miss, don''t cheat people."


    Tang Jiao patted her: "of course, it''s up to you to walk with me upstairs to see if I have any preparation. I always feel lost. "


    Siye immediately felt that she was entrusted with an important task. She said, "OK, go! I''ll help the lady clean up. "


    Siye is so simple that she is easy to abduct. She took Siye up the stairs and said, "I''m not at home. You can help me take care of my mother and uncle. They are the type who only care about others and don''t care about themselves. I''m not here. They are the most worried. What I trust most in my family is you. Don''t worry about me in Peiping all the time. We are a large group of people. It''s no problem. You should take good care of them for me. "


    Four leaves quickly swears: "good!"


    The little hands were all raised up, and Tang Jiao pulled her down again, "swear it''s not necessary. You can do it well. If you need help, please contact me. "


    Siye nods quickly.


    Tang Jiao''s things are almost ready, but it is only seven days, but also prepared a lot of bottles and jars.


    Siye: "Miss, you take so many..."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "you don''t understand this. In fact, it''s propaganda! Our store will open in a few days. "


    Tang Jiao naturally has her own ideas, she said: "you don''t worry, I''ll put it in the hotel when I go, and I won''t bring it out. It won''t sink."


    Siye: "the Oh. "


    ******


    Tang Jiao found that people can''t talk too much, or they will easily slap themselves in the face. Now she is facing such a terrible situation, she is very slap in the face.


    Seeing that he didn''t lift his box, Shen Lianyi worried: "do you really want to take so many?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "installed all installed, and so on after someone likes me, I will send a send, so when I come back, there will not be so much."


    Most of her classmates are from families, and their conditions are very good. It is very important to publicize without leaving any traces. Although it seems that they are small things, they should start from a young age. Tang Jiao, ha ha ha, read it all over again and again Still not mentioned.


    Shen Lianyi was very decisive: "no, hurry up and take out all your messy things. I know you want to publicize, but when not, you have to do it for a certain time. Do you think you can lift it yourself


    Tang Jiao covers her face.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t care about that. She''s such a bully. She doesn''t care. She starts to do it directly. Sure enough, she quickly opens Tang Jiao''s box: "which one do you want to use and which is not? Hurry up, or I will be angry. You''re trying to piss me off if you can''t even mention it? "


    Tang Jiao flat mouth, finally is to listen to her mother.


    However, after the things were taken out, her box was light and refreshing.


    She took a breath and sighed, "it seems to be a lot easier."


    Shen Lianyi was helpless: "you will have less axis in the future."


    Tang Jiao spat out her tongue and said, "mother, I''m leaving?"


    She hugged Shen Lianyi and said, "these bottles and jars will be left for you to read. Just think about it. I''ll be back when I wipe them two or seven days a day."


    Shen Lianyi''s original sentimental atmosphere suddenly disappeared without a trace. She had no choice but to pat her daughter: "OK, OK, go quickly, who wants to miss you."


    Old Wang took Tang Jiao''s box, she turned to get on the bus, and then waved: "I went to the station."


    Shen Lianyi was helpless: "this child''s character is really naughty."


    However, there was not much sadness. She immediately went to pick up her things. Shen Qing looked back at her sister and said nothing more.


    Naturally, he would not say that ah you must have done this on purpose. When he left, he made some small situations, which can always disperse the sadness of separation.


    It''s true that Tang Jiao means that. It''s just that she plays well, but no one knows except Shen Qing.When she arrived at the station, many of her classmates were already waiting here.


    "Tang Jiao."


    Far away, Li Yunchao waves to her. In fact, Shen Lianyi and Shen Qing intend to send her off, but Tang Jiao doesn''t like the feeling of parting, so she refuses them. She looked back and said, "you go back and tell my mother that I won''t have any problems."


    Lao Wang said, "yes, I want to help Tang Jiao carry the box.".


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "no, I will come by myself, go back."


    Lao Wang is also a simple and honest man. Ah, when he drives away, he always gets in the way.


    Tang Jiao watched the people go and turned to pick up the box "Eh?"


    Her case was lifted.


    Tang Jiao said, "you are not going to rob, are you?"


    Huo Xiao: "it would be better if you didn''t talk so much nonsense. Where can you put it?"


    Tang Jiao pursed her lips and felt that it was not easy to communicate with Huo Xiao. Many students looked at her, but she still had to take into account her image as a fairy.


    "Line up to get on." There was a cry of anger.


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "I myself..."


    "You go."


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    She said, how could she not understand?


    "I''ll send it to you."


    It turned out that they were on the same train.


    Tang Jiao directly refused: "Huo Xiao, really not."


    She looked at the person behind Huo Xiao and said seriously, "I really don''t need your help, and your help will only cause trouble."


    She grabbed her suitcase from Huo Xiao''s hand, nodded to say hello, and then turned to leave. She quickly carried the box to Li Yunchao and lined up with her.


    Huo Xiao turned the finger in her hand, and watched Tang Jiao follow her classmates on the train.


    Four five four six followed Huo Xiao, four five step forward, said: "filial piety, we?"


    I don''t know how to speak.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s back, did not say a word, turned to get on from another door.


    Four five and four six look at each other, and immediately follow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Tang, Tang Jiao, do you know the man just now?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows, smile and whispered, "I don''t know him. He is a friend of a friend of mine."


    Tang Jiao long an innocent face, such a small face gives people a very sincere feeling, if she talks, but no one thinks she is nonsense, Tang Jiao blinks: "do you know him?"


    Tang Jiao''s classmate is not familiar with her, but this time it''s hard to get together. She grinned: "that''s Huo Xiao! He is a mad dog raised by Huo family. You must stay away from him. This man is crazy


    Tang Jiao slightly frowns, she is not willing to listen to such words. No matter how Huo Xiao is, they are outsiders. They have no contact with Huo family or Huo Xiao. How can they know what happened to them.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "thank you for reminding me, but I don''t think we''re familiar with him. There''s no need to say that. To avoid... " After a pause, Tang Jiao laughed and said seriously: "trouble."


    Her classmate thought for a moment, then shrunk back to his seat.


    Li Yunchao was worried. I don''t know why. She just thought that Tang Jiaogang''s words were perfunctory. Naturally, she didn''t know that person, but she knew Tang Jiao''s, and they met him the day before the premiere, so she didn''t look unfamiliar.


    She took Tang Jiao''s wrist. Although she didn''t say anything, she was obviously worried.


    Tang Jiao patted her hand comfortingly and asked with a smile, "was the end of the premiere interesting the day before yesterday?"? I was afraid that there would be too many people at that time, so I left first. Now I think about it, and I regret it. "


    Tang Jiao changed the topic with a smile. Sure enough, girls were always interested in gossip, and Li Yunchao was no exception. She immediately said, "Ye Jing was a little uncomfortable at that time, so she left first. But I don''t like yuan Feifei in particular. I feel like ye Jinghao


    "Yes, yes, I also think Ye Jing''s performance is particularly good. I was very moved to see her and the hero Qingyun together." Xu Jing interrupted immediately.


    At that time, many students went, and everyone immediately got warm. Tang Jiao watched them warm up and looked down slightly.


    "If there is a man as affectionate and talented as Qingyun, I think I will be very excited." Xu Jing clasped her hands, full of longing.


    Seeing everyone laughing, Tang Jiao leaned against the window. She didn''t sleep well last night, but she was a little sleepy. Li Yunchao was careful and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK, it''s sleepy. I was a little too excited last night, but I didn''t sleep much."


    Although they can''t get to Beiping until tomorrow afternoon, they still haven''t bought a sleeper. The cost of the sleeper is too high, and the school doesn''t think it''s very suitable. Even though many families can afford it, there is still something they can''t afford. In this way, girls can talk and laugh together, and time passes quickly, so they don''t have to have a sleeper.


    Tang Jiao leaned against the window and saw that everyone was very excited and kept chattering. She dozed off and immediately found a silk scarf to cover her face.


    Li Yunchao smiles: "you will be more comfortable leaning on me like this."


    It''s still summer. It''s still a little hot after all. It''s even hotter to lean on together. Li Yunchao must be very uncomfortable. Tang Jiao shakes her head, she whispers: "no, I''m good like this."


    Tang Jiao''s sleep quality is not very good. She often sleeps with the light on at night. It seems that if the light is turned off, she will recall all kinds of previous lives. She does not like the dark feeling. But very strange, now clearly many people, everyone chatter is not stop, but she did not have a bit of boredom, on the contrary, she felt very calm, calm feeling that she could not say.


    Xu was in a better state, but she fell asleep soon.


    The roar of the train sounded, Tang Jiao dreamt of the past life.


    In the dark alleys, Tang Jiao is turning through the dustbin. This year, even garbage has nothing to look like. She hasn''t eaten for more than three days.


    Tang Jiaozheng is decadent and suddenly sees a piece of steamed bun that has been bitten by others. Just as she is about to pick it up, a big white dog rushes over, and Wang Wu wants to fight with her.


    Tang Jiao snatched the steamed bun without saying a word. She bared her teeth at the big white dog: "get out of my way. Don''t rob me of my food."


    Her eyes stare big: "grab me again, eat you."


    "Wang Wu..."


    Although the big white dog wanted to grab food, he kept wagging his tail. It was clear that he was not afraid of her.


    Tang Jiao hugged the steamed bun and glared angrily: "it''s so fat and running around. I can''t help but be eaten by others."


    She tried to put on a ferocious attitude, hoping to stop the big white dog. To be honest, she was a little girl. Although she was used to fighting now, she still didn''t dare to say that she could rob the big dog.


    She bit her lip and hummed, "you go!"


    With a deep laugh, Tang Jiao raised her head vigilantly and saw the man standing at the end of the lane. Under the moonlight, he looked as if he had the posture of heaven and man. Tang Jiao bit her lip: "you, this is your dog?"Immediately: "take it away quickly, or I will not be polite."


    The man''s voice seems to take some clear, he with a smile, meaningful asked: "you are welcome? How can you be polite? Did you eat it? Are you sure You can beat it? "


    Tang Jiao looks at him with hate.


    The man said, "Gu Er Niu, come on."


    The big white dog came to Gu Tingyun with his tail wagging and twisting his buttocks. Gu Tingyun looked at her from a distance. Although the little beggar was very dirty and smelly, the company commander could not see anything, but he had a pair of excellent eyes, bright and clear, as if there were stars flashing.


    He did not know why he suddenly moved compassion. How rare was it that Gu Tingyun, who was merciless, would have moved compassion.


    "Hungry?" he said


    Tang Jiao looked down at the steamed bun in her hand and bit it hard. Then she put it into her arms for fear that Gu Tingyun and Gu Erniu would rob her.


    Gu Tingyun calmly looked at her, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. When Tang Jiao secretly moved her body to escape, he finally said, "would you like to do something for me?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes widened, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "you don''t seem to have anything worth my scheming for? Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner


    Tang Jiao: "I will not be a concubine for others."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her in disbelief, looked up and down, half loud, meaningful: "you think I''m so tasteless? "


    Tang Jiao choked: "what do you want to do with me? I''m a little beggar


    "You may not come."


    He led the dog around and left.


    Tang Jiao looks at the steamed bun in her arms and Gu Tingyun''s back. She bites her teeth and follows up


    "I want to eat."


    Gu Tingyun: "Oh."


    "I want to eat a lot of food."


    Gu Tingyun: "Oh."


    "I can eat..."


    "I can''t look back, but I can''t look back on her feet


    Gu Tingyun calmed down for a moment and then he said.


    "I just want to eat, I want to eat..." Tang Jiao is constantly whispering.


    "Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao." A shake, Tang Jiao looked up to see Li Yunchao care about her, she rubbed her eyes, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yunchao was really crying and laughing: "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with you? Are you hungry? In my dream, I have been saying that I want to eat. "


    Tang Jiao ah, see around the students have no enthusiasm to start, everyone is drowsy. Someone else was reading in the dim light. She asked softly, "what time is it?"


    Li Yunchao wore a watch. She looked at it and said, "it''s more than nine o''clock. It''s dark. What time do you say?"


    Tang Jiao looks out of the window, the window is dark, I don''t know where to go.


    She stretched out and said, "I''ve been sleeping for six or seven hours."


    He did not expect to sleep so long, Tang Jiao whispered: "why don''t you sleep? Did I wake you up? "


    Li Yunchao shook his head, "no, I just read a book, and I heard you talking about hunger all the time."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said softly, "I''m a little hungry."


    It seemed that in order to cooperate with her, her little stomach immediately purred.


    Tang Jiao: "have you eaten yet?"


    Li Yunchao nodded. It was nine o''clock. In addition to her sleeping, others had eaten more or less. Li Yun Dynasty is no exception.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "then I''ll go to the dining car and have a look. I''m hungry."


    Li Yunchao: "I will accompany you."


    Tang Jiao stopped her, "no, don''t worry, I''m fine. You sit inside and sleep for a while. Don''t read any more. The light is so dim that it hurts your eyes. Do you want your big watery eyes


    When Tang Jiao finished, she changed her position with Li Yunchao. She tidied up her clothes and said, "everyone is sleeping. I''m fine. Go and see what you can eat."


    In fact, she also brought some food. She just woke up and wanted to do some exercise.


    Tang Jiao got out of the car by herself. The train roared and roared. When Tang Jiao stood at the junction of the two windows and looked out of the window through the glass, how could she dream of such a long time ago? For a long time, she thought those things didn''t exist.


    She leaned against the glass and looked out of the window. Tang Jiao had never left home or her mother since she was born again. Suddenly, she was a little lonely.


    She stood alone for a while, coughing, and finally came to the dining car.


    Unexpectedly, there were many people in the dining car at this time. They saw Tang Jiao come in and looked back at her.


    Tang Jiao saw Huo Xiao at a glance, Huo Xiaozheng was leaning on one of the positions to smoke. If Tang Jiao said that, this person was really cold, a capital "mourning" on his face.She nodded slightly, then found a seat to sit down, she said to the waiter: "what else to eat?"


    The waiter was embarrassed: "Miss, there is not much left."


    Tang Jiao: "what is there?"


    Seeing the other people''s sumptuous dinner, Tang Jiao estimated that there was nothing left.


    "Rice? Just stir fry a dish


    In fact, Tang Jiao is very delicate. Shen Lianyi has prepared everything for her best. She is also very delicate. But for some reason, thinking of her dream just now, Tang Jiao has some unspeakable meaning.


    The waiter asked, "is scrambled egg with tomato OK?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "good."


    "Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao looked back at Huo Xiao: "Xiao Ye, what can I do for you?"


    He did not move, not far or near distance, said: "if you do not dislike, come and sit together."


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and shook her head: "no, you can eat it."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t want to be amorous, but somehow she thinks Huo Xiao is very different to her.


    Maybe it''s because she saved Huo Xiao, or because she was interested in her, but no matter what, Tang Jiao is not willing to go too close to Huo Xiao. She can''t get involved in the Huo family. Huo Xiao can''t get close to her. Although she is born again, she is not omnipotent. She always seeks good fortune and avoids evil.


    Tang Jiao is so resolute that Huo Xiao is not surprised. He doesn''t say anything. He smokes a cigarette like this to see a hole in Tang Jiao''s back.


    Tang Jiao calmly do, as if what do not know.


    Half ring, Huo Xiao finally stood up: "go back to rest."


    Almost instantly, the dining car was empty.


    Tang Jiao shrugged her shoulders, and soon, her scrambled eggs with tomatoes came up. No one was better. Tang Jiao felt that she was more relaxed. To be honest, this time is really a little hungry, she did not waste food, and soon came out clean.


    There are clocks in the restaurant. It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Tang Jiao did not delay the rest of others. After eating and staying, she left soon. She was a little bit full, stroking her stomach and walking to her carriage. Far away, I saw the lights flickering, someone was smoking at the joint of the car.


    Tang Jiao is not much tube, very quickly close, when approaching to hear someone say: "you don''t have to hide from me."


    Tang Jiao stopped, she looked at Huo Xiao, yes, there are few people who have no public morality.


    She said, "Huo Xiao, why should I avoid you? I''m afraid of you? "


    She leaned on the other side, looking at Huo Xiao, the whole person light.


    Huo Xiao nodded: "yes, you don''t need to be afraid of me, so you don''t have to hide from me. I won''t do anything to you. "


    Under the dim and dim light, Tang Jiao gently smile and say: "I certainly know you won''t do to me."


    She raised her chin, very proud of the way: "I saved you, what am I afraid of? I''m just paying attention to the propriety of attention, so you understand? "


    She didn''t know what Huo Xiao meant, but she never beat around the bush.


    "Huo Xiao, you represent trouble. Although I am not afraid to cause trouble, I am too lazy to make trouble that has nothing to do with me." She stepped forward, seriously: "I am a selfish person, very cold thin."


    Huo Xiao suddenly began to laugh, laughing more and more fiercely.


    Tang Jiao is a little confused. How did you start to laugh?


    Are you crazy?


    Huo Xiao laughed enough, nodded and repeated her words: "selfish cold thin, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Tang Jiao frowns: "what''s funny about this?"


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao and then said, "lie!"


    Tang Jiao picked her eyebrows and asked, "what did I lie about?"


    Huo Xiao hung his head and laughed and didn''t speak.


    He suddenly stepped forward. Tang Jiao was about to dodge, but he was trapped by him. He did not touch Tang Jiao. He just reached out and trapped her in a corner. He asked, "is Duanmu Jingyu saved by you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Tang Jiao looks up at Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao feels oppressive. Tang Jiao suddenly starts to move her hand. Huo Xiaofei quickly flashes by. He holds Tang Jiao''s wrist with one hand, and presses her on the wall with his backhand: "do it directly. It doesn''t seem good?"


    Tang Jiao hums and smiles and says, "I don''t like the way that you are so close to me that you know everything. Huo Xiao, what do you know? How do you know who I am? "


    Huo Xiaoruo had a smile. He didn''t let Tang Jiao go. Instead, he said with a low voice, "that''s right?"


    Tang Jiao sneered and refused to admit: "I don''t know what you said at all. I just hate you talking to me in such a tone. It''s very annoying."


    Huo Xiao looked down at her, Tang Jiao a water blue dress, particularly fresh and lovely, but she did not give people such a small fresh feeling.


    He seems to be pondering for a while, let go of Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao hummed for a while, but did not fight back.


    Naturally, she also knew that she would not be Huo Xiao''s opponent, and a sneak attack was still possible. At this time, it would be impossible.


    She stares at Huo Xiao: "what else do you want to do?"


    After a pause, she suddenly approached Huo Xiao and whispered in his ear: "you must not let me regret having saved you."


    Huo Xiao looked at her calmly, then took out his cigarette and leaned against the edge of the carriage to light it. He laughed and asked, "Tang Jiao, I found that Gu Tingyun and I were both wrong."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows.


    A waiter came from the dining car. Tang Jiao leaned back. Just as the man came to the two, she suddenly stabbed Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao seemed to have been prepared for it. He twisted the person with his backhand. The two men started at once.


    Tang Jiao immediately stepped back a few steps.


    The box door not far behind her suddenly opened, and several passengers rushed out with knives. Tang Jiao swore a dirty word and took out her browning directly. Huo Xiao''s people surrounded her.


    The scene was in a mess. Tang Jiao didn''t know why they only used knives. However, seeing these people in a mess, Tang Jiao took a gap and quickly hid in one of the rooms. She buttoned the door with her backhand. This is the room where the thugs were hiding. Tang Jiao was not polite. She looked around, although the box was small But Tang Jiao checked it. Soon, she whistled.


    The boxes under the bed were full of weapons, and she counted them to nearly twenty.


    With so many weapons, they rush out to fight with knives. Isn''t that a problem?


    Tang Jiao says these people are crazy.


    Damn it, retarded!


    Oh, no, fairies can''t swear!


    She dragged the box farthest across the door and sat directly on it.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and put away her browning. Although her browning is better to use, this big guy looks very handsome!


    Tang Jiao picked up the load and aimed at the door. With a bang, a man in cloth knocked the door open.


    "Darling, don''t move."


    Tang Jiao aimed at him, smiling: "your own things, should know powerful?"


    It''s a pity that although Tang Jiao has been aimed at people, her face does not have a bit of awe, and that person is not afraid. He does not believe that a daughter of gold knows how to use it, but she is just pretending.


    "Give me your things!" A fierce clamor rushed up.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of the wooden storehouse sounded, and immediately outside it was quiet. Tang Jiao came to him and watched him cover his thigh.


    Tang Jiao said, "I said don''t move."


    Huo Xiao quickly appeared at the door, such a scene he did not feel strange.


    He scolded a dirty word, and then said: "Tang Jiao, you go back, it''s none of your business here."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t want to cause trouble, but somehow she is involved, she is helpless!


    She nodded, but clever: "good."


    Then he turned around and went to drag the box.


    Huo Xiao''s mouth twitched: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao innocent face: "this is what I found myself, isn''t it for me?"


    Huo Xiao has time to talk nonsense with her here. It seems that all the people outside have solved it.


    Tang Jiao smile: "did not expect to be able to pick up things on the train, really earn."


    Huo Xiao mentions that the person hit by Tang Jiao is directly thrown out, and then closes the door with the backhand.


    Four six worried: "filial piety, this is not appropriate, young master..."


    Huo Xiao: "go away!"


    Tang Jiao and Huo Xiao co-exist in a room, she immediately raised the weapon in her hand: "what are you doing?"


    She never has the greatest trust in human nature, even Huo Xiao is the same, she is cold: "stay away from me."


    Seeing the vigilance in her big eyes, Huo Xiaoheng laughed and said, "you are a little interesting."Tang Jiao: "what do you want?"


    Huo Xiao stretched out his hand to compare: "this number son, I buy these booty you have, how about?"


    He meant a lot: "you can''t take these at all, can you?"


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes and said, "so you cut half the price? You really know how to do business. "


    Huo Xiao: "each other."


    This kind of thing, no one really said who, do not say clearly.


    He has to deal with it as soon as possible.


    "If you think about it, if you don''t lose, you will come for nothing."


    Tang Jiao naturally knew this truth. She immediately laughed and said, "well Happy cooperation. "


    The backhand handed the weapon to him: "how about it? Do I trust you? "


    Nevertheless, Huo Xiao doesn''t believe at all.


    If Browning had not been loaded with the other hand she had placed behind her, he would have written backwards.


    He did not open the little girl, and opened the door, "go, I will send you the silver ticket later."


    Tang Jiao: "I want the national exchange."


    Huo Xiao: "yes."


    She went to the door and looked back at Huo Xiao''s leg. It was obvious that there was something wrong with Huo Xiao''s leg during the fight just now. Although he was good at it, she could see it.


    Tang Jiao''s hesitation was seen in Huo Xiao''s eyes. He didn''t care at all: "my left foot is fake, you can go."


    Tang Jiao looks up at his eyes, Huo Xiao''s eyes are very deep, even can not see the specific emotions, Tang Jiao silence, no more questions, quickly out of the box. Sure enough, just now the people have been controlled, Tang Jiao only glanced at and quickly left.


    Tang Jiao left, four five four six immediately entered the door: "filial piety."


    Huo Xiao sits in Tang Jiao''s previous position, fiddling with the wooden warehouse in her hand.


    "Filial piety."


    Huo Xiao said: "one car after another, Gu Tingyun is in the car, so they temporarily change their minds and dare not make any noise."


    Four six: "what do you think?"


    Huo Xiao sneered: "I see? Find Gu Tingyun. I''ll visit him in person. He is really a young master of Hongmen. In order to worry about disturbing Gu Tingyun, he doesn''t use the guy any more. "


    He sneered more and more when he thought of it.


    "Who do you think did it? We have to deal with these people all the time, otherwise what kind of face do you have to go out and hang out with? " Four five said.


    Huo Xiao raised his head, conveniently picked up the pillow on the bed beside him and smashed it in the past. He said angrily, "he has no brain. Do you have no brain? Hongmen has no brains and will come to deal with us again. Do you still need to ask me? "


    Four five immediately: "Qi eight Ye."


    Huo Xiao: "special what he is a mental retardation, give him some color to see, this dog ~ force thing."


    Four five: "yes!"


    Huo Xiao here to deal with the matter, the other car Tang Jiao has returned to their own car. The sound of the wooden warehouse just now disturbed everyone, and everyone was a little nervous. Seeing Tang Jiao''s leisurely return, they immediately looked at her in unison.


    Tang Jiao''s face was confused and innocent: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jing immediately said, "Tang Jiao, where have you been? Did you hear anything just now? There seems to be a fight outside. We''re scared to death. What''s the matter? Do you care?... "


    All of us are girls. Naturally, we dare not go to see them. Several female gentlemen have repeatedly said that they should not move. They are worried about Tang Jiao for fear of causing any trouble! She''s just like everybody else.


    The female gentleman headed by Mr. Fan looked at Tang Jiao and waited for her answer.


    Tang Jiao: "what''s the matter? No Tang Jiao lied and had no pressure: "it seems that a hot pot in the dining car exploded, but it should be nothing serious. Don''t mention it. It''s very loud to listen to this voice at night. I don''t think it''s normal! "


    People: "ah?"


    It''s not the sound of a wooden barn!


    Isn''t that loud crackling a fight?


    Tang Jiao nodded: "what are you doing in the car? It should be that someone was scalded and had to find a way to explain it, which made the quarrel. There was some pushing and shoving, but it didn''t seem to be a real fight. Nowadays, who dares to fight at will? The medical expenses are very expensive, OK


    Tang Jiao''s nonsense really fooled the girls. Everyone immediately nodded, and the topic was about medical expenses.


    Mr. Fan looked at Tang Jiao, pursed her mouth, and said nothing.


    Tang Jiao knew that she said these people might believe it, but Mr. Fan was not.


    She blinked at Mr. Fan with a smile. Mr. Fan was stunned for a moment. Then she knew why Tang Jiao was so. She didn''t want her classmates to worry.


    Li Yunzhao took Tang Jiao to sit down and said with emotion: "you really scared me to death. I just wanted to find you. Sir, you are not allowed to. If you don''t come back, sir will come to you


    Tang Jiao: "there are a lot of people in the restaurant. I waited for a while. But, ah, I''ll go. It''s expensive and it''s not delicious. "


    Xu Jing chuckled and nodded: "how did you know that? I thought everyone knew itTang Jiao showed her hands: "I seldom go out."


    Although it was nearly 12 o''clock, because of the previous events, everyone was not sleepy. Mr. Fan sat down and changed places with another girl. He just sat beside Xu Jing and sat opposite Tang Jiao and Li Yunzhao.


    She looked at Tang Jiao and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK."


    Voice just fell, see someone come over, Tang Jiao looked up, "four brothers?"


    It was Gu Si.


    Gu Si has a face of ice and wood. She has no choice but to see Tang Jiao, but she still says, "Miss Tang is good."


    Tang Jiao gave a meaningful smile and said, "Why are you in this car?"


    It sounds dangerous!


    Gu Si: "I have something to do with the seventh master. We have to postpone our departure for a day. Miss Tang, please come and get together."


    Tang Jiao long Oh, then said: "thank you for inviting me, but I will not go. It''s too late. It''s not very convenient to come. And my classmates are here! Oh, yes If the seventh master is bored, I think his old friend is willing to get together with him


    With her fingers on the table, she smiles gently, and the whole person is full of meaning.


    Gu Si pondered for a moment, said good, and then left.


    Just at the moment of leaving, he turned to look at Mr. Fan and walked away quickly.


    Mr. Fan has been sitting on the side of the silence, watching people go, said: "Tang Jiao, I know you are a smart and sensible girl, and you are particularly well behaved. If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it, but Hongmen... "


    Tang Jiao corrected: "Sir, there is no Hongmen now."


    Mr. Fan was silent for a moment, but he laughed helplessly.


    Tang Jiao always thinks that Mr. Fan is a man with a lot of stories.


    She said, "Sir, did you come to girls'' middle school as soon as you graduated?"


    Mr. Fan laughed: "I haven''t asked you what, but you asked about me. I''m really a ghost spirit."


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying: "my thing has nothing to say? Everybody knows that. The seventh master is my neighbor, and like you, he thinks I am clever and lovable, so he is very kind to me


    Mr. Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "you still boast about yourself!"


    Tang Jiao: "ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Gu Tingyun leaned on the sleeper to read. The light in his compartment was changed, but it was very bright.


    The door of the room rang, and his voice was clear and clear, not sleepy. "Come in."


    Huo Xiao opened the door, he was very calm: "seventh master is really interested, so late still reading."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "it''s just to pass the time, but it''s filial piety. If you don''t have a rest so late, you have to come here to disturb people''s dreams, but you can''t understand it."


    He put down the book in his hand and sat down, "have some tea?"


    Then he handed Huo Xiao the tea cup: "please."


    Huo Xiao dried up and said: "the long journey, seven masters are sentimental and interesting people, but I such a rude man is a waste of such good tea."


    He casually sat opposite Gu Tingyun, his face a little thick and cold. He lit the table top for a moment and said, "if we know that the seventh master is also this train, we can travel together, and I think it will save a lot of trouble."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I don''t think it''s suitable. I''m not used to drinking when I go out. It''s really a bit stupid."


    Huo Xiao: "ha ha!"


    When Gu Si came back, he felt that the two men were in direct fire. Although they had not said anything, they were both cold and cold, as if they were going to start at the next moment.


    "Seven masters." Gu Si doesn''t know whether to report in front of Huo Xiao.


    But Gu Tingyun is indifferent: "little girl does not come?"


    It seems that he is not afraid of Huo Xiao. Gu Si said: "Miss Tang said it was too late and inconvenient. In addition..." He looked at Huo Xiao and said, "Miss Tang said you can talk to old acquaintances."


    The so-called old acquaintances are already sitting here.


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand and carved it down.


    There were two people left in the box again, and Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "Xiaoye''s movement on the train is not small. It''s not a good habit to move a knife or a wooden warehouse. You''d better take it easy. "


    Gu Tingyun spoke with provocation, but Huo Xiao refused to accept it. He said with a smile, "there''s no way. Who makes them stupid and wants to send them to the door by themselves! So if there is a master, there will be servants. It''s just that the brain is not good. "


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "but I don''t think it will add too much trouble to your filial piety. If they can''t deal with them, they will be laughing and generous."


    He didn''t ask much about who started it. In fact, he could guess one or two. Although Huo Xiao had many enemies, some actions could be seen. Huo Xiaoneng''s first time to find him must have something to do with him, but he didn''t say much.


    Huo Xiao didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly laughed. He said: "yes, I can''t deal with them. I''m a bit humiliated. But... " He meant a lot: "let me lose money, I always want to make up for it. You say, is Qi Baye my opponent? "


    He poured another cup of tea for himself, then dried up and commented: "this cup is too small to drink."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes twinkled: "I want to be cool Then you have to do it yourself


    Huo Xiao sneered and poured himself a cup of tea. He dried up.


    Gu Tingyun: "when you drink tea, can you not take out the posture of drinking? It''s powerful, but it''s tea, not wine. "


    Huo Xiao smiles: "so what? I''d love to! "


    He relaxed for a while and finally asked, "why didn''t Huo Ziqi come back?"


    Gu Tingyun asked, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    He thought about it and said seriously, "Huo Xiao, there are some things that have been in a dilemma since ancient times. Do you understand?"


    Huo Xiao: "you don''t want to talk to me about these literary things. Do you have the face to say me, have the face to say yourself?"


    For a moment, they were quiet again.


    Half ring, two people at the same time laugh out, in fact, think carefully, how boring.


    "Huo Xiao, why did you choose to start today? Why did you choose this bus to start? " Gu Tingyun suddenly opened his mouth and asked. He looked at Huo Xiao with clear eyes, as if he knew everything, and as if he didn''t know anything. He looked like a lake.


    Huo Xiao looks at Gu Tingyun, and they look at each other.


    Huo Xiao sneered and asked, "why did you change to today? I remember, did you leave yesterday? "


    The atmosphere between the two people is strange again, with some tension.


    Gu Tingyun clenched the Buddha bead on his hand and said slowly, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Huo Xiao Lengran: "that same, how I also have nothing to do with you."


    Huo Xiao got up and hardly said anything. He opened the door and left.


    Gu Tingyun held the cup and said nothing. Then he got up and went out.


    At this time, it was the second half of the night. Although there were some small episodes in the middle of the night, we were in a state of lethargy again. With the dim light, it was the second half of the night. Naturally, we were not so awake and soon got sleepy again.


    Gu Tingyun came to the carriage here and saw Tang Jiao leaning against her classmate. Her posture was not very comfortable. She frowned, and her heart ached.He patted Tang Jiao on the shoulder, Tang Jiao vaguely, um, looked up at him.


    Gu Tingyun holds people up. Tang Jiao thinks that she is dreaming. However, she wakes up in a moment. She whispers, "what are you doing?"


    I''m afraid to wake up the students around. What can I do?


    Gu Tingyun motioned to her to be quiet and gently carried someone out of the carriage. When Tang Jiao was held by him in this way, she felt the smell of Gu Tingyun all over her body. There was a faint aroma of sandalwood on his body, which was elegant and pleasant.


    She clutched his lapel and whispered, "you put me down."


    Rao is Tang Jiao is very bold, but also red face, especially small ears have been red, as if to drop bleeding.


    With a low smile, Gu Tingyun asked softly, "what can I do if I don''t let it go?"


    Ah, Tang Yun''s face is not twisted, but her face is not twisted


    Today''s seventh master is a little strange. It''s not like ordinary him. On weekdays, I''m afraid that I can''t help it. This time I even take the initiative to hold her. It''s really the sun coming out from the West.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine today? Or... " "Are you crazy?" she giggled


    Gu Tingyun looks down at her, such a pretty girl. He suddenly found that he had some wrong understanding of her, the most wrong understanding was that he felt that he could not like her.


    But it''s hard.


    People can cheat anyone, but it is difficult to cheat themselves. No matter he or Huo Xiao, they are self deceptive people.


    He looked at Tang Jiao in this way and said, "it''s uncomfortable for you to sleep there. Why don''t you go to my place to have a rest? I have a sleeper over there. You''ll be more comfortable. "


    Tang Jiao shook her head, she said with a smile: "other people can sleep, what can''t I do! It''s nothing. It''s coming tomorrow anyway. "


    Gu Yun: "you can''t listen."


    He took Tang Jiao to the sleeping car. Tang Jiao said, holding his clothes and giggling. The man said that he was not interested in himself. You said that he was in this state Is his lie a fool?


    Does he believe it himself?


    "I really don''t want to go, you let me down," she said


    Having said that, he did not struggle.


    Gu Tingyun: "be obedient."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "why should I be obedient? You''re not my one. Even if you are who I am, I am not obedient, you are. "


    Tang Jiao laughed, she whispered: "seven ye, you don''t make trouble, so people see how bad ah! Naturally, it doesn''t matter to me, but if you think about it, you are as noble as a banished immortal, which will collapse at once. It will be spread all over Shanghai tomorrow. Mr. Gu is an anxious, lustful and ghost. In the middle of the night, he forcibly robbed the people''s daughter to go back to his house to show off his lust. Well, if you think about it, can you hear that? "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t hold back. He couldn''t help crying or laughing. He finally released Tang Jiao. He leaned against the door of the sleeper and said with emotion: "who are you learning from. Can I speak normally? "


    Tang Jiao laughs: "can''t!"


    She was very close to Gu Tingyun and said in a low voice, "I think about your reputation."


    Gu Tingyun thought seriously and then said, "but I don''t remember that I have reputation?"


    Tang Jiao puffed and puffed. She put her hand on the door behind him with a smile. They were very close. Her breath was on his neck. Gu Tingyun felt that he was going to burn.


    It''s very simple to refuse a person, but it''s very difficult to refuse a small demon.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and put his arms around Tang Jiao''s waist. Tang Jiao was stunned and cried out.


    But he has always been a modest gentleman, closer to women, as if he had been taken advantage of how much, but this time is not at all. His whole person is close to Tang Jiao. He leans her against the door with a turning body. He looks down at her. Their breath is intertwined. He doesn''t know whose breath is heavier or whose breath is disordered.


    He slowly bowed his head, Tang Jiao suddenly became nervous, her little hands clenched into fists, eyes wide open, just looking at him.


    Just as he was about to kiss her, Gu Tingyun stopped his action. He began to smile with a soft tone: "Why are you staring so big? Scared? "


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin, just don''t admit it!


    She snorted and said, "what am I afraid of?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at her like this. Although the light was dim, but the two people were so close, he could almost see the small fluff on her face. The long eyelashes flickered more like a small fan. Her watery eyes were clear and her pink lips were shaking gently. She was nervous and afraid.


    It''s just I''m afraid she doesn''t know, does she?


    Gu Tingyun''s lips gently pasted on her forehead and gently kissed her. He quickly withdrew. He looked down at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao stood there stiffly, like a sculpture.I don''t know why, his mood suddenly happy, he whispered: "you are still too small."


    Tang Jiao is finally a reaction, she raised her chin, asked: "where am I small?"


    It''s very straight.


    Gu Tingyun swept one eye, straightforward: "where all small."


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao soon blackened her face and was almost ready to bite.


    "I will grow tall, and I will grow up!"


    Gu Tingyun took her into his arms and said in a low voice, "I find it hard not to like you."


    Tang Jiao:???


    This man, this man, is to make a confession?


    Here it is?


    On the train?


    Is the toilet on the opposite side?


    In the middle of the night?


    She pushed Gu Tingyun aside and asked seriously, "are you really fake? Don''t get up in the morning and forget it? "


    Gu Tingyun tried to hold back her smile. I don''t know why. Now I think Tang Jiao is more and more funny.


    "It''s hard to say," he said after a moment''s thought


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    This man is really a little angry.


    Seeing the little girl''s eyes burning, Gu Tingyun''s smile deepened.


    Tang Jiao snorted heavily and said, "if you just say that just to make fun of me, I will be angry. This is not something you can make fun of. also! You kiss me


    Tang Jiao accused: "you kiss me


    Gu Tingyun nodded like a smile, er, admitted: "yes, I kiss you."


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "how can you kiss me casually? Do you believe that I can call you, not humane? "


    Gu Tingyun:


    He grinned and said, "well Not so good, right? Home is still a family girl


    Tang Jiao sneered, "gentle ghost."


    Seeing her wayward appearance, Gu Tingyun wanted to laugh more and more. However, he was upright and serious: "not gentle Well, in fact, as long as you are yourself, whatever it looks like is very good. "


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "maybe you don''t understand it now. After a long time, you will find that it is the best to be yourself. The most terrible thing about a person is that he is completely changed into another person by the influence of the outside world. Even the kind you hate the most


    Tang Jiao: "you say yourself?"


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to smile and say: "who knows! It''s hard to say


    Tang Jiao has no words and looks at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun was serious. He took Tang Jiao''s hand and showed his determination in a low voice: "Tang Jiao, you are too young. The younger can''t bear their own choice. Maybe, you don''t know whether you like me or not. It''s just that I''m nice to you, or I have a pretty face, so you think you like me. In fact, this is not what I want. "


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    "Shall we make an appointment?"


    Tang Jiao bit lip: "you say."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "we agreed that if you still like me on your 18th birthday, we will be together. How about that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Gu Tingyun looked down at Tang Jiao. Her voice was clear and gentle, but with a strong firmness. He said with a smile, "if you still like me at the age of 18, how are we together?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes were bright. She couldn''t hide her smile. She said softly, "I can promise you now, I''ll..."


    "No way!" Gu Tingyun was very firm: "no, not now. You are too young. Even if you decide today, you may not want to go back on your regrets in the future. "


    Tang Jiaoxin said, if the age of this life plus the previous life! I can make decisions for myself!


    "But I am firm! I like you a lot Tang Jiao is pretty. Even though this place is not suitable, she is very straightforward: "I have coveted you for a long time..."


    Without saying that, seeing Gu Tingyun looking at her with a smile, she couldn''t say anything.


    Gu Tingyun said, "I''ll give you a chance to think about it. When is your birthday?"


    Tang Jiao whispered: "June, the ninth day of June."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled: "more than a year and a half, less than two years. Tang Jiao, maybe You''ve met a lot of people, you''ll like others, you''ll think I''m very old and boring, you''ll think my background is complicated, you''ll think... "


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes and said, "you''re finished, wordy."


    Gu Tingyun was stunned, and then she burst out laughing.


    She said, "if I had been willing at that time, would you have been with me?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded. His eyes were clear and clear: "this is an opportunity I gave myself and an agreement we made. I don''t regret it. I just hope that you will not regret it."


    She held out her little hand: "we seal it."


    Gu Tingyun stretched out his hand. Their hands were hooked together and their thumbs were gently against each other.


    Big hand to little hand.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "it''s settled!"


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile: "it''s settled."


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment, thought for a moment, and asked, "if I fell in love with others at that time, what would you do? Are you going to give up? "


    She drooped her head and began to laugh, with a sense of clarity.


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "I won''t let you be embarrassed. But... " He looked into Tang Jiao''s eyes and said seriously, "I will let you know how good I am. I will make you like me again, and I will let you know that it is your biggest mistake not to choose me. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and joked: "I thought you wanted to say that you wanted to take me back to be a lady of the village."


    Just about to say something more, Gu Tingyun''s face suddenly changed. His ugly face could not be covered.


    Tang Jiao immediately stopped the topic and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun reluctantly revealed a smile and shook his head: "nothing."


    In this case, Tang Jiao does not believe in a single word or punctuation mark. She took Gu Tingyun and said in a soft voice, "are you not feeling well? You don''t have any hidden diseases, do you? "


    She didn''t say anything. How could this person react so much?


    Gu Tingyun was laughed at by her, glanced at her and said, "what nonsense."


    Tang Jiao put out her tongue and said, "how do you do it?"


    Gu Tingyun reaches out and caresses Tang Jiao''s face. Tang Jiao''s small face is white and tender. It looks like the best silk satin and the moist tofu.


    He whispered, "I won''t do that. No matter how much I like you, if one day you like someone else, I will never force you."


    Tang Jiao blinked and said playfully, "it''s clear that I want to rob you, and I can''t run. You always don''t know the situation! How stupid


    Gu Tingyun laughs. He finds that Tang Jiao is really smart and tight. She seems to have no sense of propriety, but she is the most understanding.


    He said: "I hope you can grow up happy, not afraid of all wind and rain."


    Tang Jiao moved her eyebrows and said, "I''m growing up now."


    Gu Tingyun almost laughs. He seldom sees people move their eyebrows like this. She is really very flexible, but she doesn''t think it''s any bad. She is particularly cute.


    "Usually only little girls will say that they have grown up, and those who really grow up never need to say that they have grown up."


    Tang Jiao Tucao: "because there are always people who make complaints about me being small."


    Gu Tingyun kneaded Tang Jiao''s head and said, "it''s childish. Don''t tell me those useless things. You are just a little girl. " After a pause, he said, "don''t you really want to rest with me? I don''t sleep. You have a good rest. Don''t worry too much. I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry, I''m not hungry enough. "


    Tang Jiao shook her head, determined: "if my classmates see me missing, they will think that I have been abducted. What''s more Other people can do this, why should I have special treatment? It doesn''t make sense. They can do all those little girl movies. I can''t do it? "


    Gu Tingyun helpless smile: "you are not a little girl."Tang Jiao pretty and serious: "I don''t count, I''m very mature."


    Gu Tingyun pinched her face and said, "don''t brag. Go back and have a rest."


    Tang Jiao refused: "I don''t want it. We are chatting here."


    She smiles and shakes Gu Tingyun''s arm: "good or bad!"


    Gu Tingyun thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s good. It''s just You also consider the mood of people who go to the toilet. "


    He came to the toilet door and knocked, "come out."


    Tang Jiao: ah ah!


    There are people in the toilet!


    Why doesn''t she know!


    What the hell is going on here!


    And how much did this person listen to?


    The whole play? Tang Jiao grinds her teeth and stabs secretly to think whether she wants to kill people or not.


    When the toilet door opened, Huo Xiao''s face was already black and could not be seen.


    He was dressed in black and his air pressure was very low.


    Three people stand in one place, Tang Jiao inexplicably feel a little embarrassed, but another thought, nothing, Huo Xiao already knew that she is not a clever little girl!


    She stares at Huo Xiao, ferocious: "don''t go out and talk nonsense."


    Huo Xiao pursed her lips, took a look at Tang Jiao, then looked at Gu Tingyun, sneered and said, "it''s really a good way."


    Only such five words, then quickly left, no more words.


    Tang Jiao looks at Huo Xiao''s back. Somehow, she feels a sense of vicissitudes. Tang Jiao shakes her head and shakes off her own wishful thinking. She moves to Gu Tingyun''s side. The thief comes to Xi: "he hears so much. Shall we kill or kill people?"


    Huo Xiao''s shoulder trembled with naked eyes, but it seemed that he quickened his pace.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "what nonsense?"


    After a pause, he said meaningfully, "he won''t say anything, and The sound insulation here is very good. He can''t hear anything


    Tang Jiao doubted, looked at the doorboard, thought for a moment, said: "I go in, you talk outside, I see if I can hear."


    Gu Tingyun smile, very sure: "can''t hear."


    Tang Jiao doubts: "really?"


    Gu Tingyun was more sure: "of course, you go in and I''ll say a word to see if you can hear it."


    Tang Jiao, oh, decisively went in. She listened to it with her ears up. As expected, there was no sound. She was relieved.


    When she opened the door, Gu Tingyun looked at her with a smile and asked her, "can you hear me?"


    Tang Jiao immediately shook her head: "can''t hear."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and nods: "that''s it."


    He added, "it''s really too late. Since you won''t go to my place, I''ll take you back."


    Tang jiaodu mouth.


    He gently comforted her: "good, obedient, go."


    He took Tang Jiao, and the string of beads in her hand slipped down and intertwined with him. Tang Jiao laughed and let him lead her to the door of the carriage. He gently compared Tang Jiao, nodded and crept back into the car.


    "Where have you been?" Li Yunchao murmured vaguely


    Tang Jiao: "eat too much, pull ~ excrement."


    Li Yunchao let out a sound, changed a posture and continued to sleep. I don''t know if there was a "agreement" relationship. Tang Jiao suddenly felt very stable. She leaned on her seat, closed her eyes, and fell asleep soon.


    Gu Tingyun has not left. Seeing that Tang Jiao has fallen asleep, she turns to leave.


    But he did not return to his room, instead went to Huo Xiao there.


    When the door opened, Huo Xiao did not rest. He did not change his clothes. He sneered and said, "what''s your advice if you don''t sleep so late."


    Gu Tingyun: "it''s rude of you not to invite me in?"


    Huo Xiao opened the door directly, and then he went back to sit on the bed. His feet were on the other side like this, which made him long legs. If ordinary people took them, they would be very feminine, but he took some bandits.


    Instead of sitting down, Gu Tingyun stood aside.


    "Seven masters, you won''t want me to invite you to sit down?"


    Gu Tingyun is calm and calm: "I only say a word."


    Huo Xiao didn''t say anything, and his eyes indicated to him.


    Gu Tingyun also does not procrastinate, "I found that I was wrong, I thought the emotion can control, originally is not."


    Huo Xiao: "so?"


    Gu Tingyun: "I don''t need anyone to let me. I depend on my own ability."


    Then he turned and left.


    Huo Xiao looked at his back and asked, "does your face hurt?"


    Gu Tingyun stopped at the door and said with a smile, "it hurts a little, but it''s OK."


    Huo Xiao: "I don''t know who said that we are not suitable for Tang Jiao. Now it seems that words are still in our ears. It''s amazing that you have changed. "


    Huo Xiao had a certain sense of being careless, but Gu Tingyun''s reply was serious: "I didn''t think so, I think so now, but I think so. I suddenly understood a truth, I am not her, I can only do something for her, but can not make any decision for her. All Huo Xiao, I want to say today that each depends on his own ability. "Then he left.


    Huo Xiao watched Gu Tingyun leave and looked at his feet. He was impatient to find a cigarette case in his coat pocket. However, there was no cigarette in it. He directly threw the coat out. Then he went to the cupboard at the head of the bed and finally found another box. He lit it and kicked the door on.


    Gu Tingyun knew that he was going to say those words with Tang Jiao. In fact, it was on purpose that he didn''t say it. Huo Xiao understood that.


    But those who have cooperated with Gu Tingyun praise Gu Qiye''s good methods. No matter how gentle and kind he looks, he can''t hide the aggressive feeling in his bones.


    He has done so much. He has demonstrated in front of him on purpose. What''s more, what''s more?


    Huo Xiao thought it was really ridiculous!


    He said, "every one has his own skill.".


    Huo Xiao thinks, what ability does oneself have? Can you fight for it? Why should we fight for it?


    Tang Jiao doesn''t like him, even if she likes him?


    What can he give Tang Jiao?


    A messy life?


    He has no life of his own, his life is the Huo family, how can he be willing to let Tang Jiao bear these like him?


    How could he give up such a good life for such a brilliant little girl?


    What''s more, why does he ask Tang Jiao to accept him?


    Broken leg, ha ha, he lit another cigarette and fell down in a dejected way


    Sometimes the birth of many people is doomed to his life. Compared with the days when he was a child, he is now the "Huo Xiao" that everyone respects and calls a "filial piety".


    His life is destined to be like this, there is no emotion for a long time.


    He pinched the cigarette in his hand and sneered. His smile grew bigger and bigger, and finally he burst into tears


    What feelings, what Tang Jiao


    It won''t exist after all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The train was delayed, but even though it was delayed, it arrived in Peiping in the evening.


    Tang Jiao carried the box off the train, looking at the train station a burst of shouting, produce a trance feeling.


    But Peiping is quite different from Shanghai.


    Mr. Fan had arranged for the girls to live near the station, but it was not very far away. Everyone had to walk along with their temperament.


    Tang Jiao didn''t see Gu Tingyun this morning. Naturally, she didn''t see Huo Xiao.


    Walking out along the stream of people, Tang Jiao saw a lot of people in black standing at the door of one of the carriages, sweating silently. She guessed that this was probably to meet Huo Xiao and them.


    "There are so many people over there. It doesn''t look like a good person. " Xu Jing pulls Tang Jiao and chatters. Everyone''s eyes are actually over there.


    To Tang Jiao''s surprise, it was not Huo Xiao who got off the train, but Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun was not as elegant as she was on the train. She was dressed in a black shirt, trousers of the same color, and wearing sunglasses. The whole person was full of the fresh and cold atmosphere of no admittance.


    Behind him is Gu Si.


    "Young master," they said respectfully


    Xu Jing was speechless and pulled Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao turned around and said, "let''s go."


    Xu Jing stammered: "that, that is not who?"


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "let''s go."


    Compared with Shanghai, the heat in Peiping is not much more worrying.


    They were just walking a street, and they were sweating for less than half an hour.


    Tang Jiao sighed silently. In the future, she would still be out of group. She would not participate in such activities, otherwise she would die of exhaustion.


    Fortunately, there was no further. When they came to the hotel, they were arranged on the third floor, and the whole second floor and the third floor were all female students.


    Li Yunchao, Xu Jing and Tang Jiao live in a room. They live together. Tang Jiao: "let''s guess fists to decide who takes a bath first?"


    It''s a great idea. It''s new.


    Tang Jiao''s luck is a bit poor, the last one, seeing Li Yunchao enter first, Tang Jiao will open the window, and then open the box to tidy up clothes. Xu Jing was lying in bed and didn''t want to move. She read: "Tang Jiao, that''s your boyfriend today."


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying correction: "is a man''s friend. You said one word less. "


    She lifted her face and said, "if things go well in the future, he will certainly become my boyfriend, but it''s hard to say."


    "You''re so cute, he doesn''t like you, you''re blind!" she said


    Tang Jiao immediately thought why she and Xu Jing became friends because Heroes think alike.


    Tang Jiao compared a thumb to her and then said, "that''s right."


    Xu Jing laughed, but she was surprised: "why do they call Mr. Gu the seventh master. It''s strange to say that I didn''t know he was from Beiping. "


    In fact, it is not a secret that Gu Tingyun came from the Huo family in Beiping. Many people know it. But it''s normal for a girl like Xu Jing.


    Tang Jiao said: "where do you think he is from?"


    Xu Jingli was angry: "he is the adopted son of Gu, so I naturally think he is from Shanghai."


    I don''t understand, but Xu Jing is not more curious.


    "If you don''t talk about him, you can''t think I''m interested in him. That''s not good."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said solemnly, "I''m so beautiful that he doesn''t like you."


    Xu Jing rushed up with a cry: "you big villain, dare to say I''m not good-looking, I want to bite you."


    Tang Jiao giggled and dodged. She buckled her change purse and said, "I don''t want to make trouble with you. I see a telephone booth on the street. I''ll call home. Otherwise, the family will be in a hurry. "


    Xu Jing immediately said, "I''ll go too."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "we are all gone. What should we do if Yunchao comes out? You wait for her, or I wait for her. You go first. "


    Xu Jing was not vague: "then you go. I''ll wait for her. "


    Tang Jiao said, her long hair was tied into a braid on the train, but she didn''t manage herself, so she went downstairs to make a phone call.


    The location of the telephone booth was very close to the hotel they stayed in. Tang Jiao explained it with her family for a while. After thinking about it, she dialed Gu Tingyun''s call to her. No one answered the phone. She stuck out her tongue and hung up the phone.


    Just about to turn around and enter the door, she saw a car stop by her side. She tilted her head and saw that it was Gu Si.


    "Fourth brother?"


    Gu Si got off the bus and said, "the seventh master asked me to bring you some snacks. He is busy these two days and I''m afraid he has no time to see you. The seventh master tells me that I will contact you when everything is busy. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said slowly, "is he busy or not? What''s good for you


    Gu Si: "quite a lot, maybe You can''t take it all at once. Tell me what floor you live on. I''ll send you the things. You''ll wait here. "Tang Jiao confused: "how much ah, we two people take it, also faster."


    Gu Si shakes his head: "that can''t do, how can let you a girl do coolie."


    Tang Jiao:


    It has to be said that she has never heard of pastry is coolie, and I wonder if Gu Si has any misunderstanding about the word coolie.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Gu Si opens the back seat, and Tang Jiao looks a little confused.


    Sure enough, there were lots of boxes full of seats.


    Gu Si said: "there is still a trunk."


    Tang Jiao swallows a saliva: "fourth elder brother, seven Ye sends so many things I can''t finish it, can I? "


    Gu Si is a word for word: "seven Masters said, let you taste all kinds of, which can not be left behind, you have more people, share a point to eat fast."


    Tang Jiao:


    Tang Jiao didn''t know that Gu Tingyun was such a person. Although she didn''t have any love words, she was very considerate.


    If you don''t come to me for two or three times, you can come back and see me


    Gu Si: "no, no, you are all girls. I''ll come."


    Tang Jiao found that this person is very stubborn.


    She had no choice but to take it yourself


    She carried two small boxes and said, "can I take the small one?"


    Gu Si firmly said: "no, the seventh master knows to be angry. Don''t embarrass me, Miss Tang


    Tang Jiao a black line, she led Gu Si upstairs, full of embarrassment, she empty handed nothing, this is a big package of small roll.


    Knock on the door, Tang Jiao coughed: "Xu Jing, open the door."


    On second thought, she quickly added, "there are guests."


    They were all taking a bath, so as not to be inconvenient. Sure enough, the sound of plopping came from the room. Soon, it was Li Yunchao who opened the door with some moisture.


    "Come in."


    When I see the big guy, I think about it. It''s like the man around Gu Qiye.


    Gu Si didn''t squint and put the things on the table. Then he said, "Miss Tang, you don''t need to go down. I''ll get it."


    Tang Jiao: "Oh, oh."


    Li Yunchao was a little confused, so until the second trip, she finally understood a little. She said, "I''ll go down and help."


    Sure enough, Gu Si refused.


    Tang Jiao, waiting for Gu Si to go downstairs, said to Li Yunchao, "he firmly believes that women can''t be coolies. This is called coolie."


    At this time, Xu Jing also came out. Hearing this, she said with emotion: "is he too real?"


    The three girls looked at each other.


    Gu Si took it five times. As a big man, he went back and forth so many times. We can see how much it is.


    Tang Jiao in their room bed, underground cabinet, are all snack boxes.


    Gu Si also has a sense of propriety in doing things. Some of them are not cakes. He almost puts them on the table, while others are casual.


    Tang Jiao: "thank you, fourth brother. Please help me. Thank you seven."


    Gu Si responded well, but he didn''t stay and went straight away.


    When he got out of the corridor, he happened to meet Mr. Fan who had heard the news. He looked at Mr. Fan and seemed to think who she was at last.


    "You are Are you Ms. fan? "


    Mr. Fan didn''t expect that he could recognize himself. She nodded slightly. "I''m their teacher."


    Gu Si has a lot of words to say. The great beauty of that time has gone through so many vicissitudes of life. However, it is hard for him to say more. He just nodded: "it''s excellent to be a teacher."


    Mr. Fan gave a light smile, thought for a while, and said, "take a good one for elder martial brother Lin."


    Gu Si chin head: "natural and natural."


    He did not stay long, politely, and soon left.


    Mr. Fan looked at the direction of Gu Si''s departure. As soon as he looked back, he saw three people staring at her with curious big eyes.


    Mr. Fan was amused by their curious appearance. She seldom smiles, but a smile is good-looking.


    After graduation, she became more daring. Xu Jing said, "Sir, it''s very nice of you to laugh, but you don''t always laugh."


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded: "I also think that Mr. smile is quite beautiful. But the gentleman would not laugh


    Mr. Fan was helpless: "I laugh all day. Can I still control you monkeys? You see, if you smile a little bit, you will be bold. How can I dare to smile more? "


    Tang Jiao giggled, and she said playfully, "you can''t hide the fact that you are a great beauty! Beauty, show up


    Mr. Fan was made helpless by her, and said with emotion: "you!"


    Tang Jiao sticks out her tongue and smiles.


    Mr. Fan laughed enough to find the abnormality in their room. She said, "this..."


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "Sir, I have a friend who sent it to me. Why don''t you try it together? Otherwise, we won''t have to do anything else these days. If we only eat this, we''ll have to live forever. "Looking at the weather, I''m afraid Mr. fan can''t hold these things.


    She was silent and said, "that''s fine."


    Girls always have no resistance to snacks. After a while, they all gather in Tangjiao''s room. It''s a mess. There are no other residents on this floor.


    The girls are all very happy. In fact, when you think about it carefully, they are young. It''s not surprising that they are childish.


    Li Yunchao and Xu Jing helped Tang Jiao divide the things. When everything was done, Tang Jiao finally got into the bathroom.


    The school is still very considerate. Although the hotel is not big, it is clean, and each room has a small shower. Although it is not big, it is very useful at critical moments. It is a magic weapon.


    Tang Jiao took a shower and went out. The whole person was refreshing. It was already evening. The sun was red in the sky. She was holding her chin and looking out of the window. She whispered, "I think Beiping and Shanghai are not the same at all. I feel much worse."


    There is a herbal tea shop opposite. It seems that some people are talking about books. Tang Jiao says, "I don''t know what he said?"


    Xu Jing: "let''s go down and have a look?"


    She is lively.


    Tang Jiao quickly shook her head and refused.


    "It''s so hot. I still want to stay in my room and not move at all. I feel sweating when I move a little bit."


    So, the other two are very sad.


    This time Gu Qiye made such a fuss, Li Yunchao said: "he seems to be very good to you."


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to look at Li Yunchao and asked, "is that good?"


    Li Yunchao: "is that all? If a man does this to me, I will be moved


    Xu Jing nodded immediately.


    Tang Jiao lost her smile, and she said in a low voice, "those who will give you things are not necessarily of the best character."


    Li Yunchao didn''t understand, but he also knew that Tang Jiao had some truth.


    "In fact, it''s true. I think it''s a big thing for a woman to get married. If she''s not careful, it''s easy to be cheated. If you don''t find a good person, you will have to bear hardships in the future. " Li Yunchao didn''t know what he thought of.


    Tang Jiao nodded: "so it should be cautious."


    Xu Jing looked at this one and that one, and said, "you are really a set of principles."


    Tang Jiao laughed: "because we are all women with knowledge! Being smart has meaning. "


    Xu Jing chuckled, and she agreed, "there are connotations and connotations. Eh? Look at that man Do you feel familiar? "


    After a pause, she immediately "ah ah ah" screamed: "it''s the big star Ye Jing!"


    Tang Jiao already recognized, covered her mouth, "you don''t want to be such a good Feller? How embarrassing is it? "


    She couldn''t be excited: "the original Ye Jing lives on the opposite side of the slope!"


    That''s the Beiping hotel.


    Ye Jing gets on the car and leaves quickly.


    "I met her in Shanghai a few days ago, and now I meet her in Peiping. It''s a good fate. On that day, I wanted to find her autograph. Today, I''m going to stay in Beiping hotel. " Xu Jing clenched her fist.


    Tang Jiao stabbed her helplessly: "don''t make a demon, Mr. fan can crush you."


    Xu Jing dropped her head.


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    She said, "I don''t know how she would come."


    Just thinking about it, Li Yunchao stammered, "well, is that Mr. Ertian, a famous actor in Beijing opera! Why are there so many big people in Peiping? "


    Tang Jiao raised her chin: "yes, ah!"


    "Is that, that, or is that Tao Le? Why are there so many celebrities in Beiping hotel Xu Jing has already turned around.


    Tang Jiao saw that they went out at about the same time, and there were cars to pick them up. She pondered for a moment and guessed, "did someone invite them?"


    Xu Jing: "I don''t know whose family is so capable. Look at the big star Yao Xing..."


    Tang Jiao poked Xu Jing with a smile, and the thief came up with a bad idea: "you can go downstairs, block them, don''t give signatures, hold their thighs and cry and don''t let go."


    "It seems reasonable," Xu Jing thought


    Then he broke the gong and beat Tang Jiao with a smile: "you bad girl Mr. Fan will trample on me... "


    Tang Jiao giggled and dodged, and they were very happy.


    Li Yunchao watched them make trouble, and then he came up to them. Three people made a group


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. Someone knocks at the door!"


    After finishing her dress, she said, "I guess people think we''re fighting. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Open the door, Tang Jiao smile: "who?"


    Smile pause in the face, the person is Huo Xiao.


    Tang Jiao: "eh?" Then he looked left and right and asked, "you Looking for me? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao disorderly, with wet hair, slightly drooping his head, and then seriously said: "our old lady asked Miss Tang to go over the house for a talk."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows, and then repeated his words: "go over to the mansion?"


    The whole person showed some doubts, and then with a meaningful smile, he asked: "dare to ask, why should I go? Besides, I don''t know your old lady, do you? "


    She was cold and smiling: "I don''t think I need to go."


    The old lady should be Gu Tingyun''s grandmother, but what about that? After all, their relationship has not yet been settled, so it''s really embarrassing for her to come to the door. I don''t know what to do in the future!


    Moreover, Gu Tingyun did not say a word, but the Huo family arranged Huo Xiaolai. They thought that there would be no good banquet.


    She leaned against the door at will and said slowly, "I think Xiaoye is going to be disappointed and go back."


    Huo Xiao: "I must take you there."


    Tang Jiao sneered, provocative way: "is this please or strong ~ rob ~ min female?"


    Huo Xiao calmly said: "we have no malice, just because you have a special relationship with the eldest young master. There are no women around him this year. The old lady is always worried about her grandson. It''s natural to want to see Miss Tang. "


    Tang Jiao looks up at Huo Xiao. She doesn''t know why. When she was in Shanghai, she always felt that Huo Xiao was still popular, but she was not at all in Peiping. He was cold all over the body, which came from his bones.


    I think of Gu Tingyun at the station in a trance. It seems that Gu Tingyun is also like this. Does Beiping make them so stressed? Or is the Huo family so stressful?


    She raised her chin and said coldly, "I said I won''t go, so you can have a try."


    Tang mocked with a smile: "of course, I can''t beat you, but it''s not so easy for you to take me away from here?"


    Huo Xiao found that Tang Jiao is really easy to make people jump into the fire, she is particularly blunt, Tang Jiao gives people the feeling of a sharp knife, a careless easy to hurt others, but also easy to hurt themselves.


    In fact, she should know that it is no good to fight against him like this, but she is still so.


    Huo Xiao: "why? If you start, you will suffer. "


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha sneer, "after all, I won''t go."


    Huo Xiao slightly frowned, suddenly started, Tang Jiao had been on guard. She stepped aside with a hand, but her action was quick. She stepped on the wall and kicked Huo Xiao''s body. But in the end the strength is limited, Huo Xiao just two moves to catch her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the movements in the corridor, the female students immediately came out, only to see that Tang Jiao was fighting with others.


    Mr. Fan: what are you doing


    Xiao''s two hands, however, are not caught by her neck, and the other hand is caught by her side.


    "As I said, you will suffer."


    Tang Jiaocai is not a person who admits her life. She lowers her head and bites his arm. Huo Xiao is relieved by pain. She breaks free at once. Huo Xiaoshun pulls her, but Tang Jiao is not polite and kicks him.


    But it''s the best way to kick her.


    Somewhere on the left and right is perfect.


    Huo Xiao ate pain and let go of her hand. Tang Jiao immediately rushed to Mr. Fan and asked Qu Baba: "Sir, he wants to be strong and grab women."


    Huo Xiaoqiang did not cover his position. He turned pale and relaxed for a long time. He said, "Tang Jiao, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Are you going or not? "


    The dead girl couldn''t speak well. He found that his pity for her could only last for three seconds.


    "I don''t want to waste time."


    Mr. Fan immediately said, "Sir, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to do this? Even if we are not capable people, we can''t tolerate you bullying people like this. "


    She pushed Tang Jiao behind her: "I won''t let you bully my students."


    Huo Xiao hung his head and did not say more with her. He looked at Tang Jiao expressionless, tone did not have a bit of fluctuation, said: "give you ten minutes to dress up, if you don''t go with me, I will kill a person one minute later."


    And immediately the faces of the people turned white.


    Huo Xiao took out a wooden warehouse and loaded his hands and calmly looked at Tang Jiao: "you know I can do it. Don''t say this is Beiping. Even if it''s Shanghai, you know what kind of character I am."


    Then he turned and went downstairs.


    Mr. Fan was so angry that she took Tang Jiao''s arm: "don''t be afraid, Tang Jiao. I don''t believe that he really dares to kill people. In broad daylight, is there any royal law? He doesn''t dare. We''re all together. I''ll see who he dares to kill. "


    Tang Jiao drooped her head and was silent for a moment. Then she raised her head and said, "he dares."


    She knew that Huo Xiao was brave.


    Tang Jiao: "everybody''s gone. It''s OK. I''ll change my clothes. Sir, I''ll go out."Sure enough, no matter when, people can not be strong enough to master everything.


    She sneered, "this white eyed wolf."


    Mr Fan was naturally not reassured. She firmly disagreed: "no, you can''t go. Who knows what they want to do. You...... "


    Tang Jiao: "Sir, I believe they will not do anything to me. Actually, it''s their old lady who wants to see me. "


    Mr. Fan, no matter what old lady is not old lady, knows only that she can not let students go alone. If something happens, she can''t afford her parents. She was firm: "no, there is no such a reason in the world. What do they want to do? Yes? They are the king of earth? "


    Tang Jiao burst out laughing, this word is good, land overlord!


    She whispered, but she was not afraid of anything: "overlord is, but the earth word is not good or bad. I can''t really delay with you. Huoxiao is the one who gets it. "


    Mr. Fan lived in Shanghai for a long time, but she didn''t know who Huoxiao was, but she saw Tang Jiao insist on it, and she knew whether he was a good person.


    Tang Jiao soon changed a delicate red rose dress. She had no makeup and time was too much. She could not guarantee whether Huoxiao would be really crazy.


    Mr Fan: "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Jiao pressed Mr Fan''s hand and said, "the old lady of Huo family wants to see me, but it''s nothing, but I don''t want to go. It''s nothing. "


    Mr Fan: "no, I''ll be with you."


    She can not let Tang Jiao go by herself, and she can''t tell how others think Tang Jiao!


    She can''t let the reputation of the child be ruined.


    A sound of footsteps came up the stairs. Tang Jiao looked at the stairs with ridicule. Indeed, Huoxiao, who carried a box, handed it directly to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao was fierce: "what?"


    Huoxiao: "the old lady will be born the day after tomorrow, and you will not bring any gifts when you come to the door?"


    Tang Jiao did not pick up, looking at the box, "you forced me to attend, why should I bring presents!"


    Huo Xiaozhen is lazy and this dead girl to say more, straight white way: "follow you."


    He stared at Tang Jiao and said, "Miss Tang, please."


    "Filial piety." Four six upstairs, together in Huoxiao ear whispers a few words, Huoxiao looked at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao blinked.


    Huoxiao: "as you wish."


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    That means She doesn''t have to go?


    It''s a bit of a bad thing now!


    Huoxiao put the box in his hand directly to Tang Jiao: "let''s go."


    Then down the stairs, Tang Jiao: "Huoxiao."


    Huoxiao turned around and looked up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao: "why don''t I have to go?"


    Huoxiao was cold: "not going is not good?"


    Naturally, Tang Jiao doesn''t want to have any relationship with Huo family too early. It is not a good thing to involve a lot.


    She raised her smile, and the little pear vortex seemed to be hidden, and whispered, "very good, especially good!"


    "But I''m curious," she added


    Huoxiao stared at her and thought, saying, "there is no reason, I''m afraid you will hit the court."


    Speak, laugh, and leave soon.


    Tang Jiao was stunned, and then she reacted. Ah, this man was deliberately angry with her.


    She looked at Mr Fan and said, "how can I be a little confused!"


    Mr. Fan looked at the little girl with a worried heart, patted her on the shoulder gently: "OK, since it''s OK, go back to rest. It''s not too early. "


    She was relieved in her heart, but she didn''t take Tang Jiao away in the evening, otherwise what was it! Although it is to what "old lady" birthday, but where to force others to celebrate the birthday!


    She said, "go back."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said well.


    She went back to the room, Xu Jing and Li Yunchao were worried. They were both holding Tang Jiao and asked, "are you tight? Did you hurt yourself just now? "


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "No."


    Huoxiao did not give his full strength, otherwise, according to her level, people would have beaten to death.


    She lay down on the bed and didn''t want to move. She wondered why she didn''t go. Think about it carefully. Maybe it has something to do with the seventh master? But think about it, the family is a little uncomfortable. Whether it was the former Mr. Huo Er or the old lady now.


    They all take themselves seriously.


    As for Huoxiao Tang Jiao sneered, he was really Huo family.


    At this time, Huoxiao sits in the passenger seat to play wooden warehouse.


    "It''s the big master who convinced the old lady," he said


    He was not inclined to look at the filial piety. In fact, such a small matter could be arranged for them to handle it. However, the filial piety master came by himself, which means that she would not have to go for such a while.He was quiet for a moment, and then he asked softly, "Xiaoye, did you expect that the eldest young master would persuade the old lady?"


    Huo Xiao sneered, then lit a cigarette, put his arm on the window, the wind disordered his hair, he said: "I don''t know."


    He asked: "I and Gu Tingyun will not have any tacit understanding?"


    Four six dare not talk much.


    "Tang Jiao arranges our people to stare in the dark in Beiping these days, so that no one can find out." Huo Xiao turned the wooden warehouse in his hand and explained the way.


    Four six came back immediately yes.


    "During this period of time, when the old lady was born, Peiping must sing and dance and keep a good eye on it. I don''t think of any problems." Huo Xiao sneered: "if there is a problem, I will crush you."


    Four six: "yes!"


    Seeing that the car arrived at the Huo family mansion, Huo Xiao got off the car, and the man at the door immediately bowed down and said, "filial piety."


    Huo Xiao came to the main house. In the main room, Huo Er Ye was playing chess with Gu Tingyun. He respectfully said, "adoptive father."


    Huo Er Ye laughed: "ah Xiao is here. Sit down. When I finish the game. "


    Gu Tingyun was very kind: "general!"


    Huo Erye: "it''s just


    Gu Tingyun got up and glanced at Huo Xiao, "I won''t disturb you."


    Huo Xiao didn''t move.


    Gu Tingyun said with a meaningful smile: "it''s a white trip for Xiaoye. It''s really I''m sorry


    Having said that, the expression is not the same thing.


    Huo Xiao is expressionless, his eyes light deep staring at Gu Tingyun, "should."


    Huo Er Ye hung his head and tasted tea, but he didn''t say anything. There was a strange silence in the room for a moment.


    However, Gu Tingyun was the first to laugh, and he said, "it seems to be the same."


    He turned and said, "farewell, uncle."


    Huo Er Ye looked at Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao said, "adoptive father, what else can I do for you?"


    Huo Er Ye shook his head and said slowly, "I don''t want to see anything improper these days. As for Ting Yun''s little girl friend, since he has convinced his mother, he has to let it go for the time being. But pay attention to protect her safety in Beiping. I don''t hope that there is something unsatisfied with the court Yun that has disturbed the peace of the family. "


    Huo Xiao: "yes, the adoptive father can rest assured."


    "Legs What about? Although busy, but you don''t have to do everything yourself. It''s OK to leave it to others. Always take care of some body. For example, this time, in fact, you can leave it to the servants. There is no need to invite Miss Tang in person. " Speaking of this, the eyes are deep, and there seems to be a bit of trial in the concern.


    Huo Xiao seriously replied: "my subordinates are all rude people. If you disturb Miss Tang, it''s not good. I''ll go in person. It''s a kind of respect."


    Huo Er Ye laughed and said, "yes, I''m old. You can consider everything."


    After a pause, he said again, "my adoptive father, once again, how much do you care about your health? Don''t make yourself sick when you are young."


    There was some warmth in the tone.


    Huo Xiao gave a rare smile and was very gentle. He said, "don''t worry about my adoptive father. I have some children in mind. My legs are OK. After all these years, it''s been good for a long time. "


    Huo Er Ye patted him on the shoulder: "well, go back and have a rest."


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    When Gu Tingyun came to the main room, there was a lot of people in the hall.


    As the drama on the stage was singing, everyone immediately gave up their position slightly. Gu Tingyun came to the old lady with gorgeous clothes and said with a smile, "grandmother, where do you often go?"


    The old lady''s exquisite and simple old-fashioned clothes and skirts, and her hair bun was meticulous. Even though her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, they were not friendly. On the contrary, they were the old school parents who strictly followed the rules.


    However, Xu is close to his grandson, but there is always something different, with a smile: "Xue Pinggui married the princess."


    Gu Tingyun sat beside her with a smile and said, "it''s fast."


    Mrs. Huo nodded with a smile: "men always change their minds quickly."


    Gu Tingyun laughed, peeled an orange and handed it to the old lady: "grandmother, come on."


    The middle-aged woman behind the old lady said with a smile, "the eldest young master is really considerate. I''m..."


    Did not wait to finish saying, feel a sharp sight, the old lady swept her one eye, she immediately glum shut mouth. Gu Tingyun no matter so much, just smile: "I tasted one today, still quite sweet."


    The old lady took it with a smile: "you have the most heart."


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t look back, but he knows that someone has invited the woman behind her to go out.


    He was impatient to know this, but he probably knew that this was his father''s seven aunts. If he seemed to raise his lips, he would not say a word and accompany the old lady to the theatre.


    Seeing that the play was coming to an end, the old lady said meaningfully: "I was waiting for your little friend to come and play cards together. Now it''s better. There are not enough hands."


    Gu Tingyun apologized with a smile, "it''s the grandson''s fault, but she is really not suitable for such an occasion. At least, it''s not suitable now."


    The old lady snorted.


    Gu Tingyun continued: "besides, there are so many people in this yard. Which one can''t play cards with grandma? I think it''s a great time. If she comes, I''m afraid it will annoy you. He is so competitive that he has suffered losses. "


    Ah, for many years, I''m afraid of the rustle? I''ll let her play a few games with her some other day and try her hand. There are a lot of people here, but I want to. It''s boring to play with them. "


    She said, "I can''t even find a person to talk to. You are very sensible. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "grandma, please forgive me. Where is anyone like me willing to follow? It''s not good to delay other girls. "


    However, they chatted as if there was no one else around them, and they listened silently. But when I heard it, I didn''t dare to say more. You know, some people just can''t afford it.


    There was a climax on the stage.


    The old lady didn''t want to see the play, but she said, "I don''t like to hear that. Can''t your little friend look down on you? I don''t think so? I''m old, but I''m not stupid. Don''t fool me


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile and he said, "no matter what your grandmother said, you will never get involved with foolishness. It''s just me and you We''re not there yet. She''s still young. Let''s talk about the future. Who can see the future? "


    The old lady took a deep look at Gu Tingyun. She seemed to have thought of something. She hung her head and laughed a little. She said, "now I''ll protect her. What''s not going to happen in the future? It''s not that I can''t understand. "


    Gu Tingyun did not answer. He sat there quietly, looking at the stage without saying a word.


    After a while, the housekeeper came forward and said, "tell the old lady that the young master of Ziqi is back."


    The old lady''s face was expressionless, not very happy, only light: "come back to set up a good."


    Gu Tingyun said: "grandmother still said that there are not enough people to play cards. When six brothers come back, it''s just right for them."


    He is modest, gentle and elegant. He reclines in his chair. Even the old lady feels that his grandson is the best. But no matter how good, at this time she still white his eye, said: "what six brothers, there is no six brothers here. Don''t take your stuff out. I know you have a good relationship, but my wife has her own ideas. "


    Gu Tingyun smile: "grandmother, you are still so powerful."


    The old lady didn''t want to discuss Huo Ziqi with him, but said, "OK, I''m tired too. I''ll go back and have a rest. Tell Ziqi that you don''t have to come to see you. "


    After a pause, he explained: "let Lao LAN go to see a Xiao''s legs."


    It is obvious that they are distant and distant.


    She got up and said, "go, take grandma back to your room."


    Gu Tingyun said well. He helped the old lady to leave. Even if he left, the drama on the stage continued.


    At the end of a play, Ye Jing, a popular movie star, dances in a bright and crystal long skirt. However, she only has time to see the back of Gu Tingyun and their departure.


    Gu Tingyun sent the old lady back to her room. Although the courtyard is very old-fashioned, it has its own charm. It is different from the numerous foreign-style houses in Shanghai, but each has its own style, but it is different.Gu Tingyun helped the old lady to go back. The old lady clapped his hand and said in a soft voice, "you can live in many homes when you have nothing to do. Don''t always drift around. No matter how good Shanghai is, it''s not your home. This is your home. No matter what, ah Xiao can''t replace you. You are the eldest young master of the Huo family. "


    Gu Tingyun declined: "grandmother, I will not go back to Peiping. Those are my things in Shanghai. I promised my adoptive father that one day Hongmen would be gone, and I would take care of all the people. If I leave, what about those businesses? How many people eat with me? "


    He shallow smile: "Huo family has Huo Xiao, I don''t think there is anything bad."


    "Ah Xiao is good, but he is not you after all. After all, Huo Ziqi, the little bastard, asked him to take care of you, but he joined the gang himself, and now it''s like this. I don''t think he''s kind-hearted. He''s just like his mother. He''s a lousy thing. "


    The old lady talked about Huo Ziqi, her face was ugly, she was cold: "he is not as good as a filial piety one thousandth."


    Gu Tingyun knew that his words could not change the impression of the old lady. He only chuckled: "grandmother, everyone has his own helplessness and dilemma. You are too harsh on six brothers. "


    The old lady stopped and looked at Gu Tingyun: "do you think I am harsh?"


    Gu Tingyun restrained his smile and said seriously, "in fact, it''s not. It''s my fault. I''m sorry."


    The old lady relaxed a little bit, she said: "I know you know me best. Some things, as you said, can''t get through, but they can''t


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "I understand."


    Yes, he intended to be difficult to level, so why must grandmother put down her own mind!


    When they came to the main room, they saw a young woman sorting out the tea sets. When she saw them, their eyes fell on Gu Tingyun, some of them were flushed, and then they were slightly lucky.


    The old lady immediately changed her face. As soon as her face cooled down, a woman immediately slapped her face, and she was soon dragged out.


    Gu Tingyun turned a deaf ear, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    The old man was disappointed and said: "your father left, but left me a room of fox ~ Mei ~ son, you are not at home is still OK. Your second uncle, a Xiao, which of them is not a man of high blood? I always take care of your father''s face. If you don''t mind, the grass on your father''s grave will be all over the sky. "


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "it''s hard to be a grandmother."


    The old lady immediately said, "if you know I''m in trouble, you should find a granddaughter-in-law for me, so that someone will take care of my family. Where else do I have to watch? "


    Gu Tingyun stretched out his hand to beg for mercy.


    The old lady looked at him like this and laughed: "you have such a disposition, I don''t know who you are, neither like your father nor your mother."


    "Naturally, I''m like my grandmother. If I do, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Gu Tingyun joked.


    The old lady chuckled and said, "you can coax me most."


    She said: "OK, you also go to have a rest, tired, tired? I''m old and I don''t have much spirit. It''s busy outside. I also have a rest. "


    It''s really late now.


    Gu Tingyun said good, and then looked at the old lady''s side to serve the old lady''s son, and then exhorted a few words, turned to leave.


    He stood alone in the courtyard, so looking at the prosperity of the home, it is really a school of singing and dancing.


    After thinking about it, he wandered to the backyard, where a small yard was quiet. He lived on the steps and lit his cigar.


    the weather gradually became overcast. Gu Tingyun looked up at the sky and thought it would rain in the early morning? He sneered and took another puff.


    A person just sat there alone for a long time. After a long time, he got up and went out the door directly.


    he drove to the hotel where Tang Jiao was. According to law, Tang Jiao should have a rest at this time. It''s just a new place for everyone to sleep.


    Tang Jiao lies in the window to see the stars, she said: "it really seems that the stars are different."


    Li Yunzhao smiles: "the same sky, where can be different?"


    Tang Jiao turned back, the child airway: "in fact, I do not know, is the feeling."


    She looked at the sky with a smile, and casually looked down. She thought she was dazzled. She rubbed her eyes and looked again.


    Sure enough, people are still there.


    Tang Jiao is silent for a while, put on a coat immediately: "I go downstairs."


    Li Yunchao: "Hey, hey, what are you doing at night? It''s not safe. What can I do for you tomorrow morning? Shall I go down with you


    Tang Jiao stopped her: "no, I see the seventh Lord downstairs, I will be back soon."


    Think again, changed a skirt, said: "I am a fairy, the critical moment can not drop the chain."


    This made the other two laugh.


    Tang Jiao looked into the corridor. Fortunately, there was no one. She crept downstairs.Tang Jiao quickly ran to the first floor, the first floor hall is still on the light.


    Tang Jiao sees Gu Tingyun''s car stop at the door, and the open car seems to be a bit rebellious.


    She opened the door and called, "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun looked aside and saw Tang Jiao immediately. Tang Jiao stood at the door waving to him with a smile like a flower.


    For a moment, Gu Tingyun felt all his unhappiness collapsed.


    All his melancholy also disappeared in the moment when he saw Tang Jiao.


    He just wanted to sit in the car smoking cigars, sitting here quietly, but she appeared, like a fairy.


    He waved to her.


    Tang Jiao comes to the car. She looks at Gu Tingyun. Today''s Gu Tingyun is very different. Her exquisite black shirt is no different from that of the past. However, her hair is not as meticulous as before, but a bit messy.


    He holds a cigar in his hand, and the whole person has some introverted dark ~ Black breath.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "how can you think of coming to see me?"


    Gu Tingyun: "do you know that I am not passing by?"


    Tang Jiao sneered. She was quite speechless to this duplicity. She said, "so Your passing will stop here for more than ten minutes. "


    "It''s been ten minutes since I found you downstairs," she said smartly. Is your car broken? "


    Tang Jiao made a gesture to check the appearance of the car and joked: "Oh, Hello, what a coincidence! How could the seventh master''s car break down at the door of my hotel? " When talking about the hotel, he accentuated the tone.


    Her appearance made Gu Tingyun laugh again.


    He said, "it''s not too late to admit that I came to see you."


    Tang Jiao raised her lips and whispered, "it''s like It''s not too late. "


    Gu Tingyun reached out to her and whispered, "come on, let''s turn around and I''ll show you the night scene."


    Tang Jiao hardly hesitated to put her little hand on Gu Tingyun''s hand: "you can''t sell me, can''t you?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and was serious: "that''s not easy to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Tang Jiao did not expect Gu Tingyun to take her to the Huo family.


    At this time, there is still a lot of uproar.


    She looked at him hard, tangled for a moment, and asked, "you''re not really going to take me to your house, are you?"


    Gu Tingyun: "do you think I can?"


    Tang Jiao blinked. To be honest, she thought that Gu Tingyun would not. She looked at Gu Tingyun, pondered for a moment, and then began to laugh. She came closer, but Gu Tingyun did not move.


    "I don''t think so."


    It has to be said that this man knows Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "if you want me to come, you won''t wait until now. There''s no need to stop Huo Xiao this evening. "


    Tang Jiao reached out to touch Gu Tingyun''s head and said, "you should not have taken the wrong medicine tonight? So Strange and strange? "


    Gu Tingyun''s conditioned reflex wanted to avoid her hand, but seeing her eyes full of water, she didn''t move. She let her touch her head, and then tried her own, saying, "you don''t seem to have a fever."


    Gu Tingyun loses her smile. Tang Jiao always looks like this, with a bit of mischievous. However, when she laughs, she says the truth.


    He said, "you see, there are so many high-ranking families here, but who knows how many dirty things there are."


    Tang Jiao smile: "dare to ask, how much dirty is your family? If these things have nothing to do with you, why are you so depressed about them? "


    Tang Jiao didn''t understand why Gu Tingyun was not happy, but she felt something strange. In fact, in her heart, Gu Tingyun was a strong person, almost omnipotent. He never had any special mood swings because of the outside world.


    No matter when and where he is a calm and quiet person, such a person, now he suddenly young, suddenly have a moment of loneliness and loneliness, Tang Jiao felt that she did not adapt, not to say that he was so bad, just as if this person more smoke and anger.


    She tooted her small mouth and leaned in front of him, whispering, "are you in a bad mood because of this?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at the porter and sighed helplessly. Then he pushed her away from himself: "be honest with me."


    Tang Jiao whoops, leaning against the car, said: "honest How honest is it? "


    She blinked, mischievous.


    Gu Yun, she said, "she knocked her head gently."


    I moved back and moved my position, just like I opened the boundary.


    Tang Jiao flat flat mouth, chanting: "antique."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "I''m for you."


    Maybe she is still young now, so she doesn''t understand, but one day she will find out that in fact, what he did is right for her good.


    Tang Jiao nodded, "good, good for me."


    She raised her head to look at the door of the Huo family and sighed: "you are a big family! Why don''t you stay at home and go to Shanghai instead? I didn''t even know you were from the Huo family. "


    Gu Tingyun: "there are many things you don''t know."


    Tang Jiao pretty: "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter, you can tell me!"


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile. He said with profound meaning: "it''s also true."


    He pointed to the dark plaque of Huo mansion. Gu Tingyun said slowly, "see that word?"


    Tang Jiao nods.


    "My mother hated the word, so when she ran away from this place, she secretly took me away. Then... " Gu Tingyun laughed and said slowly, "lost me."


    He leaned against the steering wheel with a smile: "she lost me."


    Tang Jiao was stunned on the spot. She never thought about what Gu Tingyun was for when she left Huo''s family to join Hongmen and become the adopted son of elder Gu. May have speculated on countless reasons, but never thought that the reason is such, such a terrible reason.


    Lose Lost him?


    She gently pulls Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun laughs fiercely.


    "I was five years old that year, and I wandered for more than a year. I changed from the clouds in the sky to the dirtiest mud. When I was on the verge of death because I was beaten to death because of eating with others, I was picked up by boss Gu. He could not have children and treated me as his own. He taught me how to be a man and sent me to study abroad. All my life, my new life, actually comes from him. Tang Jiao, if one day I am not here, if I die, if you still remember me, can you take care of him for me


    He was smiling, but his eyes were sad: "in fact, a lot of things Well. "


    Tang Jiao hugged him all of a sudden. She didn''t care where it was. It was the door of Huo family. How many people saw it, she didn''t care about those. She held Gu Tingyun in her arms and said seriously, "you still have me, such a bad woman. Don''t think about her any more."


    Tang Jiao wiped her tears, seriously: "don''t think about her, no matter what, you still have me."


    Gu Tingyun looks up at Tang Jiao. Her eyes are red, but her tears can''t stop.Gu Tingyun saw that someone looked over. He was silent for a moment and started the car. He drove in a disorderly way. He didn''t know where he was driving and leaned on the back of his chair.


    "Look at me. I''m talking nonsense to you. What are you doing?"


    It is at this time that he is still very indifferent, as if nothing is affected, the whole person is very calm.


    Even though it''s hard, it''s still calm.


    Tang Jiao knows that he is such an introverted person, not sad, but he is the most restrained person.


    Tang Jiao is silent for a moment, serious way: "what you just said, I won''t help."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "if you want to be nice to me, we can go to see him together. But if you hang up, I won''t care about you. I won''t remember anything you said. I''ll find a more handsome little white face and show my love to your grave every day. Plant a piece of grass on your grave


    Gu Tingyun suddenly laughed. He rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "childish."


    Tang Jiao put her arms around his neck: "I don''t care. I do what I say."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her red rabbit like eyes and said, "OK, you can do what you say."


    Push Tang Jiao away again.


    Tang Jiao sighs helplessly in her heart that Gu Tingyun is really an antique, the oldest and oldest antique.


    She whispered: "don''t be sad, you see, your mother lost you, my father is not a good man! We are good now. We can''t embarrass ourselves just because they did something wrong. We are not the one to be embarrassed. If we have made mistakes, why should we punish ourselves with others'' mistakes? "


    Waving her fist, Tang Jiao said seriously: "if you encounter something unpleasant, just fight back. How can we complain about ourselves! Look at our old Tang. I stabbed him all day long. Anyway, he is not happy, so I am happy. "


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s appearance, Gu Tingyun was inexplicably calmed down, as if the unhappiness of that moment just now disappeared in her publicized face.


    He nodded and said, "yes, there''s no reason for self pity."


    He looked at Tang Jiao''s face and said, "I don''t need it."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "of course, it''s unnecessary."


    For some reason, Gu Tingyun is really relaxed. He smiles. He seldom mentions his childhood affairs to others. If it is not for those who have a deep source with him, others do not know.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what was going on today. Suddenly he wanted to open his heart to Tang Jiao. Knowing that he couldn''t do it, he had no choice but to smile. He didn''t know whether he was too confident or too concerned about Tang Jiao, so that he was willing to tell all the truth like this.


    He thought that he and Tang Jiao would not have any deeper intersection, but he could not control himself.


    A breeze blowing, Tang Jiao whispered: "it''s a little cool, it seems to rain."


    Gu Tingyun looked up at the sky and said, "I''ll send you back."


    Tang Jiao, eh, chanted: "don''t want to rain, rain tomorrow where also can''t go."


    Gu Tingyun was very straightforward: "don''t you think your spirit can go out without rain? Do you know what time it is? "


    Tang Jiao pondered for a moment and guessed: "about the second half of the night?"


    Gu Tingyun made an expression, and Tang Jiao knew she was right.


    I don''t know why? With Gu Tingyun''s side, the time seems to be particularly fast.


    Flying!


    Gu Tingyun rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back."


    He took off his coat, and then put it on Tang Jiao''s body. Tang Jiao whispered, "I don''t want it. You will also be cold."


    Gu Tingyun: "it''s OK. I''m made of iron."


    Oh, Hello, Tang Jiao.


    She said seriously, "in fact, if you have typhoid fever because of this, I can be responsible for it."


    Gu Tingyun started the car and didn''t look at her: "don''t think about it."


    Tang Jiao:


    The car soon went to Tang Jiao''s hotel. Tang Jiao whispered, "I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    Gu Tingyun said slowly, "No


    Tang Jiao''s heavy um, but not very believe the appearance.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I really have nothing to be unhappy about. I can only say that I am lonely. My mother What happened to her may have been so disgusting that she went mad. I don''t know if I would have done better if I were her. It''s just that I''m not her after all, and I can''t forget that she deliberately lost me


    If there is no smile, he said: "here it is."


    Tang Jiao ah, then got out of the car, she whispered: "when you go back, drive carefully."


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand, indicating that he knew.


    Tang Jiao is about to run to the house, Gu Tingyun calls her: "Tang Jiao."


    She let out a sigh and looked back.


    "I''ll send you up."


    After all, he was a little worried. Tang Jiao was smiling, like a little mouse who had stolen oil.Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao walked side by side. At this time, there was no one in the corridor. Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao went up to the third floor together. She put her head to see that there was no one. She whispered, "OK, I''m here."


    Gu Tingyun nods: "I see you go in, I go."


    Tang Jiao ah, she was silent for a moment, and suddenly got close to Gu Tingyun and pecked him in the face.


    Gu Tingyun was stunned and looked at her.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips. In fact, she was a little nervous, but seeing his rare daze, she was much better all of a sudden. She pinched Gu Tingyun''s face and whispered, "I''m going back."


    Turning to run, Gu Tingyun suddenly grabbed Tang Jiao''s sleeve and fell into his arms.


    Gu Tingyun''s breath is very close to Tang Jiao. He whispered, "you are more and more brave."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "what? Is there a problem? Haven''t I always been braver than you? What''s the question? "


    Tang Jiao smiles, the whole person with some jiaochen breath, Gu Tingyun looks at her like this. Tang Jiao''s smile is more and more big, she whispered softly: "or do you want to go? Oh, hey, there is no suitable place for you. Are you sure you want to... "


    Gu Tingyun suddenly hugged her into his arms. He whispered, "have a good sleep."


    Then he released her, dropped a kiss on her hair and whispered, "good night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Early in the morning, the heavy rain poured down and the knock on the door sounded. Li Yun looked at the other two people sleeping like piglets. They stumbled to the door: "who is it?"


    At the door was Mr. Fan''s voice, and she said, "it''s me."


    Li Yunchao quickly opened the door and said seriously, "good sir."


    Seeing that they had not got up, Mr. Fan said, "it''s quite raining outside today. I''ve considered it with two other teachers. This time, I''ll take a walk around the neighborhood and take the initiative. You... "


    Did not wait to finish saying, Li Yunchao immediately: "we rest."


    Mr. Fan nodded with a smile and said yes. Seeing that they graduated, she was also a lot more gentle.


    Mr. Fan exhorted him again. Seeing Li Yunchao listen to him in his heart, he nodded: "you know, you can let the shopkeeper do whatever you want. They have a price list. I have looked at it and don''t ask for any price."


    Li Yunchao exclaimed.


    When Mr. Fan left, Tang Jiao sat up vaguely and said, "who is it?"


    Li Yunchao went back to his bed, but he was not sleepy. He told Mr. Fan''s account again. Tang Jiao let out a cry and fell down again, nestled in the quilt.


    Last night, Tang Yunjing didn''t wait until midnight, so they didn''t have the spirit to go out.


    Tang Jiao actually wakes up not how sleepy, she nests in the quilt, the light voice way: "you do not sleep for a while?"


    Li Yunchao hands out: "used to, can''t sleep."


    She has no habit of getting up late. No matter how late she sleeps, she wakes up as usual in the morning.


    "Tang Jiao, you..." Li Yunchao didn''t know how to say it, but in the end, he didn''t get married after all. If it was always like this, it would be bad. She can''t control others, but Tang Jiao is her good friend. She always wants to persuade her more: "I think you must know something about yourself, and you must not suffer losses. You know, it''s very hard on girls right now. If you don''t pay attention to others, you will not be in accordance with your status. You... " Seeing Tang Jiao''s twinkling eyes staring at her, Li Yunchao whispered: "do you think I''m a lot of meddlers?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and shook her head: "of course not."


    She got out of bed with slippers and came to Li Yunchao''s bed. No matter how small the bed was, she went in and had a bed with her.


    Hey, she said quietly


    She smiles: "I know you are good for me."


    Li Yunchao breathed a sigh: "you know I''m for you. You''re a smart man, but my mother said that the smarter the person is, the easier it is to make mistakes. Because cleverness is misled by cleverness. "


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded and said, "I know it!"


    "Gollum Gollum."


    About to continue to say something, Tang Jiao covered her stomach and laughed: "I''m a little hungry."


    She got up and said, "I guess Xu Jing will be hungry when she gets up. You wait for me. I''ll go out and buy some food."


    Li Yunchao looks out of the window, this heavy rain day, she goes out?


    "We can let the hotel people do it."


    Tang Jiao ah, said good, she took the lead to wash gargle, change clothes, and Li Yunchao way: "you lie down for a while, I''ll go and have a look."


    Tang Jiao came to the first floor and explained her intention. The landlady said, "there are many people in front of you. Maybe you have to wait for a long time. You know, today''s weather is not good, and everyone doesn''t go out very much. But when you go out, turn left into the lane, and then turn right. There''s a shop there, which is very good, and it''s not far away... "


    Tang Jiao is clear, she thought for a while, borrowed umbrella with boss Niang, go out alone.


    At this time, the rain is stronger than in the morning, although it is not small, but it is not pouring rain.


    Tang Jiao carrying an umbrella out, some water on the road, she looked down at her white socks, at this time has been sprayed with mud ideas.


    A gust of strong wind blows, Tang Jiao''s umbrella suddenly opens, Tang Jiao:.... "


    She had some helplessness. She looked left and right. Fortunately, the shop owner''s wife said the store was not too far away. Tang Jiao took the opportunity to go in. Maybe it was raining and there were few people. But Tang Jiao saw Huo Xiao at a glance.


    Huo Xiao is talking with the boss, with a smile, the whole person is permeated with some warmth, Tang Jiao see such Huo Xiao, suddenly stunned.


    This is really not Huo Xiao, she coughed, gently back for a while.


    Huo Xiao heard the voice, looked back at her, sneered and said, "what? Afraid of me


    Tang Jiao smiles sweetly and asks, "why should I be afraid of you? It''s a little strange! "


    She directly sat opposite Huo Xiao and said, "Madame, what are your family''s characteristics?"


    Tang Jiao Wu Nong''s soft words made people feel childish. The boss laughed: "there are only fried dumplings and bean juice, which are the two kinds in front of a Xiao."It seems that he and Huo Xiao are old acquaintances.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying: "want three pack, I take away."


    The boss said yes and then went to the kitchen.


    Tang Jiao sat opposite Huo Xiao and said strangely, "how can you sit here at this time? It''s strange. "


    She is really straightforward. She doesn''t hide anything. She just talks like this and looks at Huo Xiao from top to bottom.


    Huo Xiao smiles again. He looks at Tang Jiao''s arm. Although she has an umbrella, her body is also wet. He frowned slightly and said, "how can it rain?"


    Then he said, "at noon, I''ll give you something to eat. Don''t come out again. It''s easy to get typhoid. "


    Tang Jiao looks at Huo Xiao and blinks.


    Huo Xiao: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "no, I think it''s good to see different Peiping when I go out. We don''t have to send things. We don''t know much about them. "


    After a pause, her voice was a little lighter and asked with a smile, "it''s you Do you want me something else? "


    She hasn''t got the silver note yet!


    Tang Jiao''s dark eyes are bright. Huo Xiao looks at her, but she can''t move her eyes.


    Tang Jiao suddenly coughed. She said, "you can''t pretend Isn''t it? "


    A little shock on his face.


    Huo Xiao fingered the table, so looking at Tang Jiao, half ring, he took out an envelope from the coat, and then handed it to her.


    "It''s already ready for you."


    Tang Jiao smiles brightly: "that cooperates happily, today''s breakfast I please you."


    Her bright smile is the opposite of the weather.


    Huo Xiao didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was almost uncontrollable and said, "why don''t you and me?"


    Tang Jiao''s face changed slightly. She raised her small face to look at him, and her smile disappeared.


    Huo Xiao soon laughed out, he said with a sneer: "joking, you also believe it."


    Tang Jiao didn''t move.


    Huo Xiao looked at her up and down, disgusted: "like a bean sprout, I have no interest, frighten you to play!"


    This joke is not funny at all. Tang Jiao said that she didn''t like such a joke very much. She was ferocious: "if you talk nonsense with me again, I''ll crush you to death!"


    Tang Jiao is so ferocious. She is really powerful!


    "I''m your Savior. I talk to my own savior like this. Huo Xiao, you are not so good!"


    Huo Xiaoruo had a smile.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "it''s so impolite. I''ll punish you for this meal."


    It happened that the boss came out and handed the bag to Tang Jiao: "Miss..."


    Huo Xiao: "I will."


    Tang Jiao made a face at Huo Xiao and turned to go.


    Huo Xiaoli cut out the money and then said, "I''ll send you."


    Tang Jiao refused: "no, why do you send me! It''s not that I don''t know the way. "


    Huo Xiao certainly knows that she is very good. She can do anything, but There''s not much he can do.


    His words are not very pleasant to hear: "you are the eldest young master''s girlfriend, if there is anything in Beiping, I''m afraid the eldest young master will hate the Huo family even more. It''s my job to keep you safe. "


    Tang Jiao thinks that Huo Xiao is actually a little strange and inexpressible, but it makes people feel that it is not easy to understand.


    "Your umbrella is broken. I''ll give it to you." Huo Xiao insisted.


    Huo Xiao holds an umbrella for Tang Jiao. Huo Xiao''s umbrella is very large, but it is not suitable for two people. He covers Tang Jiao and his shoulders are wet.


    Tang Jiao glanced and did not speak.


    It''s a long way to go. Tang Jiao thinks she''s very close when she comes. Why does she feel so slow going back! Huo Xiao stood by her side, breath is very close, Huo Xiao is very tall, stronger than the seventh Lord, let people feel more oppressive. In the past, Tang Jiao didn''t feel it, but on such a rainy day, when two people were close, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Tang Jiao thinks that this section of road is far away, but Huo Xiao feels very close, too close, too close, he even thinks, if this road has not been able to go to the end, how good.


    But Tang Jiao looked nervous, and he knew that it was not Tang Jiao who wanted to take this road to the end of time.


    He coughed a little and said, "the taste of Beiping''s bean juice is not what you think. If you can''t get used to it, you can throw it away. Don''t force yourself. "


    There''s nothing to talk about.


    Tang Jiao sneered: "you really don''t know me. When did I ever feel wronged?"? I''m not that kind of person


    Huo Xiao thought for a moment, Tang Jiao is really not such a person, and he is quite different.


    He added, "yesterday I''m sorry. "


    Tang Jiao suddenly stopped. She looked up at Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao dodged her sight and said, "let''s go."


    Tang Jiao didn''t move. She said seriously, "Huo Xiao, I know you have your own difficulties. In fact, you don''t have to apologize. And there''s nothing to apologize for. Everyone has his own way. Yours, mine We all have our own things to stick to, so yesterday is nothing. "Huo Xiao sneered and then said, "I''m just saying it casually."


    Tang Jiao:


    Meow! This man is a little annoying!


    He''s really speechless!


    Talk about it casually?


    Want to hit people!


    Tang Jiao''s eyes jump fire, but think about it, endure!


    There is a long way to go. She will always find a chance for her.


    Next time, Huo Xiao, you must not fall into my hands.


    Tang Jiao''s feet are heavy, stepping on the ground, it seems that they want to step out of a pit.


    Huo Xiao walks beside her with a expressionless face. In the moment when Tang Jiao can''t see, the corners of her mouth lift up gently


    This section of the road will not go to the end of time, Tang Jiao said goodbye to Huo Xiao at the door, smiling: "goodbye another day, Xiaoye can take good care of yourself."


    Huo Xiaoqin head: "thank you for your concern."


    I care about your grandmother!


    Tang Jiaopi smile meat do not smile: "you are welcome, you go."


    She stood there, little paws waving and waving, Huo Xiao did not stay, turned away.


    Tang Jiao looked at some of his slightly wrong legs, thought of his feet have problems, pursed her mouth.


    The landlady looked at Huo Xiao''s back and stammered: "little girl, you know Xiaoye..."


    Tang Jiao AI, she said: "boss Niang, I accidentally give you the umbrella broken, I lose money to you?"


    The landlady quickly waved her hand: "no, it''s just an umbrella. It''s nothing. Don''t mind. "


    She is a talkative: "you are the friend of filial piety, how dare I ask for your money? If I know it another day, I''m afraid it will be demolished for me."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed: "he is not so terrible, is he? Besides, it doesn''t look like that. "


    The landlady was serious: "ouch, the little girl really doesn''t know anything. This one is a living king of hell. We don''t dare to offend our small business. "


    "You are joking. He looks very nice. He sent me back just after seeing my umbrella broke."


    Boss''s wife: "you are a little girl with good water spirit. Naturally, he is a little more warm-hearted. If someone else is around, it may not be necessary. But I don''t think the girl is from Beiping? Let''s go early. Don''t go home It''s better to be less contaminated. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and whispered, "everyone mentioned the Huo family. It''s meaningful. I don''t know what kind of dragon''s nest the Huo family is. People can be afraid of it. You don''t eat people, do you? "


    She joked.


    The owner''s wife is very good, she seriously said: "is cannibalism!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    "Such a big family, where is our small family think so simple! Let''s not talk about the old lady, but the old lady. It''s the original lattice, and it''s not ordinary people! "


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi: "Ge Ge?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Tang Jiao didn''t expect that Gu Qiye''s grandmother was gege?


    "I didn''t expect it," she said


    She took the landlady to sit down and murmured: "in fact, I''m not familiar with Xiaoye, I''ve only seen it once or twice. Is their family complicated? I heard that the Huo family is a big family! I didn''t expect it was a grid. It''s not important to have a clear style. I don''t know what you are afraid of


    Tang Jiao is very good at chatting, with a tone of persuasion.


    Sure enough, the boss''s wife said, "Oh, that''s not what you think. You''re too young to understand. You see, those rich people in earlier years are still rich people now! As long as there is no black sheep, the foundation is good! They''ve been powerful for years. Over the years, how many people have been ups and downs, people can not, but is more and more powerful ah! People have money, others have weapons. You know Their uncle turned out to be the devil of the world. He had a fancy to Well, I''m telling you what I''m doing. No one is here. After all, the Huo family is not easy to provoke, black ~ white ~ road are mixed clearly! The second master of their family is still the president of Beiping chamber of Commerce now! "


    Tang Jiao Oh a, light voice way: "so ah!"


    The landlady didn''t want to talk to Tang Jiao much. She said, "all right, you''re all wet. Go back and change a dress. The little girl''s face is pale and frozen?"


    Tang Jiaoxin says it''s not frozen. I''m short of sleep, but I can''t sleep again. That''s me!


    Her hand smile Ying Ying Ying Ying good, immediately said: "then I go upstairs."


    The landlady nodded.


    Tang Jiao thinks, in fact, Beiping people are very nice and warm.


    When she entered the door, Li Yunchao and Xu Jing sat beside the bed in a daze, just like two little finches waiting to be fed.


    Li Yunchao: "where have you been? I''m really anxious. The landlady says you''re out. I don''t know where to look for you. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "eat it quickly. It will be cold for a while. I went to buy fried dumplings."


    Tang Jiao turned to wash her hands. When she came out, she saw that the expressions of the two partners were very strange. Tang Jiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jing tangled her face and said, "Tang, Tang Jiao! Where did you buy this breakfast? "


    Tang Jiao doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jing said bitterly: "this is really It''s too hard to drink


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "yes, that''s right. I forgot to tell you, their special soybean juice. I thought we couldn''t drink it when we went back, so we could try it? "


    Tang Jiao picked up one of the bowls. Although the color was a little ugly and the taste was not so attractive, it was special! In the end It''s different!


    Tang Jiao took a big mouthful and dried half a bowl Oh!


    Boo Hoo!


    Tang Jiao looked up at the other two people confused.


    For some reason, Xu Jing and Li Yunchao felt that the food in their mouth was not so bad! Resisting the impulse to laugh, they whispered, "you Are you ok? "


    Tang Jiao bitter face, poor Baba look at people, a swallow, then raised his face, smile: "in fact, OK."


    Xu Jing snorted.


    Tang Jiao looked at the remaining half of the bowl, felt that the words she had said could not be counselled. She took a deep breath, made a happy smile, and then dried up.


    She felt that she was a little confused after drinking, as if she was in a green gas all over her body.


    Li Yunchao photographed her: "what are you doing! Don''t drink if you can''t


    Tang jiaoqiang held on: "I think it''s OK!"


    Li Yunchao is really crying and laughing.


    Tang Jiaotan in bed, finally admitted: "in fact I really can''t get used to it! "


    Xu Jing burst out laughing: "then you are still strong, you are also powerful."


    Tang Jiao gave a whoop and arched into the quilt.


    Xu Jing: "come and eat. It''s going to be cold."


    Tang Jiao gave a cry, and she got to the table. Xu Jing was mysterious: "I''ll tell you, oh, I know why so many people come here."


    Tang Jiao: "what?"


    Xu Jing: "it''s the other side. I know why so many celebrities are coming for the Huo family''s birthday. It''s said that their family held a meeting and invited a lot of people! "


    Xu Jing is an expert at gossip. Tang Jiao doesn''t know when she''ll find out everything. She''s really good.


    "Huo family," she said


    Xu Jing nodded: "it''s Huo family of Beiping chamber of Commerce. Now the president of Beiping chamber of commerce is Huo Er Ye."


    Tang Jiao Oh a, Tang Jiao looked up and said: "the rain seems to be very small, I want to go out and take a look around, do you want to go?"


    In the morning, Mr. Fan took some of her classmates out, but Tang Jiao didn''t want to stay in the hotel all the time.


    Xu Jing shook her head and said, "I was so excited last night that I didn''t sleep for a long time! Now I have no strength at all. "Li Yunchao naturally does not trust Tang Jiao a person, she immediately: "I am with you."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "if you are too tired, I can do it alone, nothing."


    Li Yunchao naturally refused: "what are you talking about! I''m not going to let you go out alone. It''s not safe. "


    She changed her clothes and said, "you are a little girl after all. It''s always better to have someone with you."


    Tang Jiaozhen wants to say that I''m actually much better than many little girls, but I''m afraid it''s a bit boastful to think about myself, so I don''t want to say anything.


    Two people go out together, outside the door is just a drizzle, Tang Jiao sighed, "if I go out later, I don''t have to catch up with the heavy rain!"


    Two people go out together, boss Niang way: "you go not far to have a small shop, buy an umbrella to use."


    Tang Jiao ah, said good, she said about the damage to the umbrellas in the morning, said: "when you come back, remind me to buy an umbrella to pay for it."


    Li Yunchao laughed and said good.


    There are no special scenic spots nearby, but there are some ordinary alleys. It''s just that the style of Beiping alleys is different from that of Shanghai. They thought it had something special.


    "I wonder if we have a chance to visit the Forbidden City! You know, that''s where the emperor lives. "


    Li Yunchao with a bit of vision, Tang Jiao smile, although there is no emperor now, but want to go to the Forbidden City, I am afraid it is not possible? She whispered, "isn''t that enough for me?"


    "Don''t run, you don''t run..."


    A noisy voice came, a girl rushed over, ran to Tangjiao and fell to the ground.


    Li Yunchao was frightened and took Tang Jiao''s arm.


    The girl grabbed Tang Jiao''s skirt: "sister, I don''t know him, I don''t know him at all. He cheated me. I really don''t know him... "


    Three or four men were very angry: "dead girl, hurry back with me."


    Come up to drag the girl, the girl bit her lip: "you bad guys, sister, save me..."


    One of them touched his chin and looked at Tang Jiao and Li Yunchao. Suddenly, he winked with the other three people, and they immediately surrounded Tang Jiao.


    He pulled the little girl to his side, slapped her in the face, and then said, "Damn it, you dare to run. You''ve eaten the bear heart leopard gall, haven''t you? "


    Li Yunchao: "what are you doing? How can you beat people like this?"


    The first one laughed: "what about fighting? What a nice girl! I don''t know where it came from? It doesn''t look like Beiping people. If you care so much about her, why don''t you come and be a sister to her? "


    Li Yunchao has never seen such a shameless person, angry way: "you bastard!"


    Several people all laughed, and slowly surrounded.


    "We bastards? So we can show you a little bit more asshole. Why don''t you go back with us


    He reached out to touch Li Yunchao''s face, but not yet, Tang Jiao grabbed his wrist, a direct action will kick people out.


    Tang Jiao''s strength is not good, but she is very good at kicking people to one side. She does not run, but directly takes out browning. She strides forward and directly presses the man''s neck with her knee. The mouth of the wooden warehouse is directly against his temple. Looking at the other people who have been confused, Tang Jiao smiles and is kind-hearted: "will you speak well £¿¡±


    "You Oh


    The person who was resisted by her still wanted to curse. Tang Jiao knocked him hard with the wooden warehouse, and then loaded: "do you think I dare not start?"


    Li Yunchao was also smart. She immediately took the little girl and stood on their side. The little girl was young, twelve or three years old. She leaned against Li Yunchao.


    Tang Jiao said: "I didn''t want to meddle in my business! But you shouldn''t be messing around. I''m not a good-natured person. Other people have bad thoughts on me. I''ll never forget it. Otherwise, where can I put my face? "


    She''s going to open the barn!


    "Miss Tang."


    Four or six will come forward soon. If you don''t, this lady will start. It''s really it '' s a long story. Is it really good to be such a hot tempered lady? In fact, it''s hard to taste!


    Er, filial piety Ha ha, it seems that it is too!


    Several of his entourage immediately controlled the man.


    I''m really sorry to let Miss Tang deal with it like this


    Tang Jiao felt that the man in front of her was a little familiar. After thinking about it, she immediately thought that this was Huo Xiao''s man, whom she had seen on the train.


    She turned to the barn and stood up.


    "You Follow me


    She said softly.


    Four six immediately: "we are to ensure the safety of Miss Tang."


    But It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about her safety at all. It''s other people who really need to worry about!He said seriously: "we don''t want to do anything to Miss Tang, but you are a friend of the eldest young master, and you only come to Peiping for a few days. Although the law and order in Peiping is good, there are still some gangsters. Like these. We in the spirit of the friendship of the host should also well ensure your safety. But you can rest assured that we will not be close to you and certainly will not disturb your life. "


    Four six is the scene person, especially can speak.


    "If Miss Tang has any orders, you can tell her directly. As long as you are in Peiping, we will make Miss Tang feel at home."


    Tang Jiao sneered, said: "so eloquent, I want to dig you to our home to help."


    Four six with a smile: "thank you very much, Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao looked down at the man, and then looked at the little girl before.


    The little girl immediately said, "I don''t know him. He told me to come to Peiping to look for relatives. He really cheated me. I''m not I''m not from their family. "


    Tang Jiao looked at the little girl. Although she was young, she was shrewd and brave.


    Tang Jiao asked, "what''s your name? Where is your home? "


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, then pinched the dress, no words.


    Tang Jiao, oh, "then I..."


    Before finishing, the little girl immediately said, "sister, I only talk to you alone."


    She reached Tang Jiao''s ear and whispered a few words. Tang Jiao looked at the little girl in surprise.


    The little girl immediately said, "I didn''t lie."


    Tang Jiao Oh a, then led her: "that goes!"


    Four six: "Miss Tang..."


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying: "I am very good at fighting for justice, a hero to save the United States, you should not stop it?"


    Four six: "no!"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "that''s good."


    She said with a smile: "there are not many chivalrous maidens like me now. But although not much, there are still some, so you don''t have to be too surprised


    Four six:


    Tang Jiao pulls the little girl away with Li Yunchao.


    The people around him came forward and whispered, "boss, do you see these people..."


    Four six swept a glance, lazy to reason, "how to deal with how to deal with."


    After a pause, he added, "Miss Tang, don''t get too close."


    "Yes," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Tang Jiao didn''t take the little girl in. Instead, she was sent to the station. She bought a good ticket and a bag of food. Tang Jiao said seriously, "go home."


    The little girl blinked at her and bit her lips: "sister What''s your name, sister


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "what''s my name important? You must go now! If I don''t leave, I may not be able to help. Hurry to leave Peiping and go home. Things here will be regarded as a nightmare, and it is not so important in the end. "


    The little girl was stunned for a moment and murmured to herself, "isn''t it important?"


    Tang Jiao is decisive: "nature is not important, go quickly."


    The little girl pondered for a while and gently hugged Tang Jiao. Although she didn''t know what Tang Jiao''s name was, she also heard that her surname was Tang. She whispered: "sister Tang, today''s affairs, thank you."


    She was abducted out. If she had not met sister Tang when she escaped, she would have known what kind of result she would face. The reason why those people have not broken her body is to sell her for a good price, but it is not really without such a mind.


    It''s really hard to escape at this time.


    She said seriously: "sister Tang, really thank you."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "in sum, your brother and sister and I are predestined. No matter what you leave home for, in short, you''d better go back. Your brother is not in a good position. "


    The little girl looked up at Tang Jiao and said in surprise, "do you know my brother? You know me, you... "


    "But my brother doesn''t..."


    Tang Jiao stopped her: "the train is about to enter the station, hurry to go. Some words, don''t say more. I don''t know why you left home, but you do. Think about it! Don''t be fooled. I don''t know. "


    The little girl was silent for a moment and said seriously, "I know."


    Tang Jiao pushed her: "it''s better to leave early than to have an accident again."


    "It''s always right to listen to me," she said


    The little girl finally nodded. Seeing the train arrived, she ran to the train and waved: "sister Tang, Sister Li, I will remember your kindness..."


    Tang Jiao does not stay at the station for a long time, pulling Li Yunchao away.


    Li Yunchao whispered, "how can I not understand what you said! Why are you in such a hurry to let her go! In fact, she can go back to Shanghai with us, and then we will see her off... "


    Tang Jiao stopped and seriously said to Li Yunchao, "Yunchao, we can do good things, but we can''t put hot potato in our hands. It''s easy to cause trouble. Don''t say this is Peiping. Even in Shanghai, we are just ordinary people. Who knows all that mess


    Tang Jiao rarely so serious, Li Yunchao some puzzled, but still nodded: "listen to you."


    Tang Jiao hung her head, she said softly: "now everyone does not know who she is, and we can send her away for the time being. If not, I''m afraid that things will not be so easy to pull apart."


    Li Yunchao asked curiously, "who is she? You seem to know her


    Tang Jiao didn''t know the little girl in front of her. She didn''t know her in the past or in this life. But she knew the name of the little girl and knew that things were not so simple.


    She said: my name is Duanmu Zi. I come from Duanmu family in Fengtian. I was cheated.


    Tang Jiao drooped her head and said with a smile, "we don''t talk about her. Let''s go. If we go back late, I''m afraid Mr. Fan has to worry about it. "


    Fortunately, the location they lived in was really a very good one, but it didn''t work for a long time. At this time, Tang Jiao also thanks the train to Fengtian. Otherwise, she would like to take duanmuzi for a period of time.


    Duanmu family and Huo family are involved in business. If the Huo family knew duanmuzi had been abducted to Beiping, it would be hard to say what Duanmu family was required to do with this condition. And how so clever, Duanmu Jingyu and Duanmu purple at the same time! Tang Jiao doesn''t believe in any coincidence, so she has to let Duanmu Zi leave early. It''s safe to leave early.


    Tang Jiao believes Duanmu Zi can escape, and is not a stupid girl.


    They returned to the hotel together, went to the door, heard someone call her: "Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao found that she is really a celebrity? It seems that she can be recognized everywhere, this feeling A little strange!


    She turned back, called her is Ye Jing, Ye Jing smile, came forward to say hello: "I said a little familiar, did not think it was really miss Tang."


    She looked up and down at Tang Jiao and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, do you remember me? We have seen the premiere of Jiangcheng beauty. "


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, said: "I this person''s memory is a bit bad, do not remember very much."


    Ye Jing was not annoyed when she said this, but just laughed: "it seems that there is a big difference between me and the screen. Sure enough, women can''t help getting old. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t answer, just looked at her quietly.


    Ye Jing''s other words are not easy to say, but in the end is also an exquisite figure. She said with a smile: "Miss Tang can''t recognize me, but I can recognize Miss Tang. Yesterday, I saw Mr. Gu. I didn''t expect that he was the eldest young master of the Huo family! "Tang Jiao continued not to answer.


    Ye Jing can''t really say anything now. Tang Jiao has no difference, no trace of emotional ups and downs, even she is a stranger, if you go on, it seems that she has no sense of propriety.


    Silence for a while, she smile, said: "I disturb Miss Tang, so, farewell."


    Tang Jiao was very polite and said goodbye with a smile.


    Ye Jing bowed down to show more politeness.


    Tang Jiao suddenly frowned, but still smile.


    Tang Jiao has always been a charming girl. She smiles so faintly that even Ye Jing has to admit that Gu Qiye always has his own reasons to take a fancy to Tang Jiao.


    Some men prefer gorgeous style, while others like the beauty of beauty.


    She soon left in high heels.


    Li Yunchao sighed: "if Xu Jing knew that a big star like Ye Jing took the initiative to say hello to you, but you were cold and light, I would be confused."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "so you don''t have to talk to her. What''s more People are not aiming at me. No matter what she wants to say about seven masters or please, I always don''t want to pay attention to. Who knows what kind of thoughts they have. "


    Li Yunchao has a little understanding of Tang Jiao''s idea.


    Carefully transpose to think, if she, probably also will make in mind murmur.


    "I hope the person I like in the future is a very simple person, so that I don''t worry so much. We don''t have to worry about other women robbing, let alone facing big families. I want to live a simple life. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said seriously, "in fact, there are no simple people in this world! But I believe we will get what we want. "


    Li Yunchao rolled his eyes: "you said you didn''t believe I could get what I wanted?"


    Tang Jiao blinked and said seriously, "yes, because my simplicity and yours are not the same thing."


    The two men went upstairs laughing.


    At this time, Huo Xiao is sitting in Huo''s study, pointing to the desktop.


    "Are you sure?"


    Four six nodded: "I''m sure that I have someone to follow Miss Tang, and she really quickly put people on the train."


    Huo Xiao waved his hand, and then he stepped down.


    He lit a cigarette and fell silent.


    Tang Jiao is really kind-hearted. It''s not the first time that she has done such a thing. Even if she saves people, she won''t be too involved. This is her habit. However, Huo Xiao feels that there is something wrong with her this time.


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Xiao: "come in."


    Huo Ziqi came in.


    Huo Xiao: "something?"


    Be polite and distant.


    Huo Ziqi was calm. He put some bottles on the table and said, "this is what I brought to you in Northeast China."


    Put it down, turn around and go.


    Huo Xiao said, "thank you. It''s just that I don''t need it. "


    Huo Ziqi turned back and said seriously: "this kind of massage cream can relieve fatigue and is suitable for you."


    Huo xiaoleng: "I really don''t need it. You''d better give it to those who need it."


    He was very polite: "I think the adoptive father is old and needs more."


    Huo Ziqi sneered and said, "I know."


    Don''t say much, turn around and go.


    When he came to the yard, his heart was agitated. No matter how open-minded he was, some depression was hard to calm down.


    He leaned against the tree in the courtyard and smoked. The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt.


    Gu Tingyun came to him and asked, "I didn''t think you would go to see Huo Xiao."


    Huo Ziqi looked up and said with a bitter smile, "what can''t I see? Although seeing him makes me know how unpopular I am, after all, it is he who has stayed with the old man for so many years. "


    Gu Tingyun: "six elder brothers, you have not gone to see grandmother since you came back."


    Huo Ziqi naturally knew it. He laughed at himself and asked, "I''m afraid the last thing she wants to see is me. I used to be just asking for nothing. "


    No matter how open-minded people are, everything is not always open-minded. What''s more, he is just an ordinary person.


    Gu Tingyun did not say anything, just patted Huo Ziqi on the shoulder, ready to go out.


    Huo Ziqi laughed and said, "it''s a coincidence that you both came to Beiping."


    Some people''s fate is really bad.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "you can understand the destiny."


    Huo Ziqi raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect Gu Tingyun to really respond. He was surprised for a moment, and then he laughed: "is heaven doomed? So you go to your destiny now? "


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand: "since it''s all doomed, I don''t look for it. It seems that I''m sorry for these three words. What''s more Is it normal for me to be a host for the first time? "Huo Ziqi laughed and said, "wait a minute."


    He called Gu Tingyun, came to his side, whispered in his ear: "Huo Xiao sent someone to follow Tang Jiao."


    After a pause, he said, "how do I feel Huo Xiao is going to dig your corner


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and smile: "naturally, everyone likes beautiful jade, so I have to work harder."


    He shrugged his shoulders and went out to get on the motorcycle. Huo Ziqi, such a gentle man, also directly came to say: "Crouching! Are you cool? "


    At this time, he found that Gu Tingyun was wearing a jacket, but he was a bit rebellious. It was not like him at all.


    "How do you look like a peacock who wants to open the screen, tut tut." Huo Ziqi joked.


    Gu Tingyun glanced at him. He was so elegant: "brother Liu is wrong again. There is no peacock on the screen. I just hope Tang Jiao can see every side of me. Since you want to continue to associate with each other, you will always be frank with each other. Naturally, six brothers will not understand. "


    He turned to the motorcycle and left quickly.


    Huo Ziqi looked at Gu Tingyun''s back and thought silently whether he was laughing at himself as a single dog?


    He sneered and felt that he had been a little rough. He didn''t even have a hot and cold woman around him. Even worse than old seven, just think of Tang Jiao, he inexplicably relaxed a little bit, in fact, Tang Jiao''s personality, there is no difference with no, after all?


    He shrugged helplessly, walked back, half way to see Huo Xiaozheng ready to go out.


    Two people brush past, Huo Ziqi suddenly opened his mouth: "filial piety."


    Huo Xiao: "something''s wrong?"


    Huo Xiao has always been cold and light, but it is not surprising.


    Huo Ziqi seriously: "the other things don''t matter, but the old seven things, or advise you to have some propriety."


    Huo Xiao sneered and looked at Huo Ziqi: "I think you can manage yourself better than anything else."


    Leave soon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Tang Jiao didn''t expect Gu Tingyun to come to her. He had said that he was busy these days, afraid he didn''t have time to come to her, but almost every day he didn''t show up. Thinking of this, Tang Jiao wants to laugh inexplicably, and oh, she finds that Gu Tingyun, who came to Beiping, is depressed, but she is not in Shanghai that is not cannibalism.


    Although the Huo family may be oppressive, he has not always stayed in the Huo family.


    It seems that no one here knows him. He is relaxed a lot and feels very comfortable.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun who is riding on a motorcycle. She is infatuated with her. She is very different from her usual one, but she is very handsome!


    She said with a smile, "you wait for me."


    Then she turned around and ran upstairs. Soon she changed a pair of breeches and went downstairs. The whole person was a bit heroic. She asked, "is this good for me?"


    Gu Tingyun laughs and nods.


    "I''m trying to match your clothes!"


    Tang Jiao sits on the back seat of Gu Tingyun. As a young Gu Tingyun and a rebellious Gu Tingyun, Tang Jiao feels her heart beat faster and faster. Her little hands were around his waist.


    Gu Tingyun was stunned, then slightly lowered his head and looked at her slender white hands.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, said: "go."


    Gu Tingyun said a good word, and then quickly started the car, and the car rushed out like smoke. Tang Jiao put her face on his back. Gu Tingyun''s back made people feel safe. She didn''t know if there was empathy in her life.


    Although, it''s all him.


    But he saved himself in his last life, and Tang Jiao always knew it. In the end, I feel that although this person has many problems, he is the best person.


    Although the weather was hot and there was no wind, Tang Jiao didn''t feel very hot. She called out: "Gu Tingyun..."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corners of his mouth and said nothing more.


    Tang Jiao called out, "Gu Tingyun, Gu Tingyun Do you like me


    Gu Tingyun moved the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t hear what he said clearly. Or, he didn''t say anything at all.


    Tang Jiao did not expect to get his answer, she boldly opened her arms: "I like Gu Tingyun best, I like Gu Tingyun best."


    Gu Tingyun''s smile was bigger, but she was worried about her safety. Her voice was loud: "you hold me well."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t listen to those words! She refused and said, "I don''t! I feel like an eagle. I feel like I''m going to fly... "


    Gu Tingyun has been following the rules for many years. He knows what to do and what not to do, so he is very calm. However, seeing Tang Jiao like this, he feels a lot younger and seems to be different all at once.


    When he reached a remote hillside, Gu Tingyun finally stopped.


    Tang Jiao got out of the car and asked, "where is this?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "do you want to ask me where I want to take you? Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you? You are such a smart girl. You can sell it for a good price


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "but I know you can''t bear it."


    She approached Gu Tingyun a little bit. Gu Tingyun''s hair was a little messy, and the whole person showed some publicity.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him, raised her face with some coquettish and angry meaning. She said softly, "you Are you willing? "


    Fingers gently tugged at his coat.


    Gu Tingyun did not move, but looked down at her.


    Tang Jiao''s smile is clear, her eyes are bright, her red lips are moist, and the whole person is charming. The little hand even touched him gently, and his voice became more and more soft: "Gu Tingyun, you Do you like me


    What a bold girl.


    Although many of the girls who have read books are very outgoing, and pay attention to equality between men and women on weekdays, there is no such thing as Tang Jiao. She seems to be particularly bold!


    Gu Tingyun grabs Tang Jiao''s hands in disorder. Tang Jiao gives a sigh and looks at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "it''s very suitable to watch the sunset here."


    Pull her to the hillside.


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, think this person is really quite coquettish, clearly like him, but refused to say.


    "Do you like me?" she whispered


    Gu Tingyun is obsessed with him. Gu Tingyun almost can''t help but smile. The corners of his mouth are gently raised, but he refuses to say anything.


    Tang Jiao shakes his hand: "you are really affectation!"


    Are men all Gu Tingyun''s words wrong?


    She doesn''t know!


    She kept shaking: "do you like me or not?"


    Gu Tingyun is actually a very introverted person. Although he seems gentle, the whole person is cold. He turns his head and pinches Tang Jiao''s face and says, "I don''t like it."Tang Jiao flat mouth, expressed very dissatisfaction.


    She muttered, "it''s really different."


    Gu Tingyun stopped and Tang Jiao said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun''s smile turned to open. He suddenly put Tang Jiao in his arms and said softly, "I like you."


    Tang Jiao ah, the whole person is surprised, can hear Gu Tingyun this awkward person to tell the truth, she herself did not expect. The whole person is confused, she whispered: "you You say you like me


    She felt like she was going to be hit by a big surprise.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "you Do you really like me? "


    I''m not sure.


    In fact, Tang Jiao is not a self-confident person, she stammered, with some hesitation.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao''s eyes, and suddenly feels very sad. Maybe he is too cold in ordinary days. It is because of this that the little girl in his family becomes like this.


    He just told the truth. She could be so worried about her gains and losses that Gu Tingyun was deeply distressed.


    He gently dropped a kiss on Tang Jiao''s hair and whispered, "I like you very much now."


    Tang Jiao immediately caught the question in the words and asked, "what about after that? Don''t know if you like me or not


    Gu Tingyun nodded, very frankly: "I don''t know in the future, I can''t say what will happen in the future, but I think I like you very much now."


    Tang Jiao curled her mouth and was not happy, but she still said: "I am not so stingy. If I am a stingy person, I will break with you now. Where do you talk like that


    Tang Jiao thinks that this person is really quite speechless.


    Where is Gu Tingyun who can''t speak!


    But he knows that nothing in the world is certain. If he talks too much, he may get a moment''s happiness, but if he is really disappointed one day, he will suffer.


    Tang Jiao releases Gu Tingyun and goes forward. He thinks for a moment and grabs Tang Jiao''s little hand. Tang Jiao shakes it for a while, but she doesn''t.


    Gu Tingyun asked, "are you angry?"


    I don''t know why, such a feeling is still very strange experience, Gu Tingyun felt that he was a little crazy, but he really did not think there was anything bad. To see such Tang Jiao, on the contrary, I feel particularly lovely.


    He took Tang Jiao, and Tang Jiao tried to shake off his hand. Gu Tingyun said softly, "don''t be angry."


    Tang Jiao hummed: "even if it is to say lies to coax me also can''t?"? Naturally, I know that nothing lasts long, but I''m quite speechless if you don''t want to tell a lie like this


    Tang Jiao fork waist, a pair of small mother night fork appearance.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    He said seriously, "to tell the truth is to be responsible to you. And I think it''s hard not to like someone I like. "


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, Gu Tingyun this person Oh, always can let a person a second heaven a second hell, he always like this, let a person very don''t understand.


    She whispered, "then you..."


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow: "do you want to watch the sunset after all?"


    Tang Jiao thought for a while and snorted, "I''ll take a look with you as hard as I can."


    Gu Tingyun laughs and pulls Tang Jiao to a most suitable position.


    Tang Jiao found that Gu Tingyun''s choice of this place was indeed very good. Her vision was particularly good. The sky was full of sunset. She sat down on the ground. Maybe it was the relationship between the hillside and a breeze. Tang Jiao''s hair swept Gu Tingyun''s face.


    His eyes flashed.


    Tang Jiao looked at the red sunset and said, "it''s really beautiful."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "yes It''s beautiful. "


    Beautiful scenery and beautiful people.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "are you not in Peiping all the year round? How do you know such a place? "


    She looked around and there seemed to be very few people here.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled: "can''t you know such a place without Beiping? It''s not a big deal. "


    He looked at the sunset and sat beside Tang Jiao. He felt somehow relieved.


    "I came here when I was a child. Then I went back to Peiping and tried to find it. Finally, I found it."


    He was full of sensibility.


    Gu Tingyun is more rational than perceptual.


    Tang Jiao thinks that Gu Tingyun likes tea art, reading and writing, playing the piano and playing. It seems that everything is really a disguise, no matter how detached and elegant he is. In fact, she still knows Gu Tingyun. In fact, he doesn''t like it much. It seems that he just wants to show it to others, or It''s just confusing.


    The real Gu Tingyun is a very rational person. Her experience of 20 years in the previous life has made her understand who Gu Tingyun is and who can do anything to achieve his goal. Naturally, it''s good to be his friend. He never pits his friend. He is very good to those who look up to him.But the same is not true of those who are hostile to him. A patient and resourceful person is terrible.


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly.


    "What do you think? Is that funny? " Gu Tingyun glanced at Tang Jiao and asked.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "no, I just feel that you are not a perceptual person."


    Gu Tingyun refused to comment.


    Tang Jiao went to the foot of the mountain. At this time, there were some lights at the foot of the mountain. She said in a low voice, "do you think there will be thousands of lights in the evening?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "yes!"


    He thought for a moment and then said, "I came here when I was a child. It was still dark and quiet. No matter how short 20 years, now there are thousands of lights, in fact, not only people can change quickly, but also the surrounding environment. "


    He said with a smile: "like you, can you think that one day you will sit here and watch the lights?"


    Tang Jiao can''t think of it. She really can''t.


    Sometimes a lot of things are out of control.


    The breeze brushed her face, Tang Jiao felt a little cold, rubbed her arm, and Gu Tingyun immediately took off her coat and put it on Tang Jiao''s body. Tang Jiao said softly, "it''s a little cold."


    Gu Tingyun smile: "put on good."


    Tang Jiao bowed her head and sniffed it. Gu Tingyun had some sandalwood fragrance on her body. She asked in a low voice: "it smells good."


    Gu Tingyun slightly droops his head, with a few points can not say the meaning of the road is unknown.


    Tang Jiao said, "I don''t know why, your clothes are fragrant with sandalwood, but You''ve already contributed two clothes. "


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile. He looked up and down, and then said, "I think you look good in my clothes."


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "what''s not good for a beauty like me?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''m still young now," she said! When I''m older, I''ll see better! I''ll grow tall, too. "


    In fact, Tang Jiao is not short. She is one hundred and sixty-four.


    She''s not old enough to grow taller.


    Gu Tingyun could not help laughing at her serious appearance. He restrained the smile and nodded solemnly: "it will grow tall."


    Tang Jiao tilted her head: "how old are you one meter eight? I think it''s going to take one hundred sixty-eight to fit you. "


    Gu Tingyun finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Did you grow up eating cute?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Did you grow up eating cute?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know why she asked. She always thought that Tang Jiaozhen was the most lovely. There are thousands of girls in the world, but there are none as good as her.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and said softly, "you are the best in any way."


    Tang Jiao suddenly laughed out, she whispered: "really?"


    Gu Tingyun where to say a bad, he nodded seriously, light voice way: "the best is you."


    It''s rare that such a cold person would say such a thing. She looked at Gu Tingyun with a smile and held her knee to smile.


    Gu Tingyun reached out and kneaded her hair. Her hair was a little disordered by the wind, but it was a bit charming.


    Tang Jiao is not a very delicate girl, she is too clever, and very sharp, others may not think, but he has such a feeling. And she has never been afraid of anything, no matter what dares to gather up, it is really unexpected how a girl who looks so good is so bold.


    But he didn''t think it was bad.


    If he could, he would rather Tang Jiao is such a despotic little girl rather than a little pitiful one who will be bullied.


    This year, too gentle and too weak will only suffer losses.


    He whispered: "Tang Jiao, I hope you have always been like this, domineering has nothing to do with it."


    Tang Jiao''s face I know, light voice way: "you have no good intention. If I can''t be domineering, what should I do if I can''t get married in the future? No one will take me except you


    Tang Jiao joked, with a little banter in her eyes, full of smart and lovely.


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile. His eyes flashed. No matter what you look like, you can''t cover up the brilliant light on your body. People who like you will still like you. Maybe you don''t know it at all. In fact, you are dazzling enough to attract many people''s eyes.


    It''s just these words that he doesn''t have to say.


    Nobody wants to make trouble for themselves! He''s not stupid.


    Gu Tingyun said: "is it important that I think so? Isn''t it yourself that matters? Don''t you think it''s good to be bossy? The best thing is to be able to live freely and confidently. is it? Whatever you want, you can do it for me. Isn''t it good to be yourself


    Gu Tingyun gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s hair and said softly, "do you think I will pit you?"


    Tang Jiao seriously: "you won''t!"


    "I''m sure you won''t!" she said with a smile


    This inexplicable trust made Gu Tingyun feel better all of a sudden. He said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this?"


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to think about it, nodded her head and said, "yes, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s not bad to think about it. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile: "naturally, I will not harm you."


    Tang Jiao sneered. She opened her arms and called out "Gu Tingyun".


    Then he looked at him sideways, his eyes bright and serious: "I really want time to freeze at this moment, but I know it in my heart. It''s impossible."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "maybe we have a lot of time to go. Next time, you will think the same way."


    Gu Tingyun disguised commitment, Tang Jiao immediately understand, she shallow smile.


    Two people all of a sudden quiet down, also do not know how long, Gu Tingyun said: "hungry or not? I''ll take you back? "


    Tang Jiao nodded, but didn''t insist on being bored with him all the time. She said, "I didn''t sleep very well last night


    Gu Tingyun led her: "let''s go back now."


    Pull Tang Jiao to stand up, Tang Jiao a stagger, Gu Tingyun: "how?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK, my leg is numb."


    She gently knocked a few times, forthright way: "it''s OK, I''ll knock it."


    Gu Tingyun took her wrist: "I carry you."


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    The whole person is a little confused.


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "I carry you, come up."


    Tang Jiao thinks that the whole person is fantastic. She naturally knows that Gu Tingyun is an excellent person, but he carries her on his back?


    Tang Jiao''s face slowly red up, and then whispered: "I, you..."


    I don''t know what to say.


    Gu Tingyun regardless of those, half squatted down: "come up."


    Tang Jiao bit her lip, and immediately a flower appeared on her face. She fell down on Gu Tingyun''s back. Tang Jiao''s arm encircles his neck, and her small face is close to his back.


    Gu Tingyun carried her on his back and said, "you are very light."


    Tang Jiao laughs: "because I guess one day you will carry me, so I am thinner, you are not tired."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and scolded: "a bad girl who talks nonsense."But the words and expressions on the face are quite different.


    Tang Jiao couldn''t control her smile. She was humming a little song. Gu Tingyun didn''t speak. She just had a smile in her mouth.


    Two people soon came to the side of the motorcycle, Gu Tingyun whispered: "you don''t want me to carry it all the time?"


    Tang Jiao jumped off his back.


    "Legs still numb?" Gu Tingyun''s hand touched her leg like this.


    Tang Jiaohong''s face, soft waxy asked: "if I say my legs are still numb, do you want to carry me down the mountain?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at her with a smile, and doesn''t say anything, just smiles.


    Tang Jiao suddenly felt that she was not numb in her legs, but numb in her heart.


    She meow left, looked right, and then whispered, "I We can''t go back! Mr. Fan, it''s time for them to worry about me. "


    Tang Jiaozhen talks about him by Gu zuozhou.


    Gu Tingyun did not expose her, but said, "let''s go."


    Although they didn''t say a word of warmth, and they didn''t spend too much time together, they both felt something strange in their hearts. They felt as if there was something different. The sparks could not be hidden.


    Gu Tingyun rode the car very fast. Tang Jiao put her arm around his waist and felt his strong muscles. Her little face was close to his back, and she felt at ease.


    She whispered, "Gu Tingyun."


    Gu Tingyun''s voice is very light. It seems that it has disappeared with the wind.


    But Tang Jiao still heard, she gently smile, and then close to a few points.


    "Are you cold?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "not cold."


    Not only was he not cold, but he was about to explode.


    Tang Jiao''s light laughter spread, she said: "it''s a lie, how can it not be cold! Your coat is on me


    She was more daring: "I''ll be closer to you, so you''ll be very warm."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and did not answer.


    It''s because you''re close to me that I feel like I''m burning.


    But these words Gu Tingyun doesn''t know.


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao are not talking. Tang Jiao looks up and sees his ears are pink. Although he is calm, his ears expose him. Is he actually a little nervous? Tang jiaoru is thinking of him, she bit her lips, more tightly.


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao both felt that it was very short. When he sent her back to the hotel, it was dark. Because of the severe wind disorder, Gu Tingyun looked down at Tang Jiao and said with a smile: "you seem to have just come back from a fight."


    Tang Jiao: "what fight?"


    Gu Tingyun felt that this was a little ambiguous, but when she looked at Tang Jiao''s eyes, she knew that she didn''t want to be crooked. She just said it casually. Gu Tingyun felt that he was really old and full of messy things.


    He pondered for a while, rubbed Tang Jiao''s head, said: "go back to eat something, go to bed early."


    Tang Jiao squinted at him and lengthened her voice: "do you not even invite a meal? It''s really stingy


    Gu Tingyun laughed and nodded earnestly: "yes, please."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "pick pick!"


    Gu Tingyun lowered her body and whispered in Tang Jiao''s ear: "I''m afraid of eating We don''t know when we''re going to eat again! "


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to speculate more about the meaning of the words, but she was happy all the time.


    She whispered, "that, that..." Turning the corner of one''s clothes.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her small movements with a smile: "how?"


    Tang Jiao looked up and said seriously, "it''s OK. I''m going back."


    Then he ran into it.


    Gu Tingyun seldom sees Tang Jiao shy. This feeling is very novel, which can be regarded as a good experience.


    He smiles, then shakes his head, turns and gets into the car to leave.


    Gu Tingyun naturally knew that someone was following him. He knew what the Huo family would do, but he didn''t put it in his mind. Some things are like this. Since it is unavoidable, things can be more beneficial to him.


    In fact, Tang Jiao is wrong about him. He is not really a good man. He hopes to do things in the direction he wants.


    He realized that he liked Tang Jiao. He knew that he and Tang Jiao were not suitable, but he would not give up. And he will take advantage of his current strengths to get the results he wants. Maybe Tang Jiao likes him, but Tang Jiao is so small, where does she know what is really like, what is love!


    He just made the relationship between them closer.


    So that Others can''t get in.


    Gu Tingyun lowered her head slightly, and then her eyes were clear and bright.


    Huo Xiao, no matter what, I will not give up.


    ******


    in the fragrant room, Mrs. Huo was chanting sutras. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she did not stop what she was doing. At the end of the day, the lady who was waiting for her immediately came forward to help her.She looked back to see Huo Er ye, and her voice became milder: "why did you come here at this time?"


    Huo Er Ye was very respectful. He said, "mother, Tingyun has gone to see that little girl of Tang family again."


    Huo old lady raised eyebrow, she way: "he is to see that little girl."


    Huo Er Ye nodded with a smile: "it''s natural. I was in Shanghai before, because he didn''t treat me politely."


    Huo Er ye said here, there is no anger, but with a smile: "it''s hard to see him like that."


    He helped the old lady himself, and then the mother and son sat down.


    The old lady waved her hand and didn''t want to eat it.


    Huo Er ye said: "mother can''t be picky. It''s always good to eat some."


    He took the cup in person and then said, "this time Do you really hear that the little girl is missing from Ting Yun


    The old lady shook her head and said, "forget it, next time. Ting Yun is right. I''ll talk about it later. It''s OK to see you later when it''s really settled. Seeing her early, it seems that our Huo family has lost some weight. "


    The old lady understood this truth. She had been a little anxious before, but after careful consideration, it was really not a good time.


    She said, "you have seen that girl. Do you think How about it? "


    Huo Er Ye pondered for a moment and said, "I arranged for someone to come and invite her. She hurt me. I investigated her and found that she was a little arrogant and arrogant. She didn''t leave much room for her work. It was hard to imagine that ting Yun would like such a little girl. But I think Xu is that she also has her own unique temperament? Otherwise, Ting Yun would not like her. People are hard to tell. Some people like to be gentle, others like to be so arrogant. "


    The old lady said slowly, "don''t you like to be arrogant


    Huo Er Ye laughed: "ting Yun likes it, so it can be seen that there is a fate between people. But if she is suitable for our Huo family, this is not good. Let''s wait and see! After all, they are still young. Who can guess the future? "


    Old lady Huo nodded slowly and admitted: "this is a good word!"


    She meant a lot: "it''s just that ting Yun is not young either. I always hope that he can open branches and scatter leaves quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    The sunshine in the morning is excellent. Tang Jiao wakes up in the morning with great spirit. As expected, there is a difference between adequate sleep and insufficient sleep.


    She packed up and went downstairs to buy breakfast. Mr. Fan was eating porridge downstairs. Seeing Tang Jiao going out, she was surprised and asked, "you are..."


    Tang Jiao: "the fried dumplings we bought yesterday are very delicious. We plan to buy some more this time."


    Where can Mr. Fan rest assured to let a little girl go out and insist on accompanying her. Tang Jiao sighed: "why do you always worry about me?"


    Mr. Fan laughed and said, "where are your children! Either way, I''m worried


    They went out together. Early in the morning, they saw several cars stopping at the gate of the opposite Beiping hotel to meet them. Tang Jiao said softly, "the battle is quite big."


    Mr. Fan only glanced at it and turned back. She said, "it''s all from the Huo family. I don''t think you care much about it."


    You know, the little girls are very curious, after all, they are all big stars.


    Tang Jiao''s shallow smile, emotion: "I put in the heart what? After all, it has nothing to do with me. Why are people tired? Is willing to get involved in other people''s affairs. If you are a little bit self-sufficient, there will be no such problem.


    Mr. Fan: I think you are talking about me


    Tang Jiao chuckled and immediately said, "no, no, you think too much. I will not beat around the bush when I talk to you."


    There is no need for that. Tang Jiao respects Mr. Fan very much.


    Two people came to the breakfast shop, this time there was no one, of course, did not see Huo Xiao.


    When the boss saw Tang Jiao, he suddenly thought it was the little girl of yesterday. He even said, "little girl, sit down quickly. What do you want? Or take it out? "


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh and explained it. Then she found a chair and sat down with Mr. Fan.


    She sighed in a low voice: "boss, your business is not so good either!"


    Mr. Fan pulled her sleeve and sighed that she was really a child. What kind of words was he talking about. If you have a bad temper, you will quarrel.


    However, the boss is honest and honest, laughing and ha ha: "how can anyone be today! The Huo family''s old lady''s birthday, they all went there. The peach trees were distributed early in the morning. It''s my duty to meet you. My wife and mother have passed by. "


    Tang Jiao:


    The boss laughed: "aren''t you a Xiao''s friend? You don''t know? But you don''t seem to be from Beiping. "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes, I come from other places."


    The boss said, "here you are. I''ve added an extra portion of shepherd''s purse for you. If you taste it, it''s delicious. Come on, I''ll send you all. "


    Tang Jiao is embarrassed: "how can I ask for your things? How much money can I buy things without paying?"


    She turned her purse, and the boss refused to accept it: "no, no, no, no, a Xiao''s friend is my friend. A Xiao takes care of my business all day long. How can I ask his friend''s money?"


    Tang Jiao is serious: "he is him, I am I. How can I eat overbearing food in the name of others? Certainly not


    Tang Jiao took out about the money on the table, crisp: "thank you, but I really don''t know him very well."


    The boss firmly refused to accept: "how stubborn the little girl is! I really can''t ask for your money. "


    He said: "ah Xiao, I knew him when he was a child. I can see if he takes you as a friend. A Xiao doesn''t have many friends. I don''t think I have a chance to treat him! Take it, or I''ll be angry. Hurry up. On weekdays, a Xiao gives more money. I just give his friends a little face. What''s the matter? "


    Tang Jiao could not resist this, and finally nodded: "well, thank you."


    I want to talk to Huo Xiao some other day.


    The boss laughs: "this is right."


    After sending Tang Jiao two people out, Mr. Fan said, "the filial piety he said was the filial piety master that day?"


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Mr. Fan said, "Tang Jiao, although you are no longer my student, I hope you are good. Do you understand?"


    Tang Jiao laughed, she nodded: "I understand naturally."


    Mr. Fan said, "those who are so complicated should be careful."


    Tang Jiao answered softly.


    Not far away, Tang Jiao suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, she said:.... "


    Did you come to that at the critical moment?


    Tang Jiao felt that she was so lucky. Since the first time she came, her monthly affairs were not very accurate. She came once in two or three months, but Tang Jiao felt nothing. After all, it''s normal for young people to be unstable at first.


    But, but How could it be this time?


    She had a sad face and felt that she was going to die.


    Seeing that her expression was not quite right, Mr. Fan thought that what she had said made her unhappy. If she wanted to explain anything, Tang Jiao looked up bitterly and whispered, "Mr. Fan, I may have come to the moon."Mr. Fan: "ah?"


    Tang Jiao aggrieved face: "I, I, I did not think of ah!"


    Tang jiaoxu did not have a good rest these days. She suddenly came to Yuexin and felt colic in her abdomen. She was in a bad state.


    She''s pathetic.


    Mr. Fan is also distressed to see her like this. Men can''t understand the discomfort of this month. If it hurts, it''s really killing. Most women have a deep feeling for this pain.


    Tang Jiao today''s plan to go out again failed, good group activities, now she can only nest in the house. Tang Jiao thought about it and felt miserable.


    Mr. Fan sent Tang Jiao back to her room, and then went out quickly. There was no brown sugar in the hotel. It was very important to prepare some brown sugar and dates at this time. Brown sugar is not easy to buy. She went to several shops and finally bought it.


    They set a time to go out, and she couldn''t keep the other students waiting, so she was in a hurry.


    "Well."


    A accidentally bumped into a woman, at first glance some familiar, she even busy way: "Miss, are you ok?"


    The woman immediately said, "No


    Then pull the silk scarf on her face and walk away quickly.


    Mr. Fan felt that something was wrong. Looking at the past, he saw a man in grey cloth and quickly turned the alley.


    Mr. Fan thought about which woman Xu was secretly meeting with others. He was contemptuous, but he didn''t want more, so he left in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, the woman who had previously collided with her looked back at her figure, pulled a silk scarf, and soon disappeared in the alley.


    Mr. Fan prepared brown sugar dates for Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiaojiao shrunk on the bed, saw the hot brown sugar, whispered: "thank you, Mr. Fan."


    Mr. Fan said, "thank you, thank you. All of these are due."


    With a smile, she said in a low voice: "come on, drink it quickly, and then have a good rest. Our schedule today can''t be changed. You can have a good rest. I told the landlady that she would come up to see you from time to time. You can rest assured


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    Li Yunchao was worried about Tang Jiao and said, "why don''t I stay with her?"


    She thought about it and thought it was a good idea: "we can come back from Peiping in the future. This time, I will stay to take care of Tang Jiao. She has such a bad stomachache. Once there is something, she can also have personal help."


    Xu Jing immediately said, "I''ll stay too. It''s much easier for two people."


    Seeing them like this, Mr. Fan knew that they were all good girls and nodded slightly, but he still said, "well, Li Yunchao will stay. Xu Jing, you''d better follow our normal schedule. There''s no need for two people. How about you changing with Li Yunchao tomorrow? "


    Both girls nodded without objection.


    Tang Jiao mumbles: "I really don''t need to be looked after, you all go to play."


    It''s as light as a kitten.


    Li Yunchao decisively: "no, you a patient should listen to us."


    Tang Jiao refused to admit: "I''m not sick! It''s just a monthly letter. It''s OK. Which woman doesn''t have such a thing. "


    It''s just a little weak. It''s nothing.


    Li Yunchao immediately: "no, no, no, I tell you, such a thing can not be careless, my mother said, women at this time to maintain the most important."


    She pinched Tang Jiao''s face and said, "you should rest quickly."


    Then he pushed Mr. Fan and Xu Jing: "you can go. Don''t worry about us. Don''t worry about us. I''ll make it."


    Although Li Yunchao looks gentle, he is very organized in doing things, and Mr. Fan also trusts her.


    She said a few more words. Seeing that she listened to her heart, Mr. Fan left with Xu Jing with a smile.


    Li Yunchao looked at Tang Jiao''s pale face and said, "you have a good rest. If you have anything, call me."


    Tang Jiao ah, she shrinks in the quilt, suddenly feels very warm.


    Xu is really too tired, she was slow to sleep in the past.


    Li Yunchao to see Tang Jiao asleep, quietly closed the window, afraid she caught cold.


    She looked for a book, then sat down by the window and read it. The room was quiet for a moment.


    Time passed quickly, and soon after noon, Li Yunchao looked at the time and it was time to eat. She came to Tang Jiao and gently tested her forehead. It was nothing.


    She quietly out of the door, and the boss ordered a few light lunch, then ready to go upstairs.


    I''m excited to see someone rushing in.


    "Well, have you heard? Something happened to the Huo family today. "


    Li Yunchao''s steps stopped and she turned to ask, "what''s wrong with Huo''s family?"


    She is not a person who is willing to gossip, but the Huo family has some relationship with Tang Jiao. She also wants to help Tang Jiao find out."Some people came in with weapons today. They want to take advantage of this occasion to kill old lady Huo! Are you crazy? How can an old man offend anyone! I think I just want to show the Huo family. "


    Li Yunchao was startled, and the boss''s wife quickly asked, "what are the casualties?"


    The man sneered and said, "what are the casualties? I was caught on the spot. Don''t look at the occasion. At that time, Xiaoye beat two wooden warehouses and dragged them down half dead. I think it''s over. "


    Li Yunchao deeply breathed: "it''s really frightening, but it''s always good to be OK."


    "What can I do for you? Why not pay attention to safety in such a big battle in Huo''s family? But I don''t know where the invitation came from. I don''t think it can be so good. I''m afraid it''s going to be a long time. How can a man give up his face like this? "


    After listening for a while, Li Yunchao went upstairs with food.


    Tang Jiao was awake at this time. She covered her stomach and sat there in a daze. Seeing Li Yunchao, she was smiling: "suddenly I found that it was really good to have someone to take care of herself. I like Yunchao best. "


    Li Yunchao chuckled and said, "Why are you so sweet?"


    Then he said, "but if you let the seventh master hear this, I''m afraid you will be jealous? Or are we Tang Jiao lying to me


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "like you and like him, but different."


    Li Yunchao laughed. Instead of joking, he said, "come on, have something to eat."


    At the front of the table, Li said softly I heard downstairs that something had happened to the Huo family. "


    Don''t even know that she will fall sooner or later.


    She said what she knew, and then she said, "I think so."


    Tang Jiao silent down, half ring, as usual eat: "after all, it''s none of our business."


    Li Yunchao said, "is it really none of your business? Are you worried about the seventh master


    Tang Jiao laughed, then raised her chin with pride and said seriously, "I know Gu Tingyun is the best, so I believe he must be OK!"


    Li Yunchao: "Ouch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    The Huo family is full of lights and people are coming and going, which is very lively.


    They don''t seem to have any influence because of today''s episode.


    In the evening, Gu Tingyun personally sent the old lady back to her room and said with a smile, "grandmother, it''s too late. Do you want to ask the kitchen to prepare some snacks for you?"


    Old lady Huo is in a good mood. After all, it''s her birthday. Where can she be bad.


    She said, "it''s not necessary to be so late. It''s not easy to digest. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    He was gentle and elegant, and the whole person was fresh: "has grandmother ever thought about Leave Peiping? "


    The old lady stopped and looked at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun was calm and did not beat around the Bush and said, "I''m going back to Shanghai in a few days. Would grandmother like to stay for a few days? Just look at the place where I live and feel the different atmosphere. Peiping is an ancient city, but Shanghai is trendy. Is it a distraction? "


    He advised that he had never thought of letting his grandmother visit Shanghai for so many years. Sometimes think about it, I''m actually an unfilial person. No matter what, who is right and who is wrong, his grandmother has been the best for him since he was a child. His concern for the Huo family should not be extended to the elderly.


    "If you are not used to living, I will see you back in person." Gu Tingyun''s tone is full of persuasion.


    The old lady looked at Gu Tingyun in silence. With a pure smile, she said, "you won''t refuse me, will you?"


    The old lady was speechless and turned to go on. Gu Tingyun kept up with her and stopped mentioning this stubble.


    Just wait until two people returned to the room, Gu Tingyun lifted the curtain, "come, grandmother sit."


    Huo old lady suddenly said: "I will discuss with your second uncle."


    Gu Tingyun immediately showed a smile and said, "good."


    Mrs. Huo looked at him and said, "my family is full of troubles, but I don''t know if it has disturbed your life."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "you are my grandmother. What can I do for you? And how do you know that I don''t like your mixing very much? "


    "Besides, don''t you want to see where I grew up? The environment where I grew up, where I lived, and the friends around me. In fact, all these years, I have been too ignorant. "


    Gu Tingyun took the old lady''s hand.


    "But if I go back to Peiping, I can''t do it. I just hope my grandmother can see where I am and hope you can rest assured


    Gu Tingyun is serious and sincere. Where does the old lady not know his mind!


    She patted Gu Tingyun''s hand and said, "you are not like your parents. Those two are mischievous people. You are like me. If you don''t want to do anything, just say nothing. "


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "yes, I''m glad I look like you."


    The old lady glanced at him and said, "I''m boasting, but you''re still bragging."


    Gu Tingyun said, "my grandson is wrong."


    The old lady smiles: "OK, I will discuss this matter with your second uncle."


    After a pause, she said, "for so many years, there are some things that should be faced, always have to face, maybe I should have seen it. "


    The old lady thought that she didn''t want to escape from the reality and the environment in which Ting Yun grew up. Seeing that environment, she was afraid that she could not help complaining about the people who were no longer alive. She also knew that her son was wrong, but she could not tolerate the woman''s intentional throwing away of Ting Yun.


    She even did not dare to see the environment in a certain way. She was afraid that the court Yun would not have a good life. If so, she really did not know what to do.


    The old lady had her own pain, but Gu Tingyun understood it. With a smile, he said slowly, "grandmother, it''s not that you don''t face it. Aren''t you curious about my affairs?"


    The old lady is curious. Even in recent years, she has mastered everything in her hands. However, Shanghai is not Beiping after all. Many things are still hidden. They may not know the most.


    She patted Gu Tingyun''s hand and said, "OK, I''ll put this matter in my heart. It will be settled these days. Go and have a rest."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said good.


    Gu Tingyun went out of the door and saw Huo Xiao not far away. He said, "how?"


    Huo Xiao said, "is grandmother OK?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "very good."


    Huo Xiao nodded, then turned and left.


    Looking at Huo Xiao''s back, Gu Tingyun suddenly asked, "Huo Xiao, I haven''t asked you about your legs..."


    Huo Xiao stopped, he didn''t look back, just a simple sentence: "you don''t need to care so much?"


    Then he left quickly.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Huo Xiao''s leg in a daze. For so many years, the secret of Huo Xiao''s leg is the secret of the Huo family. How his leg was caused has been kept secret. Gu Tingyun is not easy to ask directly. But when I saw someone assassinated today, I suddenly thought of this problem.Huo Xiao''s leg, can also be related to such things!


    He was silent and saw Gu Si coming.


    Gu Tingyun said, "how about it?"


    Gu Si whispered: "the man is dead."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and then said, "dead?"


    Although Huo Xiao beat two wooden warehouses, he has observed that Huo Xiao is deliberately keeping alive. Naturally, he can not kill people. After all, he still needs to know who did it. But now he was surprised at the result.


    Gu Si whispered: "people commit suicide, so we should There are insiders. I heard that people have been searched, but it can still be like this. It can be seen that There is an insider. "


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "it''s interesting."


    He was cold: "this matter, can''t be so."


    His grandmother doesn''t let the person next to him escape.


    His face was cold, and the whole person was cold: "use our people, when Huo Xiao investigates, help him properly."


    Gu Si immediately returned yes, and then asked: "filial piety is so smart, if our people are too obvious, will he be aware of it?"


    Gu Tingyun said faintly: "then try to avoid him noticing. If you can''t do this well, what can I do for you? "


    Gu Tingyun said coldly, then turned around and left.


    Gu Si hung his head and immediately said, "I''ll do it right away."


    Gu Si soon left. Gu Tingyun sat alone in the courtyard, but did not go to the front yard. There were many guests in the front yard. In fact, everyone knew that this was the eldest young master of the Huo family. Many people recognized Gu Tingyun. In fact, Gu Tingyun would appear in recent years, which is well known to all.


    However, we don''t know what the inside story is. Neither the Huo family nor Gu Qiye has said much about this matter. Naturally, no one dares to ask for more questions.


    Nevertheless, flattery is indispensable.


    In the past, Gu Tingyun didn''t care, but today I don''t know why he is not in a good mood. In fact, there are few relatives left. Grandmother She can''t have an accident.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t look up, but he also knew who was coming: "second uncle."


    Huo Er Ye was calm: "Why are you here alone?"


    Gu Tingyun casually: "sit for a while."


    Huo Er ye said: "Ziqi told me that he would leave tomorrow."


    Gu Tingyun is not surprised that six elder brothers had to come back because of his birthday. If he could, he didn''t want to come back at all. In fact, no one who is wrong, the real wrong person is not in, can only let a lot of people who are not wrong be implicated.


    He said: "six elder brother''s school is busy, early return is also right."


    Huo Er Ye was a little serious, but still sat beside Gu Tingyun. He asked, "what about you?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry. I won''t be at home for a long time. I''ll leave later, but there''s one thing I''d like to discuss with you. "


    Huo Er ye said: "what makes me rest assured that you can come back, I am most happy, but, Ting Yun, there are some things..."


    Gu Tingyun interrupted his words, seriously: "second uncle, some words, you''d better not speak out."


    "I''m going to take my grandmother to live in Shanghai for a while. What do you think?" he said


    Huo Er Ye was silent and quickly said, "listen to your grandmother naturally."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "well, as long as the second uncle doesn''t object, I don''t think my grandmother will not be unwilling."


    He got up and said, "uncle, I''m going to have a rest first."


    Gu Tingyun turned around and left. Huo Er Ye stared at his back and said slowly, "why do you need it?"


    Gu Tingyun did not reply, did not stop, and quickly left.


    Seeing Gu Tingyun leave, the housekeeper of the Huo family comes to Huo Er ye and whispers, "Er ye, I''m dead. I saw it when young master a Xiao checked. It was from the Qinghong gang. Shall we... "


    The second master of Huo sneered: "the green and red gangs are all those who do business with money. Do you really think they know who hired them? You don''t have to worry about this matter. I believe a Xiao''s ability. If this matter is not clear, he is also a waste. "


    "Yes," he said


    Next, he ordered a ticket for tomorrow


    Huo Er Ye looked cold, as if he were not talking about his son. He said coldly: "I already know, let him be. Inform a Xiao to see me. "


    ******


    Tang Jiao was in pain for two days, but on the third day she was much better. She never thought she would come here to play, but she ended up staying in the hotel for several days.


    He stayed for a few days even if, also implicated Li Yunchao, said it is really humiliating.


    However, Li Yunchao was very open-minded and felt nothing.


    After going out for two days, Xu Jing came back to see the snow-white Tang Jiao and Li Yunchao and said, "how can I feel that I am more than a little bit darker than you. Standing next to you two, I''m like a firewood girl. "Tang Jiao chuckled.


    She points Tang Jiao: "is you, you are the most white, white and good-looking, originally did not feel it, now think about it, our class students, you had better see."


    She was jealous of her face: "it''s so enviable."


    Tang Jiao knew that she was joking and sighed: "then you also come to the moon letter nest in the house and don''t go out, so it''s white."


    Xu Jing immediately shook her head, and she said seriously, "I''d better be a little black. I don''t care. I can''t stay here. "


    Li Yunchao laughed.


    "Then you still dislike black!"


    Several girls talked and laughed, and a knock sounded. Xu Jing went to open the door and said, "Hello, please look for Seven seven seven


    After swallowing a few saliva, she hung her head and leaned against one side, whispering: "seven masters."


    Immediately back to greet Tang Jiao: "your friend came to see you."


    Tang Jiao is confused.


    Hum!


    She was dressed in pajamas suitable for the house, her hair was dishevelled over her shoulders, and her face had not been washed. Standing at the door, Gu Tingyun could see her stretching her head to this side. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it doesn''t matter, you Is it uncomfortable? "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t expect to see Tang Jiao''s untidy little appearance.


    Soon, Tang Jiao immediately: "go out!"


    Gu Tingyun laughed, but he didn''t force Tang Jiao. He immediately retreated to the corridor: "I''ll wait for you."


    Tang Jiao ah, got up to change clothes, she said: "my beautiful image."


    But how could Gu Tingyun come to her? Thinking of this, Tang Jiao always has some doubts. She looks strange, but she still leaves the door quickly. Seeing Gu Tingyun leaning against the wall, the female students passing by secretly aim at him. It seems that the probability of everyone going out of the door has become higher.


    Tang Jiao suddenly had a little bit of vinegar, she directly pulled Gu Tingyun: "let''s go downstairs and say."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her small mouth and laughed.


    Tang Jiao mumbled: "Why are you here? What can I do for you? I... "


    Gu Tingyun let her read fragmentary and said, "I plan to return to Shanghai in advance. Do you want to go with me?"


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Tang Jiao is sitting on the train. She doesn''t know how she promised Gu Tingyun to come back with him. However, after careful consideration, her stay in Peiping will delay Li Yunchao, so it is better to come back earlier. Gu Tingyun is right. If they come back together, she can have a good rest. But if she follows her classmates, she can''t.


    I don''t know how tired I am.


    She It was immediately shaken.


    Then, silently advised.


    Tang Jiao is lying on the bed of the berth alone. Fortunately, there are not many people now. She can live alone. If it is with Mrs. Huo, it will be embarrassing.


    Although they are colleagues, the private room is also next to each other, but they do not get on the bus together. Tang Jiao really didn''t want to make too much noise. She always thought that was not very good. But she looked through the carriage for a long time, and it was really a big battle.


    Tang Jiao''s silent emotion, thanks to her not to go with them, otherwise Huo so many people to send, black face, she will be embarrassed to death. However, seeing many people traveling with the car, Tang Jiao suddenly understood that the Huo family was not at ease.


    But it had nothing to do with her.


    She chose an apple, nestled on the bed and nibbled silently. When she left, she asked for a book from Li Yunchao, which can also pass the time.


    I have to say, sleeper and hard seat are really essential differences.


    Tang Jiao thought silently, but there is a more worrying thing for her, she is thinking about it!


    This time, Gu Tingyun took his grandmother with him. So What about her?


    Would you like to go over and say hello?


    Generally speaking, she should have said hello to her politeness, but Tang Jiao thought that the old lady was a Ge Ge, and she was not easy to get along with? And what was her identity in the past? She has nothing to do with Gu Tingyun.


    She was a little frightened at the thought.


    When did she Tang Jiao live like this She really seems to care about Gu Tingyun.


    If she didn''t care, where would she be!


    Tang Jiao hangs her head silently, feeling a little anxious.


    She admits that she likes Gu Tingyun, but the premise of liking Gu Tingyun is that she likes herself and her relatives most. Gu Tingyun should be ranked behind these people.


    But now she found that she was affected. She was not sure what she wanted to be, nor did she know that she was such a coquettish person today.


    Think about it, feel a little irritable, it seems that such irritability has let her ignore the stomachache.


    Hum!


    Tang Jiaoyun got up and didn''t think about it.


    The train makes a clang sound, some slightly sway, Tang Jiao holds the door to the water room.


    A woman is drawing water. She seems to be unable to use it. She turns around to make way for some positions, and then slightly lowers her body, "please go first."


    Very polite.


    It''s just how she feels Tang Jiao smile, said: "I''ll help you."


    It''s cute. It''s lovely.


    The woman laughed and bowed down to say thanks.


    This habit!


    "You are not a native, are you?" said Tang Jiao, as if she were chatting about her family


    The woman chuckled and said, "yes


    He took the kettle and bowed down to thank him.


    Tang Jiao looked at the back of her leaving, leaning against the door to ponder.


    "What do you think?" Gu Tingyun did not know when he came.


    He looked at Tang Jiao''s white face and said, "if there''s anything you can do for me or Gu Si."


    Tang Jiao exclaimed, "how dare I? If your grandmother knew that I was commanding you, I would be angry?"


    Gu Tingyun is meaningful: "so, would you like to go over and say hello?"


    Tang Jiao hesitated, she said: "I used to have a suitable or not?"


    She pulled his clothes by the corner with her little hands. Gu Tingyun found that Tang Jiao was the most lovely even if she did small movements.


    With a smile, he said in a low voice: "it''s OK to go or not, but it''s nothing. It depends on what you want. It doesn''t matter what else


    Tang Jiao decisive: "then I don''t want to go to say hello, tired heart."


    She hung her hands and continued to roll up Tingyun''s clothes.


    He endured a smile, gently raised Tang Jiao''s face son, Tang Jiao how to say: "what do you do?"


    Gu Tingyun said in a low voice: "Tang Jiao, I don''t want you to be unhappy. If this is a point of your unhappiness, I am particularly reluctant to do it. So I won''t force you, and as we said, we''ll wait until you''re 18, so No matter what decision you make now, you should be justified. "


    Tang Jiao finds that Gu Tingyun is really nice. She knew he was warm, but she didn''t look like this.


    Now he is not familiar to her.Maybe a person really has many faces!


    This is what Gu Tingyun would say about Who you like?


    Tang Jiao felt a little sweet in her heart, and she laughed softly. In fact, Gu Tingyun is right. Why is she so tangled! She is Tang Jiao, she is her, she has her own character, there is no need to change for others.


    She hooked his little finger to him, and Gu Tingyun bent down and leaned in front of her: "how?"


    Tang Jiao''s little hand is like this to put on his shoulder, her breath sprays in his neck, Gu Tingyun lowers his head just to see her some slightly curved chest, his angle is some faintly looming, particularly attractive.


    He found that women are really off, and may not have such a temptation.


    It is this kind of appearance with some semi ripe peaches that people like best.


    No, it''s not!


    But Tang Jiao, as long as it is Tang Jiao, is the best.


    Tang Jiao was about to speak. When she noticed his sight, she immediately beat him and said angrily, "where are you looking?"


    She rolled her sleeve: "don''t think I can''t do it."


    Seeing her blushing face, Gu Tingyun raised the corner of her mouth and said, "Tang Jiao, you It''s really beautiful. "


    Tang Jiao''s face was even redder. She snorted and said, "don''t think that if you say good words, I will forgive you for your impolite behavior. Believe it or not, I''ll crush you to death. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded, sincere: "believe, so, I''m sorry."


    He so solemnly apologized, Tang Jiao bit the lip, the eye light Ying Ying Ying Chu looked at him.


    They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It seems that the whole water pumping room has the clang of the train, and the other sounds have disappeared.


    Tang Jiao looks at him, half ring, light voice way: "that..."


    Gu Tingyun said, his voice slightly with a bit of deep hoarseness. Different from him in the past, Tang Jiao swallowed her saliva and then fell silent.


    After a long time, Gu Tingyun finally began to laugh. He whispered: "what''s the matter? I said it half and then I didn''t. Don''t you have something to tell me? "


    He gently pulled Tang Jiao''s hand and said, "it was just me who was not good. Can I apologize?"


    Gu Tingyun is really a gentleman. Tang Jiao knows that he is not that kind of person.


    Compared with other people, he is a little scared.


    She whispered, "I''m not It''s not really angry


    Gu Tingyun''s smile is deeper.


    Tang Jiao inhaled and exhaled, exhaled and inhaled, and then said, "OK, I''m back to normal. I don''t have a common sense with you."


    Gu Tingyun: "good."


    Tang Jiao looked out and found no one around. She whispered, "did you meet a woman in the corridor just now?"


    Gu Tingyun thought of the woman and nodded: "there is one."


    Tang Jiao whispered in his ear.


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly: "are you sure?"


    Tang Jiao: "I''m not sure, but it''s the same. When have you ever seen an ordinary girl like this? It''s really not our habit to bend down and bow like this! And her Chinese is actually a little awkward. Although she can speak it well, I have seen those people speak Chinese, which is quite strange. "


    She was experienced in her previous life. In fact, there are many such people in Harbin. They may not be able to see their appearance, but some small movements and inflexible tone of voice are easy to betray.


    Tang Jiao said: "I don''t know if there is a problem. Maybe it''s just an accident. Anyway, be careful. I know there are a lot of Huo people on this train, but I can''t be careless


    Gu Tingyun laughs, nods slowly and says good.


    Gu Tingyun sent Tang Jiao back to the private room and explained: "I have something to call me."


    Tang Jiao nodded her head cleverly, only to say so. After closing the door, she checked her browning, opened the two points, and then lay down on the bed.


    "Dong Dong."


    Someone knocked at the door, Tang Jiao got up: "who is it?"


    Gu Tingyun: "it''s me."


    He went and came back soon.


    Tang Jiao doubts: "do what?"


    Open the door to see Gu Tingyun carrying fruit plate: "there are grapes and cherries, you eat a little."


    When she thought of holding a small cherry basket when they met for the first time, Gu Tingyun felt that she wanted to laugh. Although it was only more than a year, it also gave people the feeling that they were separated from each other. In the final analysis, Tang Jiao and he thought differently.


    He thought she was a clever and simple girl, but in fact it didn''t seem to be.


    Get along with for a long time to know that she is a warm and lively girl.


    He put the fruit on the small table, and he said, "I..."


    Tang Jiao reached out to stop him, Yang Yang chin, said: "robbery."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "but I have no money on me


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "but I don''t want to rob money! Nowadays, it''s natural to meet such a handsome young masterTang Jiao close to a point, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "ha ha, fall into the devil ~ claw?"


    Gu Tingyun reaches out and suddenly makes an action. Tang Jiao''s whole body is pinched by him and encircles her arms in her arms. Tang Jiao makes a whoop and struggles hard.


    Gu Tingyun pressed Tang Jiao on the bed with an action. However, she was half kneeling beside her and immediately said, "you see, in fact, you are very weak."


    Tang Jiao is really a fire on the rise, this person even ridiculed her?


    Tang Jiao kicks on the foot, Gu Tingyun immediately dodges away, he follows the trend you are hungry Tang Jiao''s face son: "little fool."


    Then he got up and said, "if you want to rob the color, you should practice Kung Fu more."


    He smiles: "if you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can teach you reluctantly."


    Tang Jiao sneers and immediately counterattacks. Just as soon as he pastes it, he controls him again.


    "You see, I''m absolutely right. To be a man, you should be able to recognize yourself. So you really don''t take me as a teacher? You know, I don''t really want to teach people. "


    Gu Tingyun half true and half false: "oneself is strong, ability controls other people, otherwise light is put cruel words is useless at all."


    Tang Jiao raises her feet and kicks at his "vulnerability".


    Gu Tingyun did not live her leg, Tang Jiao felt that she was completely controlled by Gu Tingyun. It seems that if he wants to fight, he is not really a rival. Before and Huo Xiao fight is also, she actually can only deal with the street''s small punk bar. As long as there are really two brushes, she can''t do it immediately.


    Tang Jiao snorted and bit him on the chin.


    Gu Tingyun fell backward in accordance with the situation, and the two people fell on the bed in unison.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao under her body. Her long eyelashes flicker.


    Gu Tingyun felt inexplicably that she was actually like a peach, which made people hate to have a bite.


    Tang Jiao struggle: "you quickly let me go, bad man."


    But it''s not very loud.


    Twist a few times, see Gu Tingyun changed face, she way: "how?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" he asked


    Why did this man suddenly change his face!


    Just don''t need Gu Tingyun to say what, she oneself pour is slowly also red face, she pushes hard son to push him: "stay away from me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Gu Tingyun really felt that he had never been humiliated like this before, but he soon recovered to normal. He got up and immediately turned around to ease himself "Excited"!


    Tang Jiao has never been so close to a man, and He had a sudden reaction.


    Tang Jiao drooped her head and felt that she didn''t know how to do it. She took the fruit and began to eat it.


    It''s just eat without relish.


    Gu Tingyun softened his voice and said, "I went to my grandmother''s side."


    Tang Jiao ah, then bowed her head, no other words.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao''s Crimson face. She looks like a cooked shrimp. The whole person is lovely.


    All of a sudden, he stepped forward, and Tang Jiao immediately drew back: "you, you, what do you want?"


    Gu Tingyun hugged her and printed a kiss on her head. He whispered, "Tangjiao, OK."


    Then he turned around and went out.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun''s back. Although she was very calm, it always seemed to her that she had run away. She hung her head and whispered, "Gu Tingyun, you like me."


    She really can''t imagine that this person likes her.


    It turns out that no matter how much people do not eat fireworks, this time is the same.


    She bit her lips and whispered, "how did we get there?"


    She admitted that she had always wanted to tease Gu Tingyun. To see him lose his original calmness, she felt particularly amused. But he suddenly took the initiative, Tang Jiao did not know how to try. She did not expect that a simple trip to Peking would make the relationship between the two people so much better.


    She held the small grapes and ate them one by one. She didn''t know what she had eaten. She only knew that Gu Tingyun really liked her. When she thought of it, she felt a bubble of joy in her heart.


    This feeling No one else can understand.


    Tang Jiao slowly covered her face, and then began to laugh. Her small shoulder kept shaking. She laughed enough and her mood relaxed.


    Tang Jiao relaxed, but also relaxed.


    She changed into a skirt, then straightened her hair and braided two braids.


    Gu Tingyun was describing the local conditions and customs of Shanghai with Mrs. Huo when she heard someone knocking at the door. When she opened the door, she was in a daze. The pretty girl was bright and bright. She was wearing a Red Plaid Dress and her two braids were also charming.


    She smiles: "I come to say hello to granny Huo."


    Mrs. Huo hasn''t left Peiping for decades. Taking the train like this is a novel experience, but she is calm.


    But when she saw the little girl with big eyes, she raised her eyebrows and came!


    In fact, she was also wondering whether the little girl would come over. Now, it seemed that she had not been surprised.


    Tang Jiao said: "Hello, Granny Huo. I''m a neighbor of the seventh master. It happened to be together this time! I heard you were here. Come and say hello. Does grandma feel used to it? "


    Mrs. Huo pondered for a moment, and then said with a meaningful smile," neighbor. "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes."


    There is no need to say much about the brilliant smile. Just for a moment, Mrs. Huo thought that Tang Jiao would be the type that ting Yun liked.


    Her whole person is too bright, like a small sun, but a few words can see one or two.


    No matter how I think about it in my heart, I don''t have any special expression on my face. I just nodded slightly: "I''m not used to it. It''s good to be around with Ting Yun. It''s my family, after all. Is Miss Tang a native of Shanghai? "


    Tang Jiao, eh, nodded her head and said, "yes."


    Gu Tingyun said, "come and sit down."


    Tang Jiao, as a pupil, was not willing to stand.


    Tang Jiao didn''t sit down. She said with a smile, "I don''t want to sit down. I just say hello. I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back first. "


    Old lady Huo raised her eyebrows, but she did not think of it. She thought that the little girl should show herself well.


    Tang Jiao said goodbye with a smile: "Granny Huo, I''ll go first."


    Old lady Huo nodded. Tang Jiao was very affectionate. To be honest, no one had ever called her granny Huo. What kind of address was novel.


    The little girl left quickly. Gu Tingyun watched her enter the private room and then came back. As soon as she entered the room, she saw her grandmother staring at him.


    He laughed: "what does grandmother look at? Is it not that I have flowers on my face


    "This is your little friend," he said


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, children."


    The old lady said slowly, "it''s nice. I don''t know what kind of temper it is. "


    Gu Tingyun said slowly, "it''s a little arrogant, but I think it''s good. "


    Mrs. Huo said, "why? I thought you would like a gentle wifeGu Tingyun chuckled and took some meaning on his face, but he also said: "I like to be able to protect and publicize myself. Gentle Gentle doesn''t suit me


    The old lady was silent and seemed to think of something, but soon, she was silent again.


    Gu Tingyun said, "I''m going to find an opportunity to teach her Kung Fu when I go back. Grandma, you see, she can only agree to my proposal if I say so?"


    Gu Tingyun, with a smile, discussed with the old lady.


    Mrs. Huo was really surprised. She said, "are you going to teach her? A girl, learn what to do. I don''t think it''s a good thing to use a knife or a gun as long as you have a strong character. It''s too wild for girls


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "I''m afraid she''s too weak. Her Kung Fu is better Maybe it will protect me in the future? "


    He joked: "if you follow me, you will have to face a lot. I don''t have to be able to help her in everything. Making her strong is what I want to do


    Old lady Huo was silent again. She found that she didn''t really know Ting Yun as well as she thought.


    In other words, this has long been the result.


    She said, "if she doesn''t want to learn, spur her. I believe it can''t be done without my grandson. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed.


    Tang Jiao sneezed twice and said to herself, "it must be their grandparents and grandchildren who are discussing me. I''m actually quite natural, aren''t I? "


    Thinking of this, she covered her face with a book and giggled, laughing enough, changing clothes for a rest.


    In fact, the distance was not as far as I thought. The next afternoon, the train smoothly entered the Shanghai railway station. It was a safe journey.


    Tang Jiao got off the train with them. Gu Tingyun arranged for Mrs. Huo to come here quietly. It was not a big show. Of course, she didn''t want to make a big scene. There was no one else except themselves.


    Qi eight ye came to pick up with a smile. Huo Ziqi came back the day before yesterday.


    It''s just that Mrs. Huo is good to Huo Ziqi.


    Qi Baye''s sweet mouth came up to call granny Huo. He kept shouting that he hadn''t seen her for three years. The old man was still the same as before. He didn''t see old at all. Coax the old lady with a smile.


    Tang Jiao followed them and saw her uncle and mother not far away. She threw down her luggage and rushed over. She threw herself into Shen Lianyi''s arms and laughed: "mother, do you think I don''t?"


    Then he hugged Shen Qing again: "uncle, I miss you so much."


    When Shen Lianyi saw her daughter, she felt a little excited. She said, "ah yo, we are thin."


    Heartache, Tang Jiaozuo whispered a few words in Shen Lianyi''s ear.


    Shen Lianyi sighs that it''s so unfortunate. How could it be that something happened this time!


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "let''s go home. I really want to read my mother''s craft. I can probably eat a pig. I... "


    Looking back, I saw Gu Si delivering her box.


    Tang Jiao smile: "thank you fourth brother."


    She looked at Gu Tingyun, and then saw old lady Huo with some examining eyes. She nodded slightly and said, "let''s go."


    Shen Lianyi said, "don''t you go to say hello?"


    Naturally, she did not know any old lady Huo, but she knew Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head decisively, "can''t."


    Their car and Gu Tingyun''s car drove back and forth to their villa.


    Just as soon as I got to the door, I saw Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Jiao frowned slightly and asked, "why is this man here?"


    Shen Lianyi snorted and said, "I often come here these days. I always talk about something. I really take myself seriously."


    Tang Jiao knew that Tang Zhiyong had come to pester her mother. She got off the car with a sneer. When Tang Zhiyong saw his daughter, he immediately stepped forward: "ah you! Are you back from Peiping? How was the journey? Did you have a good time? "


    Tang Jiao blinked, showing some coldness: "Dad, how can you be here?"


    She asked with a smile: "you don''t want to pester my mother, do you?"


    The tone immediately became dangerous.


    I don''t know why, Tang Zhiyong found that he could immediately understand Tang Jiao''s dissatisfaction.


    He immediately said, "I heard you were coming back and wanted to see you. I am your father. When your father always cares about her daughter, she may not be... "


    Did not wait to finish saying, Tang Jiao sneered and said: "your daughter is not Tang Heng?"


    Tang Zhiyong stopped for a moment, and his face became particularly ugly. He said in silence, "don''t mention her. She knows who''s daughter she is. Hu Yu has nothing to do with her. They are just a couple of swindlers. It''s a big liar. I''ve wasted so many years thinking about her. I''m full of feelings. I''m... "


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know why she wants to stand at the door of her own home and listen to her father analyze her feelings for a vicious woman.


    She thought it was disgusting."Dad, what''s the matter? Do you expect me to kill Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng and get justice for you? "


    Tang Zhiyong embarrassed, he said: "that''s not, that..."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "what did dad say to me? Whether they are related to you or not, there is no way to cover up the fact that you divorced my mother for their sake. I don''t think you''ll forget it? "


    Tang Jiao said coldly: "Dad, if your memory is not good, I can make your memory better. But you don''t want to eat anything back. Don''t say my mother doesn''t like you. Even if we can see it, we should stop it. Because You''re so bad. "


    "No, I didn''t mean that. You can''t... "


    "What are you doing?" There was a shout.


    Qi eight ye took his sleeve and rushed up. Before everyone could react, he dragged Tang Zhiyong away.


    "Who gives you a face, you come and pester people! Ah! Is it really a face for you


    Tang Jiao is confused.


    Oh, it''s not Why does this big brother rush up like this?


    What does it have to do with him?


    She: "Qi eight ye, this is my family affair?"


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "you don''t worry, I''ll help you deal with it."


    He grabbed Tang Zhiyong and left.


    Tang Jiao: "what are you doing?"


    Shen Lianyi rubbed her temple, pressed Tang Jiao''s shoulder and stopped her from talking. She said, "we go home. We don''t care about their affairs."


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    When the door is closed, Tang Jiao is still confused!


    She whispered, "this What''s the matter? "


    She immediately looked at Shen Qing: "uncle, you say! Why does Qiba Ye want to be a leader for us? "


    Can''t it be Qi Baye who takes a fancy to her?


    Er, did she go out for a trip, and qibaye found out that he was his true love, so he decided to fight against his seventh brother?


    Tang Jiao brain to make up for a while, immediately felt that he was sick will be divergent so much, of course not possible!


    Goose bumps are up!


    "What the hell is going on?" she asked


    Shen Qing took a look at Shen Lianyi, and her tone did not fluctuate: "he has taken a fancy to your mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Shen Qing said, "he''s in love with your mother!"


    This sentence is like a bomb, directly will Tang Jiao explosion muddled, she repeated: "what?"


    Shen Qing takes a look at Shen Lianyi and says nothing more.


    Shen Lianyi was really embarrassed, but still said, "let''s ignore him. Don''t care too much. "


    Since her divorce, or in other words, since she made an exclusive interview in the newspaper, in fact, there are many people who pursue her secretly, but she doesn''t care. And she wasn''t looking for a new man.


    "As long as we don''t pay attention to it, it doesn''t matter." Shen Lianyi is the most calm person in the family.


    Tang Jiao this time is finally a reaction to come over, she shocked face: "lying trough, this son of a bitch dare to hit my mother''s idea."


    Shen Lianyi almost laughed. She said, "little girl, talk well. What kind of swearing? He does his things, we do ours. It would be boring to ignore him. Is he a big guy crazy? You want to be with me? "


    Shen Lianyi thinks of being pursued by Qi Baye, and feels particularly ridiculous.


    He''s a big and small guy. He''s a half old woman. Where do they get involved!


    "Don''t take it to heart."


    Tang Jiao was still surprised that her face didn''t slow down. She said, "no How can I not take it to heart! He''s such a jerk! He''s got our house! I think this man should be cut off... "


    Did not wait to finish saying, hear Shen Qing to cough ceaselessly.


    Shen Lianyi: "what are you talking about? Go upstairs and have a bath. Let''s have dinner."


    Tang Jiao bit her lip.


    Shen Lianyi pushed her: "go, go upstairs. You have so many things to do


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s eyes widened, Shen Lianyi really felt that their family was a little broken mouth. What could a girl say?


    She pushed Tang Jiao upstairs: "go, I''ll take you upstairs."


    Seeing her sister drag her niece up the building, Shen Qing still leaves the door after all. She can''t ignore it completely.


    When he came to the door, the people were no longer there. He asked Lao Wang, "what was the situation here just now?"


    Although Lao Wang is simple and honest, he is also a long-sighted person. He has already seen it secretly once. He quickly said, "Qi Baye beat Mr. Tang and warned him. I can''t hear clearly. But Mr. Tang seems to be afraid of him. I''ve seen it. He''s not seriously hurt


    Shen Qing frowned slightly and asked, "did Tang Zhiyong go directly?"


    Lao Wang nodded.


    Shen Qing said with a sneer, "it''s a waste."


    Then he turned around and went back. At the same time, he explained: "after that, the two men came and drove them away directly. He said that his wife was not available."


    Lao Wang immediately said, "yes."


    In fact, Shen Qing is a man with some tradition in his bones. In fact, he also wants his sister to marry again. One day, he is afraid that he can no longer take care of his sister. It''s important for her to have a hot and cold person around her. Although Tang Zhiyong is not a good thing, he can control it. He is not smart and easy to control. In fact, it may not be bad. However, seeing such a coward, Shen Qing felt that his previous assumption was simply a fool ~ force.


    He ha ha, sure enough, Tang Zhiyong has been like that for ten thousand years.


    Shen Qing went to the door to look at it, and Tang Jiao was also lying on the balcony.


    Shen Qingzheng was about to enter the door when she saw Tang Jiao peering out like a swallow.


    I don''t know why, he felt a little funny, he waved to Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao flattened his mouth, and finally retracted.


    Tang Jiao is shocked by what happened here. On the other side, Gu Tingyun looks at Qi Baye, and the corners of his mouth twitch. The whole person also feels a little bad. Rao is well-informed. At this time, Gu Tingyun also felt that he did not understand Lao ba.


    Sure enough, some people in this respect do not ~ face degree can break through a limit!


    Now this is it!


    With a light smile, he poured himself a glass of wine and then dried up. He relaxed for a while and asked with a smile, "do you want to be my father-in-law?"


    The cup Qi Baye just lifted fell to the ground and broke.


    He stammered: "ah, ah, seven elder brothers This, this, this, this, let you say. I don''t have the guts. I can explain it. "


    Gu Tingyun''s smile became more and more gentle and said, "explain? How to explain it? You said you didn''t really like Shen Lianyi. Just bluffing Tang Zhiyong? Are you so kind? Come on, that''s good. Why did you hit Ms. Shen again? "


    Qi eight Ye felt that this was a little wrong, but he still said seriously: "I don''t have a bad heart for what you said. I really like her. Between men and women, the matter between the son, to come, not to go, not necessarily to get married. So my father-in-law If you kill me, I dare not


    Gu Tingyun dried a glass of wine again, put down the cup and said, "put those messy thoughts in your collection."Immediately turned out of the study.


    Qi eight Ye is disappointed, he looks for a cup again, one mouthful dry, cough ceaselessly.


    Then he chased out: "seven elder brothers."


    Gu Tingyun was going upstairs. He was standing at the bottom of the stairs and was looking at him eagerly. He asked, "what else is wrong?"


    "I don''t want to fall in love? Can''t even do that? What about Shen Yi? Are you right? After all, I''m also Yushu Linfeng, and I can take it out. "


    Gu Tingyun stopped for a moment. If there was a smile, he said in a low voice: "you don''t call it falling in love. You call it disorderly to engage in male female relationship and play with feelings."


    Lazy and Qi eight ye said more, Gu Tingyun quickly came to the study on the second floor.


    He has been absent these days and has a lot of things to deal with.


    Qi eight Ye ah, a little helpless.


    Gu Si, please go ahead


    Qi eight Ye didn''t catch up with him. He knew the taboo of seven brothers. But this person is also cheeky, do not walk, only way: "the old lady seldom come, I accompany."


    Gu four corners of the mouth twitch, said: "the old lady has already rested."


    As soon as Mrs. Huo came back, she took a rest. As she got older, she couldn''t compare with young people.


    Qi eight Ye is indifferent: "it''s OK, I wait for her to wake up to chat with her, just seven elder brother is busy, want to come also have no time to accompany her."


    It''s very reasonable indeed.


    Gu Si: "the It''s up to you. "


    In addition to herself, the old lady brought two women with her this time. There was always something to explain. There was no one in the family on weekdays, but this time it was different. Their old habits will certainly fail. He has to make some arrangements, and just came back, there are a lot of things. There was no time to talk about these things with Qi eight Ye. He said, "I have other things. Eight masters are free."


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "where can you see the courtyard of Shen family in your home?"


    Gu four corners of the mouth twitch more fiercely: "eight ye, our family can''t see."


    See also can''t say, this is not steal ~ peep ~ crazy?


    It''s really unexpected that the eighth master took a fancy to Miss Tang''s mother. This taste Sure enough, no matter what people do, it''s no surprise.


    Qi eight ye a little disbelief, confirm again and again: "really?"


    Gu Si serious face, sincere can no longer sincere: "really."


    Qi eight ye: "that line, you withdraw."


    Qi eight Ye paralysis on the sofa, another thought, a little boring, and then went to the study, he can steal wine.


    Gu''s house, the second floor is forbidden area, no special invitation is definitely not allowed, but other things are indifferent. Qi eight Ye is almost regarded as his own home, he goes directly to the study on the first floor.


    Gu Si shook his head helplessly and then went up the second floor.


    Gu Tingyun is looking at the document.


    Gu Si said: "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t look up and said, "is Laoba not gone?"


    Gu Si nods: "eight Ye drinks in the study."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and said, "let him toss. He''s just three minutes hot. I''m afraid he''ll forget it again when a new girl appears two days later After a pause, he said slowly, "if he hasn''t given up for a month or two, he''ll find a style he likes to tease him in the past."


    Gu Si: "yes."


    Gu Si feels that he really can''t understand this man''s taste. It''s not that Shen Lianyi is bad, but Shen Lianyi is more than ten years older than eight Ye. His taste is really beyond comprehension. If it is five Ye''s age to see Shen Lianyi, he is not strange at all. But Not really.


    "What''s the trend of Duanmu''s family? Duanmu Jingyu Are you home? " Gu Tingyun leaned back on the chair and finally raised his head with a cold smile.


    Gu Si nodded: "yes, he did. On the third day after we arrived in Peiping, he returned to Duanmu''s home. Although the news has not come out yet, our people have already spread the news. Duanmu Jingyu killed his uncle as soon as he went back. And his father was raised in the country, the second room of his old house was also taken back by him and locked up. I don''t know the details now. "


    Gu Tingyun sneered and then said in a low voice, "it''s true that if you''re forced to do something, there won''t be any weak people. But Duanmu Jingyu, I think it''s good. "


    His finger lightly touched the table top, meaningful smile, "fake must die."


    Gu Si was hesitant. He asked, "seventh master, in fact, the truth and the false do not affect our business. If we are not smart, we may not really fight against us. At least it doesn''t look like this is really a fool. Smart people are easy to handle things. Why do you... "


    He didn''t understand why.


    Gu Tingyun''s finger on the table finally stopped. He pondered for a moment, restrained his smile and said, "because of his background, the false background makes me very concerned."


    He took out his cigar. Instead of smoking, he gently knocked on the table: "who knows who is behind him in such a background? What''s more, the heart is too big. "Gu 4: "sure."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "OK, go down."


    Gu Si is about to go out, Gu Tingyun suddenly says: "wait a minute."


    Gu Si: "what else can I do for you


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a long time and asked with a smile, "through what channel did Duanmu Jingyu leave Shanghai?"


    Gu Si sipped his lips: "it has not been investigated."


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile and then looked at Gu Si: "Shen Qing has his own unique channel. It''s kind of interesting. "


    In fact, Gu Si is not sure that the man must have been sent away by Shen Qing. He asked his own question: "maybe someone else did. Has nothing to do with the Shen family? Miss Tang went to Peiping. Shen Qing has been watching her all the time, and I haven''t found anything unusual. "


    Gu Tingyun: "I am sure that Shen Qing must have sent him away. The more there is no evidence to prove who sent Duanmu Jingyu away, the more it shows that Shen Qing did it. He''s been shipping for so many years. You think he''s stupid? "


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand and then said, "OK, go down and deal with the rest."


    Gu Si: "yes


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "in fact, if you think about it carefully, you really don''t have the brains of the Tang family. I used to think about how this little girl grew up like this. Now it seems that someone may not have affected her. "


    Gu Si smiles and retreats.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the window, thought for a moment, dialed the telephone, the voice at the other end of the telephone showed some deep and elegant: "hello."


    "Do me a favor."


    There was no pause on the other end of the phone: "you say it."


    Gu Tingyun calm: "help me investigate Shen Qing, I want to know all his life and experience."


    "How did you want to investigate him?" Despite this, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll give you the result as soon as possible."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth: "thank you very much."


    There was a deep laugh from the other end of the phone, and then a soft voice said, "yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    It is very difficult for Tang Jiao to meet Tang Zhiyong on his own initiative.


    Carefully calculated, since Tang Zhiyong and Shen Lianyi divorced, they have not met in private. When Tang Zhiyong receives the call from Tang Jiao, the whole person is a little confused. However, he is happy after he is ignorant. Think carefully, maybe his family ah you is trying to set him up with Lianyi?


    In this way, Tang Zhiyong was relieved.


    But that''s not the case. After all, he is youyou''s father. Don''t you help him instead?


    In this way, Tang Zhiyong is in a good mood.


    In fact, he really didn''t know whether he really liked Shen Lianyi so much, but Hu Ruyu cheated him and cheated him for more than ten years. Now everyone talks about him behind his back and laughs at him behind his back. Tang Zhiyong knew that he was wrong about people. But He is only devoted to love a person, where is wrong?


    He is the most promising child of Tang family. He can''t stand such a gap.


    But he knew that if he could make up with Shen Lianyi, he would probably have less worries.


    Yes, you can!


    Everything will be back to normal.


    He is the rich and capable Tang Zhiyong. He can also smash the big house with money. They must never have the face to say what he was like.


    Tang Zhiyong thought like this, but he felt quite comfortable. He came to the cafe agreed with Tang Jiao, which was very close to the city government. Tang Jiao was already sitting there. She was wearing a moon white cheongsam with ink patterns and a braid on the side of her long hair. The whole person is gentle.


    Tang Zhiyong came to his seat and said, "ouyou."


    Tang Jiao looks up and smiles: "Dad, sit down."


    There are some wounds on Tang Zhiyong''s face. It can be seen that Qi Baye is really not polite.


    Tang Jiao said, "what would you like to drink?"


    Tang Zhiyong immediately said, "I don''t really want to drink anything! Well, just a cup of coffee


    Tang Jiao orders a cup for him with a smile, and then looks at Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Zhiyong thought that she cared about her own injury and said, "don''t feel bad. In fact, it''s OK. It''s not a big injury. But that Qi eight Ye is really too shameless, villain, full villain. Your mother is too ostentatious, if not, how can you bring such a person! I tell you, you have to watch your mother. Anyway "


    Tang Jiao didn''t come to him to listen to his nonsense.


    She interrupted Tang Zhiyong and asked, "are you ok?"


    Tang Zhiyong was stunned and looked at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao''s mocking eyes were too obvious. He took a deep breath and said, "ah, I''m your father."


    Tang Jiao found that this person no matter what the situation, is a very selfish person. He will always put the problem on others, never thinking how wrong he is. In this way, it is very difficult for a previous life to help her escape at the last critical moment.


    It''s not easy for such a self righteous fool to help others!


    She relaxed and said, "Dad, it is because you are my father that I will sit here with you solemnly. Otherwise, what do you think it is? "


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, said: "this time to come to you, I actually want to talk with you heart to heart."


    She was originally indifferent, and did not put these messy things in her heart. When Tang Zhiyong came out, she went around with him. Don''t come out when he doesn''t exist. But I don''t know why, this Qi eight Ye thing lets Tang Jiao suddenly not think so.


    Her mother is still young, there will be a good day and youth, there will be a good second spring. But the premise is, all these rotten peach blossoms are gone.


    Even Her father.


    Tang Jiao asked softly, "Dad, do you want to reunite with my mother?"


    She doesn''t beat around the bush. When she talks to people like Tang Zhiyong, he will treat him as a compliment, but there is no need for her.


    Tang Zhiyong was stunned and immediately said, "is your mother looking for you to talk to me about compound?"


    Tang Jiao began to laugh. The more she thought about it, the more funny she was. She just threw herself on the table. Tang Zhiyong doesn''t know where this can make Tang Jiao laugh like this. He is a little angry, but he still estimates some face.


    "You are good, a girl''s family. How can you get married in the future? If you can''t get married, your grandparents will not be polite to you


    Tang Jiao finally raises her head. Her eyes to Tang Zhiyong are like looking at a mentally handicapped person.


    Tang Jiao relaxed for a while and finally said, "Dad, don''t you think you think too much?"


    Tang Zhiyong frowned.


    Tang Jiao said seriously, "you''re not welcome to ask them to come with me? I''d like you to see if I''ll be polite to them


    In the daytime, Tang Zhiyong felt a little cold in a trance.


    He is such a person, but it is a moment to think of Tang Jiao is what temperament, she is really dare to do, if one time can not let him impressed, then he has this impression deep into the bone marrow.He coughed, and immediately the dwarf said, "that Yo, why did you come to me today? "


    Even for his daughter, Tang Zhiyong immediately changed his tone, not the way he started.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, slowly way: "Dad, do you know what I like you most?"


    Tang Zhiyong is stunned. I don''t know how Tang Jiao said it again.


    Can Rao is so, he still smile: "I am your father, you like me is not very normal?"


    Tang Jiao picked her eyebrows and said, "that''s not true. In fact, I don''t like you. I like you even more. But I have to say, one thing, I like you very much. That is to know the current affairs. "


    Tang Zhiyong looks a little ugly, but he doesn''t shout with Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao continued: "it''s very good for you to know the current affairs at the critical moment. It will really save you a lot of trouble. "


    Tang Zhiyong:


    After a pause, he coughed and asked, "ah, what do you want to say?"


    Finally, I asked.


    Tang Jiao lost her smile and sipped the juice in front of her. She said crisply, "I know you don''t really like my mother. You want to get back together with my mother. It''s not really good for her." Seeing what Tang Zhiyong wanted to say, Tang Jiao stopped him: "don''t deny that I know you too well. Maybe I know you better than yourself! Who let me be your daughter? It''s just old Tang! People should have self-knowledge. My mother, you can''t climb up now. As for talking about you, this is your own dream. "


    Tang Jiao nodded the table: "now, you want to hold my mother''s life-saving straw, you don''t want to think about it. Think too much, then you are really 13 o''clock. I have a bad temper, but you are my father and I won''t mess with you. But


    Tang Jiao''s smile is bigger: "there is always someone who has nothing to do with you. What do you think uncle will do? And Qi Baye. Have you forgotten his background? "


    After a beating, Tang Zhiyong turned pale.


    If he is the eldest brother in the world, then naturally he is afraid of this person.


    "In fact, as you know, my uncle has planned to end the business of the shipping company and will stay in Shanghai all the time. What do you think uncle will tolerate you? I am to see you are my father''s sake to say such intimate words with you. You ah, nothing to leave us far away, good in the city to work, their own good life. It''s much better than you can''t enjoy yourself here. Now my mother advised my uncle! If not, do you think uncle wants to kill you? You have treated my mother like this for so many years. It''s kind of my uncle not to kill you. You can''t be too stupid. "


    Hearing this, Tang Zhiyong''s face became very ugly.


    He said nothing.


    Tang Jiao''s shallow smile and serious way: "if I were you, I would roll far away. Try not to appear in front of all of us. In fact, what''s wrong with doing things in the city hall by yourself! At the very least, people live a stable life, money is not much, but also enough. Otherwise, it''s hard to say


    Tang Zhiyong was silent, but it was hard to understand.


    He is not a fool. If he is really stupid, he will not get to this position. But his great wisdom is limited, also destined to be only in this position, it is difficult to go higher.


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "in fact, things should be divided into how to see. Dad, you should be measured. You are my father. I don''t want you to be killed. Dad, what kind of person is qibaye and what kind of uncle is he. "


    sure enough, when Tang Zhiyong thought of their identities, he immediately became a little different.


    He said seriously: "you are good for me, I know."


    "You are my father. Even if I don''t look forward to you, I don''t want you to get into trouble and lose your life. If I were you, I would be honest, that is to say nothing. If you think about it, you are actually cheated by Hu Ruyu. We do not understand you, but for a long time, we will understand. As for my mother You have no feelings, no Hu Ruyu. There are others, right? Anyway, you are single, and you are still in the prime of life. Find someone with the same aspiration to live together again. As for the Tang family What does the Tang family have to do with you? Do they take you seriously? Just took advantage of this opportunity to get rid of them. There are only two or three shops in such a large family. The big uncle did not have the city government''s work, said will give them face? I''m afraid I''ll count on you in the future. This is the time to draw a clear line, maybe you will save a lot of things in the future. Father, you are my father, and I think for you. "


    Tang Jiao took Tang Zhiyong''s hand and said with a smile, "Dad, find a woman who shares the same ideals and live the life you want. In fact, you don''t care about the mess, and you''ll have a bad life if you don''t see it. Let them go to hell with Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng. You live your own life. Isn''t it good? "


    In the end, this remark was made to Tang Zhiyong''s heart. He was somewhat naive of literati. He said: "what you said seems to be There is some truth. "He thought again and said, "Hu Ruyu is not the right person. If you don''t see someone else, you are not. It''s also good to find someone who shares the same interests. "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes, do you still want to reunite with my mother? My uncle will not believe you. He must keep an eye on you every day. Uncle is now under a lot of pressure. You''re still around him. Maybe he''ll beat you up and get angry. Do you think Is it a good day like this


    Tang Zhiyong thought of the rude man and immediately calmed down: "you are right."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "of course I''m right. You are my father. I do it for you."


    Tang Jiao''s smile was very clear and simple: "you are my father, I don''t want you to mix into these muddy waters. Think about it carefully. In fact, you are alone and have a decent job. Why do you want to mix up for a little face? I don''t want to visit your grave every year. You''d better live well. "


    Tang Zhiyong immediately Pooh two, way: "don''t crow mouth, I live a long life."


    Tang Jiao smiles and nods: "right."


    Tang Jiao drooped her head and said in a soft voice, "I always remember the way you put money in my pocket. Dad, you live a good life. Don''t be silly


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know whether she really thinks so or acting, but she is very serious.


    "You live well is the point."


    Tang Zhiyong looked at her with sincerity in his eyes and nodded: "you are right. I and I listen to you."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "I knew Dad was a smart man."


    Tang Zhiyong: "I''ve been smart since I was young, or who do you think you look like?"


    Tang Jiao: Oh


    She said with a smile, "just understand. Take this."


    Tang Jiao handed an envelope to Tang Zhiyong and said in a soft voice, "this is my pocket money. I know that Hu Ruyu has taken your money. You should be more or less in an emergency."


    Tang Zhiyong was moved at once.


    Tang Zhiyong: "I can''t take this money."


    His firm refusal is rare and serious.


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly and said, "take it. I have only these. I know your salary is enough for your living, but isn''t this a special situation? Hu Ruyu must have stolen all the money. You can make do with it. You must not feel lost face, this is a special case, next time even if you ask me, I will not give it! Your salary is hundreds of dollars


    Tang Zhiyong couldn''t be moved: "you, it''s dad. I''m sorry for you..."


    Tang Jiao: "don''t say that. It''s all over. OK, Dad, I''m going to go. My classmates have made an appointment with me. "


    Tang Jiao got up and seemed to think of something. She stopped and opened her hand. There was a bullet in the palm. She whispered, "this is a memorial for Dad. If you want to be silly, just have a look at this, so you can know what to do. It''s a gift for you to be alert to yourself. Think about it when you want your life or money. In fact, sometimes people are different when they come to a fork in the road. If you can''t understand this, it''s normal to lose your life. "


    Tang Jiao''s voice is very soft, but Tang Zhiyong seems to have been poured a basin of cold water, but in the hot and dry days of the autumn tiger, it seems to be in the ice and snow.


    He nodded solemnly, "I see."


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly, "that Take care of yourself, Dad


    Then he left with his bag.


    Out of the gate, Tang Jiao saw the car in the corner, got on the car, Shen Qing drove himself, he said: "done?"


    It turned out to be the two nephews agreed.


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, "I can''t make it? In fact, it turned out that I got into the horn. If you think about it carefully, it''s very easy to get rid of Tang Zhiyong. I made things complicated. Next time, learn from them! "


    Shen Qing laughed, rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "little girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Shen Qing: "are you sure Tang Zhiyong is not pestering your mother? Just a few words? "


    Tang Jiao partial body, smile asked: "Uncle don''t trust me."


    Shen Qing shook his head: "in fact, it''s very strange. I believe in you. Even if you say you can pick the stars in the sky, I can do it."


    Tang Jiao puffed and puffed. She said seriously, "but uncle, I can''t really do this."


    "I''m sure Tang Zhiyong won''t come to pester my mother because I know he''s a selfish person. Oh, sometimes it''s sad to think about it. No matter when, he always thinks of himself, and he must be very worried about the current situation. Do you think it may endanger yourself, will he still appear? "


    Tang Jiao leaned against the window: "he is really selfish."


    Shen Qing looked out of his niece, heartache, he said: "it doesn''t matter, even if he doesn''t love you, uncle loves you."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao''s crooked head and laughed: "uncle, don''t you think I''m sad? In fact, I know him too well, but I''m not very sad. It''s best for each other to be well. Now it''s not my father who is in trouble, but Qi Baye. This bastard


    Mention of this person, Tang Jiao''s eyes sharp up: "he meow also dare to hit my mother''s idea, I don''t think this dead ~ face is color ~ gall sky."


    Shen Qing: "I can''t let him succeed in this matter."


    Tang Jiao suddenly asked, "where''s his girlfriend? It''s Hu Yici. "


    It suddenly occurred to her.


    Shen Qing really knows: "where are you? There are more than one or two women around him


    Tang Jiao really don''t understand, this person how to see her mother, she said: "really see the ghost."


    Shen Qing sighed: "your mother is kind-hearted. Sometimes you can''t be kind. Your mother just saw that he stood alone in the rain and gave him a ride. As a result, he caused such trouble. Do you think that disaster comes from nature


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Hearing that Qi Baye''s opportunity to pursue her mother, Tang Jiao is really speechless, but she doesn''t know what to say. Such a reason is really incomprehensible.


    Sometimes even good people can''t do it.


    "Here it is."


    Shen Qing came to the shop with Tang Jiao this time. He said, "have a look. How about it?"


    Tang Jiao asked: "the name changed?"


    Shen Qing nodded: "we can''t use their original mirror flowers, which is not very good for us. Since it''s a new one, I''m going to do it all over again. It''s also a new beginning. Gu Qiye''s side has passed through my channel, and they have the same idea. The name was given by a mother. How about smelling


    Tang Jiao smile: "very good."


    How can she be bad!


    When the shop was fully opened, Tang asked, "what''s the good store? Have you discussed with the seventh master? "


    Shen Qing: "the day after tomorrow. We plan to open our business before you start school. How about cutting the ribbon with seven masters? Is that enough face? "


    Tang Jiao was surprised: "don''t you like that I am too close to him? And let me cut the ribbon with him? "


    Shen Qing: "this is not the same thing."


    Tang Jiao thought about it, but it was not the same thing.


    She laughed: "I believe there will be no problem with Gu Tingyun''s investment here. We will have a lot of smooth sales and all aspects. Oh, uncle, if you say that Gu Tingyun and I are in partnership in business, will they be regarded as husband and wife shop? "


    Shen Qingli changed his face. He said helplessly: "ah, you are still a child. You can''t tell such a joke rashly. It''s easy to make people think it''s crooked. You are still young now. Although Mr. Gu seems to be a good man, he can''t guarantee that he will have any differences with you in the future. It''s OK to be involved in business affairs, but in private affairs, it''s good to pay attention to yourself. "


    Tang Jiao ah, obedient: "I know."


    She was only joking, but it was obvious that the old man like Uncle could not understand the joke.


    "What''s going on with uncle''s hotel?" she whispered


    Shen Qing: "I''m still waiting for the right time. Now the matter of Jinjiang hotel has not been decided. I can''t let people see my intention."


    Tang Jiao agreed. She laughed and turned around carefully. Instead of mentioning the hotel, she said, "do you have any perfume?"? I''d like to suggest that you make it more fragrant in several stores. "


    Tang Jiao looked at the delicate small box in the counter and said, "it''s very nice."


    Shen Qing answered them one by one, but she didn''t say much.


    Tang Jiao of this shop put forward a lot of ideas. Although they were all small directions, Shen Qing still attached great importance to them. He hopes that ah you can experience more. Whether it''s good or bad, he will let Tang Jiao do it. In the end, he hopes that she can find some experience in it. Tang Jiao actually understood her uncle''s idea.


    She is also willing to do these things. Although it seems that she is only good at reading, Tang Jiao knows what she can do.When several stores open together, there are always a lot of concerns. Shen Qing and Tang Jiao have seen several stores one after another, and Tang Jiao is relieved. She said with a smile: "uncle, how much did the seventh master invest?"


    Although she signed the contract, Shen Qing negotiated the details and didn''t ask more.


    Shen Qing compared a finger, Tang Jiao surprised to look at him, slowly way: "true false ah!"


    Shen Qing laughs: "don''t you look at the contract yourself?"


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao: "because there is an uncle, I naturally know that my uncle will do it in the most appropriate way. It''s just He invested so much? "


    Shen Qing: "you look smart and confused a lot. He invested 40% and we accounted for 60%. He did not participate in the operation of the three stores, but each store would arrange a deputy manager. It''s supervision. In addition, they have to check the general ledger at the end of each year. "


    Tang Jiao immediately asked, "what about the factory?"


    The factory side is very important.


    Shen Qingxiao: "the factory side they asked to enter a third of the staff, I have agreed."


    In fact, Gu Tingyun looks really strange. He trusts too much in his business now. It''s hard for them to say how to deal with it. However, his profit is quite serious, and the only thing he pays attention to seems to be the factory. However, the formula of this Rouge now seems to be nothing but a secret.


    Because of this, Tang Jiaozhen can''t understand.


    However, Gu Tingyun is not only trying to do things in front of her eyes, and Tang Jiao feels that she can''t understand what she is doing.


    He is not ambiguous when he should be decisive, but when he should not be decisive, it is frightening. Sometimes it will take him two or three years to set up a bureau. This is also Tang Jiao''s experience of 20 years.


    She said seriously, "uncle, no matter what, we must keep an eye on it. You can''t be careless at any time. "


    Shen Qing looks at Tang Jiao and really feels a little funny. The relationship between a you Ming and Gu Tingyun is very unusual. However, she was on guard against Gu Tingyun. She even said such words to herself more than once.


    I found that Tang Jiaoqing was not safe.


    He patted his niece on the shoulder and said, "in fact, you are still a child. Although my uncle wants you to be very strong, he doesn''t want to see you unhappy. I hope you can do whatever you want and be happy. "


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh and said, "am I not happy? I''m very happy


    Shen Qing can''t buy it, said: "OK, go home."


    When they went out together, Shen Qing seemed to think of something and said, "do you remember the two cousins of the Shen family?"


    Tang jiaodun stopped to stop: "Shen Qiuchan and Shen Qiuyue?"


    A honey mouthed sword is vicious and insidious; a cold, arrogant and silent man.


    "They came to Shanghai to study together this year," Shen said


    Tang Jiao Oh a, nodded that she knew.


    Shen Qing then said, "the Shen family said they wanted them to live here, but I refused. I arranged for them to be near the school, their school is near Chengnan University. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and sighed, "it''s fate!"


    Shen Qing: "you don''t have to worry about them. You are just a distant cousin. You can''t be so kind. You can do what you want, no one will say you are not. As for them I don''t need to take it too seriously. I''m telling you this is a wake-up call. "


    Tang Jiao said with a sigh that she understood.


    Two people drive home together, just walk to the door to see Qi eight Ye lead Gu Er Niu.


    Tang Jiao ha ha: "uncle, stop."


    Shen Qing frowned: "don''t look for fault."


    Tang Jiao innocent face: "but I want to care for ER Niu! Can''t I go and see a dog? "


    She''s a little aggrieved!


    Shen Qing has no way out for his niece. He always feels a little uncomfortable. If he hadn''t been careless about this side, he would have let their mother and daughter be bullied like this. Tang Zhiyong took Hu Ruyu home. So that their family ah you has become such a character.


    Although there is nothing bad about it, he always thinks that ah you is a little too sharp.


    But he could not say a bad word. He felt that the girls were all grown up like the little princess, but his niece daughter was facing a broken family. I''m very sad. I wish I could give them all the best things in the world.


    She''s just heaven and earth, and he doesn''t think it''s anything.


    He said, "OK, you go and play."


    Tang Jiao immediately put away her aggrieved face and got off the car with a smile. She called out clearly: "Gu Er Niu!"


    Gu Er Niu heard Tang Jiao''s voice, Mao suddenly burst open, it broke free of Qi eight ye, a whoosh of a rush out.


    Qi Baye was staggered by it.


    She had not seen Tang Jiao for a long time, so she threw herself on Tang Jiao. Fortunately, Tang Jiao had been prepared for it, but even so, she stepped back two steps. She rubbed the dog''s head and said, "do you miss me?"Gu Er Niu''s big tail swayed around and barked.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "I knew you like me best."


    She took Gu Er Niu and looked at Qi Ba Ye. She said, "you can''t do this either! Gu Er Niu can make you stagger. "


    Qi eight ye pour is thick skinned, say: "just saw you, Gu Er Niu hand over to you."


    Seems to be quickly lost hot potato, full of joy.


    Gu Er Niu says she doesn''t like the goods very much.


    What a coincidence! We don''t like each other!


    Tang Jiao rubbed Gu Er Niu with a smile, then touched her head and smoothed her hair for her: "I really wronged you. I want to walk with people I don''t like. We two girls belong to the little princess. "


    Qi eight Ye rolled his eyes. "A dog is like a princess. You are really The princess is the princess? And let me serve. "


    He said he was a little dissatisfied.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, very lovely: "you serve is not just right? Which princess has no one to wait on. "


    Tang Jiao has something to say.


    Qi Baye sneered: "the princess is waiting on the eunuch. I''m..." He stopped talking and then looked at Tang Jiao: "Oh, no, are you deliberately taunting me?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "I have no oh!"


    She''s still a child. I don''t know what eunuchs are not eunuchs.


    Qi Baye''s mouth twitched, and he felt that he was really a dead girl.


    The most annoying is this girl. The world''s first hate, how is it not so gentle and graceful as her mother?


    No, no, no, he can''t be angry with her. He''s her elder.


    Ah, no, if you calculate from seven brothers, it''s wrong!


    With such a complicated relationship, Qi felt a little square.


    He originally wanted to have a good communication with the little girl, and brush a little favor in their house, but think carefully, this is a bear baby!


    It''s useless for bear kids to brush up again!


    Because of her bear!


    Qi eight Ye slightly squinted at Tang Jiao, as if to show Tang Jiao a hole.


    Gu Tingyun saw such a scene from afar. He stopped the car and his voice was cold: "what are you looking at?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Qi eight Ye felt that he was quite aggrieved. He had no special idea about Tang Jiao. Heaven and earth can learn from it.


    But now seven elder brother this tone, he is really hard to fight a shiver, feel oneself to be frozen to death.


    He immediately: "seven elder brother, I swear I have no idea to her. I''m just in a daze. "


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, he glanced at Qi eight ye and said, "have you ever heard a word?"


    Qi Baye: "ah?"


    Gu Tingyun said slowly: "there is no silver 300 Liang here."


    Qi Baye: "ah!"


    Seeing that he could only pronounce monosyllabic, Tang Jiao was overjoyed. This does not have the chastity death ~ the color ~ the wolf dares to hit her mother''s idea, she just does not want him to be good.


    Tang Jiao immediately complains: "seven ye, he did not walk Gu Er Niu well."


    He thought again and said, "he still dislikes Gu Er Niu."


    Gu Er Niu is very cooperative with Qi Baye.


    Qi Baye said Damn it


    It''s disgusted by the dog!


    Tang Jiao immediately: "you see, he still scolds me."


    Qi eight Ye feels that he is really unjustly dead, he is clearly a mantra, this dead girl.


    Bear boy, what a bear child.


    Seven elder brother''s vision is extremely bad!


    Gu Tingyun glanced at Qi Baye and said, "if you''re OK, you can go home with your parents and fool around with me all day. You scared Gu Er Niu. "


    Qi Baye was so nervous that he didn''t come up and fainted. How could he frighten Gu Erniu, a dog, be so expensive!


    Aggrieved!


    "Don''t hang around the door of the Shen family. I don''t know what you are! He doesn''t look like a good man. He''s been disciplined by people who don''t go to a good place all day. "


    Gu Ting Yun was rather poking at the heart. He added, "if you are very busy, you can help me with some things. Things are busy recently. We just can''t get busy."


    Gu Sili engraved: "eight Ye please."


    Qi Baye: "what are you doing


    What is this?


    Before the reaction comes over, Gu Si pulls him away.


    Qi Baye yelled: "ah, no, you are kidnapping, right? I don''t want to help


    It''s just a flurry of shouting that no one pays more attention to it.


    Seeing Qi Baye leave, Gu Er Niu turns excitedly.


    Tang Jiao said in a soft voice: "how can a person be disgusted with dogs?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao with a smile, and said in a meaningful way: "is it you who helped?"


    Tang Jiao thinks that this is not reasonable. Can she help the dog?


    Tang Jiao Du small mouth son, light voice way: "do not know what you say."


    Gu Tingyun came to Tang Jiao''s side. Today''s Tang Jiao looks very gentle. His voice is low and clear: "did you go to the store today?"


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    She looked up at her, her eyelashes flickered, but her eyes showed sincerity. Tang Jiao said softly, "seventh master, your character, shouldn''t make so much profit?"


    Gu Tingyun took Gu Erniu along with him. It seemed that he was walking together. When he came to the tree not far away, he asked with a smile, "what character am I? Eat people without spitting out bones? "


    His eyes are a little dangerous, as if Tang Jiao dare to say yes, he is not polite.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao suddenly burst out laughing. She adjusted his shirt with her small hands and said in a soft voice, "yes, you are such a person. Why don''t you know it


    Gu Tingyun suddenly put out his hand and put his arm around her waist and whispered, "I don''t know. I''m waiting for you to tell me!"


    Tang Jiao pursed her small mouth, her long eyelashes flickered, and she approached him with a smile: "isn''t seventh master such a man without self-knowledge?"


    Gu Tingyun put her finger on her shoulder in silence, pushed away an inch slowly, and said, "are you not afraid to be seen?"


    Tang Jiao thought this was quite funny. What was she afraid of? If a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried, she does not care! And how many people know they have a relationship.


    Her little hand slipped on his arm and said, "do you think it''s persuasive to say that with one hand around my waist and the other?"


    Gu Tingyun thought carefully and shook his head: "it seems that there is no such thing."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth nodded: "so be a person, can''t too double standard."


    Gu Tingyun took back his hand with a smile. He looked down at Tang Jiao''s face. There were beads of sweat on her forehead. Gu Tingyun took out a handkerchief and explained, "wipe sweat."


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    Gu Er Niu turns around happily, and Tang Jiao chuckles softly: "seventh master, how does your Gu Er Niu''s character not resemble you at all?"


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow: "I will feel that your words are provocative."


    Tang Jiao immediately folded her hands and begged for mercy. Seeing her pretty appearance, Gu Tingyun felt that the whole person was in a good mood. If he had a smile, he said, "you...""Seven brothers..." Qi eight Ye madly rushed out, and the whole person was shaking: "seven elder brothers, five elder brothers have an accident."


    Gu Tingyun a Leng, immediately give Gu Er Niu to Tang Jiao, turn to go back.


    At this time, Gu Si has already driven the car out, Qi eight ye said: "five elder brother has an accident, now in the hospital, life and death unknown."


    Gu Tingyun immediately got on the bus. He poked his head out of the window and said, "help me take care of Gu Er Niu."


    Tang Jiao immediately crisp raw answer good.


    Seeing the car slip away, Tang Jiao slightly frowns, Lin Wu Ye has an accident?


    She vaguely remembers that the previous life was not at this time. How could it be advanced? Tang Jiao originally wanted to find a chance to enlighten Lin Wu ye, but they really did not have any intersection, so that it has been postponed to now.


    Now I heard that someone had an accident. Tang Jiao was a little confused.


    She lowered her body and gently touched Gu Er Niu and said, "he must be OK, right?"


    "Woof!" Gu Er Niu wagged her tail.


    Tang Jiao led Gu Er Niu around for two times, but her brain couldn''t stop. She had met Lin Wu ye and was in good health. She couldn''t see anything wrong. If she was sick, she would not believe it. What''s more, such a sudden thing can''t be illness in any way.


    In this case, it is an accident, or Someone trying to hurt him?


    Tang Jiao knew that Shanghai was a troubled time in the past few years, but would such small people as them be involved?


    However, Tang Jiao knew that in a certain way, she was a nobody, but Lin Wu ye, the president of Chengnan University, was not necessarily a nobody.


    "Bark, bark, bark."


    Tang Jiao is affected by Gu Er Niu''s call and turns to her. She sees a woman not far away looking at her.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and led Gu Er Niu to the front: "sister Hu?"


    Hu Yici saw Tang Jiao and fell to her knees. She was frightened by her movements. She then stepped back and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Hu Yici bit his lips and whispered, "Miss Tang, I beg you, please give me the eighth master."


    Tang Jiao:???


    This is what do you mean?


    She said, "Miss Tang is young and beautiful, and her family background is very knowledgeable. You are much better than me. I know eight Ye likes you better than me. But Miss Tang, you have seven masters. Please give me the eighth master. Please


    She grabbed Tang Jiao''s skirt and Gu Er Niu immediately said, "Wang Wu..."


    Hu Yici was startled and immediately let go. She looked up at Tang Jiao and said, "Miss Tang, I beg you. I beg you not to argue with me. I only have him. I only have him..."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what was wrong with Hu Yici, but she still sneered at it. She said, "Hu Yici, why do you want to say such things to me?"


    Hu Yici is stunned.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "do you think that everyone likes to eat excrement as much as you do?"


    Hu Yici was stunned by this remark, but he still wept silently.


    Tang Jiao looks at Hu Yici now and thinks of her in her previous life. She doesn''t know what to say.


    On the other hand, maybe some things are doomed. Even if Hu Yici didn''t have those experiences in previous lives, they didn''t have the opportunity to be intimate friends with her.


    She laughed and said, "sister Hu, this is probably the last time I call you sister Hu. If you meet me in the future, please pretend you don''t know. I''m not a good-natured person, and I don''t want to be a snake with others. It''s not that you''re not good, it''s just that you don''t conspire against each other. Although I don''t know why you came to say this to me, I still want to tell you. No matter when, I will not like Qi Baye. I don''t believe eight Ye has any idea about me. It''s up to you to be with him, but I don''t want to. "


    Tang Jiao stopped for a moment and looked at the person who was kneeling in front of her body and crying. Her tone was even colder: "and I really don''t understand you kneeling. People do something and do nothing. Do you still have self-respect when you kneel in front of a stranger for a man? "


    Tang Jiao some hate iron is not steel, but she also know that she and Hu Yici are impossible to become friends. There should be no unnecessary admonition, for she would not listen.


    You can''t wake a man who pretends to sleep!


    Tang Jiao passes Hu Yici and prepares to send Gu Er Niu home.


    Hu Yici looked at Tang Jiao and suddenly said, "what self-esteem do you have for the sake of the one you love? If you have to take these into account at this time, I think it is not true love


    Tang Jiao stopped, if there seems to be no smile, said: "then I am probably doomed to have no true love in my life. Hu Yici, you can do it yourself. "


    "Tang Jiao, you promise me, you promise me not to meet Qi Baye, OK? I know, I know he must like you, he... "


    Tang Jiao couldn''t laugh or cry. She said coldly, "it doesn''t matter whether we meet or not. Hu Yici, I said we don''t matter. Do you believe it or not?""If he didn''t want to pursue you, how could he pick up your mother at the school gate every day? You have so much, you don''t want to compete with me, OK? I can''t argue with you, I can''t fight with you. " Hu Yici is paralyzed there, extremely pitiful.


    But Tang Jiao did not pay attention to her words behind, but was attracted by the words in front of her. She clenched her fist: "he went to school to pick up my mother?"


    Damn it, this son of a bitch, you want to be beaten!


    She doesn''t care about Qi Ba ye, not Qi Ba Ye!


    Sao ~ disturb her mother!


    It''s probably Tang Jiao''s tone is too gloomy. Hu Yici looks up at Tang Jiao and sees some fire in her eyes. Such pour is a Leng, immediately murmur: "right, right!"


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha a sneer, did not say too much, clenched fists to go home.


    Hu Yici: "Tang Jiao..."


    Tang Jiao ignored her and led Gu Er Niu into the door, hoping to beat the shameless dead lecher.


    I just thought that there was something wrong with Lin Wu ye and they were not there. Tang Jiao patted her head and felt that she was really confused by anger.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Gu Er Niu should be good."


    She led her to the dog house. Somehow, she felt that someone was looking at her. Looking up, she saw Mrs. Huo basking in the sun in the yard.


    She did not have any embarrassment, came to the old man''s home, sweet smile asked: "Hello, Granny Huo."


    Huo old lady looked at her holding the dog, a familiar look, said: "it is like you."


    Tang Jiao laughs: "because I also like it! Besides, I''m so cute that no one doesn''t like me. "


    I boasted again when I was not careful.


    Mrs. Huo really hasn''t seen this kind of girl. In the past, no matter what kind of character she is, she should be restrained. At least, she should be gentle and pleasant.


    But this one is not.


    She coughed and said, "you can boast."


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "I do not praise myself, like myself, do you expect others?"


    Mrs. Huo squints a little


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Gu Tingyun and Qi Baye come to the hospital. Huo LiuYe has arrived. At the same time, there is Mr. Fan in the girls'' school.


    Gu Tingyun immediately asked, "how about it?"


    The door of the ward hasn''t been opened yet. Huo LiuYe rubbed his temple and pursed his mouth and said, "it''s still under rescue."


    It''s hard to say exactly what it looks like.


    Gu Tingyun glanced at Mr. Fan, who was sitting on the side, and looked at the three words of "in operation", and sat beside him. "Five brothers will be OK," he said in a low voice


    Mr. Fan looked up with tears on his face: "he was trying to save me."


    Gu Tingyun looked at Mr. Fan without saying a word. Mr. Fan continued: "that man is going to kill me. He blocked that wooden warehouse for me! It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. "


    She covered her face: "we clearly have nothing to do with each other. Why does he still help me? Why


    She cried so much that no matter how strong a person she was, she could not help feeling sad when she met such a thing. She said, "it''s my fault. If I''m a little vigilant, there won''t be such a thing! "


    Gu Tingyun said seriously, "can you still remember who it is? Someone is going to kill you. If you don''t succeed once, you may not have a second time. Five elder brother already lies in inside, since he is willing to use the life to save you. Well, before he wakes up, it''s necessary for me to make sure that you are safe. We need to know who did it for once and for all. What''s more, I can''t let that man get away with this lying here? "


    Gu Tingyun was very sincere. Mr. Fan raised his head and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m a teacher in a girl''s school, and I''ve just come back from Peiping. Where can I provoke anyone? It''s because of this that I don''t understand. "


    She had no reason to offend, but the man was clearly trying to kill her.


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly, and then did not say anything more.


    Huo LiuYe said: "I have asked you just now. I have listened to the details carefully. I don''t think there is any problem. It really doesn''t seem to be aiming at five brothers. If you are aiming at five brothers, it is easier to succeed from the angle of Mu Cang hand, not now. "


    Gu Tingyun got up. He came straight to the corner and directly told Gu Si: "you should take someone to the scene to investigate immediately. You must find the clues as soon as possible."


    "It''s not over," he said


    Gu Si immediately said, "yes."


    He left soon.


    Qi eight Ye was still swearing in the corridor. Gu Tingyun came to him and said, "well, it''s better to do something practical if you have the skill of swearing."


    Qi Baye immediately said, "what''s the matter? Seven elder brother you say


    He doesn''t know what to do now.


    Gu Tingyun patted his shoulder: "all wait for five elder brothers to wake up."


    Qi eight Ye nodded and took a deep breath and sat down.


    After a short time, almost all the people in Hongmen came.


    Although many people have a bad temper, they also know that this is a hospital, and it''s not good to disturb the people who have surgery, so they are all quiet. But inside and outside the hospital is full of people in black, most people see legs are soft.


    Gu Tingyun comforted everyone and saw that the light in the operating room was off.


    He took the lead and said, "doctor, how are you?"


    The operation was carried out by the president himself, and his assistant was Yue Jiawen.


    He was tired, and hours of surgery were nothing.


    He said: "people have been saved, but they are not out of danger. The next few hours are very important. We will follow up at any time. Dr. Yue will stay in the ward to take care of the whole process. "


    Gu Tingyun patted him on the shoulder and said, "you go to have a rest first."


    He turned and looked at Yue Jiawen, who was serious: "I will try my best."


    Then he left with the dean.


    Lin Wuye was pushed out quickly. His whole face was pale and he was quiet.


    Gu Tingyun said: "everybody also don''t affect five elder brothers."


    The patient was pushed to the isolation ward. Seeing everyone around, Gu Tingyun said, "I don''t think it''s a problem to stay here. It''s better to stay here. Don''t all wait here. This time There should be an explanation. "


    Gu Tingyun''s words were reasonable, and the people nodded and recognized the problem.


    Gu Tingyun said: "all right, everybody withdraw. Six elder brothers, you stay to accompany five elder brothers


    Huo Ziqi nodded: "yes."


    Gu Tingyun said: "I''m in charge of the attack on five brothers. Let''s talk about other things later. It''s getting late. All the brothers will go back to have a rest


    Although Gu Tingyun ranked seventh, he was always persuasive among several people. After all, he was the adopted son of the eldest brother of Gu, and he was also very calm in his work.


    He said: "I know the thoughts of several brothers, but it''s no use for us to gather together here now. It''s better to cultivate enough spirit and take action in the place where we should. It''s unreasonable for others to give us no face like this, so we should bear with it.""Yes Fourth Master Liu said, "ting Yun is right. I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and then looked at Qi Baye. He immediately sent his brothers out.


    At last, there were fewer people in the hospital. When Yue Jiawen came over, he saw Gu Tingyun persuading people to leave. He was silent for a moment and said thank you.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything. He raised his eyebrows and called Huo LiuYe aside and whispered a few words.


    After a while, Qi eight ye came back, "seven elder brothers, I sent them all away. What else can I do?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at Mr. Fan again. Mr. Fan stares at Lin Wu ye and does not move.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "let''s go."


    Two people take a car to leave together, Qi eight Ye way: "seven elder brother, you say this matter son..."


    Gu Tingyun said: "you go to investigate Mr. Fan. No matter what matters, I want to know the details."


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "good!"


    In fact, it''s strange that he wants to offend a female teacher. This is clearly unreasonable. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "maybe there is something she can''t think of. So I''ll let you look into everything. "


    Qi Baye: "good!"


    When the car arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Tingyun looked at the figure standing on the road and said, "looking for you?"


    Qi eight Ye frowns: "lie trough, how did she come?"


    Gu Tingyun put Qi Baye down and drove home.


    Qi Baye looked at Hu Yici and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Hu Yici looked up with tears on her face: "eighth master, please don''t leave me."


    She hugged Qi Baye and cried, "I beg you not to leave me. I see Miss Tang. She doesn''t like you at all. No matter how much you like her. I know she is good at anything, but she likes your seventh brother! Eight masters Please, please don''t leave me. I just want to be quiet by your side. I don''t ask for anything else. I really don''t ask for it at all. "


    Qi eight Ye suddenly pinched her chin and asked, "what did you say to her?"


    Hu Yici quickly said, "I''m just begging her to leave you. I''m not Well. "


    Qi Baye threw Hu Yici away and said coldly, "now I don''t have the time to tell you that there are some. I have nothing to do with Tang Jiao, and what I like is not her. If you talk to her again, don''t blame me for not talking about feelings. What kind of person am I? I think you should be very clear! I said, we separate, you don''t understand? It''s not because of anyone, it''s just that I don''t think we''re suitable. "


    He turned around and left. Hu Yici came up crying and said, "please, please don''t leave me. No matter what you do with me, it doesn''t matter what you do with me. Even for my concubine, I have no complaints


    Qi Baye was serious: "I don''t want to take concubines now. What''s more I don''t want to get married either


    He shook off Hu Yici: "I said breaking up is breaking up. Don''t come back. Your mother has already charged me ten thousand yuan. What''s the point of pestering me again? "


    Qi eight Ye facial expression more and more cold ran a few minutes, do not talk with her more. He turned around and went into Gu''s house.


    Hu Yici cried: "money back to you, I don''t want money, I really don''t want money, I just want you!"


    Qi eight Ye has already stepped into Gu''s home, but stopped at this time.


    He said seriously: "if we have a relationship, I can give you money, and I can pay you more. It''s nothing. I''m your man. Men should pay for women. But Hu Yici, your mother pinches me with the things between me and Yuan Feifei, which I can''t tolerate. You should know my character. Even if there is a trace of friendship, we are over. "


    The door closed with a bang.


    As soon as he closed the door, he saw Tang Jiao standing in the courtyard. He was startled and patted his chest: "my mother, how do you look like the spirit behind you?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t want to see these things from others! But old lady Huo asked her to have dinner together, and Gu Tingyun was not there. She was really not good at refusing, so she stayed. The seventh master is back now. Of course she will leave.


    It''s just Who knows this guy is doing this at the door!


    She shook her head. "I didn''t hear that."


    Qi Baye''s mouth twitches to show that he doesn''t believe it.


    Tang Jiao is too lazy to pay attention to him. She goes over him and is ready to go out. She just goes to Qi Baye. She suddenly thinks of something and catches him.


    Qi Baye:


    Tang Jiao grabs him and drags to one side.


    Qi Baye: "what are you doing?"


    Don''t you want to invade me?


    Qi eight Ye immediately tightened his clothes: "do you have an idea for me?"


    Tang Jiaoxin said that this man is indeed cheeky.


    She pulled Qi eight Ye aside and said coldly, "I hear you are coquettish and disturbing my mother?"


    The tone was almost icy.Qi eight Ye eased up: "when did I bother your mother? I''m just a normal pursuit. If this is called Sao ~ disturbing, then I don''t know what is not Sao ~ disturbing. It''s too much for you to say so Oh! Lying trough, how do you beat people


    Tang Jiao''s fist is directly connected to Qi Baye.


    "If you dare to appear in front of my mother again, I''ll see you hit you once again!"


    It''s very powerful.


    Tang Jiao''s most worried person in this life is her mother. This is the scale she can''t touch. No matter how fierce she is, she is not afraid of it!


    Qi Baye: "Oh, no, how can you do it? Can you be gentle Well. "


    He is really not good to fight back, but now the little girl is also very irascible, his seven elder brother exactly what look in the eye!


    It''s a pity that seven brothers are so kind The eyes are blind.


    Tang Jiao waved a small fist: "you are not allowed to approach my mother, do you hear me?"


    Qi Baye said In what capacity did you warn me? "


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin, feel momentum is not enough, occupied the steps, look at him from a commanding position, coldly: "you seven sister-in-law!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Tang Jiao condescended and snorted, "your seven sister-in-law."


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    Seriously, this man is a bit shameless!


    He took a deep breath and said, "it''s not good to blow yourself like this."


    Tang Jiao: "you go to ask your seventh brother! You don''t respect the old and love the young. "


    Qi Baye scratched his head: "this..."


    He wanted to say something, but it was hard to say anything.


    As soon as he turned back, he saw Gu Tingyun standing not far away. He immediately complained: "seven elder brothers, look at her..."


    Before finishing, Gu Tingyun didn''t have any special expression. He just said, "you have time to bully the little girl here. You''d better hurry to deal with the six elder brother''s affairs. Yes? Are you free now? "


    Qi eight Ye felt that he almost couldn''t go up. He passed!


    Is there such a bully!


    Are their husband and wife bullying people in turn?


    Wasn''t he beaten just now?


    "Oh, it''s not me..."


    "Ah yo, I''ll take you back."


    Gu Tingyun stepped forward and pushed Tang Jiao''s shoulder: "I''ll send you."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "good."


    Tang Jiao cleverly follows Gu Tingyun. Two people go forward together. Tang Jiao whispers, "I warned him just now."


    Where does Gu Tingyun not know.


    It''s just that he is partial to Tang Jiao. What''s wrong with that!


    He whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you."


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly. She said, "I knew that the seventh master is the best for me."


    After a pause, she whispered, "am I going to reward you?"


    She had a little teasing.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly put his hand on her shoulder, and the whole person bowed his head slightly: "you What do you reward me for? "


    He has always been quiet and cold, but suddenly, Tang Jiao is not used to it. His breath is very close to her. Tang Jiao does not know why, and immediately feels a little hot. She raised her head, and her lips inadvertently swept his cheek.


    She didn''t mean to. Gu Tingyun didn''t expect that she would suddenly look up. They were stunned. However, Tang Jiao responded quickly, and she immediately whispered, "is this a reward?"


    Tang Jiao meaningful smile, close to Gu Tingyun a few points, "do you think this reward value how many points?"


    Gu Tingyun pondered and scored: "full marks."


    Tang Jiao began to smile, and the little pear vortex was looming. Gu Tingyun said, "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Tang Jiao walked side by side with him: "how about the headmaster?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "not yet out of the danger of life, in fact, there is something I have always wanted to ask you."


    Tang Jiao said, "have you ever met anything special when you go to Beiping?"


    Tang Jiao thought about it carefully and shook her head: "it seems not."


    It''s very simple for them to go to Peiping for a few days. What''s special?


    She was very shrewd and immediately asked, "this matter has something to do with teacher Fei?"


    Gu Tingyun did not conceal Tang Jiao: "yes. The fifth brother is to save her. "


    Tang Jiao pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and said, "I haven''t been with my classmates for a lot of time. I''ll ask you a good question later. There may be some clues. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    They went out together, and before waiting for any reaction, they immediately saw a woman rushing up.


    Tang Jiao is startled. Gu Tingyun embraces her in her arms. When she looks again, she is not someone else, but Hu Yici.


    He was silent for a moment and didn''t say anything. He just supported Tang Jiao''s shoulder to the Shen family.


    Hu Yici thought it was Qi Baye, but he didn''t want it to be him.


    Seeing Gu Qiye and Tang Jiao together, she felt sad and said softly, "Tang Jiao..."


    Tang Jiao ignored her and went on.


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s indifference, Hu Yici suddenly flopped and knelt down again.


    Tang Jiao sneered: "you this is really a hundred play not tired of."


    Hu Yici said softly, "seven masters, please, please advise eight masters."


    She knew she was hopeless, but what could she do! Everyone''s requirements are different. She can''t do without eight masters. She loves this person so much and loves so much. How to persuade yourself to leave him.


    "I can''t live without him."


    Gu Tingyun did not say much, but sent Tang Jiao to Gu''s home and said, "take a rest early. My grandmother is not a very good person to deal with."


    Tang Jiao laughs: "I like things that have challenges. If there is no challenge at all, what''s the meaning of that?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t care Hu Yici is watching. She stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the cheek. Then she whispers: "good night."For some reason, Gu Tingyun''s exhaustion of a day disappeared in this kiss. He nodded, "good night."


    When Tang Jiao came home, she saw Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi sitting in the living room. She whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Two people are showing some helplessness, Shen Qing said: "you go this clear without a trace."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "but I told four leaves that I was going to have dinner at home."


    Truth is such a truth, but it always makes people have ideas.


    Shen Qing in the end is not easy to say what, forget it!


    But Shen Lianyi was not polite: "you can explain it? Don''t you ask if we agree? It''s not appropriate for you. You are a big girl. What do you say you always go to Gu Qiye when you are in trouble? Now that his grandmother is here, I don''t know how to miss you. What should I do if I have a bad impression and disagree with you in the future? "


    Tang Jiao is indifferent, she said with a smile: "just now Gu seven Ye is not in, I just accompany old lady Huo to sit together."


    She didn''t take me seriously: "if they don''t like me, I don''t care about their family either! They have a lot of rules. "


    Tang Jiao was supposed to come back immediately today, but Mrs. Huo invited her to share the dinner. Her character is really never counseling, no matter who is the same.


    Shen Lianyi was really angry with her own girl. She said, "if it''s not rare, I''ll make you like seventh master. If you tell me it''s not rare, do you think I believe it?"


    Tang Jiao smiles: "of course you will believe it, because I am such a person."


    She got close to Shen Lianyi and shook her arm: "only my mother is the most important, other people are not important."


    The words made Shen Lianyi happy. Shen Lianyi was helpless: "you are a naughty ghost."


    Tang Jiao laughs and doesn''t say more.


    "Ring bell ~"


    several people were talking when the phone rang.


    Tang Jiao picked up the phone: "hello?"


    On the other end of the phone was a man''s voice, with some rough.


    "Big sister?"


    Tang Jiao:???


    Does she have such a name now?


    But She knew who it was all at once.


    "Duanmu Jingyu? How did you call? " Tang Jiao a little surprised, this goods go back should not well clean up those rascals, and then kill the four sides? Or is it true that going back is also off-line?


    "Are you ok?" Tang Jiao asked


    Duanmu Jingyu: "it''s OK."


    He added, "my sister is back. Thank you."


    Tang Jiao immediately knew that Duanmu Zi was Duanmu Jingyu''s sister, but she was not sure. Now she was confirmed by Duanmu Jingyu.


    Her voice with a smile: "so your brother and sister owe me a lot of human feelings."


    Duanmu Jingyu seriously: "really owe you a lot, thank you."


    If it wasn''t for Tang Jiao''s help, I would like to come to their home now. In which dark box of Beiping, Xiaozi has started the business of greeting and sending off. Thinking of this, he was particularly grateful to Tang Jiao: "elder sister, I am..."


    Tang Jiao thinks that these three words are really hard to call people old.


    "I''ll come to Shanghai after a while, and I wonder if I can stay with you?"


    Tang Jiaozhen is ha ha.


    She was serious: "no way! Do you want a face? "


    She said seriously, "you are a big man living in my house. Can I make it clear from now on?"


    Duanmu Jingyu''s mouth twitched: "are you a woman?"


    He seemed to hear Tang Jiao grinding her teeth.


    He immediately: "elder sister is a woman of course, beautiful as a flower."


    But it''s too late to praise others at this time.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "Duanmu Jingyu, I don''t want to make friends with you. Who knows if there will be any trouble. So don''t even think about living in my house like this. If you like, I can help you contact seven Ye. I''m sure he''ll be happy to entertain you. "


    Duanmu Jingyu: But I don''t want to live in his house


    Tang Jiao laughed out, she said: "OK, nothing to me."


    Just hang up the phone, see uncle and mother strange look at her.


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her hand: "he does not mean to me, we have no relationship, he can not like me."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled. It seems that their family ah you has been killed by them!


    She said, "what does he mean?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, but after a second thought, she said, "do you want to be nice? Although Duanmu Jingyu looks a little less than four or six, he is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. Well, a lot of times, that''s how people do things. Sometimes they will get along with each other. Although I didn''t mean to. "


    Shen Qing joked: "the original intention is not so, what is that?"Tang Jiao thought for a while, smiling Ying Ying Ying: "get a ticket and run?"


    The corners of Shen Qing''s mouth twitched, and all of a sudden he spurted.


    Tang Jiao laughs: "well, it''s not too early. Let''s have a rest early."


    Duanmu Jingyu is coming The phone rings again.


    Tang Jiao picked up, the voice on the other end of the phone was full of grievances: "how can you hang up my phone? It''s too unfair."


    Tang Jiao rubbed her temple, handed the phone to Shen Qing, and then went upstairs.


    She really didn''t want to say more about it.


    Tang Jiao went back upstairs to take a bath and thought about what was going on right now. After a long time of thinking, she changed her clothes and went to the balcony. At this time, the lights were bright.


    Tang Jiao stood on the balcony, a breeze blowing, clothes decided.


    "Ah you?" Shen Qing seldom goes upstairs, but when he goes upstairs to look for a book, he sees ah you walking this way. He asks, "Why are you here alone?"


    Tang Jiao laughed, "it''s OK. Have a look."


    Shen Qing stood beside Tang Jiao and said, "do you like him so much?"


    Of course, Tang Jiao likes it! In fact, sometimes I don''t know how to tell you something. "


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "if you don''t know how to say it, don''t say it. In fact, it doesn''t matter how much. What matters is the happiness of our life. My uncle only hopes for ah you''s happiness, but it doesn''t matter at all. "


    Tang Jiao nodded heavily, and she whispered," what about uncle? Has uncle ever thought of looking for another aunt


    Shen Qing shook his head and sighed, "no, I don''t think I will. As I said before, there are always many unforgettable meanings in life. Besides, my uncle is not without relatives. You will inherit everything from my uncle in the future. I believe you will do well. I don''t need to find a successor for the Shen family. "


    Tang Jiao pursed her lips and did not speak.


    After half a ring, she suddenly said, "uncle, what''s going on with the boat?"


    Shen Qing: "the details have been finalized. I will sign a contract with Gu Qiye later."


    Tang Jiao Oh, if there is no smile.


    Shen Qing seriously: "ah you, I always feel very uneasy when you smile like this."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed: "what? I look terrible? "


    Shen Qing nodded his head and approved the words. He said, "how do you say that? It''s not terror, it''s worry. "


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said seriously, "what can I worry about?"


    When Gu Tingyun''s door opened, she drove several more cars in. Tang Jiao didn''t talk to Shen Qingyan more. Instead, she wanted to look at Gu''s house, which was full of hands.


    Shen Qing frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "Lin Wu Ye is attacked, is it a big deal?"


    Shen Qing didn''t expect it. He said, "no wonder..."


    Tang Jiao put her arms around her chest, pondered for a moment, and said, "Peiping I don''t know if it has anything to do with the Huo family''s attack. "


    Tang Jiao bowed her head and pondered. Shen Qing looked at her niece and sighed: "our family ah you is really smart."


    Tang Jiao chuckled: "Uncle don''t know anything, think I''m smart?"


    Shen Qing with pride: "our family ah you is the best girl in the world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Although Tang Jiao went to bed late, she got up early. In the early morning, she changed her clothes and prepared to go out.


    Shen Lianyi is surprised. Tang Jiao has always been unable to get up so early. This time, the sun is really coming out in the West.


    However, it is also not waiting for her to open mouth to ask more, Tang Jiao said frankly: "Niang, let Lao Wang take me to the hospital for a while."


    Last night I heard that teacher Fei was still in the hospital. Tang Jiao planned to deliver breakfast today.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t know how to do it and asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Immediately worried, up and down check Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "I''m ok. I just went to see teacher Fei."


    After listening to Tang Jiao''s simple words, Shen Lianyi finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was good for her daughter to be OK. She is gentle and gentle. She heard that Tang Jiao was going to deliver breakfast, but she quickly prepared proper food.


    "It''s better to be light."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said yes.


    There are not many people in the hospital in the morning. Tang Jiao doesn''t know what floor they are on. She simply looks for nurse Xiaoli. Xiaoli and Tangjiao are old acquaintances, so they take her directly to the hospital.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the ward, I saw that the corridor was full of people in black, and the battle was very big.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tingyun was also there.


    Seeing Tang Jiao coming, he didn''t have any special expression. He just asked, "how did you come here?"


    Tang Jiaoyang raised the lunch box in her hand: "I come to deliver breakfast to Mr. Fan."


    In fact, she also wanted to talk with Mr. Fan to see if there was anything she could help.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows and eyes softened a bit. Where did he not know what Tang Jiao meant! He stretched out his hand at her, Tang Jiao hesitated for a moment and got close to it. Gu Tingyun took her little hand and placed her on the chair in the corridor. He said, "wait a minute."


    Tang Jiao, er, particularly clever.


    He said: "how''s old five?" he said


    Gu Tingyun: "still in rescue."


    At this time, Mr. Fan was paralyzed, and the whole person was weak. Tang Jiao thought about it for a while. She took Mr. Fan''s shoulder and whispered, "it''s OK. Principal Lin will be OK."


    Mr. Fan sat there quietly, without a word, as if the soul of the whole person had been taken away.


    Tang Jiaoqing will be OK


    The lights in the operating room are off.


    Mr. Fan staggered to his feet, and she said, "how about it? How are you? "


    Yue Jiawen: "temporarily out of danger of life."


    At last, everyone was relieved. Yue Jiawen did not seem to have a good rest for a long time. The whole person was pale, as if he was going to faint in the next moment. His line of sight falls on Tang Jiao, don''t open again soon.


    "People will be sent to the ward later. You should not have too many people in, so as not to affect him."


    Yue Jiawen is not the chief surgeon in fact, but now the dean is too tired to stand up. He can still hold on: "if he wakes up in the next few hours, there is no persistent high fever. It''s not a big problem. "


    Mr. Fan stepped back and leaned against Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao gently patted Mr. Fan''s shoulder: "it''s OK. Principal Lin will be OK."


    Yue Jiawen''s eyes fell on Tang Jiao again, and then quickly said, "you help her to have a rest. She can''t endure this ordeal."


    Mr. Fan shook his head decisively: "no, I accompany him."


    Tang Jiao whispered softly: "if you are broken, how can you continue to accompany principal Lin? Take a short rest for a while and get enough energy. Later, he will need to be taken care of when he gets better. "


    "And if you are really tired and sick, you can''t get close to the patient! How can he stand such a bacterial infection


    Mr. Fan was really encouraged by her.


    She nodded. "You have a point."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun, and he nods to her.


    Tang Jiao helped Mr. Fan to an empty room. She sat by the bed, "Sir, you can lie down for a while."


    In fact, Mr. Fan is strong. This time, she didn''t shed a single tear. All her tears were lost yesterday. She whispered, "Tang Jiao, I can''t live without him."


    Tang Jiao with a smile: "well, so principal Lin will get better."


    It turns out that they have such a relationship.


    On second thought, there is nothing impossible.


    She advised: "you should take good care of principal Lin after you sleep! And you see, if everyone cares about him so much, he will be strong and won''t let people down. "


    Mr. Fan nodded and said nothing.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and said softly, "in fact Has Mr. Fan ever thought about what happened this time? "


    Tang Jiao was thinking about it yesterday. She always felt that it had something to do with Beiping. It''s not all intuition. It''s about how people like Mr. fan can get into trouble. Since such a thing has happened, about eight to nine out of ten are due to unexpected situations. But suddenly Teacher Fei was in Peiping before! What can kill people in Beiping?She took Mr. Fan''s hand and said seriously, "I know it''s not appropriate to say such a thing now. But you know, if you don''t think about it carefully at this time. What should I do if there is such a thing in the future? You are my husband and the best person. I like you very much. I don''t want you to be busy. I don''t want President Lin to encounter such a thing, and there are still people at large. "


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and whispered, "are you right?"


    Mr. Fan nodded. She also wanted to find the man. Yesterday, she had been thinking about who she had offended, but she did not know.


    To be fair, who can be offended by her status? In fact, she herself is ridiculous, in addition to facing students every day, the other is not much to think about.


    "For example What''s special about going to Peiping? "


    Mr. Fan: "there is nothing special about Peiping. I always take everyone out to play."


    She frowned.


    Tang Jiao gently patted Mr. Fan on the shoulder and said, "you think slowly and carefully. Maybe it''s a very small thing! "


    Mr. Fan shook his head, which she did not expect.


    "Dong Dong Dong", knock on the door.


    Tang Jiao came to the door and saw that it was Gu Tingyun.


    She is soft: "seven ye, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun glanced at Mr. Fan and said, "I have something to leave first. Do you want to go with me? Or do you want to stay here? "


    Tang Jiao thought about it and looked back at Mr. Fan.


    Mr. Fan immediately said, "you go back. You don''t have to stay here with me. I think much about staying here. Just at this time, I carefully think about who I might have offended. I can''t let him suffer in vain


    Tang Jiao thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll leave with the seventh master. You have a good rest, sir. I''ll come to accompany you tomorrow."


    She closed the door with her back hand, looked at Gu Tingyun, raised her head and said, "have you found Mu Cang Shou?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "yes. I''ll have you sent back. "


    Not much to say, ready to leave.


    Tang Jiao suddenly said: "I accompany you?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and refused. "No!" he whispered


    Very firm: "you do not get involved in these things, these should not be a little girl you can know."


    Before the voice fell, he saw a man in black walking through the corridor, his feet slightly lame.


    Gu Tingyun frowned: "Huo Xiao?"


    Huo Xiao would appear in the hospital at this time, which was unexpected to Gu Tingyun. After a moment of surprise, he quickly put off his surprised expression.


    Gu Si followed Huo Xiao and walked quickly. He almost came to Gu Tingyun. He said, "Xiaoye wants to see you."


    Gu Tingyun is meaningful: "people are all in front of me, do you still need to report?"


    Gu Si is embarrassed. He can''t stop Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao, who was wearing a blue cheongsam in lake blue this time.


    She is such a strange little girl. When she wears cheongsam, she gives a gentle impression, and she wears a dress with a delicate look I have never seen such a girl so changeable that it seems that everyone is her.


    Each is her side.


    Huo Xiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and then quickly said, "I want to talk to you."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "yes!"


    Then he told Gu Si: "send Miss Tang back."


    Turn around and go.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her. Tang Jiao stopped for a moment and swallowed what she wanted to say. She said softly, "it''s OK."


    She nodded to Huo Xiao with a smile. She said hello and turned to go downstairs.


    Huo Xiao is open: "Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao said, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Xiao: "I don''t know if you are free at noon. I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    The scene suddenly quieted down, as if a needle could be heard.


    If Gu Tingyun smiles, she looks at Tang Jiao and seems to be waiting for Tang Jiao''s reply.


    "I wonder if Miss Tang is free?" Huo Xiao looks at Tang Jiao''s eyes, her bright and divine, twinkles with a shining light.


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment and nodded, "OK. But In fact, filial piety has something to say. It''s impossible to waste a meal. "


    Huo Xiao laughed and said, "a meal is nothing. It should be."


    Although did not say much, but also is acquiescence Tang Jiao''s view.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Tang. Would you like to wait for me? I should be able to finish it soon. "


    Tang Jiao picked her eyebrows and did not say much. She went downstairs.


    The scene of the scene is so weird, so strange that people feel uncomfortable.Gu Si never felt like this. He stepped back and followed Tang Jiao downstairs.


    Gu Tingyun leaned against the wall with a more strange smile. He said, "what? You didn''t come to see me because you were looking for ah yo? "


    Huo Xiao heard more than once that someone called Tang Jiao ah you. He also guessed that maybe this is her nickname. It''s really cute.


    But For him, only Tang Jiao, not ah yo.


    Ah you is such a kind of intimate address, it should not be called by him.


    He sneered and said, "is this jealous of the seventh master?"


    Gu Tingyun: "do you think it necessary for me?"


    "Give me a cigarette," he said


    Huo Xiao took out his pocket.


    Gu Tingyun pinched the cigarette case, stopped the movement of the hand, and then said with a smile: "look at me, but forget that this is the hospital."


    He put the cigarette into his pocket, Huo Xiao hehe: "you are open and aboveboard, take my things as your own?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows, which was very common: "don''t you invite ah you openly and honestly? It''s nothing to me, is it? "


    Huo Xiao sneered. He swore that if the bastard was not jealous, his Huo character would be written in reverse. It''s a special person. It''s human.


    He was too lazy to expose this man of different opinions.


    Do so obviously, still say oneself is not such person, ghost letter!


    "Grandmother''s birthday killing hands, I found some clues."


    Gu Tingyun was a wise man and immediately said, "have something to do with the people in Shanghai?"


    If not, Huo Xiao will not appear here so quickly. It is really obvious.


    Huo Xiao: "it''s interesting. The second commission they received was to kill fan Mingyue. On the third day after the killer was captured, their new job was to kill teacher fan Mingyue. It''s also the assassination that led to your fifth brother''s accident. You said Is it interesting? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Gu Tingyun looked at Huo Xiao and didn''t expect that these two things could be involved together.


    However, if fan Mingyue had something to do with the old lady''s assassination, they thought it impossible.


    "I have to know if fan Mingyue has anything to do with this," Huo said


    He doesn''t care about that. Since he knows that this person has something to do with the Huo family, he flatly gives up this clue.


    "This way, please."


    Gu Tingyun was not vague. After all, it was his grandmother who almost had an accident. He would not stop Huo Xiao.


    He leads people to the door of Mr. Fan''s room. Gu Tingyun takes the lead in knocking on the door. Mr. Fan was tired, but when she saw them go back and forth, she immediately asked, "but what happened to him?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "Mr. Fan, do you know the Huo family in Beiping?"


    Mr. Fan was puzzled for a moment. Seeing Huo Xiao at the door, he said, "I have seen him and heard about the Huo family. But I don''t know anyone from the Huo family. "


    Huo Xiao directly took out a photo and asked, "have you ever seen this man?"


    Mr. Fan frowned. She took the picture and pondered: "it''s familiar."


    Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun''s line of sight collide together, and then quickly separate.


    Huo Xiao: "yes?"


    Mr. Fan nodded: "I should have seen it, but I can''t remember where." "It has something to do with killing hands?" she asked


    Gu Tingyun said straightforwardly: "it doesn''t matter. It depends on how much you can remember."


    Mr. Fan really felt that the people in the photos were very familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was and where she had seen them. She rubbed the picture, frowning, as if trying to think of who the man was.


    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao have no words, which can be regarded as giving her enough quiet space.


    "He Peiping... " Mr. Fan tried to associate it, and finally it came to him.


    He remembered eagerly who I was


    Gu Tingyun: who is he


    I didn''t expect that things would turn out to be bright. This man was the one who assassinated Mrs. Huo at that time. Although the person is dead, the photo is still useful.


    Mr. Fan didn''t expect that this casual encounter should have something to do with the current situation. She was eager: "it''s him. I saw him in Peiping. I don''t know who he was, but I ran into the woman he was with. They had just separated at that time, and he looked back at me. Because he looks a little fierce, so I still have an impression. That woman The woman covered her face with a silk scarf. Although she did, I always felt a little familiar in her eyes. That woman is a little familiar


    Mr. Fan was anxious to think of the woman. But there''s something we can''t do about it.


    "I can''t remember. I can''t remember who that woman was. It''s a little familiar..." Mr. Fan tugged at her hair and Gu Tingyun comforted her: "don''t worry. Think about it slowly. You can think of who this person is. I can think of this person. "


    He looked at Huo Xiao again.


    Huo Xiao winked and they went out together.


    Gu Tingyun said: "kill people."


    Now it''s very obvious.


    Mr. Fan met a client who was in contact with the killer. Although the killer is dead, it''s obvious that there''s still something to worry about.


    But in order to avoid the association of Mr. Fan''s death in Peiping, she did it after she returned to Shanghai.


    Both of them are not simple people. Naturally, the connection between them is clear.


    Gu Tingyun said: "a woman should still be the woman fan Mingyue has seen."


    Huo Xiao nodded and recognized this point because he was afraid to be recognized. If not, there''s no need for that.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Gu Tingyun said clearly and walked downstairs.


    Huo Xiao stares at him, but doesn''t say anything, but goes downstairs with him.


    When they go downstairs together, they can see Tang Jiao standing in the hall.


    Hearing the footsteps, Tang Jiao turned back.


    Gu Tingyun stepped forward and gently arranged her hair. Her hair was tied in a braid at will. Gu Tingyun said: "it''s not done well. It''s a bit messy."


    Intimate for her to sort out, and then quietly explained: "Huo Xiao is very rich, poor he does not matter."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao''s smile, she said: "good! I can eat it


    Gu Tingyun smile, brilliant as spring, he said: "I still have business, go first."


    Tang Jiao seriously said: "you are more careful."


    Although he knew that he would not have anything, Gu Tingyun still felt warm in his heart. He nodded, with a deeper smile, and said, "good!"


    Both sides are a good one, as if with a bit of a different meaning.Huo Xiao looked at two people and said coldly, "are you tired of slanting?"


    He sneered, swept Tang Jiao, and looked at Gu Tingyun: "all affectation."


    Tang Jiao Yang chin provocation: "what about affectation? What''s your business? "


    She snorted and said, "speak ill of me, and I will curse you in front of the Bodhisattva."


    Gu Tingyun:


    Huo Xiao:


    After a while, Gu Tingyun shakes his head and laughs, then gets on the bus and leaves.


    Seeing the car leave, Huo Xiaodao: "you will trouble the Bodhisattva because of this. Do you mean it?"


    Tang Jiao nods: "good meaning, very good meaning."


    Huo Xiao was speechless when she looked like this.


    I don''t know why, he felt very good to see her so charming and arrogant.


    But soon, he adjusted his mood and said, "let''s go. Do you like western food or Chinese food? "


    Tang Jiao: "what is expensive to eat! The seventh Master said it doesn''t matter if you are poor. "


    They get on the bus together, and the car hasn''t turned out.


    Yue Jiawen came out of the shadow of the stairs. He looked at them through the window, pursed his lips, and then hung his head. He did not know what he wanted to write.


    When the car left the hospital, Huo Xiaodao said, "Chinese food. I can''t get used to those western things. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t say anything. She leaned against the window and whispered, "what can I do for you?"


    Huo Xiao pursed her lips: "can''t you have a meal if you''re ok? You are my Savior. "


    Tang Jiao laughs out, she sighs: "thank you still know!"


    Huo Xiao said something in his words: "but I think Miss Tang is a kind-hearted fairy. She should have saved a lot of people, but she doesn''t care about everyone."


    Tang Jiao blinked, crisp: "but I only saved you! And you''re a white eyed wolf. "


    Huo Xiao helpless smile: "good, I am a white eyed wolf."


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "but there is a point in that sentence you just said is right."


    Huo Xiao looks at Tang Jiao in doubt. She doesn''t know what she says. She sighs. She thinks that this person can''t flatter. What she blurted out just now must be the truth.


    If you think so, you will be in full bloom.


    She said, "that''s the sentence that I am a fairy..."


    Huo Xiao:


    He was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "actually It''s hard to say


    Tang Jiao glaring eyes: "you challenge me?"


    Huo Xiaoruo seemed to have raised the corner of his mouth. Somehow, he felt that his mood was really relaxed, and there was no more comfortable than this.


    They quickly arrived at the restaurant. Tang Jiao found that although Huo Xiao didn''t come to Shanghai for many days, she still had a clear door.


    The food he chose is very good. Tang Jiao likes the shrimp with garlic and vermicelli.


    Sure enough, the dishes Huo Xiao ordered were also Tang Jiao''s favorite.


    She listened to Huo Xiao read the menu, hands clasped together, her small face full of smile, as if she had been waiting for a small magpie to be fed.


    Huo Xiao looked at her and asked, "what else can I add?" The corners of the mouth were raised inadvertently.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "no more."


    Huo Xiao: "prepare another cup of fresh juice. Choose The strawberries are ready. "


    Think, don''t want to show me some wine


    Huo Xiao raised his eyes and looked at her solemnly: "what can you do if you are crazy with wine? Can I go to Gu Tingyun? It''s not like I''m going to get you home. You think I''m stupid


    Tang Jiao bares her teeth and stares at him.


    Huo Xiao sneered.


    Tang Jiao snorted.


    She found that Oh, she has always been amorous recently. She thought Huo Xiao was interested in her?


    It''s not!


    Hum!


    But On second thought, I think it''s better.


    If Huo Xiao is really interested in her, then she is really going to give up.


    Not now.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Tang Jiao first asked.


    Huo Xiao looks at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao: "what are you looking at? What can I ask you? You don''t want to say that? "


    Huo Xiao really has something to do with Tang Jiao!


    He said, "do you remember the girl you saved in Peiping?"


    Tang Jiao''s long eyelashes flickered and shook her head: "don''t remember, how?"


    Huo Xiao found that Tang Jiaozhen has the ability to make people angry in minutes. But it''s a lovely feeling.


    He said, "don''t you remember? You put people on the train that day. I checked. The train is bound for Fengtian. She Who is it? "


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao smile, said: "how do I know who she is! I saved her casually and bought her a ticket. Anyway, I got a lot of money from you. Do you want people to leave their names for such trifles, and then repay them with kindness? "She shook her head, very tight.


    "I''m not that kind of person. I don''t want to repay my kindness."


    Voice just fell, look at Huo Xiao for a moment, do not blink her eyes.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "what''s the matter? Moved by my brilliant image? "


    Huo Xiao said, "I remember Aren''t you such a person? I remember a little girl saying that I must remember to repay


    Huo Xiao merciless demolition, Tang Jiao''s words, he is a punctuation mark do not believe.


    "I used to ask others to show gratitude, but later I found that there was always a difference between what I thought and what I actually thought. After all, you don''t pay back. And help others force me! You said that there are such results, what else can I say! If you don''t try to repay your kindness in silence, you can still get a good reputation. "


    Huo Xiao stares at Tang Jiao and says nothing.


    Tang Jiao: "what? Shocked by your actions? "


    Huo Xiao said slowly: "except for Huo family, you can let me do anything."


    He suddenly got serious.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say anything. She let out a long one.


    Huo Xiao said seriously: "Tang Jiao, as long as you are willing, I am willing to do it for you..."


    Tang Jiao stopped his words: "don''t put up cruel words, see action to see action."


    Huo Xiao laughed inexplicably. He looked at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao said, "what''s the matter? Found a good word in capital letters on my face


    Huo Xiao leaned on the chair and could not tell the taste. He didn''t know whether it was right to connive at himself now. Maybe it will only let himself sink deeper and deeper, but Huo Xiao thinks, as long as he disguises well, especially well.


    Tang Jiao will find nothing.


    She won''t find anything. He can be her friend, stand by her side and walk with her for a long time.


    "Tang Jiao, you are very kind and kind-hearted."


    Tang Jiao: I really can''t stand your sudden promotion of my evaluation. Really, I really don''t know who that girl is. I can''t see a little girl being bullied. It''s just a little work. So whatever you ask, I don''t know. "


    Huo Xiaomo stroked the cup, did not look at Tang Jiao, only staring at the white bone china cup, slowly said: "is she Duanmu purple?"


    Tang Jiao blinked, innocent: "who is Duanmu purple?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Who is Duanmu purple?" Tang Jiao is very innocent.


    Her eyes were sincere, more real than pearls.


    "I''ve never heard of this man." She had a shallow smile.


    Huo Xiao looks at Tang Jiao. Although her expression is impeccable, Huo Xiao knows that Tang Jiao knows.


    She knew it was Duanmu purple.


    He drooped his head, if there is no smile, no more words.


    Tang Jiao asked softly, "what does this matter have to do with you?"


    Huo Xiao looked up and said, "nothing."


    Although it is nothing, but the expression is not entirely so.


    "Tang Jiao." Clear girl''s voice rings, Tang Jiao tilts her head to see, did not expect to meet Shen Qiuchan and Shen Qiuyue here.


    Shen Qiuchan with a smile, she gentle and soft way: "did not expect to see you here, good coincidence! In fact, I always wanted to see you when I came to Shanghai! But when you went to Peiping, you didn''t have a chance... "


    "It''s wonderful to meet you here," she said with a smile


    Her eyes fell on Huo Xiao, with a little bashfulness, her face dyed with a blush.


    But Shen Qiuyue who followed her didn''t say anything. She was quiet. Her eyes were cold.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, politely alienated: "yes, really quite clever."


    I don''t want to say too much.


    Just at this time, the waiter served the dishes. Shen Qiuyue said, "that won''t disturb you."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    Shen Qiuchan: "Tang Jiao, why don''t you give me your contact information? Can I find you to play? It must be possible? "


    She is "naive" and "lovely", wringing her little hands, and looks particularly pleasing.


    But Tang Jiao is not how to give face, light: "but I have no time recently."


    She doesn''t know what kind of person Shen Qiuyue is, but she also knows who Shen Qiuchan is. She will frame up people who have nothing to do with her. Tang Jiao really sees a lot of people who are so vicious.


    As a matter of fact, it seems that such people have not seen that they will all be punished, but they have a good life.


    But no matter what, Tang Jiao feels that she has no reason to pay attention to her.


    Everyone can see Tang Jiao''s indifference. Shen Qiuchan is a little sad at once. She bit her lips and her sight falls on Huo Xiao.


    Don''t think it''s better for you to have a taste of it


    When she ordered this dish, her eyes were bright and she liked it very much.


    Tang Jiao laughed: "their signature dishes, where can not be delicious?"


    Shen Qiuchan: "is this your friend? Don''t know what to call it? I''m Tang Jiao''s cousin in the distance. My name is Shen Qiuchan. Hello


    Shen Qiuchan did not give up. She was not totally against Tang Jiao, but now she shows her intention.


    Tang Jiao if there is no smile.


    Huo Xiao calmly looked up at the waiter, "do you still have fireflies in your shop to attract business?"


    It''s a sentence that kills everyone.


    The waiter immediately said, "Miss, you are really disturbing our guests. Please give way to me. You do this... "


    Shen Qiuchan has tears in her eyes, but Tang Jiao has no reaction at all.


    Shen Qiuyue is to see Tang Jiao''s indifference. Seeing Shen Qiuchan''s entanglement, she feels insulted and insulted. She whispers to Shen Qiuchan: "you can eat it yourself. I want to go."


    I didn''t want to go out for dinner.


    Just out of the door.


    Shen Qiuchan see many people look at her, heart angry, Tang Jiao scolded a bloody dog. But he stamped his feet and went out the door.


    Tang Jiao seemed to have nothing to do with her and bowed her head to eat.


    "You cousin killed her good friend."


    Tang Jiao looks up in surprise, but she didn''t expect Huo Xiao to know.


    Huo Xiaoruo had a smile and said, "that day I hid in the Shen family and happened to see the face of Miss Shen Qiuchan. It was really amazing. I think most people should feel inferior to themselves."


    He said to Tang Jiao, "when you get along with such a person, you should be careful. You may have to bite you at any time. But I don''t think you are easy to be bullied


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "am I not a clever little girl?"


    Huo Xiao looked up at her, as if he wanted to see her deeply into his eyes.


    Half ring, bow head: "can''t see."


    Tang Jiao:


    Huo Xiao this person is really too can''t come to the matter, so very easy to have no friend!


    She snorted and ate heavily, venting her energy on eating.However, thanks to Shen Qiuchan, Huo Xiao did not mention Duanmu purple again.


    When they left together, Tang Jiao suddenly said, "Huo Xiao, why do you ask about Duanmu purple?"


    Huo Xiao: "I said I want her to die in Peiping, do you believe it? "


    Tang Jiao believed that she pursed her lips and whispered: "is it you want, or Huo family wants to."


    She got the point all at once.


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. I represent the Huo family."


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, so to speak, or Huo family think.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say anything and got on the car in silence.


    Huo Xiao sent Tang Jiao back. He said, "you don''t have to worry about it. We don''t know what will happen."


    Tang Jiao seriously: "to get a woman to that place to do that kind of business is the worst way."


    She can''t understand.


    Huo Xiao looked at her and stopped the car. He asked, "do you think we turned her to Peiping? Tang Jiao, although I don''t know what I look like in your heart, I can say that I won''t do that. If I had been involved in the beginning, you wouldn''t have had a chance to put people on the train. We know it too late, we find it too late. "


    Tang Jiao glanced at Huo Xiao with a smile and said, "do you think I said you? I''m just talking about it. Although I know you are not a good man, I will not miss you like this. After all, you seem to have some


    Huo Xiao was originally a little bit blocked, and the mood suddenly became smooth.


    He stopped talking about it and restarted the car: "how''s grandma over there?"


    Tang Jiao showed her hand: "I''m not sure."


    "I''m not familiar with her," she said


    The car quickly arrived at the Shen family. Huo Xiao got off the bus and said, "thank you for having lunch with me."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows: "I think my performance has made you get the answer. In fact I didn''t have a very happy meal


    Huo Xiao didn''t say anything, just hung his head slightly.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "I hope next time, we have a fairly happy lunch."


    Huo Xiao suddenly laughed and said a good word slowly!


    In fact, every time I have lunch with you, it is the best for me!


    Only in this way, you will never know!


    ******


    in the cold warehouse.


    Gu Tingyun stood there coldly. There were a lot of bloodstains on the man tied to him.


    He said slowly, "say it? I don''t think you can stand it for long. Although you can lose your life at any time, you should always take care of your family. "


    The captured murderer''s hand gasps continuously, and the whole person is in pain. It seems that the next moment is like a drowning fish, losing his life.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know it will hurt Lin Wu Ye."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want to know about this. He just said, "I want to know the client, others I don''t want to hear it. "


    He fiddled with the browning in his hand. It was the same style as Tang Jiao. He didn''t use it very much, and he didn''t know when to start.


    Something, it''s fast.


    He said, "I want to come here and you''ve heard about me. I don''t want to tell you more."


    He slowly walked a few steps away and said, "guess how many meters I can hit you?"


    He turned browning with one finger. "Maybe I can cover my eyes."


    Gu Tingyun''s smile does not really make people feel sincere, as if the whole person has a cold killing intention.


    "I don''t know. I only accept the assignment. I don''t know who entrusted it. But I know, I know one person knows... " It seems that seeing Gu Tingyun''s murderous eyes, he immediately said: "I can help you find him out, he is specially for me to live. If you let me go, I''ll take you to someone, and I''ll make sure you find him


    He vowed, but Gu Tingyun didn''t believe it.


    He slowly blindfolded, walked in the farthest distance, aiming at his arm: "you are good at opening the wooden warehouse is the right hand."


    He quickly pulled the trigger, the sound of the warehouse sounded, a sharp cry came from the warehouse.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything. He turned the mobile phone and loaded it again: "I don''t like people who don''t tell the truth."


    His smile was grim: "I know your mode of operation. Do you think I need to say more?"


    He aimed again: "I''m not in the mood to play with you all the time. But don''t worry. Be merciful. I won''t kill you. "


    Kill ~ hand looking at Gu Tingyun, pale.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was clear: "I remember you still have relatives in your family. In fact, in your business, the most taboo is relatives around. Do you say that you have taken such a job and considered their life and death? "


    Gu Tingyun saw that he was about to pull the trigger for the second time. He called out: "I said, I said everything..."Gu Tingyun stops his movements and smiles


    ******


    as the car drove slowly into Gu''s house, Gu Tingyun rubbed his temple.


    Gu Si said: "the filial piety is here."


    Gu Tingyun calm: "if Huo Xiao came to Shanghai and didn''t come to see her grandmother, do you think it''s decent?"


    Gu Er Niu rushes to come and twists her buttocks. Gu Tingyun lowers her body and touches it. Gu Er Niu goes along with the tide.


    Gu Tingyun laughed, patted Gu Er Niu, and then said, "go to play by yourself. I still have something to do."


    Gu Er Niu seemed to be able to understand. She let out a little regret, but she turned around one step at a time.


    Gu Tingyun patted the hair on her hand and strode into the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered the living room, I saw what Huo Xiao was saying with the old lady, with a rare smile on her face.


    He went up to him and said, "what do grandmother and a Xiao say? I''m jealous to see such a good feeling. "


    Gu Tingyun sat down on the sofa and immediately picked up the tea cup.


    Old lady Huo looked at Gu Tingyun''s face and said: "although doing things is important, we should always take into account some body."


    Gu Tingyun smiles, but is gentle: "you can rest assured, I am well!"


    He leaned on the sofa and drank the tea.


    He seemed thirsty, and soon he had another.


    Old lady Huo was a little distressed for her grandson and said, "there are always servants for everything. You will only be tired of yourself if you do it by yourself."


    Gu Tingyun, with a sense of discernment, said: "I understand this, but in the end, some things need to be done by ourselves to be more at ease. Others may not be bad, but I like to make quick decisions and have no sense of security. I prefer to control everything by myself. "


    After a pause, he said, "isn''t filial piety the same? He''s just coming here so that he can master everything


    Huo Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "I can''t compare with you."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Only in front of the old lady, everyone seemed polite and sensible.


    "You are all good children. My grandmother doesn''t want anything else. I just hope you are safe and happy." "You are my good grandchildren at any time," she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao are not friendly, but if they are in front of the old lady, they are very decent and will not give people a sense of maladjustment.


    No matter who has a consensus on this point, there is no need to say more about it, and it is tacit to each other.


    However harmonious it is, Huo Xiao can''t do it if he can stay in Gu Tingyun''s house. In his opinion, home is quite a private field. He will never invade Gu Tingyun''s private territory.


    He still has this self-knowledge.


    It is for this reason that Huo Xiao saw the old lady leave quickly, but Gu Tingyun did not detain him.


    When Huo Xiao left, Gu Tingyun went out to see him off in person. His whole person was smiling and gentle, "how did you like your lunch?"


    Huo Xiao chuckled: "TOEFL, very good."


    "Anyway, I''m more familiar with this side. If you have anything, you can ask me. I think I can introduce you to some great stores. " Gu Tingyun is pure and pure, but also shows some politeness.


    Huo Xiaoruo seemed to have no raised a corner of the mouth, then said thanks, and then quickly left.


    Gu Tingyun stood at the door. At this time, the sun was setting and a breeze was blowing. Gu Tingyun whispered: "it''s autumn already."


    Tang Jiao chuckles softly. Gu Tingyun turns back and sees Tang Jiao smiling happily not far away.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and did not move.


    Tang Jiao came to Gu Tingyun''s side. She raised her face and said clearly: "it''s hard to see that seventh master has such a time. It''s just that you don''t look like a person who will mourn the spring and hurt the autumn."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and laughed, and then asked, "am I sad about spring and autumn?"


    Tang Jiao thought, should be a bit of calculation?


    "What do you say?" she whispered


    The eyes were cunning.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers gently stroked her face. Tang Jiao stepped back and flashed by.


    She giggled and joked, "are you right


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and thought about it seriously. He nodded his head and said, "calculate."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "that can''t do!"


    When their eyes met, Tang Jiao suddenly said, "I don''t know the difference between the setting sun in Shanghai and that in Peiping."


    She circled gently on the ground with the tips of her feet, smiling.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t know Is Miss Tang free? "


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh and looked up at Gu Tingyun. She immediately said, "I''m free of course, but I don''t know if you have time! What happened to Wu ye... "


    At the mention of this matter, we can see that Gu Tingyun''s expression is somewhat subtle at once. Even if it flashed by, Tang Jiao could see it all at once. She didn''t say anything. She blinked at Gu Tingyun''s dark and deep eyes.


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment and said, "since you are free, please wait for me."


    Gu Tingyun returned to Gu''s home and drove out quickly.


    When sitting in the car, Tang Jiao still sighs!


    "Why don''t you believe I can drive a car! In fact, my technology... "


    Gu Tingyun listened to her fragmentary reading and looked at her with a smile.


    Tang Jiao suddenly felt her whole person was soft, I don''t know why, it was as if there was a feather in her heart.


    Sure enough, there are men, foxes, beavers and elites in the world.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and her big eyes filled with water looked at Gu Tingyun in this way. She whispered: "seven masters..."


    This sound can be called to Gu Tingyun''s heart.


    He reached for her little hand.


    Tang Jiao looks down at his big hands. Gu Tingyun''s hands are slightly cocooned because they use wooden warehouses all the year round, but they are not uncomfortable. Instead, they are full of crispy hemp.


    The car quickly drove to the top of a mountain in the suburb. The road was not very good, but Gu Tingyun drove the car up.


    The road is a little bumpy, Gu Tingyun appeases Tang Jiao: "hold on, it will be here soon."


    Tang Jiao soft glutinous said good.


    The car bumped to the top of the mountain. It was not too early. The golden sunset had disappeared. It''s getting dark.


    Tang Jiao didn''t think there was anything bad about it. Instead, she said, "I think we can just see the stars."


    Gu Tingyun laughed.


    As long as he and Tang Jiao are together, it seems that there is no time to be unhappy. He takes her hand, and they find a place to sit down. There is a breeze on the top of the mountain.


    Gu Tingyun took the coat from the car and put it on for Tang Jiao.


    Two people sat on the ground.


    Tang Jiaoyao met Gu Tingyun and asked, "is the seventh master not afraid of dirty?"


    Gu Tingyun made a gesture and thought about it and laughed: "I''m afraid! But there''s always something I can do to ignore the dirty


    Tang Jiao immediately laughed.


    She said in a low voice, "so it seems that all diseases are wealth diseases."Gu Tingyun refused to comment.


    They sat on the top of the mountain side by side. The breeze was gradually rising, and Tang Jiao''s long hair was blowing. Gu Tingyun looked at her side by side, full of tenderness.


    The sunset seems to disappear quickly, replaced by stars.


    Tang Jiao looked at the stars and whispered, "do you know the stars?"


    Gu Tingyun looked up and said, "are Altair and vega?"


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "you..."


    "Bang..."


    Her face changed at once, and there was a sudden sound from the barn. This wooden warehouse hit Gu Tingyun. He almost didn''t want to fight back.


    Gu Tingyun pulls Tang Jiao to the car. When the sound of wooden warehouse rises again, Tang Jiao has no room to fight back.


    Two people rushed to the car, Gu Tingyun at this time has been in two wooden warehouses.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what happened, but it was obvious that they were attacked.


    She did not know Gu Tingyun''s physical condition, but immediately started the car.


    Gu Tingyun weak smile: "this really want you to drive."


    He was pale and bloodless.


    Tang Jiao didn''t drive a car for a long time. In fact, she was a bit unfamiliar, but at this critical moment, she didn''t care much about it.


    She started the car quickly and rushed out.


    After the car, there is a sound of wooden warehouse, Tang Jiao ran down.


    It''s more convenient for them to catch up with the motorcycles on the rugged road.


    But Rao is so, Tang Jiao is no matter those, she just focus on the front, the car is almost flying.


    Gu Tingyun''s weak smile, such a situation, can also be forced to fight back.


    Quiet evening, such a voice more abrupt.


    Gu Tingyun slowly counted: "one, two, three...!"


    Tang Jiao pursed her mouth. She said, "let''s go to the hospital."


    Gu Tingyun''s shallow smile, he continued to count: "six. Seven Solve it


    He leaned against the car as if he had solved a big problem.


    Tang Jiao drove the car and soon found it was wrong. She said, "there is something wrong with the car."


    Gu Tingyun''s face was pale and murmured: "where to calculate where to open."


    Tang Jiao understood this truth, she looked down at it, then accelerated, but did not insist for a long time.


    The car stopped slowly.


    Tang Jiao immediately jumped out of the car and quickly got on the bus with a serious look: "the oil barrel was poked a hole, and now the car is out of oil."


    Gu Tingyun was weak: "I didn''t expect that I would lose my footing."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips, and she quickly took out her handkerchief to wipe it for Gu Tingyun. The big beads of sweat on his face were also extremely hard to support.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m ok."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t believe that.


    She immediately said, "the car can''t be taken. I don''t think it''s far from the foot of the mountain. I''ll carry you."


    Her decisive decision, Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s face, her face is very strong, as if no matter what is difficult to her. But if you look closely, Gu Tingyun can see the worry and panic in her eyes.


    Yeah!


    Where can she not worry!


    At the end of the day, she was just an ordinary little girl.


    Gu Tingyun explained: "you hold me, let''s leave the car quickly. There''s no guarantee they won''t come after it. They will not have no backhand. "


    Tang Jiao, er, she is not ambiguous. No matter how thin Gu Tingyun looks, she is always a man. Tang Jiao is thin and weak, and she is very hard to support Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun also tried not to put the weight of her body on Tang Jiao, but if she wanted to return, she might not be able to do so.


    He said in a low voice, "I am involved in you."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    She helped Gu Tingyun. Step by step, they walked very slowly. But also gradually separated from the car.


    Tang Jiao looked at the blood in his wound and said, "it can''t continue to bleed. Can''t... " At present, Gu Tingyun''s spirit is already very weak, and some of his Qi is like a thread.


    She murmured for a moment, then let go of Gu Tingyun, and then tore her skirt vigorously. Then she simply bandaged Gu Tingyun''s two wounds. In fact, it didn''t help. The cloth was soon soaked in blood.


    But it doesn''t drip on the ground.


    She forcibly carried Gu Tingyun on her back and dragged him. She saw a small house not far away. Tang Jiao guessed that this was the place where hunters in the mountains were staying.


    She put Gu Tingyun in the grass and took out her Browning: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu Tingyun grabbed Tang Jiao and said seriously, "put me here and you can go by yourself. Get someone back to help me. "


    Although very weak, the whole person will faint, but Gu Tingyun is still clear: "you go first."Tang Jiao laughs and shakes her head. She won''t leave Gu Tingyun at such a time.


    She said nothing, quietly approached the small room, the house is a dark, no one.


    Tang Jiao checked a circle, confirmed that no one ambushed, ran back.


    Gu Tingyun was already weak at this time. Looking at Tang Jiao from a distance, he had never seen her in such a mess. However, even if she was embarrassed, she seemed to be a fairy daughter in heaven.


    Gu Tingyun said in a low voice, "ah you, ah you..."


    Tang Jiao helped Gu Tingyun and said seriously, "I''m here."


    The sound is clear and crisp, especially pleasant in the dark night.


    Tang Jiao enters the room with Gu Tingyun on her back.


    Now the weather is like this, although the day is hot, but the night is still very cold.


    There was nothing in the room. Tang Jiao helped Gu Tingyun to the Kang. She found the lamp oil and lit the kerosene lamp.


    The room suddenly brightened up.


    Gu Tingyun said, "destroy."


    Tang Jiao looks back at him. He has two walls, one on the chest and one on the arm.


    She immediately: "I see a little firewood, I burn some hot water, you can''t be like this."


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was weak: "I''m not sure how many killers there are. If they are followed by someone else. We are not rivals. "


    He is now like this, there is no room for resistance, and Tang Jiao is just a girl.


    He said, "listen to me and go first."


    Tang Jiao at this time has been sloppy, but firm: "I will not leave you."


    She said seriously: "I just thought that even if there is a light, they may not come over. After all, if we really want to hide, we will not be so blatantly lit. So it''s black under the light. "


    Seeing that Gu Tingyun''s wound was very serious, she asked, "how can I find a way to contact the fourth elder brother?"


    There was another pause, "or do we just wait?"


    Gu Tingyun wants Tang Jiao to leave. As long as she is with him, it is the greatest danger.


    But Tang Jiao is too stubborn and obstinate.


    He said: "wait, Gu Si won''t be far away from me. He will quickly find the voice when he hears it."


    Tang Jiao nods heavily.


    "Turn out the lights, not to mention boiling water. Listen to me."


    Gu Tingyun''s face was pale, and his lips had begun to crack.


    Tang Jiao thought and finally nodded.


    She put out the kerosene lamp.


    She adapted, and her eyes soon became accustomed to the darkness.


    In the dark, Gu Tingyun''s whole body was trembling


    Tang Jiao immediately asked, "are you cold?"


    She reached out and touched Gu Tingyun''s forehead. It was cold.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips in her heart, but she quickly forced herself to calm down.


    She took off her coat and put it on Gu Tingyun.


    At this time, Gu Tingyun was delirious. He whispered: "cold It''s cold... "


    Tang Jiao felt powerless again. She bit her lips and did not drop a drop of tears. She gently hugged Gu Tingyun: "it''s OK. There are me, there are mine..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Gu Tingyun was shivering with cold. His mind was not clear now.


    Tang Jiao once saw people, so slowly disappeared and lost her life.


    She hugged Gu Tingyun tightly and said seriously, "don''t be afraid. There are mine. Seven masters, you don''t want to sleep. You can''t sleep. "


    Gu Tingyun leans on Tang Jiao''s body, even if it is such a mess, he still seems to feel a burst of fresh flower fragrance.


    The fragrance of this flower is particularly pleasant. It is from Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun leaned against her.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "seven masters, don''t sleep."


    Tang Jiao felt Gu Tingyun''s closeness and touched his forehead.


    Gu Tingyun''s body is cold and his wound is bleeding. Tang Jiao doesn''t know what to do, but she still covers it for him again. She can only pray that Gu Si can find them as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if the killer doesn''t find them, the seventh master''s life will be hard to protect.


    She felt the coolness of his body, thought for a moment, took off his clothes, and then gently put her arms around him, covering the two people with her only remaining overcoat.


    Gu Tingyun''s whole body was chilly. He held Tang Jiao and felt the soft jade and warm fragrance of her body.


    For a moment, Gu Tingyun was somewhat rational.


    "Ah you?"


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I am, I will always be there."


    Many years later, Gu Tingyun always thought of this sentence and felt that Tang Jiao was his life from this moment on.


    No matter how much experience, Tang Jiao has always been by his side.


    She was there, always.


    Gu Tingyun whispered, "ah you, my ah you..."


    He is really too cold, trance, he seems to be walking in the snow. And the only warmth around him is ah yo. He hugs Tang Jiao tightly. Tang Jiao''s body is warm.


    He gently put his lips close to her neck and gave her a kiss.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes suddenly opened wide, she had a moment of stiffness, but quickly, and relieved.


    She gently rubbed Gu Ting Yun''s back and whispered, "seventh master, you can''t sleep. You should hold on. Fourth brother will find us. You are so strong, so many storms you have survived, this time will be OK. is it? You can do it! "


    Her red lips gently imprinted a kiss on his forehead and whispered, "I will accompany you, so you must insist."


    Gu Tingyun is in a muddle now.


    He seemed to be back at the age of six. He walked in the snow in ragged clothes. The cold weather almost killed him. He hasn''t eaten for two or three days.


    In such weather, there is not even a rotten steamed bread.


    Through the delicate glass window, he saw the wine in it. Once upon a time, he was sitting in it.


    Many people surrounded him. He was everyone''s young master. Everyone was very kind to him.


    But it''s all over.


    He has nothing now.


    On the first day of being lost, he thought that her mother must have deliberately threatened him and would come back to look for him.


    His grandmother will find his home in the tenth day.


    Lost How many days is it now?


    Six year old Gu Tingyun broke his fingers. He was five to six years old.


    Still no one found him.


    Gu Tingyun wiped a handful of tears and shrunk in the corner of the wall. He didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    He, is he going to die?


    Like the old beggar who froze to death in the next street the other day?


    He is an old beggar, he is a little beggar


    Gu Tingyun sucked his nose and stuck it on the wall.


    He seems to see a lot of delicious food, chicken legs, porridge, delicious fish and meat There are many, many, many, he did not like to eat at all, but now can not, as if it is the most delicious food in the world


    "Mother Gu Tingyun murmured.


    Tang Jiao heard his voice, more and more worried, she did not want to Gu Tingyun into those past nightmares, as if the next moment he will disappear.


    She shook Gu Tingyun gently and then said, "seven masters, Gu Tingyun, Gu Tingyun."


    She patted his face. Gu Tingyun was about to fall asleep. It was too cold and too tired.


    He really wanted to fall asleep and never wake up again.


    But also in such a time, a crisp voice came "Gu Tingyun".


    His name is not Gu Tingyun. His name is Huo Yun.


    Who''s calling again?


    "Gu Tingyun, Gu Tingyun, be sober."


    Tang Jiao can feel his laxity, there is no trace of light, she can also feel.


    She was so worried.


    Tang Jiao bowed her head and gently pasted her lips on his lips. She gently kissed her and whispered, "will you wake up? Don''t you like me very much? Then I''ll talk. You need to listen. Seven masters, Gu Tingyun, you wake up. "Gu Tingyun reluctantly opened his eyes.


    Tang Jiao in front of him is very close, her eyes are worried, her eyes are bright.


    That is, for a moment, he seemed to wake up.


    Yes, he can''t have an accident.


    If something happened to him, what would you do if someone bullied ah you?


    You


    So good ah yo!


    He forced his eyes open: "ah yo."


    Tang Jiao gently, um, Gu Tingyun suddenly put out his arms around her, and his lips pressed up like this.


    Tang Jiao: "huh?"


    A little confused.


    Gu Tingyun kisses Tang Jiao in this way. Their lips stick together, and his fingers slide slightly. Her waist and limbs are slender, and her hips are very cute. Gu Tingyun put his big palm on her buttocks, pasted her to his side, and whispered in a soft voice, "ah you..."


    Tang Jiao felt as if she was on fire.


    Gu Tingyun''s kiss is not the same as his people. It is clear that he is so cold, but his kiss is warm, warm like fire.


    He sticks to her lips, hot lips and tongues pry open shell teeth, ruthlessly sucks ~ sucks.


    Tang Yun is leaning on her.


    For the first time in her life, she had no such experience. But for some reason, she was not afraid at all, as if Gu Tingyun''s appearance did not let her wonder at all. She gently tried to respond.


    Gu Tingyun immediately became more and more excited. Tang Jiao felt Gu Tingyun''s violent heartbeat and put her arm around his neck.


    Gu Tingyun pressed Tang Jiao under his body. He opened his eyes. Her skin was as white as snow. She looked at her through the moonlight. She was white and charming.


    He once again bowed his head and kissed her. His hot lips and tongue rubbed all the way from her lips to her ear lobes, neck and neck After kissing for a long time, she came back to her soft lips. Her lips and teeth depended on each other. He was getting hot slowly. I don''t know whether it was because of this kind of thing or because he began to have a fever.


    Gu Tingyun pinches Tang Jiao''s waist and limbs. He gasps deeply and caresses her waist with his fingers.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "Gu Tingyun."


    Gu Tingyun responded in a trance.


    "Aren''t you afraid to lose too much blood and die?" she whispered


    She still remembered that he had been hit by two wooden warehouses. Although she wanted him to warm up, she would not do anything more excessive.


    She pushed him away gently, and Gu Tingyun was forced away.


    He frowned a little, heard Tang Jiao soft waxy voice, and raised the corners of his mouth, as if to come back to a point of reason.


    She did not dare to let Gu Tingyun fall asleep and whispered: "you must insist. If you have anything, I can''t say clearly!"


    Gu Tingyun murmured.


    Tang Jiao said again: "if you die, I will take my new man to plant trees on your grave."


    Gu Tingyun said again.


    Tang Jiao thought about it, leaned on him, and then gently hugged him.


    Gu Tingyun''s figure is really good. Although she looks very thin, she takes off her clothes, which is not the case. She is full of muscle and flesh. She is a practitioner.


    She said: "you are so strong, if you die like this, you will be laughed at."


    Gu Tingyun said again.


    Tang Jiao is afraid of him, who knows, pinched his back, especially hard, simply can''t pinch.


    Gu Tingyun gets up in a low voice.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "can''t sleep."


    Gu Tingyun took her troublemaker''s hand and said, "ah you..."


    Quiet night, is very low voice is also particularly obvious.


    He whispered, "you know what? In fact, I regret it. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what he regretted, but Gu Tingyun still forced himself to be energetic and whispered: "I regret that I told you that I would wait for you when you were 18 years old."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes were immediately meaningful.


    Gu Tingyun''s low smile, although he is weak, but this time is sober.


    "I found that I might not be able to wait for that time."


    He took Tang Jiao''s little hand down, just stopped at the moment when he was about to meet himself.


    After all, his self-control had the upper hand. He let go of Tang Jiao and whispered, "if I die. Go to find Huo Xiao. "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and sneered: "what do you mean?"


    It''s a deathbed assignment for her?


    Tang Jiao felt that she was going to grind her teeth.


    Gu Tingyun said: "let Huo Xiao trace down."


    It''s not what she thought!


    He gently put his head on Tang Jiao''s neck socket and said, "it''s not entrusted, it''s to ask you to look for him for investigation. Tell him that the people in Hongmen can''t believe it, so can the Huo family. "


    Tang Jiao Leng for a while, then light voice way: "can''t believe?"Gu Tingyun laughed, his voice was very erratic, he said: "can''t."


    He whispered: "maybe they are all good, but I am too suspicious. And there are too many people in this world who will become someone else because of money and power. I can''t believe anyone. " After a pause, he said, "even my own mother can betray me. Who else can I trust?"


    His lost smile.


    Tang Jiao looked at his smile and thought it was worse than crying. She covered his face with her hand and said, "don''t laugh like this. It''s ugly."


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "ugly?"


    Tang Jiao heavy um a, then said: "you don''t laugh like this, these words, I won''t help you tell Huo Xiao. You need to get better, you need to investigate. Don''t let Huo Xiao investigate. How do you know Huo Xiao is a trustworthy person


    Gu Yun''s loyalty to Huo''s family may be deeper, but he is not loyal to Huo''s family. It''s about my grandmother. He won''t let it go. Everyone has his own weakness. This is Huo Xiao''s


    He has another Just, even if it''s going to die, I don''t want to tell you that I''m so selfish.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth as if he had nothing. He whispered: "do you still remember the Japanese woman on the train?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "she is still behind the scenes?"


    But a person who will show her flaws, Tang Jiao doesn''t believe it.


    As expected, Gu Tingyun said, "she is not. The person she came here to look for is a fake Duanmu Jingyu. If something happens to me, let Gu Si control her. She''s a classmate and his lover


    Tang Jiao immediately: "good."


    Although she constantly encouraged Gu Tingyun, she was not sure that everything could go in the direction they wanted.


    He explained his own, Tang Jiao did not miss a word in mind.


    "Gu Tingyun, you''ll be fine."


    Gu Tingyun said.


    Outside the door came a burst of sound, Tang Jiao immediately changed her face.


    She ran down quickly, took browning out and hid under the window. Through such a small gap, she aimed out the window. If it''s to kill the hand, she must resist for the first time.


    Gu Tingyun forced herself to stand up, but she couldn''t sit up.


    He said, "it should be Gu Si."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    The morning sun is particularly bright, Tang Jiao wake up, there is a moment she did not even know where she is.


    But it was only for a moment, and soon, she thought she was at home.


    She rubbed her shoulder. She had some strain on her shoulder. The doctor told her to have a good rest.


    The sound of opening the door sounded, and Shen Lianyi pushed the door in. Shen Lianyi saw Tang Jiao wake up and said in a soft voice, "ah you wake up? Is it better? "


    She looked at her daughter with heartache, Tang JiaoMu shook her head.


    Then he whispered, "what time is it now?"


    Shen Lianyi said, "it''s more than nine o''clock."


    Tang Jiao came back in the afternoon yesterday evening and fell down and fell asleep.


    She sat down by the bed and asked, "how are you feeling?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and laughed softly. Then she immediately asked, "is seventh master OK?"


    Gu Si finally found them in the early hours of yesterday morning. He quickly sent people to the hospital. Although Gu Tingyun was hit by two wooden warehouses, it was not life-threatening. Fortunately, the position of Cang Yun is not so important.


    Tang Jiao naturally refused to leave. Although many people advised her to come back, she remained in the hospital until the operation was over, and the doctor confirmed that he had no worries about his life.


    Also, the seventh master didn''t have the same condition as the fifth master of Lin before.


    She asked again: "Niang, is seventh master OK?"


    Seeing that her mother did not answer, Tang Jiao thought there was a problem, and she was immediately nervous.


    Shen Lianyi immediately said: "it''s OK. It''s OK. He''s out of danger. I''m afraid you want to know. I went to my home this morning. Mr. Gu is out of danger. I heard he woke up in the middle of the night yesterday. "


    Tang Jiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, she said softly: "then I''ll prepare for a while, I''ll wait and see seven masters."


    Shen Lianyi pressed her down and said in a soft voice, "ah yo, can you stay away from him?"


    Tang Jiao picked her eyebrows and whispered, "mother..."


    Shen Lianyi said seriously: "you should stay away from him. People with his identity and background do not know what will happen. My mother doesn''t want to see our ah yo in trouble. Do you know what kind of life I had the night before yesterday? If you have something to do, I can''t live without you. Gu Tingyun is not a bad person. But he was more complicated. What will happen in the future? Will there be more terrible things in the future? This time you can avoid it. What about next time? Yo, mom, you and your uncle are the only ones. You are the life of your mother. Do you understand? "


    Of course, Tang Jiao knows. She is the same.


    But there are things she can''t do.


    She took his mother and whispered, "mother, nothing in the world is certain. The seventh master is very complicated, but how about that? Can you be safe and stable all your life without complexity? In fact, we all know that we can''t. People are happy to live. It''s not that important. Naturally, I understand that there is only one life for me. Of course I will be very careful, but we can''t stop eating because of choking. Are you right? "


    Shen Lianyi said, "how can this be a truth?"


    She was not taken by Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "isn''t it a truth? In fact, it''s almost the same, my mother really don''t worry too much, I do things really have a sense of propriety. I won''t let my mother down. "


    Seeing that Tang Jiao doesn''t listen to herself, Shen Lianyi takes a deep breath and asks, "is he so important?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know if the seventh master is so important to her. She doesn''t even dare to say that she loves him so much that she can''t extricate herself.


    But There is always love.


    She couldn''t forget her worry and pain at that time. She didn''t want to be separated from this person.


    "I don''t know," she whispered


    She blinked, a little confused, but still serious: "I don''t know whether he is important, but I know I don''t want to leave him. I can''t even think about whether I believe another person. Mother, you know what? I am a very insecure person, so many people, so many people, good, bad. The only man I can trust is Gu Tingyun


    Some things are predestined in the past.


    She took Shen Lianyi and said, "mother, do you believe me? Do you believe that I am a rational person and that I can handle everything well, OK? "


    Tang Jiao looks at his mother seriously, eyes bright, with a faint pleading.


    Shen Lianyi looks at her daughter like this. Even though she doesn''t agree with her, she can''t say a word of refusal.


    With a faint sigh, she said, "OK."


    Tang Jiao immediately began to laugh.


    Shen Lianyi said: "look at you girl. As soon as you promise you, you will not be like that immediately. You still refuse to admit that you like seven masters?"Tang Jiao leaned on Shen Lianyi''s body and laughed: "a lot of things I don''t know! Besides, I don''t know if it''s love. There must be love, but if you say love, I''m not sure! "


    Seeing her like this, Shen Lianyi says that although her daughter is a smart little girl, if it comes to feelings, she may not be as she thinks.


    In fact, she is a young girl!


    She said in a low voice, "my mother doesn''t want to stop you. Do you know why?"


    Tang Jiao blinked, no words.


    Shen Lianyi continued: "because I want our baby to be happy, especially happy. Oh, there are so many people in the world who are not happy No one is willing to embarrass her daughter, so if you insist, she will not stop her.


    Tang Jiao immediately put her arms around his mother''s waist and was happy: "I knew my mother loved me the most."


    Tang Jiao''s shoulder because of the relationship between Gu Tingyun''s back and some muscle strain, but it is not serious.


    Shen Lianyi massaged her with medicated oil. Seeing her grinning, she asked with heartache, "does it hurt?"


    Tang Jiao is OK, she laughs the crisp way: "do not ache."


    Then she thought that today was Wenxiang''s opening day. She patted her head: "Oh, how could I forget this stubble?"


    It doesn''t matter whether she is here or not, but the absence of the seventh master will have a great influence.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know what happened, but Tang Jiao says it.


    Seeing the girl''s small appearance, Shen Lianyi said, "don''t worry. I heard your uncle say that it has been arranged there. You have a good rest. What you have is that if you don''t show up, it won''t matter


    That said, it will have some influence.


    Shen Lianyi looked at her little money fan and said, "it''s said that the seventh master arranged for many people to go there, and he also found someone to replace him. Are you at ease now? "


    The news of the seventh master''s accident is still hidden. Shen Lianyi doesn''t know what happened. She''s a woman''s family. She just wants to live a good life. What''s next is not clear at all.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiao didn''t ask much. Instead, she changed into a Red Plaid Dress and planned to visit Gu Qiye in the hospital.


    Shen Lianyi: "I will accompany you."


    Tang Jiao responded well.


    In fact, Tang Jiao thought his mother didn''t need to go there, but his mother was so worried that she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    The mother and daughter quickly came to the hospital.


    Tang Jiao''s heart is quite filled with emotion. She seems to come to the hospital frequently at this time of year, and I don''t know if she provoked anything.


    Should I go and have a good time?


    She groped for the Buddha beads on her hands and said in a soft voice, "no matter what happens, there will always be someone to protect me."


    Shen Lianyi said, "it''s natural that we ah you are so good."


    Tang Jiao laughed, and soon came upstairs, this floor is full of people in black, heavily guarded.


    Gu Si saw that it was Tang Jiao. He was very polite and polite: "Miss Tang, please come here."


    If I didn''t feel anything in the past, but after this time, Gu Si admired Tang Jiao from the bottom of his heart. He was a weak girl, but he could take care of the seventh master. There is no Tang Jiao this time. I don''t know what the seventh master will be like.


    He said: "you are here just in time. The seventh master didn''t want to rest since he woke up last night. You Give us some advice. "


    Tang Jiao immediately frowned: "does he refuse to rest? Is it madness? I don''t know what my body looks like


    Tang Jiao enters the ward, see Gu Tingyun is explaining what, her small face son black.


    Gu 4 Oh, I forgot to knock.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun did not pay attention to it.


    He saw Tang Jiao immediately raised the corner of her mouth: "ah yo, how did you come?"


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "if I don''t come, how can I know you haven''t had a good rest? What a man you are


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand and sent the man down. Then he said, "Madam Shen, sit down quickly."


    To be honest, Shen Lianyi is a little embarrassed. She is afraid of Gu Tingyun, but on the other hand, she may be her son-in-law. What kind of attitude should she take?


    Shen Lianyi smiles and sits down. She asks, "is your health OK?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t speak yet, so she listened to Tang Jiao''s heavy hum. She said, "if you don''t have a good rest, how good will it be to die like this? I don''t know why I should help such people. "


    Shen Lianyi:


    It''s a little embarrassing!


    What''s more, she found that they didn''t bring anything with them when they visited patients!


    She Completely forgotten!


    This is even more embarrassing.


    However, although Shen Lianyi is embarrassed, Gu Tingyun is not so good.He said with a smile: "I''m not good. I''ll have a rest in the evening, OK?"


    Tang Jiao Du mouth, said: "and evening Oh!"


    Gu Tingyun immediately: "afternoon, OK?"


    Tang Jiao blinked, she found that this person did not know to take good care of themselves. It''s his own body, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    She still looks dissatisfied.


    Gu Tingyun was helpless. He said, "when you leave, I will have a good rest."


    Tang Jiao was satisfied at last. She simply sat by the bed and said seriously: "you should take good care of yourself, or you will hang up and do nothing in the future. I know a lot of things pay attention to a soldier''s speed, but no matter how important things are, your body always comes first


    Tang Jiao tooted a small mouth, Jiao voice complained: "you see I worked hard to save you, you also Huo Huo yourself, where can I rest assured under ah."


    Gu Tingyun listened carefully and nodded, "OK, I''ll have a rest later."


    Tang Jiao laughed out: "this is right."


    When Shen Lianyi looks at the two people talking, she feels uncomfortable. She seems to be very redundant.


    After a pause, she got up. "I left something on the car. I''ll go downstairs and get it."


    She casually made an excuse and went out of the door.


    Tang Jiao looked at his mother''s back and sighed: "my mother doesn''t know how."


    Gu Tingyun made an eye, Gu Sili engraved very insightful, see the son out of the door.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s little hand, which was weak and boneless. "Your mother probably thinks that my son-in-law is very good and deliberately pours places for us."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said with emotion, "Why are you so big! Do you know that your character is negative in my mother''s mind? "


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He meant something: "I''m so good, can''t I?"


    Tang Jiao sneers, this person has no accurate cognition to oneself!


    She snorted and poked Gu Tingyun: "Why are you so big faced! If you think of you like this, how can a good family feel at ease? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Gu Tingyun was smiling, but Tang Jiao felt that he was really self-esteem.


    She whispered, "don''t you Isn''t it? "


    She said softly, "am I wrong? Think about it. Are you a more trustworthy person


    Such a question, Gu Tingyun unexpectedly dare not say that he is.


    He smiles and says seriously, "you seem to have a point."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed: "it''s not as if it''s reasonable. It must be."


    Gu Tingyun did not have any superfluous expression, just with a smile, and said slowly: "in that case, I should have a good performance. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be rejected. "


    Tang Jiao Du mouth, nodded angry way: "that is natural ah!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed. Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao like this. His hand slipped gently onto Tang Jiao''s body. He whispered, "does it hurt?"


    There was intimacy in the tone.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, but after thinking about it, she nods again.


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile and he said, "do you have to hesitate whether it hurts or not? I don''t seem to be talking about myself


    Tang Jiaoli was angry: "actually, I don''t feel pain, but I can''t say I don''t feel pain. I said uncomfortable, you can more heartache, remember more clearly! I''m not going to give up this way of giving myself a good impression. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded and approved: "this is your habit."


    Tang Jiao smiles. She looks at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun''s face is pale. Although he tries his best to show his spirit, Tang Jiao is not stupid. It''s natural to see that it''s not right.


    "You''re tired," she whispered


    This is a statement, not a question.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "I''m actually OK."


    How can Tang Jiao believe it? A former genius had been caught in two wooden warehouses, and was busy up to now when she woke up. Her face looked ugly like a person who wanted to hang up said that she was OK. Tang Jiaozhen didn''t believe it at all.


    She snorted coldly and said, "you can have a good rest. If not, you can give me what you want to do. Although I can''t do everything for you, I''m not a fool after all. "


    She helped him a lot.


    Just Gu Tingyun shook his head decisively.


    Smile: "also nothing."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "you can''t believe me?"


    This is nonsense. Naturally, she is aware of Gu Tingyun''s conduct, but it is impossible to believe it.


    With a meaningful smile, Gu Tingyun said, "yes, I can''t believe you. Are you ready to start school in three days? "


    Tang Jiao spurted out air from her nostrils.


    Gu Tingyun felt more and more amused. Looking at her bright face, she gently rubbed the back of her hand with her fingers, and whispered, "take care of yourself. I''m not going to let it go. "


    His smile gradually narrowed: "since you dare to make waves in Shanghai, you have to see whether I am easy to provoke."


    Tang Jiao took his hand and whispered, "I''m not good. If it wasn''t for me to watch the sunset, we wouldn''t be ambushed."


    Thinking of that day''s situation, Tang Jiao sighed and felt that her luck was too bad.


    However, Gu Tingyun said: "it''s none of your business. They''ve been staring at me for a long time. As long as there is a little chance, they will do it. Not at that time, but at other times. "


    He dropped his eyes and said, "so you don''t have to blame yourself. They will always find a chance. It''s just that I didn''t expect to get you involved. In fact I just want you to live a simple life. I don''t want you to be involved in my affairs. It''s going to make me feel bad. "


    Two people calm communication, Gu Tingyun said: "I am afraid you because of this thing far away from me."


    He was serious: "that''s what I''m really worried about. It''s nothing else. "


    Tang Jiao had no words. She hung her head and then raised her head: "I will not."


    Gu Tingyun um a, smile: "won''t what?"


    Tang Jiaobai glanced at him with some coquetry.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly got close to her and printed a kiss on her face. He whispered, "can you do me a favor?"


    Tang Jiao ah, asked: "what?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "my grandmother''s side, you help me take care of a little, I am not here, although there will be no problem, but the elderly alone, always will worry."


    Tang Jiao frowns: "does she not know you are injured?"


    Gu Tingyun: Yes


    He smiles: "there''s nothing to hide. She''s seen so many things like this. I''ve been through a lot. But I''m old Do you understand? "


    Tang Jiao nodded, she said: "don''t worry, I have me in, I will be able to handle."


    Even so, she''s not sure if she can. As soon as he finished speaking, he stuck out his tongue: "if I offend her, you''ll help me deal with it in the future."Gu Tingyun lost his smile. He nodded and said, "good!"


    "Dong Dong Dong" knocks on the door. Gu Si''s voice is at the door. He says, "seventh master, Xiaoye is coming to see you."


    Gu Tingyun had no special expression and said, "please come in."


    Huo Xiao quickly entered the door, he was dressed in black, with some rough.


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly and said, "seven masters, you look at your character. If you come to visit you, you will not bring anything to you."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "yes! No, how else would you have been ambushed? "


    Huo Xiao glanced at Tang Jiao. Her sight stopped for a second and left quickly.


    He was too lazy to tell them what they had, and directly asked, "what can I do for you?"


    If you look for me for a smile, Gu Yun


    Huo Xiao laughed and nodded: "also!"


    It''s just that the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    He said, "I''m just casual and polite."


    Tang Yun said, "can Tang Yun help her wash her hands?"


    Tang Jiao looked at this and that, and chuckled. She said straight out: "if you want to give up, I''ll say it directly. Don''t you need to use the excuse of washing fruit? To tell you the truth, it''s quite two. "


    Gu Tingyun drooped his eyes and then said with a smile, "you can see it."


    Tang jiaochong Huo Xiao nodded and then asked, "besides grapes, what else do you want to eat?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Huo Xiao: "what else does Xiaoye need?"


    Tang Jiao had already begun to pick and pull the fruit basket and read: "there are cherries and strawberries..."


    In fact, Huo Xiao seldom eats fruit, but he is so crazy that he said: "I''d like to have some."


    Tang Jiao surprised to see Huo Xiao, then Oh a, like a smile: "you are really not polite."


    Huo Xiao has no words.


    She simply said to Gu Si, "can you help me? My shoulder hurts. Help me carry it. I wash more. It seems that they want to eat fruit


    Gu four said good, then followed Tang Jiao to go out together, backhand closed the door.


    Only Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao are left in the room.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I don''t know you like to eat fruit."


    Huo Xiao was not embarrassed to be uncovered, and said straightforwardly: "didn''t you greet me? Do you want to eat all of a sudden


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows.


    The two men quieted down.


    But soon, Huo Xiao said again: "I don''t know what to teach you? She''ll be back soon if she doesn''t say that she''ll have to pay for it


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "she is not a little fool."


    Of course, he is not a fool. If he is a fool, he can''t help Gu Tingyun escape.


    When he heard the news, he really felt that his heart missed a beat.


    It would be a pity for Gu Tingyun to die, but if something happened to Tang Jiao, he was not sure whether he could be stabilized.


    He said, "who ambushed you, is it related to the Huo family?"


    Gu Tingyun: "it should be! But I think I''ll find out soon. It''s just There is one thing I want to ask you. You were ambushed on the train. Have you captured all his weapons? "


    Referring to this, Huo Xiaoyang began to talk: "No


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly.


    Huo Xiaodao: "those weapons are in my hands, yes, just I didn''t capture those weapons. I bought them from some unscrupulous and looting girl. "


    "I have money," he said


    Gu Tingyun was stunned and then said with a smile: "I don''t think you''ll suffer any loss, do you? Are you responsible for Qi''s business in Peiping? "


    He is very calm, smile: "there will always be come and go."


    Huo Xiao casually pulled a chair and sat down, saying, "there is a way and a way. Isn''t this the case in the world? Besides, isn''t his business used to redeem people? Is it still my pity that his men are safe? Gu Tingyun, I want face when I come out. He is shameless to me like this. I only chose him as a business firm when he was a child


    Gu Tingyun drooped his eyes and then said with a smile, "I think how much I still look at my face."


    Huo Xiaoyang eyebrow: "is to see the Huo family''s face."


    Two people''s conversation fell into a deadlock, but soon, Huo Xiaodao: "I will list the models for you later."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "thank you very much."


    Huo Xiaodao: "I don''t need to thank you. Although we are not friends, as long as we have something to do with the Huo family, I am duty bound. And... " After a pause, he said with a smile, "this time it''s about the other side."


    They all said Tang Jiao very clearly.


    But they didn''t say it directly.Huo Xiao asked, "Qi Ba is related to this matter?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "he should not have, but others are not necessarily."


    He looked down, as if thinking.


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly: "if you are not convenient, I can do it for you."


    "I won''t ask for any salary," he said


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "no need."


    Knock on the door, Tang Jiao said: "can I come in?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "come in."


    Tang Jiao carried two plates of fruit, smiling: "did not disturb you? Is it all over? "


    She was smiling with a little bit of embarrassment.


    Gu Tingyun only looked at her and felt that there was no wound at all.


    He said, "put it down quickly. Does your shoulder still hurt?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "in fact, I don''t have anything. It''s just a little stretch. It''s not a big deal."


    Gu Tingyun: "raise a good raise."


    He wanted to take the fruit plate in Tang Jiao''s hand. Huo Xiao took it first and then said, "if you are hurt, don''t do these things."


    Then he looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "don''t tell her to do this or that."


    Although Tang Xiao didn''t get a serious slap on his shoulder, he didn''t seem to get a serious slap.


    No matter who that person is, he can''t give up this time, although Gu Tingyun doesn''t want him to interfere. However, Tang Jiao was implicated in the Huo family, so he could not count.


    Gu Tingyun is Gu Tingyun. He comes to him.


    "Did the doctor say you didn''t care?"


    He thought of Tang Jiao with some worry.


    Tang Jiao shook her head, clear and crisp: "what''s the matter! It''s all small things. I think it''s time for me to stay in bed. This one has been beaten two wooden warehouses, but he is still alive. What am I? "


    Speaking of this, stop for a moment "You like strawberries very much."


    Huo Xiao is eating strawberries with a basin. This picture is a bit It''s weird!


    Gu Tingyun looks at Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao holds a basin in one hand, but he doesn''t take himself as an outsider.


    He said with a smile, "are you eating on your own? Consider how many patients I have. "


    Huo Xiaoyang eyebrow: "it is because you are a patient, or eat less of these things, eat more nourishing to raise a raise."


    Two people''s line of sight meet, it is crackling with sparks.


    Tang Jiao thinks how strange these two people are!


    "It''s just fruit," she muttered, "as for grabbing?"


    Ha ha!


    As for robbery?


    Gu Tingyun smiles, is this the thing!


    Sometimes something can''t just look at the surface.


    Gu Tingyun''s smile was meaningful. He glanced at Huo Xiao and said, "yes, it''s just fruit. What do you want?"


    Huo Xiao chuckled softly, and then stretched out his hand to the grape: "who knows!"


    There was something in their conversation.


    Tang Jiao frowned at them: "what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Tang Jiao doesn''t want Gu Tingyun to be too busy. She doesn''t stay long and pulls Huo Xiao away.


    She told again and again, "you have a good rest. Don''t make such a fuss."


    She was very pleased with her serious appearance. If not for Huo Xiao, Gu Tingyun would like to kiss her little face.


    In this way, some people are really quite unwelcome. It is very inconvenient to be here at this time.


    He was not only in the way, but also ate the fruits washed by ah Yo and two big pots. He was not afraid to support himself.


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He looks into Tang Jiao''s eyes. His big eyes are full of concern. His voice is clear: "you should go back and have a good rest. Don''t help me walk Gu Erniu. It''s too lively. Don''t stretch you."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    Seeing that they were bored and crooked, Huo Xiao sneered: "can''t we go?"


    Tang Jiao: "you can go first, don''t wait for me."


    Huo Xiao choked for a while, then pursed her lips, didn''t say anything, and turned away.


    Tang Jiao flattened her mouth and said, "this big brother has a bad temper."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says nothing.


    He can''t do this kind of thing to help his rival in love. He is not mentally retarded.


    Think of here, he faint smile, immediately said: "go back, I think your mother also should wait for urgent. She hasn''t come up since she went downstairs to get things. I don''t think she''s in a hurry. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said yes.


    When she went out and saw Gu Si waiting at the door, she exhorted, "if you look at some of you seven masters, you should rest more if you are not comfortable. This is not possible."


    Gu Si immediately said, "we say that the seventh master will not listen to us. Miss Tang, I have to ask you for help."


    Tang Jiao was helpless, but she still said, "I''ll come to see him tomorrow. You help me to keep an eye on him. If he doesn''t have a good rest, tell me. I''ll help you talk about him tomorrow


    Gu Si smiles and says good.


    Tang Jiao didn''t go downstairs directly. Instead, she went to Yue Jiawen''s office. Yue Jiawen was tidying up things and preparing to leave work. She was surprised to see Tang Jiao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    If it''s OK, Tang Jiao won''t come to see him.


    Tang Jiao nodded seriously, she said: "I want to ask seven Ye''s physical condition, he will not take good care of himself, I am not at ease."


    Even if it is a common friend, Tang Jiao will also care about it. What''s more, Gu Tingyun is not her ordinary friend.


    Yue Jiawen: "it''s not that I operated on him, but I asked him. He''ll take a good rest and there won''t be any problem. You can rest assured. "


    His face is not very good-looking. Tang Jiao thinks Yue Jiawen''s face has been very ugly recently. However, it is not surprising that the hospital is so busy and he often works night shift.


    Knowing that Gu Tingyun has nothing to do with her, she feels relieved and thanks for going downstairs.


    Yue Jiawen looked at her and suddenly said, "you and Huo Xiao..."


    Tang Jiao frowned at him.


    Xu Shi found that his question was a little abrupt. Yue Jiawen said, "I don''t mean anything else. I saw Huo Xiao go downstairs just now. I didn''t expect that you had a good relationship, but we came together. "


    Tang Jiao looked at Yue Jiawen with a smile, half ring, and said, "we met by chance."


    She did not say more, and then she left.


    Just out of the door, Huo Xiao stood smoking on the steps outside the hall. Tang Jiao came to him and sighed, "you are not so used to it."


    Huo Xiao smiles: "is it?"


    Tang Jiao looked at his cigarette, and then said, "I asked the doctor, the seventh master is nothing. You don''t have to worry


    Huo Xiao means a lot: "I don''t need to know how he is, right? And what does it matter to me whether he is dead or alive? "


    Huo Xiao sneered, the whole person with a bit of bandit ~ gas.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and asked, "really? I thought you wanted to know


    Gu Tingyun''s life and death naturally has nothing to do with him, but Huo''s eldest master''s life and death have something to do with Huo Xiao.


    She said, "whether you want to know or not, I said it anyway."


    Huo Xiao leaned against the post at will and asked, "what about you? How are you? "


    Tang Jiao shrugged and said with a smile, "what do you think? What do you think of me


    She pretty, Huo Xiao said: "look at your state seems to be very good."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "that is, I am the most powerful."


    Huo Xiao burst into laughter. His smile is getting bigger and bigger, so that he laughs back and forth. Tang Jiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but she still asks in doubt: "you shouldn''t have taken the wrong medicine? I didn''t poison the fruit either


    Huo Xiao said: "probably, I probably took the wrong medicine."


    Yue Jiawen came out to see Huo Xiao and Tang Jiao talking very happily. For some reason, he was not worried. He stood not far away and looked at them coldly.Tang Jiao tilts her head and looks at Yue Jiawen. She doesn''t know what happened to this one.


    Many people are very strange recently!


    Huo Xiao''s eyes fell on Yue Jiawen''s body, showing a mocking smile.


    Yue Jiawen and Huo Xiao looked at each other, and their expressions were not very good.


    Tang Jiao looks at this and that, and thinks that this situation is a little weird. Although I can''t say what''s going on, Tang Jiao can feel the surge between them. These two people know each other.


    In fact, Tang Jiao felt a little strange that Huo Xiao was born in Beiping, and seemed to have grown up in Peiping. But why did she know so many people here.


    She said with a smile, "I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you."


    Huo Xiao shook his head and took a puff of cigarette. He threw the cigarette end on the ground and stepped on it. He said, "I''ll go too."


    Yue Jiawen stares at Huo Xiao and suddenly says, "it''s not good to dig at the foot of the wall?"


    The sound was cold.


    It doesn''t look like the usual Yue Jiawen at all. Although Yue Jiawen is a few words on weekdays, he is not such a character.


    Tang Jiao looks at Yue Jiawen in surprise.


    Yue Jiawen did not look at Tang Jiao, only at Huo Xiao.


    "You''ve taken everything he''s got in the Huo family and now you''re robbing his girlfriend? Huo Xiao, isn''t there such a person? "


    Huo Xiao laughed, but the smile was really cold. He looked at Yue Jiawen, indifferent: "what are you, his mother? What can I do for you


    Yue Jiawen pursed her lips.


    "Get away from me. You Yue Jiawen is nothing to me."


    After a pause, Huo Xiao sneered: "I''m not a good-natured person. If you''re OK, you can get away from me. I don''t care who you are. When others give you face, it is in Gu Tingyun''s face. And I just don''t need it. "


    Tang Jiao was confused by their words.


    But she didn''t stay here for a long time. She motioned to them and walked to their car.


    Shen Lianyi has been waiting for her in the car. Seeing her coming, she asks, "what do you say to them?"


    Although it is far away, but it gives people the feeling of being at war.


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while, explained to drive, immediately said: "did not say what."


    She looked at the door through the rearview mirror. Huo Xiao and Yue Jiawen didn''t know what to say. Then they turned to the car and drove away.


    Shen Lianyi patted her chest and sighed: "seeing the man in black in the corridor, I feel like I''m going to faint."


    Tang Jiao laughs: "what is your mother afraid of? We''re going to see the doctor, not to fight. "


    Shen Lianyi wanted to say something, but she stammered at the corners of her mouth, and she finally put up with it.


    She sighed deeply and then whispered, "you."


    Tang Jiao smile: "don''t know uncle back home."


    When the car came back home, I saw Yang Xiuyan and his father squatting at the gate of their house from a distance. They were like two door gods.


    Tang Jiao''s mouth twitched: "is there no one at home? Why don''t they go in? "


    Shen Yi shakes her head.


    When the car stopped and saw them, Xiao Xiuyan jumped: "aunt Shen, sister Tang."


    He carried a bag, smiling: "our hometown sent some fish, we came to send some."


    Shen Lianyi is quite fond of Yang Xiuyan. She said, "how can you wait at the door at noon? You are not afraid of heatstroke."


    Immediately looked at Professor Lin, Professor Lin immediately: "they hide in the shade of the tree, it''s OK."


    It seems that Shen Lianyi is afraid that he treats his son unfairly.


    Shen Lianyi raised the corner of her mouth and said, "is there no one at home?"


    Yang Xiuyan: "someone? We didn''t knock at the door. You and sister Tang were not there. We just waited at the door. "


    Shen Lianyi:


    Yang Xiuyan scratched his head with a smile: "we called and knew you were not in."


    Tang Jiao stood aside and suddenly thought that her uncle once told her servants that if they were not there, no one was allowed to enter the door. At that time, Xiao Xiuyan was also there. He must have heard it in his heart and didn''t want to be embarrassed by the servants at home, so he didn''t knock at the door.


    Although Xiao Xiuyan is young, he is also sensible.


    Tang Jiao smile: "Niang, hurry to ask people to enter the door, so standing at the door, not heatstroke is strange!"


    Professor Yang was a little embarrassed: "I will not go in as long as the things are delivered. I will go back to prepare for my lessons and have classes in the evening."


    Seeing that he was sweating and his white shirt was all wet, Shen Lianyi said decisively, "you''d better come in and sit for a while. You can''t stand it, nor can children. Stay for lunch? "


    Professor Yang didn''t mean much more. He shook his hands like a rattle drum.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "Professor Yang, I will go to Chengnan University in a few days. You are the teacher of our mother and daughter. It''s nothing for a teacher to have a meal with his students, right? And we also look at Xiao Xiuyan''s face. "She rubbed Xiuyan''s head and said, "I haven''t eaten with Xiuyan for a long time. If you push away like this, xiaoxiuyan will be embarrassed to stay. Where can you be a father like this


    Tang Jiao said this, but Professor Yang is not easy to refute, ah, followed into the door.


    "Good, good."


    A group of people into the living room, Tang Jiao told four leaves: "I remember there is ice at home, you prepare some ice products."


    Then smile and go upstairs first.


    She took a bath and felt much fresher.


    As expected, it is an autumn tiger, which should not be underestimated.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Yang Xiuyan drinking juice. He offered his treasure clearly and said, "sister Tang, it''s cold and delicious."


    Tang Jiao laughed. She sat beside Yang Xiuyan and asked, "have you missed me? Haven''t you seen you for a long time?"


    Yang Xiuyan laughs: "think about it!"


    His favorite is aunt Shen and sister Tang.


    Although sister Tang looks fierce, she is very nice.


    His father taught him that he could not see what people said but what they did.


    Sister Tang is such a typical example!


    He said: "sister Tang, you go to Chengnan University in the future, we will meet more, oh, I''ll hang around there all day, haha."


    Tang Jiao looked at his appearance of the door Qing''er and laughed: "so I will trouble you in the future."


    Yang Xiuyan patted his chest: "it''s on me."


    Professor Yang was a little stiff, but he was kind. He said, "Yang Xiuyan, don''t brag. How can I teach you?"


    Yang Xiuyan was serious: "I didn''t brag, no, and you! I will take good care of sister Tang anyway


    Professor Yang: "where can she take care of you? The posture of one man in charge and ten thousand men in silence Eh Suddenly found that he said the wrong thing, a little embarrassed.


    Professor Yang looked at the sky and the earth, and didn''t know how to make up for it.


    Tang Jiao asked slowly, "Professor, what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Tang Jiao looks at Professor Yang with a smile. He just wants to find a hole in the ground. He is very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, his son is always reliable at the critical moment. Xiao Xiu said: "my father actually said that you have momentum. It''s not the kind of character that can be bullied at all. "


    Tang Jiao long Oh.


    Yang Xiuyan laughed: "really, I didn''t cheat you."


    Tang Jiao nodded, rubbed Yang Xiuyan''s head with a smile and said, "go, I brought you a gift in Peiping. No one has brought it. I only bring it to you. Only one. "


    Yang Xiuyan immediately: "sister Tang is the best."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her chin: "do you think I''m the same as you, a little heartless one? Of course I''m the best


    It''s very good to boast.


    Several people in the living room laughed.


    Professor Yang looked at his son being taken away, but he was more embarrassed to sit in the living room. After thinking about it, he asked, "can I help you with your lunch? We can''t just eat. "


    Shen Lianyi looked at Professor Yang in surprise and said slowly, "we have cooks in our house?"


    Aunt Wang immediately said, "I did well! You can''t come. There''s no big man doing this. "


    Another thought, this is not appropriate, this person is both a father and a mother, naturally want to take care of. She was embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak.


    Shen Lianyi said with a smile: "Professor, please sit in the living room. My elder brother is not here. If not, I can have a chat with you. As for cooking, it won''t use you. You''re a guest. We don''t like it. "


    Shen Lianyi also felt that it was not very appropriate to let someone sit alone in the living room, and immediately said, "I will give you today''s newspaper."


    Professor Yang said, "I''ll take it myself. Where do you put it?"


    When Shen Lianyi came to the shelf in the living room, Professor Yang immediately wanted to take it by himself. However, he caught Shen Lianyi''s hand by accident. He was embarrassed and quickly took back his hand. He said in a panic, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    The ears are red.


    Shen Lianyi took a deep breath and said, "no harm."


    The voice was not loud, but he said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and you''ll read the newspaper."


    Quickly turn around to leave, walk fast.


    Professor Yang pulled his hair and felt that the embarrassment was incomparable.


    Two people were embarrassed downstairs, but not upstairs.


    Tang Jiao handed Yang Xiuyan the scarf and coat she had prepared. She also said straightforwardly, "I didn''t feel comfortable a few days after I was in Peiping, so I didn''t go out. I asked my classmates to buy it. I bought it according to my general feeling. It may be big. "


    Yang Xiuyan gently rubbed the gray coat and bit his lips: "thank you, sister Tang. It''s very nice."


    Tang Jiao smile: "come on, have a try."


    She asked Xu Jing to buy it, so she was not sure, but she would rather be bigger than smaller. After all, the boys at this time are very fast.


    "It must look good on me."


    Yang Xiuyan didn''t dare to put on clothes. He touched them gently. He seldom had such suitable clothes. Many of them were changed by his father. Is to buy a new, to be honest, a big man, where to care what good-looking.


    Yang Xiuyan never thought that he could wear such beautiful clothes.


    Tang Jiao helped Yang Xiuyan put on the clothes and put on the scarf. Then she put up her thumb with a smile: "it''s great."


    Yang Xiuyan looked at the mirror and was reluctant to take it off.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "aren''t you afraid that you can''t breathe and faint? Come on, take it off, and you can wear it in a few days when it''s cold. "


    If it was not for fear that Professor Yang''s sloppy person didn''t buy it for Yang Xiuyan, she would not have chosen this one.


    Yang Xiuyan said seriously: "sister Tang, thank you."


    Tang Jiao smile not smile: "I am to let others take, not really buy for you, very casual, OK?"


    Yang Xiuyan doesn''t believe it. Sister Tang is like this. She is kind-hearted, but she doesn''t want to say it directly. I don''t know what''s going on like this!


    Tang Jiao folded the clothes for him and then put them into the pocket.


    "Come on, little mole. Let''s talk about my mother again."


    Yang Xiuyan chuckled. He corrected, "I''m not a little traitor. I''ll help you for Auntie Shen''s sake."


    Tang Jiao said.


    Yang Xiuyan said: "do you remember the man who pursued Hu Yici''s sister? Her boyfriend, who has been looking for Aunt Shen at school a few days ago, is not kind. I also told my father that we two escorted aunt Shen several times! "


    Tang Jiao ah, she did not listen to her mother talk about it!


    Did these two people escort her mother?


    Her mother can let the driver pick her up!Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows: "is there anything else?"


    Yang Xiuyan thought for a moment and said, "there are others who bring food for Aunt Shen, but aunt Shen refused. As I know, they all like aunt Shen. "


    He was serious: "aunt Shen is so good, they all like aunt Shen, but I know that Aunt Shen doesn''t like them."


    Tang Jiao Oh a, smile rather than smile said: "you are quite understand."


    Yang Xiuyan nodded seriously: "that''s natural! I''ll know if I like it or not. Aunt Shen likes me. How nice she is to me. Aunt Shen is very indifferent to them. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and then said softly, "it seems that there is some truth in it."


    She asked again, "well, do you think aunt Shen likes anyone?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t feel at all from a little bit here to inquire about the news. Her eyes are bright!


    She is clear: "tell me secretly, OK?"


    Yang Xiuyan hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "if there is, it''s my father."


    Tang Jiao stopped and looked at Yang Xiuyan and asked in a low voice, "you say Who? "


    Yang Xiuyan cautiously said: "I think aunt Shen is very good to my father, and others don''t think so."


    Tang Jiao deep oh, until downstairs.


    Yang Xiuyan presented her treasure with Professor Yang happily. Tang Jiao seemed to have a pair of eagle eyes, which seemed to be around her mother and Professor Yang.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. The more I look at them, the more I think what Yang Xiuyan said is reasonable!


    Her mother seems to be very nice to Professor Yang, and she can also say a few words.


    You know, her mother to the general man are partial indifferent, after all, by Tang Zhiyong hurt too deep.


    But this is not the case now.


    Tang Jiao felt that there seemed to be a situation!


    I don''t know if it''s the suspicious dark ghost. The more wrong it is, the more wrong Tang Jiaoyue is.


    Her eyes were so bright that Professor Yang felt that he was about to be seen a hole.


    He coughed and finally couldn''t help it. He asked, "dare to ask What''s wrong with me? "


    If you don''t ask, you will collapse.


    Tang Jiao smiles and shakes her head.


    It''s just that smile makes Professor Yang even more frustrated.


    Shen Lianyi is also a little puzzled. She has no choice but to say, "ah, are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head again.


    Professor Yang really felt that he was not very good and had poor mental quality. When he was looked at like this, he always felt that he was wrong anywhere.


    He found a reason, even if embarrassed, but still useful, whether he did not stay for lunch. Leave soon.


    Yang Xiuyan did not leave, but Shen Lianyi secretly called Tang Jiao aside and asked, "what''s the matter with you today? What are you doing staring at people like that


    Tang Jiao innocent face: "do I have?"


    I have to lie at this time.


    Shen Lianyi gave her a look: "don''t pretend to me. Tell me about it. What''s wrong with you? What did Xiao Xiuyan tell you? "


    There is only one reason to think so.


    When Shen Lianyi said this, Tang Jiao immediately said, "Niang, what do you think of Professor Yang?"


    Shen Lianyi:??? What? How about what? "


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "how is he with you? How do I think you two are weird. "


    Shen Lianyi was embarrassed at once, but in front of her daughter, she quickly forced herself to calm down.


    "What''s so strange? It''s your bullshit. We don''t have it anyway! You think about it, and you show it to others. You say you are a girl... " She read it fragmentary, but her eyes were floating.


    Tang Jiao long Oh, then said: "originally Nothing


    Having said that, I don''t believe it at all.


    Sure enough, maybe because she said this, Shen Lianyi has been very nervous this day, and the whole person is not very right.


    Tang Jiao looks at xiaocuoer''s mother and doesn''t say anything.


    It''s all right. There''s no silver here!


    The next day.


    Tang Jiao came to see Gu Tingyun early in the morning and prepared breakfast for him.


    In fact, Gu Tingyun couldn''t eat too much, but Tang Jiao sent it to him personally, but he was obedient and ate a lot.


    Tang Jiao called Gu Si to her side in front of Gu Tingyun. She asked, "did you have a good rest yesterday?"


    The eyes were very serious.


    Gu Si glanced at his seven masters and said with a smile, "yes, thank you very much, Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao seems to have not lied, but is relieved.


    "That''s right," she said


    Seeing her cunning appearance, Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth. He waved Gu Si out and immediately asked, "have you had breakfast?"Tang Jiao nods: "ate."


    She sat by the bed and asked, "how do you feel today? I will keep a good eye on you every day, so that you can have a good rest


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile, and he asked, "am I a person who looks very unreliable?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, of course not, but sometimes this person is very able to go under the cruel hand to oneself.


    It is even more so when doing things. He pays more attention to the results and does not care whether his physical condition allows or not.


    She rubbed her little hands on the back of his hands and said seriously, "I hope you''re OK."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "I will!"


    Maybe not before, but now he will, because he has a very good Tang Jiao, if he has anything, who will take care of Tang Jiao!


    It''s just obvious that Tang Jiao doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t need Tang Jiao to believe it. Some things can be seen slowly. In fact, it doesn''t take long.


    Tang Jiao read: "seventh master, do you know? You are very disobedient. Ah, you Oh


    Gu Tingyun suddenly comes forward and kisses her little mouth like this. Tang Jiao''s eyes are wide open.


    She looked at him in surprise. Compared with the last time when she was not clear in the dark, this time it was not.


    Gu Tingyun is sober.


    He gently pastes Tang Jiao''s lips, Tang Jiao''s lips are a little cold, but her people are hot.


    So his lips broke through and caught her.


    Tang Jiao seems to be a petrified villain who doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu Tingyun slowly hugs Tang Jiao. Between her lips and teeth, Tang Jiao seems to hear Gu Tingyun say "close your eyes.".


    She is such a stubborn person, although he said so, she refused.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyelashes are long and his eyes are deep and penetrating, like a black gem.


    Gu Tingyun gave a low, hoarse smile. He knew that Tang Jiao was not an obedient girl, but He likes her so much.


    His hand glides to her waist, he seems to see the face of the tiny fluff, lovely and thorough.


    "Ah you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The feelings between people are very strange. If they are depressed, they will not feel good. But if they really open the gate, it will be like a flood. This is what Gu Tingyun is like now.


    He didn''t think that he and Tang Jiao were good at it, but he felt that he could bear it. There is love, but if such feelings are enough to affect him, Gu Tingyun himself does not believe.


    But there is always an opportunity between people. This attack is an opportunity. This small opportunity seems to open the gate of two people''s feelings.


    But it turns out that he really overestimates himself. In fact, he is just an ordinary person, a very ordinary person.


    Looking at Tang Jiao in front of her, her every twinkle and smile makes his heart particularly bright and bright.


    Tang Jiao is peeling apple, see Gu Tingyun does not blink an eye to look at her, strange ask a way: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Tingyun''s light smile, slowly way: "nothing, just want to have a good look at you."


    Tang Jiao smiles. Her small face is a little bit happy. She comes to see Gu Tingyun every day these days. Although there is no change in his face, Tang Jiao can see that he is getting better every day. His body is getting better slowly. Although he has been seriously injured, he is not so fragile.


    Tang Jiao hands the apple to Gu Tingyun, and Gu Tingyun droops her head. If there is one, she smiles.


    He was a very good-looking man. Such a smile made people think that this man was really beautiful.


    Tang Jiao tilts her head to look at Gu Tingyun, and her expression is full of if there is no meaning.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao raised her eyebrows, crisp Sheng said: "you all look at me, I naturally want to have a good look at you, if not, I am not losing?"


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry, but on second thought, it was Tang Jiao''s character. He held her hand and clasped her ten fingers together. His palm was big, and her little hands were white and delicate.


    Tang Jiao gently rubbed his fingernails and laughed: "have you been ambushed


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed and laughed: "not yet. Why are you looking for it?"


    Tang Jiao broke her fingers and whispered, "today is the fourth day. Didn''t you find it?"


    Tang Jiao didn''t believe that. According to Gu Tingyun''s character, he should have thought about who did it from the beginning.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun suspiciously, and then asked in a low voice: "I don''t want to find it, or I can''t find it."


    Tang Jiao is very clever.


    Gu Tingyun slightly drooped his head, and then if there was no smile, he raised his head again, his eyes were black and you, almost did not want to think about it. He put his arm around her neck, and she was pulled to the front of him.


    Gu Tingyun kisses Tang Jiao. Her heartbeat is very close and her lips are soft and soft.


    He closed his eyes slightly, tossed and turned on her lips, and Tang Jiao''s little hand was against his shoulder. She tried to push Gu Tingyun away, but she didn''t know if she had touched his wound. He murmured. Tang Jiao''s little hand immediately took back.


    Gu Tingyun is aware of Tang Jiao''s obedience, which makes her more aggressive.


    Some things, like addiction, as long as you start, it seems that you can no longer control yourself.


    But Tang Jiao where is a delicate little girl, she raised her arm, light sleeves slide down, revealing delicate white catkin. She gently hugged Gu Tingyun and turned to be a guest.


    The man''s tongue has been in her mouth, he just bit an apple, a fruit fragrance lingered in her mouth ~ cavity, driven by the tongue ~ tip, kept turning. She turns to the guest, small ~ tongue ~ head is not honest in his mouth ~ entanglement.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes are very rebellious, although he lives in the hospital, but she can smell his body that smell of sandalwood.


    This person''s clear fragrance is really very good to smell, Tang Jiao was distracted for a moment, in his heavy action quickly back to the spirit.


    Her eyes were crooked with a smile.


    Regardless of his own wound, Gu Tingyun turned over and pressed her. He grabbed her arm with one hand and looked at her from a commanding position.


    Tang Jiao constantly gasps, chest gently ups and downs, her eyes hot ~ feeling like ~ fire, small people with clear.


    Xu is because of the previous kiss, her whole person is like a cooked shrimp, white in the red.


    She is not so calm as she sees it. For some reason, Gu Tingyun has such a feeling.


    His other hand slipped between Tang Jiao''s neck.


    Tang Jiao''s skin is warm and warm. Gu Tingyun can''t control herself and kisses her.


    Tang jiaowu mumbled and then struggled.


    Gu Tingyun''s original anger of five or six points was turned into ten by her.


    He stopped his work and leaned on Tang Jiao''s body like this. He gave a low smile and then whispered, "bad girl."


    Tang Jiao can not recognize this word, she Du mouth Jiao Di Di complain: "if you have a little conscience, you should know who is worse now, you are so, I am really too aggrieved."Tang Jiao''s voice is very light, with a little soft waxy.


    She broke away from Gu Tingyun''s hand with ingenious strength, and her fingers slipped on his back. The finger slowly glides, arrives at his waist, does not continue to go down, but the small hand is like playing the piano, gently lit.


    Gu Tingyun felt that such a small move could capture him more than what he had done to him.


    He felt that the numbness began to spread from where she moved, enough to spread to his whole body.


    Gu Tingyun stares at Tang Jiao for a moment. Her eyes are full of love.


    Tang Jiao did not move, so he was pressed in the hospital bed, she suddenly raised the body, all of a sudden bit in his ear, shining eyebrows full of provocative smile.


    Gu Tingyun''s hand slipped on her chest. Her chest was not big or small, but it was just suitable for him.


    Tang Jiao did not move, biting his ear lobe son action did not stop, Gu Tingyun slightly side, cold lips on her face son.


    Two people so intertwined together, Tang Jiao felt that her heartbeat became very fast.


    Is there a kind of people who will beat their heart out?


    She didn''t know.


    But maybe one day, she will.


    "Seven elder brother, I tell you..." The door was suddenly pushed open, and the careless voice was particularly reassuring.


    Gu Tingyun yelled: "get out of here."


    Immediately push away Tang Jiao, Xu is big action, his wound some seeps blood.


    Tang Jiao immediately sat down, and immediately placed Gu Tingyun to rest. She immediately said, "I call a doctor."


    Gu Tingyun pulls Tang Jiao and shakes his head: "there is no big deal."


    Tang Jiao got rid of him and was not obedient.


    Qi eight Ye didn''t mean to do so, but he did not see anything. The door was not opened, so he was kicked out.


    When did his seventh brother scold others so loudly?


    He stood on the spot.


    Tang Jiao passes him to go out, Qi eight Ye is still confused.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Qi Baye and asked, "don''t you come in?"


    Qi eight ye oh, he immediately entered the door, but also feel that where is wrong.


    Looking at the sky and the earth means not looking at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun smiles, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    Only those who know him well know that this is also a bad smile.


    He said slowly, "what? What''s the matter? "


    If there is nothing to disturb him, it should be a good lesson.


    Fortunately, Qi eight Ye is not stupid, he immediately: "seven elder brother, that seven elder brother I can explain. I didn''t mean to disturb you. I haven''t seen anything yet, heaven and earth''s conscience


    Gu Tingyun Oh, smile to ask: "then what do you want to see?"


    Qi eight Ye choked at this, but did not dare to resist, whine, and then flattered: "seven elder brother, you adults don''t remember villains! You and I don''t know each other


    Gu Tingyun picked up the Buddha''s bead from the head of the bed and twisted it. He said with a smile, "why do I have a common understanding with you? Don''t worry, I will not kill


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    Then, singing and doing well, he rushed to the bedside and made a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Qi, I''m wrong. You can''t bully me like this. I am your own brother! You must not do this to me. I promise I''ll knock on the door in the future. If it''s bad for you, I won''t lift it. Do you think it''s ok? I''ve made such a poisonous oath. You must not deal with me


    Gu Tingyun uttered a sigh, then patted Qi eight ye on the shoulder and said, "what are you talking about? What is this oath? You are so unruly. You don''t have to swear. Sooner or later you won''t do it! "


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    The seventh brother of his family is a bad man, boo Hoo Hoo!


    Qi eight Ye is disappointed: "I maintain well!"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "are you sure?"


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    I don''t know why, seven elder brother said so, he was really a little nervous, Qi eight Ye felt quite aggrieved. He didn''t knock at the door, but he caused so much trouble.


    Offend no one can offend seven elder brothers!


    Boo Hoo!


    He held Gu Tingyun''s thigh across the quilt: "brother Qi, you can''t hurt me so much! I... "


    Did not wait to finish, slowly turn back, see the person standing at the door, he suddenly ran up, very embarrassed.


    The people at the door are Yue Jiawen and Tang Jiao.


    Two people do not know how long standing, but think carefully, should be just come, if not seven elder brother will remind him.


    Yue Jiawen''s face was very strange and difficult to distinguish, but he coughed gently and came forward: "I heard that the wound oozed blood."


    He examined it carefully and then explained, "it''s nothing big."


    He turned his head and looked at Qi Baye. His face was ugly. He said, "you don''t have to pull the patient like this. It''s very easy for you to hurt him. Think about the patient''s body. "Qi Baye is really speechless. He and he He is wronged!


    What does it have to do with him!


    Tang Jiao immediately: "seven ye, you lie down and have a rest."


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao, smiles on the face, slowly says a good, and then obeys.


    Yue Jiawen carefully explained: "the patient suffered from trauma, and he is very taboo to lose too much blood. You should take good care of him. It''s better not to let him lose blood. It''s not good to move too much. Like Qi Baye, your action just now is not very timely. You should be measured. "


    After that, he nodded to Gu Tingyun and then turned around and left.


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "thank you, doctor Yue."


    Yue Jiawen''s steps stopped. He looked back at Tang Jiao, pursed her lips, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. It should."


    When he left, Tang Jiao thought about what "ought to be" meant.


    But Qi eight ye still feel aggrieved, it is clear that these two people are involved in the wound, how to rely on him!


    Is he the man with the pot?


    What''s more, seven elder brother is also angry.


    He felt rather aggrieved.


    Qi eight Ye aggrieved face: "you all bully me."


    It''s just that no one paid attention to him.


    Tang Jiao didn''t stay with Gu Tingyun when there were outsiders. She said, "since the eighth master has come, I won''t stay. It''s just that I have to meet someone at the railway station. "


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "do you have any friends?"


    Tang Jiao smiles: "yes, you know it. The scenery of Duanmu is beautiful. "


    Once this was said, the scene was quiet.


    However, Gu Tingyun was ordinary. He said with a smile: "OK, I''ll arrange two people for you, which can also ensure your safety. After all, there are many things now, and he is involved in more things. "


    Gu Tingyun is very straightforward: "Duanmu Jingyu represents trouble. You can arrange two people to ensure safety."


    Tang Jiao pondered, did not refuse, simply said good.


    Tang Jiao left, Qi eight Ye chirped: "Damn, these people one two how want to dig the foot of the wall, see I don''t kill them."


    Gu Tingyun looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Qi Baye thinks that there are some things that are really hard to say. The most obvious thing is Tang Jiao, such as Tang Jiao He didn''t think she was any good at all, but in fact, Tang Jiao was very attractive.


    Both of them like Tang Jiao very much.


    Although some people will show it, some people try to hide it, but he still clearly see it.


    He, who has been walking in the flowers for many years, knows this kind of thing best. What''s not clear!


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand. Are these people''s eyes covered with shit?


    Why do they like her so much? Clearly is a good ordinary girl.


    I have a bad temper.


    He sighed faintly, some did not understand.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Qi Baye and asked again, "what are you doing here?"


    Qi eight Ye "ah" a, see Gu seven Ye''s eyebrow tip son slowly Yang up, suddenly think of what he is going to say, he immediately said: "ah, ah, yes, I have business! How can I be mixed up by that girl Tang Jiao. "


    As soon as he said this, he saw that seven elder brother''s face was not very good. He immediately said, "it''s not that girl. It''s my seven sister-in-law, seven sister-in-law, OK?"


    How hard he is!


    Gu Tingyun if have seem to have no smile for a while, immediately say: "say key point."


    This person''s biggest characteristic is not to say the key point, does not know what to think all day.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," he said


    Qi eight Ye is aggrieved again, he accuses: "seven elder brother, since you had daughter-in-law, don''t like me any more."


    Gu Qiye''s mouth twitched for a moment. He didn''t seem to have any messy hobbies? Like him? He''s OK.


    After saying this, Qi Baye didn''t realize that this was wrong. He complained a lot. Gu Tingyun ignored him because he talked so much nonsense. He put on a quilt and prepared to go to bed.


    If he looks bad all the time, the little girl in his family will have to talk about it when she comes tomorrow. Gu Tingyun has a good rest this time, not like before. In fact, it is not the first time that he was injured, but he was used to such a life, but now it is different.


    He was more aggrieved when he saw that he was sleeping.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "can I trouble you for one thing?"


    Qi eight ye: "you say!"


    Very solemn, seven elder brother please give him!


    Gu Tingyun smile: "please take the door from the door."


    Qi Baye: "Oh, good!"


    He used to, and so on to shut himself out of the door to react, the original seven elder brother is to drive him away.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    Sad!


    He rushed in again: "seven elder brother, you bully me."


    Gu Tingyun was really too lazy to talk to him.


    Qi eight ye saw that he didn''t pay attention to his own meaning, had to say: "seven elder brother, I have not said business son."


    Gu Tingyun: "finish and go."


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "it is Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao doesn''t know what to be crazy about. He has been targeting our family these days."


    Although he was the first to tease Huo Xiao, but the matter is not turned over? It''s not right to start again these two days!


    He said seriously: "seven brothers why in these two days crazy against our family ah? With you Is it related to the attack? "


    If it is looting, it should be directed at seven brothers, not their families.


    And according to Huo Xiao''s character, he will not do anything to the Huo family. And now is seven elder brother injured such a critical point. Stupid as he is, he''s not without a brain. This thing, how to look like Huo Xiao because of the seven elder brother''s thing revenge.


    But Why revenge on their family?


    He said seriously: "brother seven, we are brothers for so many years. You can just tell me what you have. You really don''t need to beat around the bush with me. I have to know why Huo Xiao is crazy to deal with it. "


    Gu Tingyun did not have any expression, silent for a moment, he said: "Huo Xiao started it?"


    Qi eight Ye nodded: "he doesn''t know what character he is. He is just like a mad dog. Now his family is trying to block several companies under our family."


    He thought about it again and said seriously: "brother Qi, in fact, it''s all small things. Whether there is money or not doesn''t bother me a lot. Anyway, I don''t have any money. It''s good to come to you for nothing. But the problem is I need to know if my family has anything to do with your attack. That''s the point


    Gu Tingyun is silent, he says: "help me to ask Huo Xiao, I want to see him."


    Qi eight Ye scratched his head, and his hair became disordered. He said, "ah, no, seven elder brother, you don''t care about him! I don''t understand. How can our family be related to your attack? "


    He didn''t really think about it.


    I don''t think so!


    "You ask Huo Xiao first. I''ll talk to you after I see him."Qi eight Ye didn''t understand at all. Although he was very smart, these people''s brains were not normal people. If so, how could it be like this!


    He sighed deeply: "seven elder brother, this matter son..."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want to talk to him more. He just waved his hand: "you go."


    Qi eight Ye has no choice but to go out. As soon as he goes out, he sees Yue Jiawen in the corridor.


    He snorted heavily, shook his neck and left.


    Yue Jiawen sneered, a little speechless, this person is quite naive.


    He stopped at the door of Gu Tingyun''s ward, kept silent for a moment, and then knocked on the door.


    Gu Tingyun found that he did not want to have a good rest.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "come in."


    Yue Jiawen entered the door, stood at the door, and did not go inside.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "what''s wrong?"


    Yuejiawen took a deep breath and said, "next month''s mother''s death, you..."


    Gu Tingyun scoffed at Yue Jiawen and said, "go away."


    Yue Jiawen frowned slightly: "you..."


    Gu Tingyun: "go away!"


    Yue Jiawen pursed her lips, thought for a while, and finally closed the door and left.


    Gu Si goes upstairs to see Yue Jiawen''s face is not very good and comes out of the ward, and then looks at a line of bodyguards standing at the door.


    Without saying a word, he said, "how did you look at it? Anyone can come in at will. How can the seventh master rest? Didn''t I say that? Do you want everyone else except Miss Tang? "


    "Fourth brother, it''s my fault."


    Yue Jiawen: "this is a hospital. You don''t need to play with those things you are used to in the world."


    Gu Siping Jing: "doctor Yue, I want to make the Dean ignore our affairs. Besides, you''d better have some sense of propriety. "


    Yue Jiawen looked at Gu Si, Gu Si sneered: "doctor Yue, please pay attention to your identity."


    Yue Jiawen was silent for a while and didn''t say anything to leave.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Tingyun laughed, and he simply sat up: "come in."


    It seems that we can''t rest.


    Gu Si enters the door, he closes the door and says, "seven masters, I have given the portraits to Ms. fan Mingyue to identify, and she said they are not."


    Yun, the head of the court said, "I know


    If he had a smile, he said, "in fact, it''s very interesting to think about it."


    Gu Si didn''t dare to communicate with each other. The seventh master of his family was injured so badly. What''s interesting about it! Now the matter is still hidden from the boss. If the boss knows about it, his personality will be broken.


    "Has Huo Xiao been targeting the Qi family these days?" Asked him, looking up.


    "Gu Si did not conceal it."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "why don''t you report it?"


    Gu Si immediately knelt down on one knee and said seriously, "it''s my fault."


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "I don''t want anything to be hidden in the future, but what''s the reason? It''s enough to make me unhappy."


    Gu Tingyun''s attitude was very obvious. Gu Si gave himself a mouth and said, "it''s my own decision."


    In fact, Gu Tingyun just knew why Gu Si didn''t say it all at once. He followed himself since he was a child. He knows Gu si very well.


    "I know you''re afraid that I''m not easy to do, so I want to let the Qi family know by Huo Xiao''s action. But Gu Si, in fact, you don''t want to think about my character Is it someone who can forget? This time, it''s not just about myself. Tang Jiao almost had an accident with me. I always have to give her an explanation. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "OK, go down."


    Gu 4: "yes. The seventh master, look at Xiaoye''s side... "


    Gu Tingyun: "I have made an appointment with him. But He will go mad if he wants to


    He drooped his eyes, and his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were raised: "he is him, I am I. Qi family is nothing, but Lao Ba is always my brother. It''s too much and not good-looking. If Hongmen is not here, you can''t lose your face. "


    Gu Si is clear: "yes."


    When the room was quiet again, Gu Tingyun sat there quietly. The whole person was lonely and indifferent.


    After half a sound, he held out his hand to block his face.


    ******


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to meet Duanmu Jingyu at the station, but she had seen a cheeky one, but she had never seen such a cheeky one.


    He doesn''t just make a phone call every day. He flatters his mother in just a few days. Now, she doesn''t want to, and her mother urges her to pick up someone.


    The car stopped slowly. Tang Jiao looked at the car behind her. There were two bodyguards arranged by Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiao is not easy to say anything, he is always for his own good.The train has already entered the station. Tang Jiao comes to the platform, and Duanmu Jingyu leads a girl to get off the train.


    The little girl saw Tang Jiao and cried, "sister Tang!"


    Directly rushed over, all of a sudden rushed to Tang Jiao''s arms.


    Although this is not good, but Tang Jiao inexplicably thought of Gu Er Niu.


    She stepped back two steps and patted Duanmu Zi.


    Duanmu Zi was happy: "sister Tang, I knew it must be you. It''s really good."


    Duanmu Jingyu followed by two attendants, carrying a large package of small rolls, Duanmu Jingyu''s rare clothes were normal.


    He jokingly looked at Tang Jiao and said, "well, I''ll go. It''s really the elder sister. Now I''ll take my younger brother."


    His line of sight falls on Tang Jiao behind two black dress person body, tease way.


    Tang Jiao smile, clear way: "because you are in trouble! Who knows if I will be implicated by you, so I''ll find two people to rush to the front


    Duanmu Jingyu: Do you want to say it so directly! Think about my mood, too


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "sorry, I didn''t think about it, and There''s no need to think about it. "


    Duanmu Jingyu said with a smile: "it''s really cold and heartless! But fortunately, I have always been cheeky, otherwise I would be very sad


    He said, "we have a reservation at Jinjiang hotel. Let''s go."


    In fact, he really wanted to go to Tang Jiao''s house to live in, but then he thought, really, he is a big man is not very convenient.


    And The neighbors are a little too hard to say.


    It is for this reason that this is put off.


    Duanmu purple pulled Tang Jiao not to let go: "sister Tang, let''s go together."


    Tang Jiao is not used to and unfamiliar people so close, to Duanmu Jingyu made an eye.


    Fortunately, Duanmu Jingyu is not stupid either. He poked his sister and took her collar to pull him apart. Then he said, "Why are you so close? It affects our speech. "


    Duanmu purple hummed: "bad brother."


    Duanmu Jingyu chuckled: "your really bad brother wants to sell you chicken. I''m fine, OK?"


    Duanmu Purple: " You are quite speechless


    I''m not angry!


    But Tang Jiao is spray, Duanmu Jing Yuchang is so big, did not let people beat to death, it is really the mercy of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Duanmu Jingyu entertains Tang Jiao and his family in Jinjiang hotel.


    Seriously, the last time I came to Shanghai, Duanmu Jingyu thought he was dead.


    He even thought, if he really had an accident, how the family should be. He doesn''t care about others, but how does her mother live.


    So no matter what the situation, he insisted, and it was precisely because of this persistence that he found a gap and escaped.


    He never thought that the person who saved himself would be Tang Jiao, but in fact, people really can''t only look at the surface, although Tang Jiao looks ferocious, but she knows a man of nature and is very righteous!


    Now think about it, it seems that there is a destiny.


    He said, "here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Tang Jiao picked up her juice: "it seems that you don''t have to come to these virtual ones?"


    She took a sip and said, "how long will you stay in Shanghai this time?"


    She said with a smile: "are you not afraid that Duanmu Jing''an, who is hiding in Shanghai, will kill you?"


    It''s really a pot that can''t be opened.


    Duanmu Jing Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment, but still said: "ha ha, I will be afraid of him?"


    He clenched his fingers and said, "last time, I caught him. This time, I gave him 10000 courage, he is not my opponent. Damn it, I was so kind that I met such a thing. I took him as my brother and he wanted to replace him. They''re going to sell ah Zi together with my uncle. Why are they so shameless? "


    Speaking of these, Duanmu Jingyu is really angry.


    In fact, Tang Jiao has never heard of Duanmu Jingyu having a sister. However, when she came into contact with Duanmu family, she was already a fake Duanmu Jingyu, and Duanmu''s family was no longer in charge.


    So it''s no surprise.


    She said with a smile: "he should have help in Shanghai, but I can show you a way."


    She meant something: "just reciprocity. You know me. I will never help others for nothing. "


    How can you be like this.


    He said, "you are my sister. What are you doing with me?"


    Tang Jiao:


    Go away, you are my sister. How can I have such an old and stupid brother?


    She said nothing.


    Duanmu Jingyu: "but you can rest assured that although I am not a good person, I am not a fool. I''ll never let you suffer. "


    Tang Jiao nodded, just like this!


    Shen Lianyi and duanmuzi are shocked by the two people''s taciturn negotiation of terms. They really can''t understand these things.


    However, Shen Qing was smiling and didn''t say anything. Tang Jiao is so straightforward, in fact, it is a good thing for them. Such a frank talk is better than a roundabout one. And Shen Qing is very pleased. Ah you of his family is really capable!


    "If you mention that, as long as you can let me know that bastard, how much I will pay, I will not feel at a loss."


    Their family suffered such a big loss, where can we forget it?


    And that asshole is really inhuman. His own mother and mother can leave it alone. It''s chilling to think about it.


    Although my aunt is not a good person, but it is always wholeheartedly for her son, but now the son is doing this to her.


    Think about where you don''t feel cold?


    "Can you find him


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "I can''t find it, but I know that if you go to see Mr. Gu, he will help you."


    Duanmu Jing Yu one Leng, he slowly way: "looking for him?"


    Tang Jiao smiles: "Duanmu Jingyu is a girl in a deep house like me who knows that it is the real business person who can clearly put the conditions on the table. You have to know, human relationship is the most difficult to return, what''s wrong with equivalent exchange! Just take what you need. "


    At the same time, Tang Jiao also washed herself.


    She''s not polite, but she''s aboveboard!


    Hey, hey!


    However, this is very reasonable in Duanmu Jingyu. He thought about it and nodded: "yes, you are right."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "Gu Qiye has his influence in Shanghai beach, and if I guess correctly, he should have investigated before. If you don''t start late, you may not be waiting for you. Although it may let others take advantage of it, there is no reason why they can''t do good to help you clean up the mess, right? And revenge is the most interesting thing to do. "


    Duanmu Jingyu is worried about this. He said, "OK, I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    Duanmu purple hehe: "kill that bastard."


    Tang Jiao didn''t ask much, half smiling, "are you going to treat me for dinner, or do you want to chat with me?"


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "yes, everyone, eat quickly. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold. "


    Everyone stopped discussing this topic. Duanmu Jingyu immediately said, "come on, brother Shen, try this one. In fact, I don''t know how their dishes are. Basically, they order famous dishes. Have a taste. "Shen Qing helplessly looked at Duanmu Jingyu and asked, "what do you call her?"


    It points to Tang Jiao.


    Duanmu Jingyu: "elder sister!"


    Shen Qing smiles, takes a deep breath and asks, "what do you call me?"


    Duanmu Jingyu: "brother!"


    Shen Qing ha ha, he looked at Shen Lianyi again: "what about her?"


    Duanmu Jingyu: "elder sister!"


    Well, Shen Qing doesn''t want to say more. This is a fool who only knows elder brother and sister. He can''t scream. It''s a mess. It''s a mess.


    He tried to smile and said, "you can call me Lao Shen, but I don''t have to."


    Otherwise, he would have been in a generation with his niece and daughter.


    Think about it. It''s very disturbing!


    It''s a little shorter.


    Why don''t you call me Duanmu so much. Don''t be polite to me! Come on, brother. Let''s go one. "


    He held up his glass. "I''ll do it first."


    Shen Qing:


    Damn it, retarded!


    Tang Jiao droops her head and chuckles softly. If she raises her eyebrows, she says, "it''s very interesting."


    Shen Qingbai glanced at her, but she was interesting. Have you considered the feelings of others?


    It is Duanmu purple is a smart, immediately: "Uncle Shen, come, I also on behalf of my brother to you a cup."


    Duanmuzi is not very old, but she is very straightforward. Her round face and some baby fat are more mellow than when she was in Peiping. Can not be exactly so, the good girl suffered so many sins and finally went home, isn''t it necessary to make up for it?


    Duanmu ziqiao said: "Uncle Shen, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, my brother might not be what he looks like."


    She turned her head and said, "thank you more, sister Tang. You are all my benefactors."


    Tang Jiao smile: "don''t say these words. Maybe we will still use your house in the future, and maybe we want to share a share in Fengtian


    Duanmu Jingyu laughed and said, "come on, you are my sister. You can do anything."


    Tang Jiao:


    How can you be so strange in your mouth!


    A meal is a feast for both the guests and the host.


    On the way back, Shen Qing asked, "why do you want him to find Gu Tingyun?"


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao against the window, smiling: "maybe I like seven masters, want to let Duanmu Jingyu owe seven masters, help seven masters brush the sense of existence there?"


    In this case, Shen Qing didn''t believe it. He said, "you think I''m stupid?"


    He smiles: "our family ah you wants to come is the public and private distinct character, can not do such a thing."


    Tang Jiao shallow smile: "uncle really high look at me."


    Shen Qing with a bit proud: "my niece daughter, where is a fool?"


    Tang Jiao laugh, she said: "for safety."


    Tang Jiao finally said: "we saved Duanmu Jingyu, but it is not a thunder, but he and Gu Tingyun are involved in it, so it''s hard to say. How Duanmu Jingyu escaped from Shanghai in the end is much more to analyze. If the water in the pool is mixed, we can live a good life. "


    Shen Qing gave a thumbs up.


    However, such a moment can think of so much, he is really convinced of his own little girl.


    He said, "in fact, you..."


    Tang Jiao, eh, looked at Shen Qing in doubt.


    Shen Qing thought for a moment, but didn''t say anything.


    In fact, ah you is a strange girl in her family. She has a lot of relationship with Gu Tingyun, but she still takes her own family as the first consideration. Naturally, this is excellent. But he was always a little confused.


    Moreover, he felt a little sympathy for Gu Tingyun.


    Although Shen Qing didn''t say anything, Tang Jiao saw what Shen Qing meant.


    She said with a smile: "uncle, don''t think too much. In fact, if I did it, Gu Tingyun would do it in my position."


    She shrugged. "It doesn''t involve anything bigger, or personal safety. It''s good for him to do so. People, it''s very important to carry them clearly. "


    Although she likes Gu Tingyun, she doesn''t intend to be attached to Gu Tingyun all the time. She always has her own life.


    After all, who can know the future!


    "Well, don''t say that. But I really didn''t expect you to save Duanmu Zi in Beiping


    Tang Jiao: "by chance, in fact, I don''t know who she is. I didn''t expect Duanmu Jingyu to have a younger sister."


    I haven''t heard much about it.


    Shen Qing is clear: "Duanmu purple is Duanmu Jingyu''s cousin, not a sister."


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    He said: "Duanmu Zi''s parents died of an accident and have been raised by Duanmu Jingyu''s mother since childhood. So they''re no different from siblings. In fact, there are many children in Duanmu''s family, and there are many women in Duanmu Jingyu''s father. But the best relationship is Duanmu Jingyu and Duanmu purple. And they are also very popular with the old man and the old lady of Duanmu family. Otherwise, why do you think Duanmu Jing''an wants to pose for the same face. If he really wants to replace him, the very familiar lady Duanmu and Duanmu purple will be killed. It''s easy to tear it apart. "Tang Jiao found that although her uncle was at sea all the year round, he knew everything.


    "My uncle knows a lot," she joked


    Shen Qing said: "although we are engaged in freight transport all the year round at sea, they will call at various ports. If we don''t investigate a lot of things and pay homage to the wharf, I''m afraid it may not be smooth? "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "but Fengtian doesn''t seem to depend on the sea?"


    Shen Qing nodded: "but Dalian is just by the sea, and Duanmu''s sphere of influence."


    Tang jiaonu said she knew it.


    When Shen Lianyi saw them talk about this, she was quite helpless. She said, "you can talk about this for such a long time."


    Tang Jiao laughs: "nature!"


    Her fingers, small movements constantly: "gossip heart, everyone has it."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled.


    At this time, Duanmu Jingyu hung up the phone and leaned on the sofa.


    The elder brother said, "drink some wine."


    Duanmu Jingyu drank it off and said, "are you still used to it when you first come to Shanghai?"


    Duanmu purple smile, gently nodded: "OK, sister Tang is very good."


    After a pause, she said, "but sister Tang''s temperament is not like aunt Shen at all."


    Duanmu Jingyu laughed, he said: "like Shen Lianyi? How could that be possible. Shen Lianyi''s character, as long as she does not involve her daughter, is a gentle and gentle lady. Tang Jiao She''s the one who dares to use a knife or a gun. She''s a master who can''t sleep because her enemies are so upset that she can''t sleep. Ah, you can really help my brother to support the Duanmu family by learning from such people


    Duanmu purple blinked and whispered, "I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Tang Jiao started school very soon. Her first day in the school was very smooth. Almost all the students in the south of the city signed up, so most of them would not live in the dormitory building. Tang Jiao looked at the past from afar, looking a little primitive.


    Shen Lianyi came with her and asked, "would you like to have a look?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head decisively: "no, let''s go around the campus."


    She doesn''t live. It''s enough to look at it from a distance.


    "Ms. Shen?" Professor Yang happened to pass by and saw Tang Jiao''s mother and daughter, and immediately came forward to say hello. This time, he was not in his usual slovenly appearance, and his clothes were rather elegant.


    Tang Jiao immediately meaningful, she is not very normal, but also some embarrassed.


    "Miss Yang, what a coincidence," she said


    Professor Yang was a little embarrassed. He said, "I, I Shall I show you around? "


    Tang Jiao gave a long cry, then looked at Professor Yang and asked, "are you busy today? Look at you as usual It''s not the same. "


    Professor Yang was even more embarrassed. He said, "at the beginning of school today, I have a speech. In fact, I Oh, let''s go. I''ll show you around. "


    Professor Yang: Professor Tang Jiao Why don''t you go around yourself? "


    I don''t know why. Miss Tang has a strange look in her eyes. If she looks at others, she feels that everything is wrong. Originally, she thinks this is a little girl. She was still a little girl when they met for the first time.


    But this person, can''t help getting along. Some people feel cold and indifferent at first sight, but after getting along with each other for a long time, they find that they are actually enthusiastic people. But some people, at first meeting, will feel very cute, just like this Miss Tang, but after a long time, they will feel that this person is not simple.


    Miss Tang is such a person. She often looks at people with a smile. He thinks that the little girl is going to fight people.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao looked at him with such an expression.


    He coughed, looked at Shen Lianyi, and then blushed.


    Shen Lianyi was a little embarrassed, but now it''s OK. They didn''t think of anything at all.


    However, Professor Yang''s embarrassment was seen in her eyes, and she even said, "OK, Professor, please go. Ah you and I are wandering around together. There''s nothing to introduce. "


    Professor Yang gave a sigh of relief and left in a hurry.


    He was a big man who was afraid of a little girl.


    Although Tang Jiao didn''t say anything, he was also clear that Tang Jiao was strange because of Shen Lianyi.


    Thinking of Shen Lianyi, he actually blushed a little


    Tang Jiao looked at his back and said softly, "Professor Yang, how strange is this person?"


    Shen Lianyi: This? Are you more strange? "


    Tang Jiao Du mouth, Jiao Qiao way: "mother is bullying me."


    She took Shen Lianyi and said in a low voice, "does Professor Yang like you?"


    Shen Lianyi patted Tang Jiao''s arm and said, "you dead girl, you talk nonsense all day. You can ask questions. You don''t believe Mr. Yang''s character. You should believe me. I have nothing to do with him. "


    Tang Jiao Oh, but the eyes are not how to believe it.


    Shen Lianyi stares at her: "do you want to talk nonsense to me now?"


    She became serious: "I said I didn''t intend to marry again. Your father really made me have no expectations for men. Mr. Yang is very kind. It''s very inappropriate for you to be like this. "


    Tang Jiao stirred her hands and said with a smile, "good, good, listen to your mother''s, I don''t talk nonsense."


    Shen Lianyi: "if you talk nonsense again, I will be angry."


    Tang Jiao immediately stretched out three fingers, "I swear."


    Shen Lianyi held her hand: "it''s unnecessary."


    Two people around the campus, the school is very large, the campus green trees. Tang Jiao said softly: "I didn''t expect that one day I can walk here, I can become a member here."


    Shen Lianyi said: "since you come to study, you should study well. Don''t let me down. All right? "


    Tang Jiao nodded seriously and said good.


    "I will," she whispered


    Standing on the tree lined Road, she opened her arms with a smile and said in a loud voice, "I will study hard!"


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and said, "you girl is always like this. Come here quickly, so as not to make people think you are crazy."


    Tang Jiao looked around, and sure enough, many people were looking at her. There were many people in the campus today, but she was pretty and said: "what''s crazy? Can''t I like reading? "


    She laughed and was full of youth.


    Shen Lianyi: "come here, don''t mess around on the road, or you will be hit by the car."


    Tang Jiaoxiao said: "where can anyone EhHer smile froze in her face.


    A strange man quickly approached Shen Lianyi. A wooden warehouse had already reached her waist. Tang Jiao changed her face when she saw this action.


    "You..."


    "Miss Tang, you''d better not talk too much, or I''m not sure if I''m going to lose my temper."


    Shen Lianyi is frozen.


    "Shen Lianyi, you''d better not move," he said


    He slightly looked up at Tang Jiao: "Miss Tang, please?"


    Tang Jiao looked at his eyes and clenched her fist.


    "What are you going to do? Let my mother go, I''ll... "


    Don''t wait to finish saying, hear a sneer, the man way: "let your mother? How can I control you after releasing your mother? You think I''m stupid? Tang Jiao, go there and get on the bus by yourself. Be honest. Otherwise, I''m not sure if you can let your mother live. Don''t you want her to die? "


    Tang Jiao bit her lips: "OK, I''ll go with you. You can tie me up. You can tie me up. My mother is useless. Why keep her? "


    The man sneered and said, "now the control is in my hands, not in your hands. Give me the good past, don''t let me do it."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know who is in front of her and what kind of trouble she has caused, but she doesn''t dare to act rashly when she controls her mother.


    She said seriously: "I can be obedient, but if you hurt my mother, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m not afraid of being caught in a net. All of us will die. "


    After finishing the cruel words, she turned to the car which stopped not far away.


    Seeing Tang Jiao ready to listen, Shen Lianyi immediately said, "ah, don''t go!..." Well. "


    She took a blow, but ignored those, bit the man''s arm: "ah yo, run away!"


    Tang Jiao see things wrong, too late to think about it, suddenly rushed up, at this time the man also shook off Shen Lianyi, facing her to open a wooden warehouse.


    At the critical moment, a figure suddenly jumped out and hugged the man. The sound of the barn sounded and the barn was empty.


    Tang Jiao pulled out her browning, turned back without hesitation and pulled the trigger in the direction of the car.


    There were two noises from the wooden warehouse, and the scene was in chaos.


    Tang Jiao grabs Shen Lianyi and stands behind the tree to hide, and then aims at the person entangled with Professor Yang.


    It was not someone else who came out just now. It was him.


    Although Tang Jiao has concealment, she is not good at opening wooden warehouse.


    She inhaled deeply, but it was very difficult to aim. Two people entangled her, and she could not hit Professor Yang.


    "Don''t move."


    Tang Jiao bit her lip, she did not look back, but also know that there is someone behind her.


    "Come with me," he whispered, with a somber voice


    Tang Jiao felt someone with a dagger against her behind her.


    Tang Jiao slightly side of the head, the man a gloomy smile, the knife closer to Tang Jiao a few minutes.


    "Follow me."


    He pinched Tang Jiao''s browning, and then a backhand was pinned on his body.


    The scene is a mess. There are many students in the school today. Everyone screams and runs around. However, his action of pushing Tang Jiao away in a hurry is not obvious.


    Seeing the arrival of the car, Tang Jiao suddenly bumped herself back, the knife across her body, exuding blood. But Tang Jiao didn''t have any pettiness. She lifted her legs and then fell down.


    Duanmu Jingyu No, Duanmu Jingan.


    Tang Jiao quickly took out her other browning and opened the warehouse without hesitation.


    He flashed away, but was hit by Tang Jiao.


    Duanmu Jing''an didn''t expect that Tang Jiao still had weapons.


    He pulled out his browning, and there was a sound of wooden storage.


    Tang Jiao quickly flashed to the side of the car to hide, and then pulled the trigger again.


    Duanmu Jing''an is in the middle of two wooden warehouses. Seeing that there is no hope of capturing Tang Jiao, he jumps to the car and drives in a hurry.


    Tang Jiao opens the warehouse to the car.


    Bang


    The car turned a corner and hit a tree.


    Tang Jiao looks at Duanmu Jing and faints. Don''t want to think about it, immediately run back, at this time Professor Yang still insisted, but obviously fell behind.


    Although there are many people on campus, there is no one to help. In such a situation, no one dares to mess around.


    Tang Jiao saw the opportunity to rush up, she picked up the nearby stone, directly hit the man.


    The man pushed Professor Yang away, then raised his hand at Tang Jiao and pulled the trigger.


    "Ah..." As soon as Qian Jin was sent, Tang Jiao was pulled away, and she threw her whole person out. Without any response, she saw a dark shadow rushing past. However, she caught the hijacker with a few strokes.


    Tang Jiao got up and whispered, "Huo Xiao."


    Huo Xiao held down the person, a hand knife, the man in black was knocked out in this way.


    At once someone came round.Four or five: "boss."


    Huo Xiao got up: "control them."


    Then she turned to look at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao was a little messy. Huo Xiao looked at her and didn''t want to. She took a few quick steps. She held Tang Jiao into her arms with one hand, her chin against her forehead and said nothing.


    Tang Jiao was confused by his sudden action. Soon, she whispered: "I''m ok."


    Huo Xiao was silent, Tang Jiao felt his arm around her.


    She pursed her mouth and struggled.


    Huo Xiao finally let go of his hand. He looked down at Tang Jiao and tried his best to calm down his emotions. Then he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "in this way, your level is average."


    The voice seemed to be a little ironic.


    Tang Jiao is speechless and hums coldly.


    Some people are like this. They care about people with good intentions, but their words are not so pleasant to hear.


    She said: "I can''t compare with Xiaoye. I''m a lady in a big family."


    Huo Xiao corners of the mouth twitch for a moment, then looked at her, saw her waist has blood, the face changed: "you are injured?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK!"


    She turned her head and looked at her mother''s direction. Shen Lianyi fainted at some time.


    Tang Jiao changed her face and immediately rushed over: "Niang!"


    She ran over quickly. Fortunately, Shen Lianyi just fainted.


    Four six came forward: "Miss Tang, you all get on the bus, go to the hospital to have a good look."


    Tang Jiao nods heavily.


    She looked back and saw Professor Yang, who had been paralyzed there.


    Professor Yang also won a wooden warehouse, but he has been holding on.


    Huo Xiao has quickly arranged for people to carry to the car, he stepped forward to hold Tang Jiao''s shoulder: "go to the hospital first."


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and said.


    She sat in the back seat, and the whole person was very quiet.


    Huo Xiao turned back: "don''t worry."


    The sight falls on Tang Jiao''s hand. Her hand is clenched into a fist, and her bones turn white


    Tang Jiao''s voice seemed to be quenched with ice, and she almost squeezed a few words out of her teeth.


    "I''m not going to let it go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Tang Jiao''s wound is a small wound, she bandaged up and asked: "my mother wake up?"


    She said, "Xiao''er didn''t wake up. She didn''t wake up. She didn''t wake up


    Tang Jiao nodded. She went downstairs without saying a word.


    Huo Xiao followed her, and they came to the door of the operating room together.


    She looked at the door of the ward in silence. Professor Yang was still inside.


    Of the three, Professor Yang was the most injured.


    Huo Xiao: "did not hit in the fatal place."


    Tang Jiao has no words and looks at the operating room coldly.


    A rush of footsteps, Shen Qing went upstairs, he saw Tang Jiao, immediately came to her side, asked: "how about ah yo?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "I''m ok, my mother has nothing to do, just faints. Professor Yang was wounded to help us


    A few words will make it clear.


    Shen Qing frowned: "isn''t someone responsible for protecting you? How could something happen? "


    His eyes fell on Huo Xiao. He bowed and said, "thank you for your help."


    Huo Xiao: "it''s nothing. It should be."


    Tang Jiao stood quietly in the corridor, she did not expect that today is just a report, the results in the school made such a big noise, but also did not expect to implicate others. In fact, since Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng disappeared in her life, she has always felt that all other things are unimportant. Their family is good, but the fact seems not like this, that is, she does not provoke others. But it''s not necessarily that others don''t provoke her.


    This is the way of the world. Nothing is taken for granted.


    Tang Jiao turned to look at Shen Qing, showing a smile, clear and simple, she whispered: "uncle, go to see your mother? I can stay here. By the way, Xiao Xiuyan''s uncle will take care of me again. "


    Pause for a moment, said: "forget it, or take people to our home?"


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, said: "so good?"


    Shen Qing immediately nodded and agreed: "yes!"


    Tang Jiao, eh, said again, "all that bothers my uncle."


    Shen Qing: "what kind of words are you talking to your uncle?"


    He went downstairs immediately to deal with it.


    Huo Xiao casually sat on the chair in the corridor, looked at Tang Jiao and said, "you deliberately take away your uncle."


    Tang jiaoruo raised her mouth and said, "I don''t have to. What I want to do will not be hidden from my uncle. In the end, my uncle will know something sooner or later. My uncle will know what kind of person I am. "


    Tang Jiao gently leans on the wall and asks with a smile: "how can the filial piety Lord appear there?"


    Huo Xiao stares at Tang Jiao, touches his pocket and takes out his cigarette.


    Tang Jiao took the cigarette out of his hand and put it in his hand, but it didn''t light it. Instead, she said slowly with a smile: "is Xiaoye staring at me or others?"


    Huo Xiao put his arm on the chair and said, "I need to get Duanmu Jingan."


    He didn''t have to explain anything to Tang Jiao, but he still said, "my people found out the location of Duanmu Jingan. I found that he went to Chengnan University and suspected that he wanted to attack you, so he rushed over. But it''s still a little late. "


    It seems that in order to fear Tang Jiao to think more, he said: "I can''t let my Savior be harmed."


    Tang Jiao suddenly approaches, she stares at Huo Xiao''s eyes and asks slowly, "are you interested in me?"


    Huo Xiao stares at her eyes, her eyes are swarthy, can''t see others inside, there is him among them.


    Through her eyes, he saw his own tension, even inadvertently swallowed a saliva to ease the tension.


    He suddenly chuckled, pushed Tang Jiao aside and said, "don''t be like a little ruffian who plays a good woman. Go to the side."


    Tang Jiao smile, back for a while, lean against the wall, again did not speak.


    Huo Xiao found that Tang Jiaozhen is a very difficult girl to understand.


    When they were silent, the door of the ward opened and the doctor came out.


    Huo Xiao asked, "how about it?"


    The doctor immediately: "people are all right, wake up later and take good care of it. Fortunately, it is not injured in the fatal place."


    Tang Jiao thanks a way: "thank you very much."


    The doctor immediately said, "yes, it should be."


    The patient was soon pushed to the ward, and Tang Jiao followed her.


    There is still some distance away from Gu Tingyun''s Hospital, but this time things are so big that Gu Tingyun will soon receive news.


    Tang Jiao now wants to know where the two bodyguards Gu Tingyun arranged at that time.


    I don''t know why her smile is so uncomfortable.


    He even wanted to touch Tang Jiao''s face and tell her not to laugh.But he knew he couldn''t do it.


    Maybe everyone has their own protective color. He is cold and Tang Jiao is smiling. Although not the same, but the same way.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him and asked softly, "what''s wrong?"


    Huoxiao said to him, saying, "nothing. I just think why Duanmu Jing''an should give you a hand. Even if the dog jumps over the wall, shouldn''t you choose? "


    Tangjiao blinked: "then you give me people, I will ask him well."


    Added: "of course, if people are still alive, but I have no place to fight the key except for the last wooden warehouse. "


    Now in another operating room, Duanmu Jing''an is also undergoing surgery.


    Huoxiao sneered and said, "your last wooden bin is close to the heart."


    Tang Jiao shrugged, irresistible: "I have tried to make him live."


    Turning around, she saw Shen Qing holding Shen Lianyi upstairs. She immediately went up and said, "how are you, ma''am?"


    The ripples red her eyes, and she whispered, "do you want to be tight? Ah you...... "


    Tears came down, but soon, she pushed Tang Jiao away and looked at Professor Yang in the bed.


    "We have involved him," she said


    If there is really anything, she doesn''t know how to explain with Yang Xiuyan, the little guy only has this family member!


    She wiped away her tears and whispered, "how is he?"


    Tang Jiao repeated the doctor''s words, and then patted the back of the ripples and said, "Niang, you are also frightened. Why don''t you go back to rest? The speech is still in our house. I will deal with it here. "


    Shen Lianyi immediately grabbed her daughter''s hand and disagreed: "no, who knows if there will be anything else, I don''t worry, I......"


    Tang Jiao held down Shen Lianyi and held her hand and said seriously, "Niang, you believe me, I will not let you meet such a thing again."


    Shen ripples shook her head and she said, "no, you can''t leave my sight, don''t go to school, we don''t want to go to school. I...... "


    Shen Qing pacifies her sister: "ripples, you will affect the patient like this. And ah you is not a child. She knows it in her heart. "


    Tang Jiao thought about it and said, "we still go out, which is really affecting Professor Yang."


    Shen Lianyi holds Tang Jiao''s hand and refuses to let go.


    Tang Jiao was serious: "Niang, Professor Yang is like this because of us. If you are so vulnerable at this time, what will we do in the future? Do you want to be on thin ice like this all the time? Some things can''t be avoided, so they can''t be picked up. Would you help me take care of Professor Yang and fix my speech? I''ll deal with other things. "


    Shen Lianyi looks at Tang Jiao''s eyes, silent.


    Tang Jiao gently raised her mouth and said, "Niang, you should believe me. You don''t believe me. Who can believe me? "


    The ripples nodded heavily.


    "Ah you." The weak voice sounded.


    Tang Jiao looked at the end of the corridor, where it was the stairs.


    Gu Tingyun was pale, Gu Si supported him, and his face was as if he was going to faint.


    Tang Jiao immediately went up and said, "how are you coming, sir?"


    When we look closer, we can find that Gu Tingyun''s face is really poor. His forehead is wearing sweat, and his lips are white. If he says pale, he is even more gray.


    She took his hand and said, "sit down."


    Then he stared at Gu Si: "what does the seven master look like, don''t you know? You bring people here like this? Are you crazy? He''s crazy, you go crazy? "


    Gu Si has a hard time arguing. Where did he get the enemy of the seventh master?


    The seven master got into two wooden storehouses. The doctor repeatedly dissuaded him from any small matter.


    Gu Tingyun thought Tang Jiao in his heart, and saw her standing here, and finally, he was a little relieved.


    "I didn''t protect you," he said


    It seems that Tang Jiao has helped him. He never helped Tang Jiao. Not only that, but also Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and then pulled her hand out of his hand. She said seriously: "you must not blame yourself, let alone feel that I am not protected. I don''t need protection from others. I can protect myself. "


    This is actually very rational, but Gu Tingyun inexplicable feel a bit of pain in the heart, can not say the pain.


    He bowed slightly, without words.


    Tang Jiao looked back to other people, Huoxiao took the lead in front of him, he said: "I will send the seven ye back with you."


    This is to Gu Si.


    Tang Jiao squats at Gu Tingyun''s side, and says crisply: "seven masters, you can''t stand the body to be tossed, would you like to go back? A good rest. You can''t really have something to do. If you have something, I will be a land of heaven in the future, and no one will really protect me. "


    She smiled softly, with a little bit of playful, but with a little bit of harsh eyes: "I also want to calculate our people today, one by one kneading to death!"She tooted her mouth slowly and said, "do you think it''s not good?"


    Gu Tingyun looked up at Tang Jiao with a smile in her eyes. She was spoiled in her eyes.


    "It''s not bad."


    His eyes seemed to be a bottomless pool.


    Although he was weak, he said, "go back to rest tonight. I will give you whatever you want tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao refused: "I don''t want it."


    She raised her chin and said seriously, "I don''t want it. If I don''t deal with it earlier, I''m afraid it will change again."


    There was a certain obstinacy in her serious manner.


    Gu Tingyun said softly, "are you disobedient?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "I listen to what is useful, but why should I listen to what is useless?"


    She thought for a while and whispered, "seventh master must know who is colluding with Duanmu Jingan, right?"


    She stared at Gu Tingyun for a moment and then said in a soft voice, "who is it? It''s not easy for you to do it? "


    He had endured the injuries for the time being. It can be seen that there must be something.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao in silence. Suddenly, she laughed. She raised her hand and hung her little nose. Then she said in a soft voice: "nothing is hard to do. The only person in the world who is not easy to do is standing in front of me, others It''s nothing. Killing pigs needs fattening. Since we ah you doesn''t want to raise pigs, we can do it. "


    Tang raised her eyebrows and blinked.


    He looks at Tang Jiao and waves her hand. Tang Jiao gently approaches Gu Tingyun, who whispers in her ear.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Qiye in surprise.


    He said with a smile: "you send me back, my people lend you, let Gu Si help you dispose of all the people."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "good!"


    Shen Lianyi stood a little farther away. I didn''t know what they said. She just saw Gu Tingyun''s injury so serious that she came over in person. She was moved: "ah you..."


    Tang Jiao turned back and said in a soft voice, "mother, you and your uncle will go back first, and you will deal with the business here later. I have other things to do. "


    Shen Lianyi is worried, but Shen Qing grabs her sister and says seriously, "listen to ah you."


    Tang Jiao holds Gu Tingyun downstairs. Huo Xiao looks at Tang Jiao''s back and purses her mouth.


    It seems that as long as Gu Tingyun appears, she will never see him again.


    He gave a bitter smile and felt that he had everything in his heart.


    And everything, but also pretend to have nothing.


    Life is always like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Although Gu Tingyun looks good on weekdays, it is not so in fact.


    After all, there are two wooden warehouses in his body, and there is a wooden warehouse in the key position. His body can''t bear to leave the hospital so rashly.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun. His face is very ugly. It seems that he will faint in the next moment.


    She patted him on the back and whispered, "are you ok?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    His finger glided gently over the Liu Hai''er on Tang Jiao''s forehead and whispered, "I''m afraid today?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head. She smiles, thinks about it, and says seriously, "I''m curious. I think I''m afraid, but in fact, I''m not afraid at all. At such a critical moment, who wants to be afraid of nothing! We must get rid of the predicament as soon as possible. "


    Tang Jiao thought of today''s things, heart no sad no joy, but there is anger.


    She drooped her head gently.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her white neck. The whole person was delicate and soft, but the little girl in front of her was really not a delicate person.


    He said: "Duanmu Jing''an is trying to blackmail me."


    He leaned against the car, the car slightly bumped, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "you are not comfortable?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head and smiles: "it''s OK."


    He said seriously, "it seems that every time I implicate you."


    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun. After half a ring, she laughs meaningfully and says, "is it? Since you always implicate me, do you want to stay away from me? "


    What she said seemed to be true and false, and she couldn''t hear a good one.


    Obviously, she is a simple and simple girl, but she can''t understand it.


    He pinched Tang Jiao''s small hand, no words, and looked at her like this.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t speak and looked at her. Although he didn''t say a word and didn''t have any expression, his eyes suddenly made Tang Jiao think of Gu Tingyun''s words.


    When he was the most vulnerable, he called his mother confused and didn''t want to be abandoned.


    In an instant Tang Jiao softened down.


    She can be bad to others, but not to Gu Tingyun.


    Maybe it''s the saving grace of the past life and the care of 20 years, or the relationship of this life.


    Anyway, I don''t know.


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao said: "why do you look at me like this? Yes? Never seen such a pretty girl? I''ll tell you? It''s hard to like me, because you''re going to take care of the aftermath. "


    Gu Tingyun raised his mouth and said, "if you don''t do something, I''m afraid I can''t find the value of your own existence."


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She whispered, "you are very good at sweet talk."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you have any?"


    Fingers gently rubbed her fingers, slowly said: "send me to go back to sleep, tomorrow morning, everything is over."


    Tang Jiao AI, do not know what Gu Tingyun said.


    She scratched her hair in wonder and said, "didn''t you say you lent me your hand?"


    Gu Tingyun drooped his head and said, "I lied to you. What I said just now was for Huo Xiao, not for you. "


    Tang Jiao:


    At this moment, she felt that she had a problem with her IQ. How could she still not understand?


    Gu Tingyun began to laugh. He took Tang Jiao''s hand and said seriously, "I don''t want you to deal with these things. You should not deal with those messy things. Although You are involved in this matter. But I don''t want you to be contaminated with these bloody things. "


    He drooped his eyes and said calmly, "Huo Xiao will deal with it."


    Tang family this just understand, she immediately: "you deliberately let me send you, is to let me in your side?"


    "The court Yun laughed


    Just admit it.


    Tang Jiao frowned: "you..."


    She didn''t like Gu Tingyun''s behavior. To ease it down, she said, "it''s not good for you to do this."


    Gu Tingyun had no words.


    The two men were soon quiet.


    Seeing that the hospital arrived, Gu Tingyun showed weakness and said, "ah yo, can you help me in?"


    Tang Jiao stares at him, still angry!


    She likes to deal with her enemies herself!


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was a little lower. He said, "ah, can you help me?"


    Tang Jiao snorted and got out of the car first. She supported Gu Tingyun. Looking at her thin shoulder, Gu Tingyun lowered her head slightly and leaned close to her and whispered, "ouch, it''s wrong for me to lie."


    Tang Jiao is direct.


    Does this person know it''s wrong?


    He added, "but I really don''t want to leave you."Tang Jiao''s white neck flushed immediately.


    When they returned to the ward, the doctor quickly checked for him again. Fortunately, Gu Tingyun was not in any big trouble.


    But Yue Jiawen''s face was rather ugly.


    He said: "don''t have such a thing next time. Even if you want to die after living enough, you should also take care of others."


    Tang Jiao: that''s right


    Yue Jiawen: "you don''t want to see what your body is like. If you are dead, others will think that our hospital is not good at medical skills. "


    Tang Jiao: that''s right


    Yue Jiawen:


    He could not say the blame and looked at Tang Jiao awkwardly.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t look at him, but looks at Gu Tingyun. She is not worried.


    I think they''re having trouble.


    But in this way, it''s more like flirting.


    Yue Jiawen pondered for a moment, and suddenly felt that he was not suitable to stand here.


    He pondered for a moment, then explained a few words, and turned out of the ward.


    Tang Jiao snorted, not satisfied.


    Gu Tingyun reached out to her.


    Rao is not satisfied, Tang Jiao or sat on the edge of the bed, she reached out with his ten fingers.


    Gu Tingyun said, "the two people I sent to protect you are dead."


    Tang Jiao is stunned and then looks at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun did not have any special expression on his face. He could not see the emotion in his eyes: "they have followed me for many years. And he''s good at it. If a stranger approaches them, he can''t be killed so soon. "


    Tang Jiao is clear: "there are people who are trusted by them, and they suddenly put out a hand."


    Gu Tingyun nodded. He looked down and said nothing more.


    But Tang Jiao understood that it was the Hongmen people who could trust Gu Tingyun. She said in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    With a light smile, Gu Tingyun said slowly, "what should I do? Find him. "


    He looked up, and then staring at Tang Jiao''s eyes: "this is why I don''t want you to get involved in more for the time being. After all, I''m in the dark and the enemy is in the bright. Now be careful, there''s nothing wrong with being careful."


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Relaxed for a while, she Du mouth: "you unexpectedly and Huo Xiao have such tacit understanding, I am present did not hear out."


    Gu Tingyun rubbed the Buddhist beads on her hand and said, "the one who knows you most in the world is always your enemy, not your confidant."


    Tang Jiao thought this was a little strange. She snorted and said, "fallacy."


    Gu Tingyun smiles.


    Tang Jiao looked at his smile and asked softly, "what did you promise to give him?"


    She didn''t believe that their tacit understanding did not involve more interests.


    She stares at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were flowing. He laughed slowly and pondered for a while. He said, "you don''t need to know."


    Tang Jiao is close to Gu Tingyun a few minutes, she is small fox general: "you don''t tell me?"


    Little hands on his shoulders, slowly sliding down.


    Gu Tingyun raised eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "you Is this a hook


    Tang Jiao asked, "can''t you?"


    More and more close to Gu Tingyun, she gently blew a breath in his ear, small hands disorderly put on his waist, gently rub.


    Gu Tingyun kisses her on the side of her head. His lips brush Tang Jiao''s face. She quickly dodges, blinks her eyes, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were more and more deep and quiet, half ring, a deep smile, then said: "I..."


    The sudden knock on the door sounded, and Gu Tingyun frowned slightly.


    "Trouble."


    Tang Jiao exclaimed.


    "Seven, eight, please."


    Gu Tingyun: "let people in."


    When the door of the ward opened, Qi Baye''s hair was a little disordered, and the whole person was full of vicissitudes. He said, "brother seven, Huo Xiao, he is too much. Is it possible to break into our house at will? He''s going too far. "


    After a pause, he said, "why don''t our people start with Huo Xiao?"


    He stares at Gu Tingyun tightly, trying to see a clue from his expression.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t hide it from him. He said, "I acquiesce."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Baye''s face was even more ugly. He swallowed his mouth and asked, "why?"


    He looked at Gu Qiye in disbelief and asked, "brother Qi, why do you do this?"


    Gu Tingyun patted Tang Jiao: "go wash the fruit."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, ten thousand years have only this one reason?


    Instead of washing any fruit, she turned to find a chair and sat down with a respectful attitude.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and didn''t continue to talk about anything. Instead, he said frankly to Qi Baye: "your father colludes with the fake Duanmu Jingyu."The rest of the words, do not need to say more, Qi eight Ye is not a fool, he can naturally know.


    This is also the reason why Gu Tingyun has not started his work for a long time. What he cares about is Qi Baye.


    But obviously, the Qi family did not take into account.


    Qi Baye''s conditioned response is to say: "is it a frame up? My father won''t do such a thing. And collude with the fake Duanmu Jingyu, what can he get? We don''t... "


    His words slowly faded away in Gu Tingyun''s deep sight.


    He said with difficulty: "for the power of Shanghai?"


    He clenched his fist. "Did my father do your attack?"


    Gu Tingyun simply: "yes."


    After a pause, he drooped his eyes, then raised his head and said, "old eight, I wanted to see you and me for a long time. But he encouraged the fake Duanmu Jingyu to kidnap Tang Jiao, which is not kind enough? "


    Qi eight Ye facial expression is more and more ugly, he says: "I go to find him."


    Nothing else, just rushed out.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun and disapproves of his behavior.


    she Tucao: "you are too slow to make complaints about things. What''s more, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain? How do you know you''re not going to betray this brother


    Tang Jiao snorted, although Gu Tingyun''s affairs have nothing to do with her, but now she is involved, can you pretend that there is nothing? Tang Jiao felt that no matter from which aspect, she could not ask too much.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers knocked on the edge of the bed, deliberated and said, "I didn''t want his father''s life."


    Tang Yun agreed with her, but she frowned.


    With a light smile, he said slowly, "because I don''t believe that his father would suddenly go crazy doing these things. Fishing I like fishing big fish, as for small fish Do you think you know Lao BA or do I know Lao Ba? "


    Tang Jiao is silent and looks at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t care whether she understands it or not. It doesn''t matter if she is a little girl.


    He waved to her and said, "come to me."


    Tang Jiao didn''t move.


    "Are you angry with me?" he said softly


    Tone gently, Tang Jiao but bite lips did not move.


    Seeing that she didn''t move or speak, Gu Tingyun thought she was angry. She sighed and said softly, "if you don''t make it clear to you, you will always be like this?"


    Tang Jiaobai glanced at him and said, "I think!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Gu Tingyun didn''t say much. She just looked at Tang Jiao with a smile. Fortunately, the little girl was smart. She understood what she knew immediately.


    In fact, Gu Tingyun is a man who believes in words rather than deeds.


    If he is allowed to tell his plans in detail, he is not used to it. As far as other people are concerned, he is a person with few words. By comparison, he has talked a lot about people close to him.


    Although Tang Jiao is very clever, he does not dare to say that Tang Jiao can understand these things.


    He said meaningfully: "I always break my promise in front of you. Can I make it up to you later?"


    Tang Jiao picked her eyebrows and leaned against the wall. She stared at Gu Tingyun and said slowly, "how can I compensate you?"


    Two people''s line of sight falls in one place, Gu Tingyun''s eyes contain some smile meaning, murmur way: "how you want to do as you like."


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin, she whispered: "you said this as if I was a young man to rob the evil girl."


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to shake his head and laugh: "evil girl, I didn''t see it. It''s a pretty little girl."


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    "What would you do if I said I couldn''t let them go?"


    She was slightly on the ground with her toes on the ground. She was a little weak, and then said, "naturally, I know that it''s hard to do anything just by the power of our family. But no matter what, they can''t do this to me. I''ll let it go? I am such a person. Even if I fight to death, I will have revenge. Otherwise, what will happen in the future? Can anyone bully me? "


    Gu Tingyun: "I didn''t say I won''t let you take revenge, but look at the present time, no matter what happens, you will go back to have a rest now. I promise to give you all the people who tried to kidnap tomorrow. What do you think? "


    Tang Jiao: "but you are not going to let go of Qi family?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "it''s not good to kill animals. There should be some lessons for others. Otherwise, I have no place to put my face


    Tang Jiao finally nodded.


    She was close to Gu Tingyun and lay down on him. She whispered, "have a good sleep. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Gu Tingyun took advantage of her wrist and whispered, "when I''m ready, can I teach you Kung Fu?"


    Tang Jiao blinked and asked, "what Kung Fu?"


    He added: "what is it?"


    Gu Tingyun was choked.


    It''s rare to see Gu Tingyun''s shriveled appearance, and her smile is more and more brilliant.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "your eyes are like little stars."


    Tang Jiao nods Gu Tingyun and asks, "are you Gu zuozhou talking about him?"


    Gu Tingyun suddenly makes her strong. Tang Jiao falls on Gu Tingyun''s body. She presses on Gu Tingyun''s wound, and he hums.


    Tang Jiao frowned: "what are you doing? Does it matter? "


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head, smiles and is gentle and elegant. He is that kind of person. No matter how gentle he is, he is cool and cool. But with Tang Jiao, he is from the heart of joy.


    The two were close together. Gu Tingyun was close to Tang Jiao''s ear. His breath sprayed on her and said in a low voice, "I don''t need to talk about him. What you want to learn I can teach you anything you don''t want to learn. "


    His fingers slide on Tang Jiao''s back, slowly sliding, more and more close to a few minutes, Tang Jiao''s face on the fine hair can be seen one or two points.


    His lips and eyes were about to be pasted, and his voice was murmuring with a vague feeling.


    "Tang Jiao," he whispered


    Tang Jiao blinks, eyelashes flicker like a small fan, in her eyes there is a small group of silhouettes.


    Gu Tingyun slowly kisses him, and the rest of his voice seems to disappear in his mouth


    He did not kiss her lips, but her eyes. In a trance, Tang Jiao seemed to listen to him I love you.


    She raised the corner of her mouth. She turned her head and directly kissed Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun hugged her for a few minutes, and turned over and pressed her down.


    Tang Jiao looked at his pale face and whispered: "do you still want to think about sex and lust?"


    Tang Yun grabs Tang Jiao er''s head, and then she presses her hand on her forehead.


    He whispered: "death under the peony is also romantic."


    Tang Jiao feels his lips and tongues squeeze in like this, don''t look at Tang Jiao''s provocative flying up, but if you really move the real style, she is immediately different.


    Tang Jiao timidly responded, Gu Tingyun immediately more excited, he more impulsive a few minutes, his breathing in this quiet room more obvious.


    "Well..."


    Tang Jiao struggled to open, turned over and pressed Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun lies there, the whole person gives a person to feel with a kind of morbid feebleness.


    Tang Jiao hummed and said, "you want to be the ghost under the peony flower, but I don''t want to be the peony flower now."She turned over and got out of bed. She said fiercely, "be honest with me."


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow, smile not to smile: "if be not honest?"


    He grabbed Tang Jiao and clasped her ten fingers. He looked at Tang Jiao standing in front of the hospital bed with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. "What should you do?"


    Tang Jiao quickly took out browning and resisted Gu Tingyun. She stuck him close and whispered, "what do you say? Now you are in my hands. "


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "it''s easy to get angry."


    It was a pun.


    With a stroke of his hand, Tang Jiao''s browning was hit on the ground. He said innocently: "you see, the facts prove that you are weak. Even if I''m in your hands, you''re weak


    Tang Jiao bit his chin all of a sudden, loosen and say: "I will bite people."


    It''s still very slight.


    Gu Tingyun gave a low smile, and said, "do you want me to see everyone tomorrow with my teeth imprint?"


    Tang Jiao looked at the teeth print that was clearly visible to the naked eye and said: "what''s the relationship with me? It''s not me who''s disgraced. "


    Gu Tingyun refused to comment.


    Tang Jiao snorted.


    Gu Tingyun looks at a hand that two people still ten fingers to clasp, gently put to oneself mouth, kiss gently.


    Tang Jiao some blush, but strong support, said: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her little hand and whispered, "go back and have a rest."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips to see him.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "don''t let your mother worry, OK?"


    Tang Jiao finally listened to Shen Lianyi.


    She nodded and said, "Gu Si, personally send Miss Tang back to rest."


    Tang Jiao let go of Gu Tingyun, and she said to him, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and waves her hand, but doesn''t answer.


    Gu Si personally sent Tang Jiao back to Shen''s house. The lights of the Shen family were bright. Tang Jiao was surprised as soon as she entered the house. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huo was there.


    She was sitting in the living room like this, with a black jacket and a meticulous bun.


    At the same time, Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi are sitting on both sides.


    Shen Lianyi reluctantly talks to the old lady, but it is still a little awkward. Somehow, the old man''s aura is different from that of ordinary people.


    Tang Jiao is to adapt, she said with a smile: "Granny Huo is here, our Shen family is really bright."


    Old lady Huo looked at Tang Jiao and saw that she was still a little messy. This time she met such a thing, she moved her hand again, which is not surprising.


    She pondered and said, "how about yun''er?"


    Tang Jiao: "fortunately, it''s not him who is attacked."


    Tang Jiao sat down with a smile: "Niang, you all go back to have a rest. I''ll talk to the old lady for a moment


    Shen Lianyi hesitated, but she didn''t feel very good.


    Tang Jiao said again, "do you want to go to the hospital tomorrow? Professor Yang, you''d better give me more help. "


    Shen Lianyi felt that she was right. She looked at Tang Jiao and didn''t say more. She said hello to the old lady and went upstairs.


    Shen Qing didn''t move.


    Old lady Huo looked at Tang Jiao and asked, "you''re in good spirits."


    Tang Jiao eyes light flashing, smile Ying Ying Ying: "what is not good, after all, the next step will not be me!"


    Huo old lady laughs out, she meaningful way: "this time is our family Yun son implicated your home."


    Old lady Huo is used to be a domineering and conspicuous character, which is well known in Peiping. If someone else changed her background and opportunity, I''m afraid it will not converge to where.


    But although it is such a character, but it is more shrewd.


    At this age, I have experienced a lot.


    She didn''t say much. She just looked at Tang Jiao and said slowly, "since you''re OK, I''ll be relieved."


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, clear way: "nature is OK, time is very late, I send you back to rest."


    Then he got up and helped the old lady. The two mothers around the old lady were about to come forward immediately, but the old lady waved their hands and sent them down. Then she said, "I''ll walk with the little girl."


    The old lady went out of the door, glanced at the house and said, "I don''t want your family to buy it."


    Tang Jiao remained silent and said with a smile: "every time someone mentions here, it always takes a little weird. I don''t know why. I didn''t expect that you have lived in Peiping for a long time, and you know that it''s not right here Is it haunted here? "


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao asked with a smile, "can you tell me secretly?"


    Blink, with a bit of childish.


    Old lady Huo looked at Tang Jiao and didn''t take her words.


    When they arrived at the door of their home, Mrs. Huo stopped. She looked at Tang Jiao and said, "in fact, your appearance and your personality are quite different."Tang Jiao ah, with a smile, said: "what character am I?"


    The old lady looked at Tang Jiao and said seriously: "most people don''t like it, but if it''s a long snack, they won''t like you."


    Tang Jiao felt a little innocent!


    Although she doesn''t need to be liked, it hurts a lot to say so?


    Tang Jiao immediately aggrieved face: "you so I will be sad."


    If the old lady seems to have no smile out, said: "I like you or not, you don''t care? If you show more sincerity, I think I will believe it


    Tang Jiao spat out her tongue and said, "why don''t you believe it?"


    Old lady Huo looked at her and said seriously, "your eyes are too bright."


    Tang Jiao: "then I know, I will pay attention to adjust my facial expression in the future."


    Huo old lady no words, half ring, she suddenly said: "although I don''t like you, but I have to admit that you are actually suitable for him."


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect the old lady to say so. She might have said a lot, but she said this only. Tang Jiao didn''t know how to say it.


    The old lady looked at her and said seriously, "maybe it''s not suitable for him. He is suitable for such an environment. You''re strong and capable. "


    Tang Jiao gave a simple smile, stirred her hands and said seriously, "I''m still a child! I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    The old lady looked at the distant morning glow, and it was really not early Oh, no, very early.


    She said, "don''t you know? It doesn''t matter if you know it or not. You know it, and you know it


    She waved, and the two mothers around her immediately came forward, and she said, "just send it here."


    Tang Jiao is clear and crisp: "but seven masters dragged me to take care of you."


    Huo old lady''s eyebrows and eyes are soft. She looks back at Tang Jiao and smiles: "when I am in charge, you don''t know where I am! I need your care? "


    With a smile, he entered the door.


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin to look at Mrs. Huo''s back and sighed, "this old man, tut tut!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    As soon as Tang Jiao left, Gu Tingyun changed her clothes.


    Previously and Tang Jiao said to have a rest is actually just a pretext to let her go back to rest.


    Not a moment later, Gu Si came back to report that Tang Jiao had arrived home safely.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I don''t think she''s very afraid. She''s OK, but I don''t know how Ms. Shen is. Send some soothing tonics tomorrow. In addition, communicate with Yang Congwen''s hospital. Good health treatment, no matter what, we do our best. Don''t let the Shen family worry too much. "


    Gu Tingyun explained everything in detail, and Gu Si 11 answered yes.


    As they walked, they said that as soon as they went out, they met Yue Jiawen, who was ready to leave work in the morning.


    Yue Jiawen frowned at once, and he said, "where is a patient like you? If the patients are like you, and they are all independent and go out without any improvement, is it not in vain for the hospital to save you?"


    Gu Tingyun and Yue Jiawen did not say a word, let Gu Si support down the stairs.


    Yue Jiawen begged for no fun, but he was worried. He said, "where are you going, I''ll follow you."


    Although yueyun was weak, she would not like to do something like this


    Yue Jiawen clenched her fist and said, "I''m your doctor. I can''t let you toss yourself like this. If there is anything, I can deal with it urgently. You wait for me


    Back to the office in a hurry.


    Gu Tingyun replied, "let''s go."


    Gu Si whispered: "shall we wait for doctor Yue?"


    It would be good if a doctor followed him. In fact, Gu Si was also worried about the health of the seventh master of his family, but his temperament was not controlled by them.


    Gu Tingyun light: "can follow, can not follow."


    Gu Si didn''t say much, but he slowed down.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth, but did not break through Gu Si''s careful thinking.


    When they went out and got on the bus, Yue Jiawen had already run down in a hurry. He said, "wait for me."


    Quickly followed the car.


    "If you have something, I can use it," he said, carrying a heavy medicine chest. If you kill people, I can be more useful. "


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, the car quickly drove out.


    The car slowly drove to Huxi.


    The huge courtyard is full of lights.


    Gu Si supports Gu Tingyun to get off the bus. Although he is not in good health, he stands upright. The whole person has only a good posture.


    Huo six Ye immediately welcomed out: "old seven."


    Gu Tingyun was invited to the villa.


    Yue Jiawen knew about this place. It was Gu''s house at that time. It was also the house where Gu Tingyun grew up. But since Gu became a monk, this place has been empty. But although it''s empty. But it''s also cleaned up here.


    The servants and everything are there, which makes many people puzzled.


    None of the master''s family lives here, but there is no ambiguity about it.


    Yue Jiawen followed them into the door.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a row of people sitting on the sofa. Seeing Gu Tingyun enter the door, we all stood up.


    Even Lin Wu ye, who is just like Gu Tingyun, is here.


    He pursed his mouth and felt that he was right to follow him this time. If there is something about the two seriously injured patients here, he can help to deal with the wound quickly.


    "Seven masters!"


    In the same voice, Mr. Liu said, "Mr. seven, take your seat."


    Gu Tingyun nodded slightly and sat in the middle.


    Gu Tingyun is sitting in the middle, and once on the left and right is the second master of Bai, who is called a cold faced Yanluo, and the fourth master of Liu who is arrogant and mindless. The second master of Bai is next to Lin Wu, while the fourth master of Liu sits next to Huo Liu.


    Third master Xue lost his life in the early years because of gang fighting. The whole Shanghai beach knew that. It was because of this incident that old Gu became a monk and Hongmen was dissolved.


    And Qi eight Ye is kneeling with an old man in the middle of the living room.


    Yue Jiawen stood there a little embarrassed.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "doctor Yue is the doctor''s father and mother. Since they are here, they are guests. Dr. Yue, please have a seat. "


    Yue Jiawen looked around and said that there were people who were not Hongmen except him.


    Huo Xiao was sitting on a single sofa with his legs up and leaning lazily on it. Before Gu Tingyun came in, everyone got up, but he didn''t.


    Now it is. Where he sits, he rubs the barn in his hand, and there is no expression on his face.


    Yue Jiawen hesitated for a moment and chose a very back seat.


    Since they are cleaning up the door, he is a bit redundant.


    Although he said the doctor''s parents heart, but also not a fool, always know that some things are not so simple as thought.Everyone is seated.


    No one spoke for a while.


    Huo Xiao sneered and didn''t look up at anyone. He just rubbed his own barn. He said, "tossing all night, won''t you have to wait?"


    Bai Er Ye glanced at Huo Xiao and said to Gu Tingyun, "let''s start, Ting Yun."


    Then light way: "otherwise the outsider all wants to laugh at us useless."


    He ha ha, this smile is to give a person gloomy feeling.


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and said, "good."


    He looked at Qi Baye and said, "tell me about it yourself."


    Qi eight Ye kneels on the spot, he looks up: "no matter how, my father is wrong. I know my father is not from Hongmen. You don''t have to worry about more. But He is always my father, no matter what, I am willing to bear. I just want to save my father''s life. All the property of Qi family is willing to be divided equally among my brothers. "


    Bai Er Ye sneered and took the lead in saying, "kill your father, we can share equally. It''s like we care about something like that. "


    A word choked Qi Baye back.


    Qi eight Ye''s eyes were red and he said seriously: "I know we are wrong. Second brother, please look at the past affection. No matter how, no matter what, I am willing to undertake for my father."


    Master Qi took Qi Ba ye and said, "ah Rui."


    He looked up and said, "everything is a success, but I''m not good at it. So what''s coming at me? ARI doesn''t know anything. He... "


    Master Qi took a deep breath: "I didn''t really want to kill the seventh master, nor did I intend to kill the fifth master. Everything was an accident. What I really want to deal with is Duanmu Jingyu. I just want to partner with Duanmu Jingan to deal with Duanmu Jingyu, so as to gain business in the north. I didn''t mean to kidnap the seventh master''s woman. I can swear to that. I know Duanmu is not dead. He is not dead. You can ask him. You can ask him. It''s really not my idea. "


    Although he said it boldly, he was not afraid. The whole person trembled and his teeth chattered.


    Gu Tingyun''s shallow smile, voice is very light, he asked: "why kill fan Mingyue?"


    He leaned back on the sofa, gently twisting the Buddha beads in his hands, and said, "there is always a reason?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Mr. Qi, who was kneeling there. His face was pale.


    Although he is not a Hongmen man, but his son is, even now these people do nothing, his heart is also clear, these people are not simple.


    He knew what they could do.


    "It was Duanmu''s idea to kill fan Mingyue. As for why he killed me, I don''t know. At that time, he promised me good, and I thought about an ordinary female teacher. It''s nothing. I was blinded by lard. I really didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it to be like that! "


    Since he mistakenly injured Lin Wu ye, he can''t sleep every night. Although he is greedy, he knows that some people can''t afford to offend him.


    In his heart, he knew that some people were bothered by it. His own son was from Hongmen, and he knew better than others.


    He said, "I didn''t expect to miss it. Just when I was going to freak out, I received a secret letter saying that you already knew that I did it. I can''t help it. Duanmu has been encouraging me. I''ve sent people to hunt you down. I didn''t expect this to happen You didn''t do anything to me after you were in hospital. I didn''t want to do it again. I tried ARI. He didn''t know anything. I knew I was being used. It''s being used as a tool against you. Maybe you don''t know anything at all. At that time, I regret that I did it to you. I''ve decided to dive. I really decided to dive. I didn''t expect Duanmu to go crazy and catch Tang Jiao again. I really didn''t think that... "


    He collapsed on the ground and didn''t know how things got to this point.


    "Duanmu Jingan is a madman. Previously, he was in collusion with my brother-in-law, the Zhou family, but something happened to the Zhou family, and he actually contacted me through some relations that the Zhou family had given him. It''s me. It''s my greed. He''s bullying me. I''m It''s my mistake. It doesn''t matter if you kill me. You let ARI go. He has been your brother for so many years! He really doesn''t know anything... "


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Shut up. I can take care of everything. I can do anything. "


    Qi eight ye took his father and kowtowed: "five brothers, seven brothers, I kowtow to you. If I must pay for my life, I am willing to come, please let my father go. Are you going to save him? He''s old. He''s greedy this time. He''s wrong. He''s always my father


    Qi Baye kept kowtowing.


    Gu Tingyun looked at him and sighed, "old eight, why do you need it?"


    Qi eight Ye red eyes, the man has tears do not light, but he can not control.


    He said: "seven elder brother, please, after so many years of friendship, I am willing to undertake everything. I''m really willing to take on everything. My parents are old. Please save them a life. "Fourth Master Liu scolded: "you little red guy, are you crazy? Did your father think about you when he did these things? Has he considered that you are from Hongmen? But we''re not going to be in the door anymore


    Hearing this, Qi Baye shed tears, but he wiped it off and continued to kowtow: "please, please, please."


    Gu Tingyun looked at him and was silent for a long time. It was meaningful: "five brothers, one wooden warehouse, I have two wooden warehouses. There is a wooden warehouse over there for Tang Jiao. There are four warehouses. "


    Qi eight Ye looks up: "I am willing to undertake."


    Mr. Qi: "no, I''ve done something wrong myself. I''ll do it. You don''t want to..."


    Gu Tingyun slightly frowns, knead temple, clear way: "you dispute my brain benevolence ache."


    The scene immediately quieted down.


    Gu Tingyun: "Lao Qi, many things, whether it''s your idea or Duanmu Jingan''s idea, are not clear. You know, I''m going to put it all on both of you. "


    He gave a light smile and said, "brother one, old eight, I don''t pay attention to a little affection. All the business related to the brothers should be taken apart and shared equally among all of us. The rest is your own. "


    The Buddha beads on his hand went on: "Si Mu Cang, the same position, must be borne by your father. There is life and death. As for you It''s not about us anymore. "


    Qi Baye couldn''t help calling out seven brothers.


    Gu Tingyun stopped twisting the beads and said, "if you still want to stay. You should know that you''re going to suffer from mikura. "


    Qi eight Ye seriously: "I will."


    He shed tears: "I am willing to suffer from Sanmu Cang, my father''s four mu Cang, and I am willing to."


    Gu Tingyun sneered, looked at him and said, "do you know what qimucang means? Where is your life? Your father''s affairs must be borne by your father. "


    He closed his smile. "There''s no bargaining power."


    The whole person was cold and got up: "there is no room for discussion. You should know that this is my leniency for our brothers'' friendship. If everyone can find fault with me, how can I mix up? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Gu Tingyun was cold, not angry and powerful.


    Qi eight ye also knew Gu Tingyun since he was a child. It''s hard to retrieve his decision.


    "My father is really old, seven elder brother, please He is wrong. I will watch him back and nothing will happen again. I promise to take good care of him. I promise that I will accept the four wooden warehouses for him. I will... "


    Gu Tingyun smiles slightly and writes lightly: "no rules, no square circle."


    Qi Baye collapsed.


    Gu Tingyun said, "but Eight, in the end is a brother, don''t say I''m cold-blooded. I''ll give you a chance, and you''ll choose one of them


    He raised the corner of his mouth, but there was no smile on his face.


    "Five brothers, I, or Tang Jiao. Today, Tang Jiao''s teacher was injured because of this, so it can''t be ignored. You can choose who will open these four warehouses. "


    He drooped his eyes.


    Huo Xiaoruo seemed to have no smile, he said: "interesting, really interesting."


    Gu Tingyun clearly wanted to let Qi Baye choose Tang Jiao.


    Among the three, Tang Jiao must have the worst method of wooden warehouse, which is already the biggest help to Qi Baye. This is actually him.


    But Huo Xiao thinks that Gu Tingyun is too high-end.


    In this way, Qi Baye can be completely closed down. Although he seems to be ignorant, he is not a good stubble. It is ridiculous to say that he can achieve his position in Hongmen.


    Although Qi eight ye and Gu Tingyun had a good relationship, but this is different. If you want to go through this matter, Gu Tingyun will be able to completely hold Qi eight ye in his hand. This is the friendship of life.


    It''s not only Qi Baye, but also the old man Qi.


    You know, a little girl who opens a warehouse is not the same as Gu Tingyun and them!


    No one is stupid, naturally remember this friendship.


    Old man Qi is old, even if he plays in a wrong position, he will have to recuperate for several years, and his spirit will not be good for such a big thing. Then all the business of Qi family will be handed over to Qi Baye.


    Although Qi Baye seems to have withdrawn all the businesses related to Hongmen, the Qi family has a lot of business. The old man can''t do it, so Qi Baye will have to support himself. This is a great help to Gu Tingyun.


    And this time we all see in the eyes, grace and give, think will be more respect for Gu Tingyun.


    The young master of Hongmen is really extraordinary.


    In the same way, Tang Jiao did it by herself, venting her anger, but she would not be hated by anyone in the Qi family.


    Not only can''t remember hate, but I can''t thank you enough.


    Huo Xiao''s smile grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he fell in love with each other. No wonder Gu Tingyun doubted the Qi family but didn''t do it.


    After the move is really many!


    Sure enough fierce!


    He looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "Gu Tingyun, I never dare to belittle the enemy, but I have to say that I am a bit inferior to you. You are more than I thought Even better. "


    Gu Tingyun''s face was pale and his voice was calm and clear: "Xiaoye, you are a real gentleman."


    There is something in the story.


    Huo Xiao doesn''t matter: "I''m not a gentleman."


    He leaned back on the sofa, smiling.


    Huo Xiao can think that Gu Tingyun mentioned Tang Jiao in order to give Qi eight ye a chance.


    Others know.


    Qi Ba Ye himself quickly seized the opportunity: "I choose Miss Tang Jiao."


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile and looked at Gu Si: "you go and ask Miss Tang in person."


    Gu Si immediately returned and left soon.


    Tang Jiao woke up early in the morning and heard that her mother had gone to the hospital. She shook her head with a smile, and then changed into a scarlet cheongsam. She braided her long hair into a braid and went downstairs.


    "Four leaves, what is breakfast?"


    Four leaves immediately: "fried dumplings."


    Tang Jiao: "get ready. I''m a little hungry."


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard that Gu Si came to invite him.


    Tang Jiao puffed her cheeks and said, "it seems that I don''t have a chance to have breakfast."


    Siye immediately said, "Miss, would you like to have some? Otherwise, you will not be able to do so. You have been very listless recently. "


    Tang Jiao thought for a while and said, "find a food box to pack everything. I''ll invite the seventh master to eat."


    Her gentle smile, four leaves ah, said good.


    Tang Jiao carried the food box out, Gu Si said: "Miss Tang, please."


    Tang Jiao looked at the car is not the direction of the hospital, asked: "where is this going?"


    Gu Sili said: "it''s the old house of Gu family. The father of eight masters, Mr. Qi, is in collusion with Duanmu Jingan. Please come to the door to clean up the door for him."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "for him? I didn''t know I had so much energy! "Gu Si dare not say more.


    Tang Jiao didn''t go on. It turned out that He is the one who colludes with Duanmu Jingan.


    It''s not strange to think of it like this. No wonder Gu Tingyun is not good at starting.


    But although it is not easy to start, it is not impossible to do it!


    Gu Tingyun is interesting.


    Tang Jiao looked out of the window and said in a soft voice, "is the seventh master there?"


    Gu Sihui: Yes.


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha''s swept Gu si one eye, said: "you are to hope your family seven Ye early hang up, right? What''s his body like? You''re going to toss about like that


    She''s cold.


    It''s very frightening for a little girl to talk about.


    The autumn is clear and the tiger can''t be underestimated, but Gu Sisheng has goose bumps.


    "Dr. Yue Jiawen is here," he explained


    Tang Jiao: "this doctor is really not very good, let the patients do it at random? Does he have the dignity of a doctor? "


    Tang Jiao is angry.


    Gu Si touched his nose and didn''t dare to answer.


    Seeing the car drive into Gu''s house, Tang Jiao comes in with a food box. Although she is wearing a cheongsam, she is wearing a pair of flat bottomed black shoes instead of high-heeled shoes. The whole person is delicate and soft, showing a little likeable.


    Gu Si pushed open the door of the hall and asked, "Miss Tang, please."


    For a moment, everyone''s sight fell on Tang Jiao''s body again.


    Tang Jiao is carrying the food box, delicate and pretty, she smiles Ying Ying Ying Ying way: "seven ye, you look for me?"


    She shook the food box in her hand and said with a soft smile, "I brought you breakfast, but I didn''t expect so many people. Not enough. "


    It''s very straightforward.


    Fourth Master Liu said in a loud voice, "we don''t want to eat any more. Are these brothers and sisters?"


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and then looked at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun said: "not yet."


    Not yet. Will it be I think so.


    "Hello, uncle." Tang Jiao bowed.


    All of them said, "well


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and said with a smile: "ah you, can you do me a favor?"


    He had a friendly smile on his face, gentle and elegant.


    "Don''t let me do bad things," Tang Jiaojiao said angrily


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was very light: "yes, let you do bad things. Do you do it or not? "


    Tang Jiao is deep in thought and seems to be hesitant.


    Gu Tingyun stretched out his hand: "give me the food box."


    He said with a smile, "I''m just a little hungry."


    Gu Sili opened the food box. It was a limited breakfast, not too much.


    Small fried dumplings, it seems that people feel quite appetizing.


    "I''m hungry, too. Please let me know."


    Huo Xiao was not polite. He took a dish and ate it on the sofa.


    All of them said, "well


    Why didn''t this man be killed!


    Gu Tingyun didn''t care about the snake spirit disease.


    Ha ha!


    He can only grab some food, but he can''t take them away.


    He ate slowly, regardless of others.


    Hehe, how to manage it?


    If you take care of it again, I''m afraid it will be no breakfast.


    Tang Jiaoyan looks at her and Gu Tingyun''s breakfast into Huo Xiao''s mouth. She has nothing and stares at him.


    Huo Xiao looked at her little angry appearance, and was in a good mood.


    He seemed to be angry with her.


    Tang Jiao:


    Childish!


    You''re so young at this age!


    "Tang Jiao..." Afraid of her refusal, Qi Baye looked at her with supplication.


    Tang Jiao has never seen such a qibaye. No matter when he is, he looks like a butterfly, but this time it is not.


    The fierce vicissitudes of life, forehead still has some blood, spicy is kowtow relationship.


    Tang Jiao was silent and nodded.


    As soon as Qi Baye''s eyes lit up, he was surprised.


    In Tang Jiao''s heart, Qi Baye is so naive. In fact, her wooden warehouse method is not bad.


    It''s just that there''s no need to say that at this time.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun with a smile and said, "I applied to cover my eyes, otherwise I would be afraid to see me."


    All of them said, "well


    Qi eight Ye trembles: "Tang Jiao, you this, you this is not easy to make fun of?"


    My God, cover your eyes. If you hit anything, what can you do?


    He opened his mouth: "Auntie, please, really please. You can do it directly. Good felling?"


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "you don''t have to be afraid. What are you afraid of when I''m here?"He smiles. "I believe in your ability."


    He winked at her and Tang Jiao bit her lip.


    Although Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything extra, Tang Jiao knew that Gu Tingyun wanted her to be merciful.


    She reached out and said, "let''s go."


    It''s no hesitation, no affectation.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and turns to see Huo LiuYe. Huo LiuYe hands his wooden warehouse to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao turned and saw that there were six bullets in it.


    She confirmed: "Si Mu Cang?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and was right.


    Tang Jiao: "then try with the remaining two."


    She picked up an apple and blinked, "does anyone want to play?"


    "You don''t mean Why don''t you open the barn with the apples? "


    Sleeping trough!


    Isn''t this a little maniac?


    He was inexplicably regretful.


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "don''t you have a try?"


    She looked at the distance, "ten meters, I''ll find a ten meter position in the yard and try it."


    She blinked. "I can''t open a barn."


    She waved the apple in her hand and handed it to Gu Si: "fourth brother, can you help me put it on the table in the yard?"


    Gu Si: "good!"


    "No more."


    Huo Xiao finished eating at this time.


    He took the apple, threw it in his hand and said, "I hold it, five meters, you fight."


    Then he took the lead out of the door.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Is it not Is this a fool, too?


    Gu Tingyun''s face became delicate, although his subtle expression flashed away.


    But after all, these people have been with him for a long time.


    His appearance made him extremely unhappy.


    Huo LiuYe got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Immediately followed out.


    Although Qi Ba Ye''s legs were numb, he immediately got up and followed him.


    Tang Jiao''s wooden warehouse method is very important to him.


    Tang Jiao looked at Huo Xiao and said, "I have no experience. How can I hurt you?"


    She was joking at the beginning, and she really didn''t want anyone to do it.


    Huo Xiao didn''t care. He touched the apple and took a bite. Then he said, "I trust your luck. Come on, you are not responsible for the injury."


    Tang Jiao frowns: "who knows if you can say that you can do it."


    Huo Xiao suddenly laughed and said, "if I want you to be responsible, if you don''t hurt me, I have a way."


    Huo Xiao frowned slightly, let alone him.


    Even Qi Baye knew that the taste of this was wrong.


    Damn it, Huo Xiao thinks they are dead!


    Does he like Tang Jiao?


    It''s flying!


    Don''t say it''s not a hook, it''s too obvious! His seven elder brothers are still there, he dares to be like this, not when not sure how!


    Huo Xiao ignored how others thought, he reached out: "come on."


    Tang Jiao is silent for a moment, turn around to walk, walk to the approximate position.


    Silence for a moment, she neatly raised the barn, loaded, aimed Bang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Bang


    A burst of wood Cang sound, apple fell to the ground, Huo Xiao unhurt.


    People at the scene immediately changed their faces.


    Tang''s own face is also surprised, she whispered: "I''m very lucky! I don''t know how to open a warehouse! "


    This is No one believes it.


    Huo Xiao applauds and smiles: "good luck!"


    He looked at Tang Jiao and said, "there is a wooden warehouse, so I think it is possible to come to 10 meters. Have a try? "


    He looked back at the distance and said, "please help me prepare another apple."


    Qibaye shook his head decisively. Although it was such a critical juncture, he did not have any thoughts at all.


    Tang Jiao said that she had never practiced this method. No one would believe it. As a matter of fact, Tang JiaoMu is not very lucky for him.


    He took a deep breath, thought about it for a while, and said, "don''t you think about it? It''s not safe. "


    Gu Tingyun did not know when he came out. His face was pale, but he had a smile on his face. The whole person had a sense of separation.


    He said, "old eight, go and get one. It doesn''t matter. "


    He smiles as if nothing had happened.


    "I think filial piety is playing hard."


    Huo Xiao heard that the taste of the words was not right, he said with a smile: "is not it a test of Mu Cang? I''m here to help you. If I don''t appreciate it, it''s a bit chilling. "


    Gu Tingyun leans on the door and hangs her head slightly, but she doesn''t lose a trace of noble childe''s temperament.


    "Filial piety said so, I really want to chill."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyes and looked at Huo Xiao. Then he said with a smile, "if you hurt the prince of Huo''s family, we Hongmen can''t afford to pay for it."


    Huo Xiao sneered and sighed: "who is the prince of the Huo family, who is clear in his mind. It''s really a shame to say so


    Two people four eyes opposite, Tang Jiao can feel the spark from afar, have to say, these two people are also regarded as gods.


    Tang Jiao saw Qi eight ye go out with an apple and waved to him.


    Qi eight Ye immediately looked at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun raised his mouth and asked, "what do you think I do?"


    Qi eight Ye immediately went to Tang Jiao, but he didn''t give things to Huo Xiao. The goods are so handsome!


    Tang Jiao''s age is just a small way to catch up with him


    Tang Jiao had no words, took the apple and looked at it from a distance: "where can I put it?"


    Qi Baye begged: "Tang Jiao, I will do anything you want me to do. My father is really old. And kidnapping you, he really doesn''t know. If he... "


    "Don''t pester my mother."


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, seems not to be talking about conditions, as if is melancholy put where better.


    He was in a daze.


    "My mother doesn''t like you. Stay away from her." Tang Jiao smiles: "you can do it. I guarantee my wooden warehouse method is very poor. Maybe one of the warehouses is empty. Otherwise You know what I can do


    Qi Baye is serious: "good!"


    He pursed his lips, serious: "I promise you."


    Even if there is only one mu Cang, it is enough to make his father free.


    Tang Jiao smile: "OK, find a place, I''ll try again."


    Qi eight Ye immediately ah, Dian Dian Er ran to the distance, Tang Jiao back and forth, until Gu Tingyun''s position.


    Gu Tingyun did not touch Tang Jiao, but looked at her with a smile.


    Because Gu Tingyun came out, the others were all standing on the steps,


    Tang Jiao looked at the apples on the wall in front of the gate from a distance, and the yard was full of people in black.


    Gu Tingyun said: "you stand far away, she hurt you by mistake, but no one cares about you, you will only feel stupid."


    Many people in the courtyard stood in two rows. After hearing this, they all stepped back for a walk in silence, but they still stood in good order.


    Although Miss Tang doesn''t look like a weak chicken, she is still careful. It would be a shame.


    Qi eight Ye stood at the gate, thought for a while, said: "Miss Tang, I take it, you fight?"


    In fact, he can''t believe Tang Jiao''s standard, but he always wants to be able to brush some good feelings with Tang Jiao. Now what he needs most is probably the same.


    Tang Jiao seemed to smile. Far away, she said, "is it fifteen or six meters here? Do you think I''m not going to kill you? "


    She loaded it and quickly said, "where to put it, man, let''s go."


    Tang Jiao''s voice is not big, but it gives people a very confident feeling.


    Tang Jiao laughed from afar, and then said in a low voice, "I''m OK to hit something, but I''ll hit someone I''m afraid of blood. "


    Gu Tingyun''s slender fingers put on Tang Jiao''s shoulder, slightly lowered his head and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. There is life and death. "Tang Jiao felt her hair was up. How could this person be so close to her!


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "you stay away from me."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows.


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily: "you are here, I am easily distracted!"


    After a pause, she added, "and you are not in good health."


    Her eyes swept around and fell on Gu Si.


    Gu Si immediately said, "seventh master, I will help you in."


    Gu Tingyun lowers his head and smiles, and then allows Gu Si to support him to enter the door.


    Seeing him go back and forth, he said, "don''t worry?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head and smiles. He leans on the sofa and says, "does five elder brothers believe me?"


    Lin five ye one Leng, immediately way: "natural letter."


    Gu Tingyun is meaningful: "if you believe me more, I will believe her more Or more. "


    He lowered his head to continue to eat fried dumplings Bang!


    There was a sound from the barn.


    Gu Tingyun did not stop and continued to move.


    And at this point, looking at the apple hit.


    People are surprised to see Tang Jiao.


    This distance is not close, and the apple is particularly small.


    This can hit, people look at Qi eight Ye''s face is a little ugly.


    If Tang Jiao had the heart to kill his father, then there was no possibility of escaping.


    Huo Xiao clapped her hands and looked at Tang Jiao with admiration.


    No matter how others are, but in his opinion, every time I know her more, I will find her more likable.


    Huo LiuYe said: "well, since you have finished the test of Mu Cang, Miss Tang, why don''t you start now?"


    Tang Jiao pursed her lips and said seriously, "what can I do if I can''t hit the right one? I''m very timid. Hitting people is not the same as hitting things. "


    She seemed a little timid at this time.


    It''s just that this timid person can cheat others, but he can''t cheat Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao glanced at Qi Baye. It seemed that although he was still very upset, he was not as nervous as he was at the beginning.


    If he had a smile.


    I don''t know what the little girl threatened from him.


    She turned to the wooden warehouse and said, "there are four more. If you can''t hit me, you can''t blame me."


    He was not very old, but his childish appearance made fourth Master Liu laugh.


    Fourth Master Liu and second master Bai looked at each other and then said, "if you don''t hit me, you should not die. If we don''t investigate, don''t put it in your heart. "


    Tang Jiao hesitated to say good.


    She looked back through the gate and saw that Gu Tingyun bowed her head and did not look at this side any more. She tooted her mouth again.


    This small action in the eyes of the public, inexplicably feel that it is still childish.


    Mr. Qi was taken out and quickly tied to the tree in the yard.


    Tang Jiao shouts at Gu Tingyun: "where should I stand?"


    Although Gu Tingyun is not the oldest one here, it is obvious that he is the one who says it.


    Although I don''t know why the rules of Hongmen are like this, Tang Jiao is very popular.


    Gu Tingyun looks up at Tang Jiao. She asks again.


    Gu Tingyun chuckles, his voice is elegant and weak. I don''t know whether it is his cold and alienated nature or that his wound is really uncomfortable.


    "Just stand there."


    It''s very casual.


    Tang Jiao looked at him carelessly, then turned back to the body, she said: "well, here it is."


    She took a deep breath, loaded and aimed.


    The scene immediately quieted down, and qibaye felt that he was going to faint.


    He stares at Tang Jiao, and the whole person is shaking.


    If he could, he would like to replace his father, but at this time he also knew that this was the best way to solve the problem. Everything is not always going well in this world. If it was not for his father, then there would be endless troubles.


    He could not help but hold on to Huo LiuYe''s arm.


    Huo LiuYe looked down at him and then pressed his hand, more like he was afraid that he could not bear to do something impulsive.


    You can''t make mistakes at this time.


    Tang Jiao aims at Mr. Qi. She points at Mr. Qi''s shoulder, squints slightly, pulls the trigger slowly, and pops.


    There was a scream.


    Qi Baye yelled and was about to rush up, but Huo Ziqi caught him tightly and did not allow him to move.


    Tang Jiao pursed her mouth and reloaded her mouth. She frowned and her hands trembled. She eased up and said, "I''m really afraid of blood."


    Tang Jiao''s face is a little white.


    Huo Ziqi comforted: "it doesn''t matter. We don''t blame you for not hitting us."


    Tang Jiao said, turning her head and aiming at her leg this time, her habit of hitting people is very similar to Gu Tingyun. She is used to hitting her limbs first.


    She quickly pulled the trigger, and the sound of the wooden warehouse sounded again, and Mr. Qi was angry.Qi Baye''s scream is like a trapped animal. Tang Jiao is obviously more stimulated and her hands shake more severely.


    Seeing her like this, Yue Jiawen finally burst forward: "don''t fight any more. He is so old. You will kill him like this. Tang Jiao, your state is not suitable for opening a wooden warehouse. If you hit the bottom of the line. Do you know? "


    Tang Jiao cold: "get out of the way."


    Yue Jiawen couldn''t understand. He said, "Tang Jiao, you..."


    He turned his head and rushed into the living room.


    "Gu Tingyun, are you crazy? Do you know what kind of person you are turning Tang Jiao into? Is that how you like someone? You pull her into the fight inside your Hongmen. Have you thought about her? Are you crazy? "


    Gu Tingyun stopped his action slowly and looked at the people around him: "take him away."


    Yue Jiawen: "you..."


    Gu Tingyun: "you are just a guest, just a doctor, not God. You are not in charge here."


    He looked at the door and said seriously, "ah, go on."


    Tang Jiao aims at Mr. Qi. Her whole mood is not very good.


    Everyone can see that Qi Baye doesn''t know if she still remembers the agreement between the two people, but at this time he has no choice but to keep calling Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao finally pulled the trigger.


    Silent


    It''s empty!


    Tang Jiao put down browning and gasped deeply. She raised her head with beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Huo Xiao calmly looks at Tang Jiao, does not move.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "there is still one last time."


    She gasped deeply and raised her hand.


    Everyone looked at Tang Jiao, who suddenly closed her eyes and pulled the trigger.


    There was a shrill sound of the barn.


    There was no sound. The bullet rubbed Mr. Qi''s clothes.


    This wooden warehouse, Tang Jiao again empty.


    Huo Ziqi let go of Qi eight ye, Qi eight Ye stumbled over, he immediately: "go to the hospital, go to the hospital..."


    Huo Ziqi made a wink and immediately someone came forward: "eight masters."


    I saw the car rush out.


    Tang Jiao leaned against the wall and hung her head without saying a word.


    Hum, a big laugh came from Huo''s eyes.


    After that, four five four six immediately followed, and the party got on the bus quickly and left.


    Gu Tingyun did not know when to go out, he came to Tang Jiao, gently put her in his arms, whispered: "not afraid!"


    Tang Jiao buried in Gu Tingyun''s arms, slowly raised a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Gu Tingyun was sent back to the hospital again.


    Tang Jiao has been holding Gu Tingyun''s arm, as if frightened.


    Seeing that all the people were evacuated, only Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao were left in the ward.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "put away the poor little one."


    Tang Jiao ah, raised eyebrows and asked, "why do you know I''m pretending?"


    Why do you know?


    Maybe when we first met, he would believe her trick, but now it won''t be. I don''t know why, he just knows that Tang Jiao is not so delicate.


    Although her name is Tang Jiao, but the person is not delicate, on the contrary is very strong.


    He whispered, "maybe, I know you."


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "it seems that we understand each other. You see, I know you very well. What do you think is the value of the play today? "


    Tang Jiao is a little proud. She feels that her performance today is absolutely 100 points. She is not afraid of her pride at all.


    She appropriately showed her own strength, let those fools know that they can not easily offend her, and a little girl will see the blood of the timidity and instability of the state of mind, the performance is excellent!


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin: "you say."


    Gu Tingyun''s silence made her a little dissatisfied!


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said slowly, "ninety eight points."


    Eh?


    Tang Jiao is a little dissatisfied with the score.


    Two points off!


    Two points!


    She immediately asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    She would not give up if she didn''t say why.


    Gu Tingyun knew that the hair exploding kitten would yell. Sure enough, she was like this. With a smile, Gu Tingyun said slowly, "I can see that. I can reduce one point."


    Tang Jiao hum, hum, OK, calculate!


    But "What about the other point? You lost two points. "


    Gu Tingyun: "Huo Xiao can see it."


    Tang Jiao''s dissatisfaction is stiff on her face, thinking of Huo Xiao''s reaction today.


    Tang Jiao ah, sat down beside the bed, whispered: "I thought I could get a full score, so you all saw it."


    She was a little sad, "I don''t know if others can see it, but I''m not sure."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "no one else has."


    Tang Jiao looked up at him: "you know it again."


    Gu Tingyun said seriously, "because we know you."


    People who don''t know will be cheated. If they really understand, they won''t.


    With a smile, he reached out and held her little hand. Her little hand was weak and boneless. Gu Tingyun whispered, "do you know I want to release water to a wooden warehouse?"


    Tang Jiao looked at him with a smile and asked, "isn''t that what you mean?"


    Gu Tingyun finds out that he and Tang Jiao have a good heart. He really only plans to fight two wooden warehouses. According to the old man Qi''s age, if he really plays four mu Cang, he will not die.


    Now it''s OK. Take a rest for a year or two, but it''s not fatal.


    He said, "what did you say to him?"


    If not, Tang Jiao must have taken the opportunity to do something, and This is the opportunity he left her.


    "Let him not pester your mother?"


    Tang Jiao glanced at Gu Tingyun and sighed: "I think it''s boring to be with you! It seems you can guess what I do. Gu Tingyun, are you not tired like this


    Gu Tingyun pulls her to his side. His breathing is a little disordered. They can''t tell who''s breathing louder.


    He gently raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "I''m not tired. It''s my pleasure to guess your mind."


    Tang Jiao snorted, she pinched Gu Tingyun''s face, mumbled: "you also guess others."


    Tang Mian''s heart is very soft. She just feels soft when she bites his hand.


    She bit her lip gently and whispered, "old fox."


    Gu Tingyun pinched Tang Jiao''s face and said, "the old fox is more suitable for your little fox."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "I am a little sheep, just different from you."


    Gu Tingyun looked up at her, and they both looked at each other and laughed.


    Tang Jiao pushed him, and then sat down. She said, "you''ve been struggling hard these days. Have a good rest."


    Gu Tingyun: "I didn''t do anything. I just went out. It''s nothing. "


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes: "isn''t it tiring to use your brain? And Where is your body going through all this trouble? "


    Gu Tingyun felt a lot of care, but they were different from Tang Jiao. Such a difference is not felt by others, can not be said, can only be understood.


    He looks at Tang Jiao and doesn''t want to move his eyes.Tang Jiao was seen by him with a blush on her face, but it was not like before.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her little hand and whispered: "Duanmu Jingan is still in doubt, but he is likely to be saved. Everyone knows this. Therefore, old man Qi has no reason to lie. He must be telling the truth for his eighth son. Because if it is a lie, Duanmu Jing''an will tear him down when he wakes up. It''s a risk he doesn''t dare to take. "


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows: "so you want to tell me that catching me is Duanmu Jingan''s own idea?"


    Gu Tingyun: "at least I didn''t talk to old man Qi. There are still some people with problems in Hongmen, but they are not old eight. I have to keep them. I have to find the man. "


    Gu Tingyun''s face was cold, and then he sneered: "if it is really a wolf, even if he is dressed in sheep''s clothing, he will be caught one day. Do you believe it? I am I''ve never been afraid of wolves coming in. I like this hunting process. "


    He adjusted the whole pillow, leaned against the bed, and said with a smile: "old man Qi is alive. He knows that some people use him to do things, and others use him as a warehouse to deal with me. What do you think of their father and son? "


    Tang Jiao tut said: "elder brother, you are really skillful in killing people with a knife!"


    Tang Jiao didn''t feel a bit bad about Gu Tingyun''s appearance.


    Maybe she really knows Gu Tingyun too much. She thinks that this is Gu Tingyun.


    What a gentle and modest gentleman is not like him at all!


    It''s not fun!


    Gu Tingyun said: "it''s not like killing people with a knife. Since there are common enemies, why should I kill Qi family completely? Be kind. After all, we are still on the same line. Compared with the people behind the scenes who don''t show up, the Qi family is nothing. "


    Tang Jiao flat mouth, feeling: "feel you old man draw a circle, I can run half a year, really not your opponent."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "I don''t remember thinking about our ah yo, but we ah you can''t be so arrogant. I really know what kind of character you are. If it''s a little fool, it means I''ve lost sight. "


    Tang Jiao spat out her tongue.


    She seemed to think of something, and then said, "since I play very well, I''d like to trouble you and your mentally retarded Mr. Qi to explain. I have kept my promise. He can''t think I''m really missing. It''s not good to play around then. "


    Gu Tingyun can''t laugh or cry. Xiao ah you really thinks a lot.


    "Well, I''ll tell him," he said in a loud voice


    Tang Jiao laughed, she said: "you asked filial piety to help this time, did you pay something?"


    She''s a busybody.


    Gu Tingyun patted her hand and drooped her eyes: "it''s nothing."


    Tang Jiao saw that he didn''t want to say, but he didn''t ask after all. Otherwise, if this guy lied, what she knew was not true.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun''s face. She said, "you have a good rest, right? I''m going to see Professor Yang. "


    Professor Yang would not have been hurt if he had not saved them.


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said in a soft voice, "just in time, you can go and see Duanmu Jingan. He and his people are there with Huo Xiao."


    Tang Jiao immediately Jiaojiao complained: "Huo Xiao is a bad man, I hit people, he will not return me."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and nodded: "well, he is a little ungrateful. How can he rob other people''s labor achievements?"


    Tang Jiao stamped her foot: "yes."


    If we don''t have enough energy to negotiate with him, I''m afraid that he will not be able to negotiate with him for the time being. I really want to have a good rest. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and thought that Gu Tingyun was a wolf with a big tail!


    He''s the best at bullshit!


    She snorted and said, "what energy is limited! Limited energy. You went out last night? "


    Gu Tingyun showed off: "there are some things that I can''t do. I don''t show up. There is no suitable person to come forward. Can''t I have my adoptive father? Does that sound like it? "


    Tang Jiao thought about it and nodded, "it seems that it is not suitable."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "yes, so I won''t bother him. After all, he''s devoted to Buddhism."


    Gu Tingyun rubbed Tang Jiao with her fingers. Then she said in a soft voice, "don''t be impulsive, although some people seem to be very annoying. But you have to remember, if people die, there is nothing, and dead, all is done. What''s the point? It''s better to live. It''s interesting to live. "


    Tang Jiao saw that he was surrounded by clouds and mountains, and said straightforwardly, "aren''t you afraid that I will kill Duanmu Jing''an directly? You want to know who he''s colluding with, right? The Qi family is just a cover up, just like the Zhou family. He put it in front to show it. There are more people, right? "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "ah you is so smart in our family. I''m really worried."


    Tang Jiao said, I don''t know what this person wants to say.Gu Tingyun''s dark eyes looked at her brightly and whispered, "you are so smart, a little bit transparent, so good. I''m really worried about being robbed. "


    Gu Tingyun drew her closer, and her voice was very light: "there are too many people waiting to rob people at my door."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes flashed and asked, "do you like me a lot? I can''t help it. Who makes me look good, smart and likable? "


    Gu Tingyun held back a smile, thought seriously, and said, "it seems that there is some truth in what I said."


    Tang Jiaojiao looks at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun clenched his fist.


    It took a lot of concentration to calm him down.


    "Tang Jiao!" he whispered


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Tingyun sharply looks at the door.


    Tang Jiao suddenly began to laugh, laughing back and forth.


    Huo Ziqi came into the door and saw such a strange scene. Soon, he asked, "did I disturb you?"


    There is something in the story.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and shakes his head: "that does not have."


    Huo Ziqi raised his eyebrows. What else is there?


    Gu Tingyun adjusted her mood. Looking at Tang Jiao: "aren''t you going to see people?"


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    She went to the door, turned back to Gu Tingyun and made a face, then left quickly.


    Gu Tingyun is helpless about Tang Jiao''s small movements. But I still laughed.


    "It''s childish," he said


    Huo Ziqi said, "is Miss Tang OK? I thought she was in a bad state. After all, it''s a girl who hasn''t experienced anything. It''s too inappropriate to let her do it rashly. "


    Gu Tingyun: "what can she do?"


    Then he said, "it''s just acting. It seems that 98% is accurate."


    Huo Ziqi a Leng, then difficult mouth: "she pretended?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Huo Ziqi suspiciously and asked, "is it strange?"


    Huo Ziqi was silent for a long time and sighed: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I am probably shot dead on the beach."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    When Tang Jiao came to the hospital, Professor Yang had already woken up. Shen Lianyi was sitting on the bench beside the hospital bed, peeling the apples, and on the other side was Yang Xiuyan''s child.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "Professor, how do you feel?"


    Professor Yang shook his head and waved: "nothing. Will I be afraid of those villains? "


    Tang Jiao''s shallow smile came out and bowed seriously, and then crisp students said: "Professor Yang, thank you."


    Professor Yang was a little embarrassed by her action, but he was soon relieved.


    Professor Yang said seriously: "even if someone you don''t know should be saved, it has nothing to do with you. So you don''t have to worry too much about it. I''m glad I''ve come back. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen to you


    Tang Jiao, with a gentle smile, whispered, "thank you anyway. You have a good rest. Xiuyan will take care of it. You should take good care of yourself, or we will not forgive me


    Yang Xiuyan looked up and said, "sister Tang, I don''t blame you. I can only blame bad people, sister Tang is not. And as a man, he would have been brave enough to help the wounded and the dead. My father did it right! "


    Tang Jiao laughed. She put her arm on Yang Xiuyan''s body from behind, and said, "I''ll be your sister after that, OK?"


    Yang Xiuyan Yiyi, immediately raised his head and nodded vigorously: "you are my sister."


    Tang Jiao: "what''s going on in the future, my sister will cover you!"


    Yang TSU TSU TSU: "I don''t make complaints about it. It''s not like sister Tang."


    Tang Jiao:


    She touched her face and asked, "do I look like I''m in trouble?"


    Shen Lianyi nodded her head sincerely, knowing that she was more than a mother.


    She said, "you are the one who will make trouble."


    It''s down!


    Tang Jiao ah, aggrieved.


    "You hurt me so much," she said


    There was a burst of laughter in the ward.


    Knock on the door sounded, Tang Jiao turned back: "please come in."


    Tang Jiao is surprised: "cloud dynasty?"


    Then she looked at Li Yunchao and her parents were there.


    Tang Jiao thought that they had a good relationship, and she quickly let go.


    Li Yunchao pulled Tang Jiao, "let''s see Uncle Yang."


    After greeting each other, Zhou Ying and Mr. Li asked about the injury.


    Professor Yang explained with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s rare to do something courageously for a just cause, but I don''t want to. In fact, I didn''t help much. I hurt myself. It really makes you laugh. Shame, shame


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "this can''t be said. Without you, it''s hard to say what the scene will be like. It''s more difficult for me and aoxu. "


    In such a dangerous situation, a small action may lead to big results.


    That''s good enough.


    "We really thank you very much."


    Shen Lianyi was so solemn that Professor Yang didn''t know what to do. He expected Ai Ai: "no, it''s OK. Don''t be so serious... "


    He''s just a joke of modesty!


    Zhou Ying looks at the old classmate and Shen Lianyi. She looks down slightly and seems to think of something. But soon, it didn''t show up.


    Scene has a moment of silence, Tang Jiao found that when there are many people, the most afraid of a moment of silence, the scene will become embarrassing.


    She immediately said, "Uncle Li, aunt Zhou, please sit down."


    When people sat down, she took the fruit in their hands and said with a smile, "can I wash it?"


    Just as soon as she turned around and went out, she saw an old lady come in. She said, "Miss Tang, I''ll come and I''ll come."


    Then he took it and went out.


    Tang Jiao: "Niang, you can move very fast, so fast to find a good nurse."


    Shen Lianyi was stunned and asked, "didn''t you look for it?"


    Tang Jiao ah, but immediately thought of people who might be able to do it. She said, "Oh, yes, I found it."


    This is a little strange, but we are not entangled.


    Li Yunchao asked softly, "Tang Jiao, are you ok?"


    She didn''t know if Tang Jiao had anything to do. She was very worried today. She went to Shen house early in the morning, but Tang Jiao had already gone out at that time.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a knife, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Hearing this, Li Yunchao took a breath and said, "you Is it really all right? What did the doctor say? Did you check it? Doctor Yue has met his younger brother before. I have a good examination for him


    Tang Jiao thought of Yue Jiawen, heart said that this 80% of her as a murderous little witch?


    She shook her head and chuckled: "minor injury, deal with it."


    "You run around when you''re hurt?" The person at the door is not a bystander. It is Yue Jiawen who comes to visit Yang Congwen.As soon as he entered the door, his sight fell on Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao: "what a coincidence, I met you again."


    Yue Jiawen clenched his fist and relaxed for a while. Instead of talking to Tang Jiao, he came to the hospital bed and said, "I asked the doctor just now. It doesn''t matter if you take good care of this injury."


    Yang Congwen grinned and didn''t take it seriously.


    "I know it''s OK. I''m as strong as a cow. What can I do? You think I''m a little white face like you? "


    Yue Jiawen snorted and laughed.


    Shen Lianyi saw that people were acquaintances, thought for a moment, and said, "it''s just noon. You go with me to see what kind of lunch you have and buy some for Professor Yang."


    Tang Jiao said yes, but she was clever.


    So obedient Tang Jiao, Yue Jiawen looked at her again.


    Zhou Ying slightly frowned, but soon gathered up a look.


    Tang Jiao waved to xiaoxiuyan: "will you come with us?"


    Xiao Xiuyan looked at everyone and nodded.


    Holding Tang Jiao''s hand.


    Li Yunchao decisively: "wait for me to call you in the evening."


    Tang Jiao said, then took her mother in one hand and Yang Xiuyan in the other.


    Just walked out a few steps to see Huo Xiao standing in the corridor smoking, he leaned there, hanging around.


    Tang Jiao approached him and stopped: "this is a hospital, how much also take care of a little?"


    Huo Xiao looked at the cigarette on his hand and asked, "do you say me?"


    Tang Jiao smiles and asks, "am I talking to myself?"


    Huo Xiao directly threw away the smoke and trampled it out, then: "give you a face."


    Then he picked up the cigarette end and threw it into the dustbin not far away.


    Tang Jiao looked at his series of movements and thought that Huo Xiao was really strange.


    However, she didn''t say much when people could listen. She just asked, "why is Xiaoye waiting for me here?"


    Shen Lianyi pulled her daughter and said, "thank you yesterday. You are really a good man."


    Although she fainted in the past, but already knew that it was Huo Xiao and they arrived to deal with everything.


    Huo Xiao was suddenly appreciated and sent a good man card.


    Seriously, I''m not used to it.


    Everyone says he is a devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Is he a good man? For the first time, it was said.


    But he was quick to say, "nothing."


    He looked at Tang Jiao and said, "I have a few words to say to you alone."


    Tang Jiao walked with him to the end of the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked up at him, her long eyelashes flickering like a small fan.


    Huo Xiao lost his mind for a moment.


    Tang Jiao said again: "filial piety?"


    Huo Xiaoli immediately recalled himself. He was embarrassed, but he still said: "Duanmu Jingan was hit by you to a very close position in the heart. Life and death are unknown. It''s not through the crisis yet. But his accomplices are under control. Since it is your enemy, always ask what you think. "


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, said: "my idea? I have no idea. Tie stones to people directly and throw them into Huangpu River! Such people live to pollute the air. "


    She turned and left.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s back and chuckled. The voice was not big or small, "listen to you."


    Tang Jiao just wants to know Duanmu Jing''an''s state, but she doesn''t believe that Duanmu Jingan''s killer can know more. According to Duanmu Jing''an''s temperament, he even guards the Qi family. With a dog around him, he may not be able to tell the truth.


    Well, she doesn''t care about this person at all.


    Just half way, she suddenly stopped, smiling back: "I forget one thing."


    Huo Xiao: "hmm?"


    He looked at her pretty face and felt more and more unable to control his feelings.


    It''s impossible, but he can''t control himself.


    This feeling makes Huo Xiao worry, but he has to pretend as if nothing happened.


    Tang Jiao can be Gu Tingyun''s sweetheart, but not his.


    He has too many enemies.


    Don''t say that Tang Jiao is with him, that is, the person he likes is Tang Jiao. If this matter spreads out, it will bring great trouble to Tang Jiao.


    He thought of these, an inspiration.


    He can''t make such a mistake.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying: "I forget, killing is not good."


    It''s the same as Gu Tingyun.


    "Duanmu Jingyu is still in Shanghai," she said


    With that, he left with a smile.


    Huo Xiao looks at Tang Jiao''s back.


    He inexplicably wanted to smoke again, but he held back. Looking at Tang Jiao, they went downstairs together, he laughed and scolded a "little fox".When Huo Xiao went downstairs, he saw four five four six waiting here.


    Four six asked: "filial piety, what do you think of this man?"


    They all know that Xiaoye went to ask Miss Tang for advice.


    Huo Xiao: "if you contact Duanmu Jingyu, you can say that Duanmu Jingan is half dead now. It is impossible to give it to him. But Duanmu Jingan''s confidant is in our hands. He is still alive and kicking. Needless to say, he must know a lot about Duanmu Jingan. Let him trade for what he needs. Give him a day to think about it. "


    Four six: "yes!"


    Huo Xiao also said: "tonight, tie him up and throw him to Huangpu River. Throw away and fish. Don''t leave a big injury to the naked eye. I want to know all about Duanmu Jingan''s activities."


    He looked at four or five and said, "you do it."


    Roll up your sleeves four or five and smile, "that''s what I love to do."


    Four five four six one martial arts and one Wen, they each perform their own duties, and have been cooperating tacitly.


    Huo Xiaoyin Sen Sen smile, said: "look at Duanmu Jing''an, don''t let him die. Now everyone is waiting for him to come out alive and jump! "


    "Yes


    "Don''t worry about filial piety," he said


    Huo Xiao was the first to go downstairs. When she drove out of the hospital, she saw that Tang Jiao didn''t buy lunch in the hospital. Instead, she went out and walked not far.


    He honked his horn and asked, "do you need a ride?"


    Tang Jiao turns to see Huo Xiao.


    He used to like to open the jeep like this, which was different from other people.


    She shook her head and said, "we''re just shopping around here. Thank you very much


    Huo Xiao chuckled, didn''t say more, stepped on the gas pedal and went straight.


    Shen Lianyi had a good impression on Huo Xiao. She said, "although Mr. Huo looks cold, he is a good man."


    Tang Jiao laughs: "yes, very good, but whether it is good or not has nothing to do with us!"


    She kneaded Yang Xiuyan''s head and said, "xiaoxiuyan, am I right?"


    Yang Xiuyan nodded: "yes!"


    Tang Jiaorou said in a voice, "why do you want him to go and walk around? Let''s go and see if there are any delicious food. There are many people there! I don''t know if they''ll stay for lunch


    It''s like a little girl again at this time. I don''t know anything.


    How can they stay for dinner when they are hospitalized?


    Shen Lianyi: "naturally, you don''t have to buy it. Let''s just take care of ourselves. Xiuyan, what would you like to eat


    Yang Xiuyan: "all good!"


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "how do you do to eat also do not grow a son!"


    Yang Xiuyan immediately: "my father said, I am a boy, not anxious, boys grow up late."


    Tang Jiao laughed again.


    Although they all laugh, Shen Lianyi and Tang Jiao are very clear in their hearts. Yang Xiuyan is so hungry and full that it is strange that he grows up after three meals.


    But Tang Jiao''s joke also reminds Shen Lianyi that children can''t be like this. Don''t make a malnutrition. What can we do if we don''t grow up!


    She said: "you usually eat on time. Even if your father is discharged from hospital in the future, you will come to our house for lunch and dinner. I''ll get you something nutritious. You have to be long, but you can''t be careless


    Yang Xiuyan: "eh?"


    Shen Lianyi: "why, listen to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Tang Jiao really became famous in the first World War. Although the situation was very dangerous that day, some students still remembered Tang Jiao''s face.


    Although we don''t know what happened at that time, it is clear that the knife moves the wooden warehouse. In such a crisis, Tang Jiao can still cope with it.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jiao became popular in Chengnan University as soon as she started school.


    Naturally, this famous but mixed reputation, there are praise, naturally slander.


    However, no one said anything in front of Tang Jiao. You should know that although she looks pretty soon, she is not easy to be provoked.


    And everyone remembers that the people who took Tang Jiao away were not good people.


    Tang Jiao''s own heart is clear, but not too much on the heart, as usual, the beginning of school, very calm.


    Xu Jing and Tang Jiao are in the same class. Everyone knows that Xu Jing and Tang Jiao have a good relationship, but they don''t say much in front of Xu Jing. However, Xu Jing was a lively character, and soon got in touch with everyone. She soon gave full play to her inquisitive personality.


    No matter what, most of them know a lot.


    Tang Jiao admired this point.


    Xu Jing was born with this skill.


    College life is not as tense as before in the girls'' middle school. The time is very loose, and it will be OK in the half afternoon. Many students have signed up for the school club.


    Because of the beginning of school, many associations in the school are recruiting new students, such as literature society, photography club, art club, and literature and art club. There are many kinds of them.


    Xu Jing was particularly lively and chose the photo agency and the school newspaper.


    When Tang Jiao heard about it, she was filled with emotion. This is very suitable for Xu Jing.


    She has such a character that she is suitable for going to the school newspaper.


    More than 90% of the students will participate in a club, no matter how, always want to quickly integrate into everyone, but Tang Jiao is not so. If someone doesn''t join the club, Tang Jiao is one of them.


    She left almost immediately after class, even not staying in school for a long time.


    In this way, some people would like to lobby her, but there was no suitable time.


    And the thought of lobbying Tang Jiao always makes people feel a little uneasy. I don''t know why, she always thinks that although she looks warm and soft, she is not so easy to provoke.


    Tang Jiao is actually a small melon seed face, with a little round small melon seed face, delicate and bright, as the age goes on, this share of bright and beautiful becomes more and more obvious. If you don''t laugh, it''s cold.


    But a smile is not, her shallow small pear vortex looms, but it is delicate.


    But Tang Jiao in school is not too smile, but about a week after school was regarded as a new little goddess.


    Tang Jiao has heard something about it, but she doesn''t put it in her heart.


    It''s Xu Jing who always talks about these things in front of Tang Jiao. It''s because of her good friend that she knows everything.


    Tang Jiao studies finance. Girls don''t learn much about it. Their class is more male.


    However, Tang Jiao''s performance is not good, but also can''t be good, about medium.


    Everyone was happy that there was a new little goddess in the class. Although Tang Jiao didn''t like to talk much, everyone soon got in touch with her.


    Tang Jiao is such a person. She will not show her face when others are nice to her.


    For a time, the class is quite like Tang Jiao.


    "Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao!"


    Xu Jing rushed in. She was out of breath.


    Tang Jiao is packing up and ready to go!


    "What''s the matter?" she asked? In such a hurry? "


    Xu Jing gasped and patted her chest: "big news!"


    She said with a smile, "I told you that Tang Jiao I just got laughed, and she said," OK! I know. "


    She breathed a sigh and said, "mother, wait a moment. I''ll ask Lao Wang to take you home. I''ll take a look at the seventh master. I''m busy with the opening of school these days, but I haven''t paid much attention to him."


    Shen Lianyi nodded and said, "go to visit the patient and buy some fruit."


    But she remembered that she didn''t bring anything to see the doctor, which was quite embarrassing.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Tang Jiao found that people are really a strange animal. She didn''t feel that although she missed Gu Tingyun a few days ago, she didn''t feel that way.


    But now it''s different.


    The more she wanted to meet, the closer she was to the hospital and the ward, the more she missed Gu Tingyun. She even felt that she couldn''t control herself.


    Heart pounding fierce, Tang Jiao felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    I don''t know whether she is ill or Gu Tingyun has poisoned her so much that she can do so.


    "Miss Tang."


    The guard at the door is polite.


    Tang Jiao asked, "is the seventh master resting?"


    One of them, Ah Wei, immediately said, "the seventh Lord has guests."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and knocked on the door. Gu Si soon came to open the door. When he saw Tang Jiao, he asked, "Miss Tang, please come inside."


    It''s not ambiguous.


    Tang Jiao, er, came into the door. What was in the ward was not someone else, but Duanmu brother and sister.


    Duanmu Jingyu and Duanmu purple both sat on one side and were surprised to see Tang Jiao enter the door.


    In fact, Tang Jiao didn''t expect to meet them here. It was quite a coincidence, but she didn''t show anything.


    She nodded slightly and put down the dinner she had bought, and then she sat beside the hospital bed with a smile.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "what did you buy?"


    Tang Jiao soft glutinous way: "you like to eat, there are shrimp dumplings, and preserved egg lean meat porridge, I told him not to put green onions."


    This man is a picky eater. He doesn''t like cooked onions very much.


    Gu Tingyun said thanks with a smile and then said, "come and sit by my side."


    Tang Jiao smiles and moves to Gu Tingyun. Then she looks at Duanmu brother and sister.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Duanmu Jingyu joked: "no wonder I didn''t see you these days. If we knew that we could find you here in the seventh master, we must have come here early to bump into the big luck."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and said, "I can''t refute it if you say so!"


    Duanmu Jingyu laughs. In fact, he really doesn''t understand Gu Tingyun''s taste. Although Tang Jiaoren is very good, he can make friends with him. But if there is such a love between men and women, he always thinks that he needs a big heart, otherwise how can he like Tang Jiao!


    It''s unreasonable!


    What''s the meaning of Tang Jiao''s fierce girl''s character!


    Girls'' house!


    Or gentle small idea can be everywhere in the hands of just comfortable.


    However, Gu Qiye, who has always been single, is obviously not such a hobby.


    Sure enough, the world is too big. Love is also hard to understand.


    With a meaningful smile, Gu Tingyun said slowly, "I don''t think if he came here earlier, he might not meet you. After all, even if I want to see miss ah you, I have to wait in line! No, it took several days to get such a day. I just hope that you will leave early and let us have more time to be alone


    This words a, Duanmu Jing Yu embarrassed face.


    Meow!


    I was ordered to leave.


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    This person is clearly because she did not come these days, deliberately find fault!


    Poor people are stupid and stupid. Jingyu is not an opponent at all.


    Tang Jiao took his hand and put it on her chest. She said softly, "but I always put you in my heart. Can''t you feel it? "


    It''s going to be sour.


    Gu Si felt that he really wanted to go out and vomit.


    He this feeling, Duanmu Jingyu also has, he is like constipation, ease a bit.


    He said again: "seven masters, you have a good rest, I''d better go first."


    The first to stand up, he and Tang Jiao said: "sister, I''m going. Well, I have something to do with you. If you have time, would you please dial me a little


    Tang Jiao smile: "another day contact."


    I don''t say when.


    Duanmu Jingyu rolled her eyes, woman! It''s hard to communicate!


    However, in Gu Tingyun''s territory, he did not say much.


    Duanmu purple did not move, Duanmu Jingyu Lala her, said: "go, hair what to stay."


    Duanmu purple Du Du mouth, said: "but people have not seen sister Tang for a long time, I want to be with sister Tang."


    Her intention not to leave was obvious.


    Duanmu Jing Yu changed his face and pulled hard, Duanmu purple a heel.


    He said, "if you tell me to go, I won''t take you out of the house again. So I said I don''t like to take the little girl out of the house. It''s so hard for me


    Facing Tang Jiao, they both nodded and pulled Duanmu purple out.Gu Tingyun: "Gu Si, see off the guests."


    When there was no one in the room, Tang Jiao slipped his shirt in disorder and whispered in a soft voice: "our seventh master is really charming. Even the little girl can hook it up!"


    Her eyes were shining, with some beauty.


    Gu Tingyun was indifferent and asked, "is the dinner you brought today Shanxi vinegar?"


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "yes, how to do it?"


    She was closer to Gu Tingyun and her eyes were bright and clear: "I don''t like to be robbed by someone."


    She looked at Gu Tingyun. Instead of wearing a patient''s uniform, Gu Tingyun wore a black shirt with the two buttons on the top of the shirt unbuttoned to reveal his muscles and skin.


    He had a delicate appearance of noble childe. Because of his poor health, he was still white.


    In this way, it is a little weak.


    Tang Jiao''s small hand is disorderly to slide to his shirt, the finger has not once gently rubbed, but does not touch his skin.


    "The seventh master looks like a male fox spirit."


    She pursed and complained coyly.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. He put his arm around Tang Jiao, and then he gently pulled her to his side. The two people were so close together. Tang Jiao felt his hard chest. She bit her lips and gently blew a breath.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "are you sure that fox spirit is not you?"


    Tang Jiao raised her head and accused, "the little girl doesn''t want to go, and she''s still under my banner."


    She slightly tooted up her small mouth, and Gu Tingyun couldn''t resist the temptation of being charming. She directly kissed her, but the kiss didn''t go deep, but she quickly withdrew.


    Tang Jiao immediately hummed, some reluctant.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "like me?"


    Tang Jiao simply put her arms around his neck. She said crisply: "you like me, I like you."


    Gu Tingyun said meaningfully: "this is There seems to be another sentence? "


    Tang Jiao''s favorite thing about Gu Tingyun is that she is very smart, and smart men are particularly attractive. If you are smart and have a good appearance, it is even better.


    Her little hand gently untied a button of Gu Tingyun''s clothes, and the white onion jade finger slipped gently into his chest: "if you don''t like me, I''ll kill you."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "so fierce? Are you sure if I don''t like you, you can kill me? I don''t think you have enough paragraphs. "


    That''s true.


    Gu Tingyun smiles at Tang Jiao and says, "with all due respect, you are not my opponent."


    Tang Jiao''s little buttocks sat forward, her eyes bright and shining, let people feel particularly delicate, "but I''m sure, I can take care of you."


    Gu Tingyun''s smile gradually deepened: "take care of me?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, she was very confident: "you are such a smart person will not be stupid, if you do not like me, you are the most stupid person. I believe you are not a fool. "


    Gu Tingyun''s lip print is on her hair. He hugs Tang Jiao into his arms with one hand. His lips slide slowly and kisses her earlobe.


    "So I have to like you to prove that I''m not a stupid person, right? Our lovely little ah yo? "


    Tang Jiao hum and laugh.


    She leaned against his arms and whispered, "I am so good, better than Duanmu purple?"


    It seems that she recognized Duanmu purple and liked herself.


    Gu Tingyun pinched Tang Jiao''s face with a smile and said softly, "in fact, Duanmu Zi doesn''t like me, and the object I didn''t want to leave just now is not me."


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes: "it''s not you, is it me?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and said seriously, "don''t say it, it is."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "that dares the sentiment son good, I also quite have the charm, can attract the little girl."


    Gu Tingyun pinched Tang Jiao''s face and said, "you are a small villain who has no conscience."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t admit it!


    "I''m not!" she said


    She fell on Gu Tingyun''s legs, struggled twice, threw off her small leather shoes, and lay down beside the hospital bed.


    Gu Tingyun knew that they were not good at this, but when she looked at Tang Jiao, she couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    He looked around her and me, as if afraid of her falling.


    Tang Jiao looked at him with a smile and said, "do you like me?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t like it very much. It''s too naughty. Moreover, I haven''t appeared these days. Have you forgotten me?"


    Tang Jiao thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, it seems to be! You know, there are a lot of fresh boys in our school. I''m so good-looking, they call me little goddess


    "Little goddess," she said! Do you want one to listen? If you don''t behave well, I won''t want you! "Gu Tingyun''s hand was sliding on her arm, slowly sliding in and stopping at her neckline. Tang Jiao today wore a red checked half sleeve dress with linen texture and collar buttons tightly buttoned.


    His finger fell on the button.


    Tang Jiao blinked.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "little goddess?"


    He laughs, this smile is really bright, there is such a man, his smile as if brilliant, like spring flowers.


    Gu Tingyun is such a person.


    At least in Tang Jiao''s heart is such a person.


    She was obsessed with looking at Gu Tingyun without blinking.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "but how do I feel that in your heart, I am more of a god!"


    Tang Jiao''s face slowly red up, she whispered: "so what?"


    Her voice is more soft and waxy: "can''t it be two-way?"


    Gu Tingyun''s hand slowly glides, falls in the chest ~ front position, the small cage bag seems to be grasped by one hand.


    Her face was slowly tinged with rosy clouds: "Gu Tingyun..."


    The murmur was like something they were doing.


    Gu Tingyun seems to be able to hear his breath. His breath is heavy. Sure enough, you and I are all mortals, but we are all ordinary people. We can''t get rid of love, hate, hatred, love and desire.


    Don''t think you are so good.


    He slowly lowered his head, close to Tang Jiao''s ear, whispered: "little goddess, please be good to me, or I will let you know my fierce."


    Tang Jiao asked, "how powerful is it?"


    Gu Tingyun narrowed his eyes slightly, and his cold lips stuck on Tang Jiao''s lips, which made him feel crispy and numb.


    Gu Tingyun thought of Tang''s delicate and smooth skin like bone china, and her lips moved down slowly. Her clever tongue slipped onto her neck and licked her pulse.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes are more and more deep, you can''t see the bottom.


    He couldn''t control himself and his fingers slid up her waist.


    Her waist was so thin that he felt as if he could break her with a little force.


    He whispered, "you''re so smart. Guess how good I am?"


    Tang Jiao giggled, silver bell general crisp, she is delicate and soft: "can''t guess it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Gu Tingyun knows that Tang Jiao likes him, how much he likes it!


    Gu Tingyun himself is not clear, perhaps let Tang Jiao say, Tang Jiao herself is also unclear, some people are like this, may not even know what they want, what they want to do.


    But Gu Tingyun did not think Tang Jiao heart became this way.


    Her trust in him is actually beyond Gu Tingyun''s imagination.


    Tang Jiao is not a person with great feelings. She is more rational. She kept her own boundaries carefully, and no one else could break through it.


    It was a little like the cat he raised in that year. The owner would coax it with good voice and spirit. Slowly, she would slowly release her heart and get closer to him.


    Tang Jiao is exactly like this now.


    He thought Tang Jiao needed a long time, because Tang Jiao''s performance was too obvious. She was obviously insecure about the people and things around her, but now it''s not. She fell asleep by his side.


    A silly animal is harmless.


    Gu Tingyun gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s back, and saw her shrink around her, as if the sky collapsed would not know.


    Gu Si entered the door to see such a scene, he silently looked at the sky, I don''t know where to fall better.


    But he lowered his voice.


    "Lord seven, six Ye is here."


    Gu Tingyun pulled the quilt and covered Tang Jiao lightly. Although there was no irregularity in her clothes and clothes, Gu Tingyun didn''t want to be seen as she was not defensive.


    "Let him come back in an hour."


    Gu Sihui said.


    Tang Jiao muttered, holding Gu Tingyun''s finger and whispering, "I get up, it doesn''t affect you."


    It seems to wake up.


    Gu Tingyun took a picture of Tang Jiao and smiled: "it''s OK, lie down."


    Then he said, "forget it, let him in."


    Gu Si should be.


    Tang Jiao knead her eyes and sat up. Although it was a single room, there was an empty ward for the convenience of the night.


    Tang Jiao was lying on another bed, her head buried in the pillow, silly.


    Gu Tingyun got up and covered her.


    Huoziqi entered the door to see such a scene, the heart is dark, Gu Tingyun when to become so gentle water, is indeed the power of love.


    The more difficult to step into the love vortex, the more easily to take out the heart and lung after being deeply trapped in it.


    This is right now.


    "How is your health, seventh man?" he said


    Gu Tingyun smiled: "fortunately, I think I can be discharged in another month."


    He has lived for half a month, too.


    He shook his head and said with emotion: "there are always many inconveniences in the hospital, but there are advantages and disadvantages, and what to say."


    In this way, huoziqi laughed and supported him, and he said, "that is the same."


    He looked at Tang Jiao and said, "you are not the same as us in hospital. We don''t Well... "He said


    It''s not directly said.


    Gu Tingyun laughed, and he said, "it''s not because of this. We live so close that we don''t need to date here at all? "


    This is true, huoziqi nodded to accept.


    He laughed, enough, and talked about business. The first thing was Mrs. Huo.


    "Grandma wants to come and see you, and then go back to Beiping," he said


    He rubbed the temple, and every time he mentioned the old man''s house, he was under great pressure.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrow and asked immediately, "her own idea or uncle''s idea?"


    Huoziqi smiled bitterly and said, "may be himself? My father doesn''t have that reason. And Who can control her. "


    When young, it is a kind of character that can not be heard.


    He was in a state of depression and in a general state.


    Gu Tingyun saw huoziqi''s anxiety, advised: "six brothers do not need to be too stressed."


    Although it is said like this, it is not so simple as I want to.


    Huoziqi smiled bitterly, and said with emotion: "it is always difficult to be a person."


    He is a man of such a character who can say such a thing, which is really a bit of a sidekick.


    Gu Tingyun: "the world affairs, do their best, maybe the result may not be as smooth as we think. But I will never regret it. It is, by the way Don''t care too much. "


    Everyone knows the truth.


    But does knowing a reason mean that everything can be seen?


    That''s not the point.


    Although there is some negative energy in the period of Huozi, he goes on: "there is one more thing."


    Gu Tingyun waited for him to continue to say: "it''s the matter over the boss. What kind of wind did he get when you were injured. I think it''s impossible to hide it. He wants to see you. "In other words, apart from leaving Shanghai, Lao Qi usually goes to visit the elderly on the third or fifth day, but this time it is not. It is hard for the elderly to think more.


    Ordinary people can detect that it is wrong, not to mention the boss who has experienced the wind and rain. I''m afraid it''s all well thought out to speak at this time.


    "He said


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want to set up a school to arouse the public, but it seemed inevitable.


    He said, "tell him, but pay attention to the method. As for coming to see me, I don''t have to. I went straight to see him when I got out of the hospital. He''d better not come to a place like the hospital. "


    Huo Ziqi nodded and said good.


    Gu Tingyun felt guilty and whispered, "it''s my fault. If it''s not for me this time, it''s going to make them worry about following me."


    With a bitter smile, he added, "I was thinking of letting my grandmother live for a long time. But when I came to Shanghai, we didn''t see each other."


    His grandmother always wanted him to look back on his family. He had pushed back from Shanghai. In fact, it was very stable and nothing happened. But it was just a heavy blow to his face.


    Huo Ziqi: "she doesn''t care."


    After a pause, he said, "Today my grandmother went to visit Huo Xiaodeng. I think it should be for the sake of returning to Peiping."


    Gu Tingyun: "if there is Huo Xiao in the whole process, I can rest assured. It''s just


    He frowned a little, tried to speak, but did not say it.


    Huo Ziqi''s eyes fell on Tang Jiao, and quickly dodged the topic: "Lao Ba asked me to ask you when he was punished."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile rather than smile and sighed: "some people are willing to take the initiative to receive punishment, but it is also a strange person."


    Huo Ziqi said: "also, he said let me thank you and Tang Jiao."


    Gu Tingyun took a look at Tang Jiao. Although she was lying there, she was obviously not asleep. When she heard her name, her shoulder trembled, like a frightened little animal.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. He said, "there''s nothing to thank. He and I are brothers. It''s right to let him have a wooden warehouse. As for Tang Jiao Tang Jiao is his elder in terms of seniority, so it''s nothing to let him go. "


    How could Huo Ziqi think about this!


    Although clearly know what Tang Jiao and Qi Baye should have agreed, but these are not important, the important is the result.


    "You see?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "wait for me to be discharged from the hospital after my injury. Besides, he has to look after his father now


    Huo Ziqi nodded his head and nodded his approval: "it''s such a truth."


    Tang Jiao trembled slightly again.


    Huo Ziqi just finished. He didn''t disturb others and left soon.


    When people left, Tang Jiao wriggled out of the quilt and said, "he doesn''t know how to look."


    Gu Tingyun''s smile was very bright. He asked, "did you say it didn''t matter?"


    Tang Jiao light fluttering: "I regret."


    Gu Tingyun''s line of sight falls on her disordered clothes which come out from the quilt.


    Tang Xi''s skirt showed a lot of white legs.


    Tang jiaoshun looked at the past with his eyes and said angrily, "if you are not polite, you should not be a gentleman."


    Gu Tingyun thought about it carefully. He was really not a gentleman.


    In this way, it is straightforward: "do you need a gentleman to be with you? Besides, I''ve never been a gentleman. If I were a gentleman, I would not have come here. "


    In spite of this, Tang Jiao doesn''t think so. She doesn''t know what kind of person Gu Tingyun is?


    She put on her shoes, straightened her clothes, and said, "hypocrite, I''m leaving."


    Gu Tingyun took hold of her wrist and gently pulled people into his arms. He looked down at her eyes.


    Tang Jiao said in a low voice: "you, you, what do you want?"


    She grabbed her clothes and shivered: "do you want to bully me, you villain."


    His eyes were wide and round, as if with fear.


    Gu Xiaoyun has to say that Xiaoyun is a girl in front of her.


    His hand glides with the trend, hit her small buttocks twice, and then whispered: "the play is not so good."


    Tang Jiao ah, expressed their dissatisfaction, she raised her chin, asked: "you tell me about ah, where the play is not good?"


    "I''m good," she said


    Gu Tingyun raised his mouth and was in a good mood. He whispered, "mischievous."


    Short two words, with doting.


    Tang Jiao herself can detect, she bit a lip, light voice way: "Gu Tingyun, you quickly get better, OK?"


    This time it''s very serious.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her. Tang Jiao said seriously, "you get better early. I don''t like hospitals. I always feel very unlucky. I want the people around me to be good, and no one will come to the hospital. "


    Gu Tingyun''s heart suddenly softened, and it was not like that.It''s like water.


    He whispered, "ah yo..."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao said: "what''s more, I think it''s good to send money to the hospital!"


    "You can buy a lot of nice clothes," she said


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao, thinks about it and waves.


    Tang Jiao approached Gu Tingyun, and he made a whisper. Tang Jiao picked her eyebrows: "you won''t take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of me, will you?"


    Gu Tingyun asked with a smile: "do I need to take advantage of this opportunity?"


    Tang Jiao made a gesture to think about it and said, "it seems that it really doesn''t need it."


    Gu Tingyun smiles, then pulls Tang Jiao and whispers a few words in her ear.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao was surprised and looked at Gu Tingyun. She was really surprised this time: "do you say that half of the shares in this hospital are yours?"


    Gu Tingyun raised eyebrows and nodded: "very unexpected?"


    Tang Jiao honest: "quite unexpected."


    She didn''t think of it!


    Gu Tingyun said, "so, I am not a waste?"


    After a pause, Gu Tingyun whispered, "little housekeeper."


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and looks at her: "aren''t you?"


    His voice seems to have a hook, Tang Jiao felt that he must be intentional, intentional hook her.


    The male fox spirit of toto.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched Gu Tingyun''s chin and said seriously: "since you know, give me good money!"


    With a meaningful smile, Gu Tingyun said slowly Good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    It''s rainy in autumn.


    The drizzling rain kept on falling. Tang Jiao looked out of the window at the rain and said, "prepare the autumn clothes for me. I want to get more and more cold after the autumn rain."


    Four leaves ah, returned yes.


    Tang Jiao found a book, nest in the study on the big sofa to read.


    Siye went to prepare some hot tea and snacks.


    After a short time, there was a knock on the door. Tang Jiao looked up and Siye said, "Miss, doctor Yue is here."


    Tang Jiao is a little surprised, she raised eyebrows: "how can he come?"


    She is not so familiar with Yue Jiawen, is she?


    Think of here, Tang Jiao downstairs: "go, go downstairs to have a look."


    Yue Jiawen is sitting in the living room. Shen Lianyi is not at home today. She goes to the hospital at this time of day.


    Tang Jiao went downstairs and said with a smile, "doctor Yue is here, but what''s your advice?"


    Yue Jiawen is not familiar with her, and the only contact seems not very good.


    Especially last time, she opened a wooden warehouse to beat people. When she finally left, Yue Jiawen''s expression was quite indescribable.


    However, Tang Jiao did not feel that his sad look was meaningless.


    After all, no one knows what others think. It''s a silly thing to put your own moral values on others.


    Tang Jiao sat on the sofa and said, "doctor Yue drinks tea."


    Yue Jiawen looked at Tang Jiao, nodded and held up the tea cup. He seemed to be thinking about something. The whole person was somewhat absent-minded. Or nervous.


    He did not open his mouth, Tang Jiao is also not easy to say anything, only quietly looking at him, the expression is light.


    After a while, Yue Jiawen finally said, "can I talk to you alone?"


    Tang Jiao picked her eyebrows. Although she didn''t know what he wanted to say, it was her own home. She thought about it for a while and waved her hand.


    Siye was worried, but Tang Jiao said with a smile: "I don''t think Dr. Yue is stupid enough to do anything in my house. Besides, I think Dr. Yue knows my character. I really can do it."


    Such a saying, however, makes Siye feel relieved.


    But Rao is so, she is still careful to leave, all attention on this side.


    Tang Jiao picked her eyebrows and politely said, "doctor Yue has something to say."


    Yue Jiawen looks at Tang Jiao and is silent.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "doctor Yue will not come here to perform the silent opera, will he?"


    She had a slight smile, and the whole person was simple.


    Yue Jiawen looked at Tang Jiao and thought for a moment what would have happened if Tang Jiao had not been with Gu Tingyun.


    After thinking about it, I drooped my eyes and felt ridiculous.


    Where are so many ifs in the world?


    If so, if the fate of many people is different.


    And a few words are true. If that day, Tang Jiao''s pursuers are also many, what is he?


    Such a thought, but I feel very ridiculous.


    He coughed and finally calmed down.


    Yeah!


    Why think about the impossible! After all, there is more to be done by him.


    Thinking of this, he was calm.


    Yue Jiawen eased her mood and said, "I want to ask you a favor."


    Seeing Tang Jiao pick eyebrows, he immediately continued: "I want to ask you to help me to persuade seven masters, the day after tomorrow is my mother''s death day. I want to ask you to help me persuade him. I only ask him to go to the grave to see his mother and worship him. "


    Yue Jiawen was lonely and said, "I know it''s hard for him, but it''s been so many years. People are no longer here. It''s time for dust to return to earth. Is it necessary to investigate what she did when she was alive when she was dead? "


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect that Yue Jiawen was going to say this. She didn''t understand. But looking at Yue Jiawen''s face, she pondered for a while and said slowly, "your mother Or her mother? Or your mother? "


    Tang Jiao was frightened by her bold idea, but Yue Jiawen''s tone clearly means this?


    Yue Jiawen raised his eyes to Tang Jiao. His face was painful, not his usual appearance. In fact, after careful consideration, Yue Jiawen and Gu Tingyun were somewhat similar.


    It''s hard to say where it''s similar, but if you look closely, there''s a similarity.


    However, Gu Tingyun''s cool and noble childlike temperament is too obvious, while Yue Jiawen is more like an introverted bookworm who is good at reading.


    So if we associate with each other, there is no such thing.


    Yue Jiawen looks at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao took a sip of her tea cup and said, "I have no reason to embarrass you because of your request. He always does things with his own ideas. I don''t think it''s appropriate to ask me for such a thing. I''m afraid I can''t help you


    Tang Jiao politely refused, then said: "in fact A lot of things happen just happen. You can''t say nothing because people are dead. What''s more, people say that people are easy, but they are difficult. If you put yourself in a position to think about it, if it were for you, would you be able to say forgiveness at will? "If she had a smile, she said seriously, "it seems that it can''t?"


    Yue Jiawen didn''t know if she could, but she was quiet for a long time when she heard Tang Jiao.


    After half a ring, he said, "you know who I''m talking about."


    This is very positive.


    Tang Jiao if there is no smile, but did not say what.


    Yue Jiawen dried the tea as if he was drinking to relieve his worries.


    He said, "Gu Tingyun and I are half brothers."


    Tang Jiao''s hand holding the teacup was stiff. She was not surprised at all.


    "It''s hard for my mother."


    Tang Jiao sends out from the throat if there is a light hum.


    "Who is not hard in this world?" she said with a smile? Is it hard to do that? "


    Her voice was clear and cold.


    It doesn''t matter whether others know it or not. Tang Jiao knows it. It has a great influence on Gu Tingyun.


    She still remembers that when life and death were at stake, Gu Tingyun could not let go of his mind. At that time, his spirit was not very clear, but he was still hard to calm down. Think to come to this world, there are a lot of meaning difficult to Ping, Tang Jiao thought, if one day her mother also do so, she will probably go mad.


    Some injuries can never be healed.


    It''s no use saying anything.


    She said seriously: "you are not him, you have no right to ask him how. After all It''s not you who are hurt. "


    Yue Jiawen gave a bitter smile and said, "you really know it."


    Tang Jiao restrained a little smile, pondered for a while, and said slowly, "no, I don''t know. But at any time, I can see his pain. "


    Yue Jiawen: "but it''s over. My mother is dead. I know he''s tough, but What''s wrong with putting it down? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and retorted: "things didn''t happen to you. Naturally, you can easily say and put down such words. You''re not him. What right do you have to say so easily! Oh, yes, because you''re not him. So you can say it easily. People are so selfish. "


    Tang Jiao couldn''t help saying, "doctor Yue, I thought you were a very aboveboard person, but now it seems that you are just like this. Have you ever been abandoned as a child? If not, why do you say it''s better to put it down? Do you feel your conscience when you say it''s better to put it down? "


    Tang Jiao looked at Yue Jiawen coldly and said with a sneer: "no, you are just standing in your position to speak."


    She got up and said, "I''m sorry I can''t accompany you. Please help yourself."


    Without speculation, Tang Jiao did not want to say anything to him.


    Yue Jiawen looked up at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao''s eyes like a fire, enough to burn people.


    He took a hard gulp of saliva, but in the end he opened his mouth.


    "I lost my mother, too."


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    Yue Jiawen looked at Tang Jiao seriously, her eyes were slightly red: "I was born less than a month ago, my mother was robbed. I did not call a mother, I did not remember her in my heart, all my life as a child was my father. My mother will only appear in the picture. The difference between Gu Tingyun and me is less than one year old. "


    Tang Jiao stops. She thinks that Gu Tingyun''s mother didn''t marry into the Huo family voluntarily.


    But Was it robbed?


    Not surprisingly.


    Yue Jiawen didn''t look at Tang Jiao. She hung her head and said, "my father didn''t dare to take my mother back in order to save my life. He took me to Shanghai from Peiping all night. Later, because my mother took Gu Tingyun away, the Huo family did harm to my grandfather''s family as well as my grandfather''s family. "


    He wiped his face.


    Yue Jiawen said: "my grandfather''s business failed and my grandfather killed himself with a glass of poisonous wine. My grandfather came to see my mother with a knife after the defeat, stabbed her, and then killed himself


    With a bitter smile, he said, "is Gu Tingyun in pain? Yes, he suffered. But who doesn''t suffer? My parents have a harmonious life and never think about what they used to be a wife of the Huo family. But they robbed her. My mother had postpartum depression after giving birth at that time. Such a quick pregnant Gu Tingyun will only aggravate her condition. She escaped and later went to Shanghai to find our father and son. We didn''t know that she was lost


    He said: "my mother is crazy because of this. In fact, we don''t know whether she lost Gu Tingyun when she was ill. My mother and we were reunited for only ten years, but for the next four or five years, she wanted to find Ting Yun every day and get his forgiveness. On her deathbed, so was her only wish. "


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    "I don''t know why I want to sit here and say these things to you today, but Tang Jiao, no one is painless. That''s the way of the world. It''s hard for us. I know Gu Tingyun can''t forgive my mother, but I really ask you to help me and persuade him. My mother''s only wish is to see Gu Tingyun one day and hear him say a word of forgiveness. That''s all. "He whispered: "no revenge, no other, nothing. Only Gu Tingyun can forgive her. "


    The scene was quiet.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip, half ring, she whispered: "Yue Jiawen, just said those words, is I am not good, I am sorry."


    Tang Jiao is a straightforward person, not pinching.


    Yue Jiawen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    But Tang Jiao said again, "but I can''t help you to persuade the seventh master. I can''t do anything about it. If I know that this is his greatest pain and I have to force him to face it, then I don''t think I am his friend


    Her voice was soft, but firm: "I hope he is good, forgive or not I think it''s better to let him follow his heart. I apologize for what I said just now, but Yue Jiawen, even if you lost your mother, you still have your father. But what did your mother do? She took Gu Tingyun out on purpose and lost him. She can let Gu Tingyun grow up in the Huo family. I will never forgive her for her behavior. No matter what she did afterwards, I won''t forgive. What''s more She didn''t do anything. She has suffered a lot, but can she hurt others? At the end of the day, that''s all I''ve said. I''m not going to help


    Tang Jiao deeply took a breath, "in fact, you find the wrong person, I am cold and selfish. I will not let you hurt Gu Tingyun with this matter. "


    She gave a shallow smile and said, "Yue Jiawen, forget it? In fact, you should let yourself live. Don''t look for Gu Tingyun. What''s wrong with each other? "


    Yue Jiawen instantly looked at Tang Jiao, half ring, seriously: "I can''t do it."


    He got up: "maybe I''m wrong, but Tang Jiao, I can''t give up. This is my mother''s only wish, the only one. "


    Bell, doorbell.


    Siye hurried into the door: "Miss, the old lady next door, please come over."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Tang Jiao holds a lacquer red oil paper umbrella and a delicate red plaid dress.


    She rang the doorbell of the house.


    A woman was waiting at the door and immediately invited people in.


    Tang Jiao walking on the steps, feel that the rain seems to be some big a few minutes, the pace of a few minutes faster.


    Mrs. Huo didn''t know why she had to leave three days ago.


    Thoughts flow, has entered the living room.


    The old lady always dressed delicately and meticulously.


    But her side is not other people, it is Huo Xiao.


    Seeing Tang Jiao enter the door, there is no more expression. She raises her hand and signals her to sit down.


    Tang Jiao, ah, sat opposite the old lady and called granny Huo.


    Huo Xiaoyang a corner of the mouth, and then handed an apple to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao said thanks and took the apple in her hand, but she didn''t eat it. Instead, she put it on her leg. It seemed a bit interesting.


    Old lady Huo looked at Tang Jiao up and down and said, "what is Yue Jiawen doing here?"


    Although it seems calm, Tang Jiao feels that this is like squeezing out of her teeth. She hates to kill people.


    "Are you still staring at our house?" she said with a smile


    Mrs. Huo snorted.


    But Huo Xiao admitted: "I met Yue Jiawen when I came in."


    Actually, it''s not what he said. When the old lady''s entourage came to open the door, he saw Yue Jiawen. Naturally, he wanted to talk about it.


    For Yue Jiawen, the impression of the old lady is really bad.


    In other words, the people involved in Yue Jiawen easily touch the old lady''s nerves.


    The old lady glanced at Huo Xiao, but she didn''t explain anything for him.


    Tang Jiao''s long eyelashes flashed and said with a smile, "he asked me for help."


    It goes without saying what to do.


    The old lady snorted.


    Tang Jiao leaned on the sofa and said slowly, "people come out with me. If the old lady is interested, you can Please come over and have a talk with you. I think I have not gone far. "


    Tang Jiao with a smile, but there are words in the words.


    Naturally, the old lady could hear it. She sneered. Then she glanced at Tang Jiao and said, "you have some meaning."


    Tang Jiao shows her hands.


    The old lady affirmed, "you didn''t promise him."


    Tang Jiao asked, "what''s wrong with my answer? Besides, I''m not very kind. Xiaoye should know this clearly. I won''t do anything that doesn''t do good. I can''t do it. "


    She fiddled with her hands to get the apple, and her long hair fell down, showing some indistinguishable temperament.


    Huo Laofu said: "I will leave for Peiping the day after tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and whispered, "I wish you a good journey."


    "If you want to visit Peiping, you can look for me. Anyway, we were neighbors for a few days


    Tang Jiao thought, this is the old lady''s courtship.


    On second thought, it doesn''t seem to count?


    She said in a soft voice, then looked up at Huo Xiao and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoye send the old lady back?"


    Huo Xiao casually leans on the sofa, and the whole person is a bit lazy. Hearing Tang Jiao''s inquiry, he looks up at her and looks at her.


    Huo Xiao''s voice was low and cold: "six ye send."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, then oh.


    Huo Ziqi and I seem to have a very general relationship!


    Although she is an outsider, Tang Jiao is not without feelings.


    She said with a smile, "this is it."


    Then he lowered his head and rubbed his apple.


    "Do you think How about Ziqi


    Asked the old lady suddenly.


    Tang Jiao ah, raised her head and said, "Mr. Huo? Great! But I don''t know much about him. "


    Tang Jiao has a bit of vigilance, after all, this is old lady Huo. If she is not careful, she will be killed.


    Who knows how she suddenly mentioned Huo Ziqi.


    The strangest thing is old lady Huo. She is better to Huo Ziqi''s grandson than Huo Xiao, the son''s adopted son.


    She laughs: "your family, if you do not understand, I do not understand what outsiders like me."


    She spread out her hand, and then she said with a smile, "do you think so?"


    Mrs. Huo nodded meaningfully, and she said, "it is too."


    If she had no smile, she would smile enough, wave her hand and say, "go back."


    Tang Jiao didn''t move.


    Mrs. Huo''s coming out is quite unexpected. Is it just for such a small matter?


    Huo Laofu said: "is it difficult for you to hope that I will treat you to dinner?"Don''t dare to ask me to eat softly. I''m very timid. "


    She smile, but the meaning of the words is not timid.


    Huo Xiaoruo seemed to have no raised a lip, and then got up: "I just want to go, send you."


    He didn''t look at Tang Jiao much. Instead, he had a gentle voice with Mrs. Huo: "grandmother, I''ll go first. If there is anything, please contact me. I''ll see you off at the station the day after tomorrow


    Such a kind of Huo Xiao is really rare.


    Tang Jiao has never heard him speak so gently. She is really a grandmother!


    Old lady Huo with a smile, she patted Huo Xiao, admonished: "pay attention to the body, don''t always want to toss about life. I am an old woman who knows to take good care of herself. If you hurt yourself, I will be angry


    Huo Xiaoxian nodded: "grandmother, don''t worry."


    Tang Jiao blinks.


    They went out of the door together, Huo Xiao held up his big black umbrella, and Tang Jiao walked beside him with his umbrella. They were a little far away.


    Two people all the way speechless, walked to the door, Tang Jiao waved: "goodbye."


    Huo Xiao stopped. He looked at Tang Jiao''s eyes and said, "don''t get involved in Yue Jiawen''s affairs."


    Tang Jiao gave a cold smile and said, "which of your eyes saw me mixed? I don''t want to care at all. "


    Huo Xiao chin head, turn to go.


    Tang Jiao directly grabbed him and asked, "are you warning? Or a reminder? "


    She looked into Huo Xiao''s eyes.


    Huo Xiao has no words.


    Tang Jiao eyes bright, she deeply took a breath: "don''t say forget it."


    Turn around and go.


    Huo Xiao opened his mouth at this time: "remind."


    Tang Jiao stopped and raised her lips. Then she tilted her head and said, "thank you."


    She had a pretty smile, which dazzled Huo Xiao''s eyes.


    Soon, he added, "if you help Yue Jiawen, the Huo family will not let you go. Don''t think that Gu Tingyun can cover the sky with one hand in Shanghai. Maybe he can''t do anything else, but it''s too simple to kill someone. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "it''s for my good, but it''s just for me to say it. It''s not good for you to do this. "


    Tang Jiao tooted her mouth.


    "You can''t really speak," she sighed


    Huo Xiaoruo had a smile, he said: "in a word, you know, Yue Jiawen is a taboo that can''t be touched. You can''t make it."


    He is particularly serious, and Tang Jiao also understands.


    Tang Jiao slightly droops her head, revealing the snow-white neck, Huo Xiao''s angle can just see. His eyes were dark and deep.


    "I understand."


    Tang Jiao thought, these relations are like a mess, no one is completely innocent.


    The Huo family is the culprit, but Gu Tingyun''s mother also really secretly took out the child and threw it away. The Huo family hated it for a reason.


    It''s like a strange circle.


    She waved her hand: "I''m a person who can''t get up early without profit, so I''m not in the mood to take care of these things."


    Huo Xiao chuckled: "you always say I''m cold faced and do good deeds. You''re kind-hearted, but you always say you''re not a good person. An awkward little girl


    With this, Huo Xiao thought, is the awkward old man and the awkward little girl just a couple?


    Think of here, the bottom of my heart is inexplicably happy, but after the joy, I feel that I really have something wrong.


    He said, "go back."


    Tang Jiao Er, holding an umbrella to go back, she did not hear the sound of the car, looking back to see Huo Xiao standing at the door of Gu''s house, looking at her, did not move.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment, and suddenly ran back.


    For a moment, Huo Xiao even thought that Tang Jiao would rush into his arms, but I think too much.


    Tang Jiao stops at the bus stop. She gasps and asks, "can you give me a ride?"


    Huo Xiao raised her eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying permeated with smart: "I think seven ye, want to see him."


    Perhaps for Gu Tingyun, this is the best love words to listen to.


    But for Huo Xiao, it is really the last thing to hear.


    He did not know when he began to have such a mind, Xu is the first time to meet, Xu is after the salvation of grace, he can not say how he is, but feel more and more can not control himself.


    However, if he said that he could not compete with Gu Tingyun.


    It''s not that Gu Tingyun is so much more important.


    It''s about Huo family.


    He adjusted his mood. "Where''s your car?"


    Tang Jiao: "to the hospital."


    Huo Xiao: "get in the car."


    He turned and left.


    Tang Jiao saw that he suddenly changed his aura. I don''t know what happened to him.But maybe a man has a few days of emotional illness every month?


    She hung her head and quickly followed him into the car.


    She said, "thank you."


    Huo Xiao pursed her mouth and shook her head.


    Tang Jiao concluded that this person must be emotional illness.


    It was fine just now. I feel uncomfortable in a twinkling of an eye.


    She tut for a moment, close to the window, the rain outside the window is getting bigger, Tang Jiao rubbed the glass, her head against the top.


    In the narrow space, there is only their breath.


    The umbrella she had left beside her collapsed.


    Tang Jiaoli lowered her head to help her, but suddenly stopped.


    Huo Xiao felt her wrong and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he thought of his prosthetic leg, then clenched his fist, he tightly pursed his lips, and accelerated the speed.


    Huo Xiao''s sudden acceleration of the car is obviously concerned that others see his legs.


    Naturally, Tang Jiao saw that his leg had a problem, but he also saw another thing Her dagger.


    Tang Jiao asked: "Huo Xiao, do you owe me something?"


    Huo Xiao: "hmm?"


    Tang Jiao stretched out his hand: "you took my dagger in Liyang, and now it hasn''t been returned to me."


    She raised her chin and said seriously, "I see it in your boots."


    Although only show a very small section, but Tang Jiao is to recognize their own things.


    Her surprise was not her leg, but the dagger Huo Xiao carried with her. It was obvious that Huo Xiao had misunderstood him.


    He misunderstood the pause he saw in his leg.


    Huo Xiao a Leng, he immediately way: "dagger?"


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha sneer: "do you still want to pretend silly?"


    It was easy for her to get off the subject.


    "If you don''t remember the saving grace, don''t return the dagger to me."


    She pursed her mouth, very dissatisfied.


    However, Huo Xiao''s expression has been softened for a moment.


    He smiles: "if you don''t return it, will you hit someone?"


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "what do you say?"


    Huo Xiao smile, he joked: "then I really want to see you hit people, do not return."


    Tang Jiao ha ha.


    She''s kind of trying to blow up.


    Huo Xiao looks at her like this, the mood inexplicably becomes very good.


    He smiles: "Tang Jiao, do you have any money? "


    Tang Jiao said angrily," you not only don''t return my dagger, but also want to borrow money from me! You are so bad


    Huo Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Tang Jiao with a smile and said, "borrow money from you?"


    Tang Jiao raised her chin and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    She is not satisfied!


    Huo Xiao really felt that he did not understand the feelings of children.


    He shook his head with a smile and then said, "I''m just asking."


    Tang Jiao is arrogant and indulgent: "ask casually also can''t!"


    Huo Xiao innocently smile, stopped the car: "then you wait for me!"


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Huo Xiao crossed the road and soon entered a western style bakery.


    Tang Jiao looked at his back, drooping eyes, sure enough, everyone has a taboo that can''t be said, Huo Xiao''s is the leg.


    Fortunately, she''s a good conversationalist, isn''t she?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    The car stopped at the door of the hospital, Huo Xiaodao: "I will not go up."


    He handed the bag on the back seat to Tang Jiao and said, "here you are."


    This is the dim sum Huo Xiaogang just got out of the car to buy. It seems that it''s new and still steaming hot.


    "Thank you," she said quietly


    Huo Xiao sneered and frowned: "where are so many things? Thank you. Take it. You''re skinny. You don''t have any meat. "


    Obviously, it is a good thing. Let him say it, Tang Jiao immediately blows her beard and stares at her eyes.


    Huo Xiao was in a good mood. He handed the bag to Tang Jiao and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Tang Jiao hummed, took the bag and ran to the building with the big bag.


    Huo Xiao looks at her back and smiles. She is really a child. When it comes to eating, she completely forgets about the knife.


    What Tang Jiao thought was that he was really a rough man. He completely forgot about the leg.


    At this time, Tang Jiao has run to the eaves of the building, she waved to Huo Xiao''s direction, and then entered the door.


    Huo Xiao smiles, it seems that no matter when, Tang Jiao is so full of vitality that people feel full of sunshine.


    Tang Jiao into the building, he can''t see her at all, but he doesn''t want to leave, as if in a courtyard with her feel very good.


    A car slowly opened up, the window rolled down, and in the car was fourth Master Liu. He said with a smile, "who should I be? It turned out to be Xiaoye. Unexpectedly, he personally sent Miss Tang over. What a coincidence. "


    Although he laughs, he doesn''t have much smile in his eyes. Instead, he looks at it.


    It seems to want to see what relationship Tang Jiao and Huo Xiao are.


    Or what is Huo Xiao''s intention.


    Huo Xiao''s face was expressionless, and the whole person was indifferent. His voice was low: "I think the fourth master came to see the seventh master. I don''t know how the seventh master is getting better?"


    Fourth Master Liu laughs: "TOEFL, everything is fine."


    Huo Xiao started the car and said, "it''s better to meet by chance. Since we meet fourth Master Liu here, I don''t know if he can enjoy lunch with me? In the end, it is rare to have such an opportunity. I hope the fourth master will not refuse. "


    There was no smiling face for the guests, which was different from the fourth Master Liu who had a smile on his face.


    Fourth Master Liu: "that''s my pleasure. Please."


    The two cars soon drove out together.


    Let''s not list it for the time being.


    On the other side, Tang Jiao comes upstairs and knocks on the door.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice came, Tang Jiao opened the door a small gap, smiling probe: "seven masters."


    She was lively and lovely, but Gu Tingyun laughed: "come in."


    Tang Jiao er a, a door to feel a burst of cool breath, she looked at the window, the window was open.


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "why do you open the window on a rainy day? It''s very humid. "


    Some rain swept in by the window. She closed the door and said, "look, the rain has come in."


    Closing the window, she turned back: "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Gu Tingyun waved to her: "come to me."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    "There are delicious cakes," she said with a smile


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and looked at it. Then he said, "didn''t you buy it yourself?"


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes wide. She quickly adjusted and asked, "not me. Who bought it?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and seemed to think about it for a while and said slowly, "Huo Xiao?"


    Tang Jiao knew it immediately. She turned her head and said with a smile, "did you just stand by the window?"


    This man is so pretentious that she thinks he is really so powerful! Now it doesn''t seem to be at all.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head with a smile.


    Tang Jiao started directly. She thumped Gu Tingyun and then said, "you will pretend. You must have seen it. How do you know if you say so? "


    She raised her chin.


    Gu Tingyun said: "Huo Xiao likes to buy this shop very much."


    Tang Jiao opened the bag, picked up the biscuit and bit it. Then she said, "it''s a little strange, but the milk flavor is very heavy."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and laughed. He said, "this shop is far away from your home, and it''s completely in the opposite direction. It''s not easy to come to the hospital. In such weather, will you take a long way to buy it? And I don''t think the taste of this store is quite in line with the taste of Shanghai people. "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "the taste is a little strange, but it''s delicious."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "Huo Xiao has no etiquette and seldom brings any gifts. However, if he brings gifts several times, he will choose things from this shop. So I guess he bought it. "


    Tang Jiao applauded and praised: "I don''t know whether to praise you for your intelligence or to say that you know Huo Xiao."Gu Tingyun laughed. He asked, "why did it rain?"


    It is not asked why Huo Xiao sent her, very decent.


    Tang Jiao: "suddenly want to see you."


    Her small mouth is very sweet, with his ten fingers entangled, soft voice way: "miss you very much."


    Gu Tingyun stares at Tang Jiao and suddenly embraces her in his arms.


    Tang Jiao said, struggling for a while.


    Gu Tingyun hugged her even more.


    With a smile in his voice, he said, "do you think we have a good heart? I was thinking about you just now, and you showed up in front of me


    Tang Jiao raised her lips and said, "maybe I heard your prayer to God?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded and agreed: "maybe."


    Tang Jiao laughed. She said, "I went to your house just now. Your grandmother will leave the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Tingyun: "I know."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "but it''s so strange that it''s not Huo Xiao who sent her back, but the sixth master!"


    She murmured: "I think Liu Ye is very scared? In fact, I don''t understand why granny Huo is so good to Huo Xiao, but not to Huo Ziqi. "


    Huo Ziqi is indifferent at any time, but it seems to involve the Huo family, and the whole person is somewhat different.


    It seems that everyone has weaknesses!


    She didn''t mean to ask, she just sighed.


    However, they didn''t expect that Gu Tingyun said it directly.


    He whispered: "six elder brother''s mother is not the second uncle''s wife."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "even if it''s not the main room, the sixth master is always her grandson. Children are responsible for the affairs of adults? "


    Gu Tingyun: "the second aunt committed suicide because of his mother."


    Tang Jiao is quiet.


    Gu Tingyun''s face was calm, but he still said: "the second aunt is the second uncle''s cousin and the grandmother''s sister''s daughter. Even if they didn''t get married at that time, the second aunt is my cousin''s. Six elder brother''s mother is the second aunt''s maid, at that time the second aunt had a pregnancy, she climbed the second uncle''s bed for glory and wealth, and was also pregnant. The second aunt couldn''t stand the blow and had a miscarriage. The doctor diagnosed that she would never give birth again. She has a strong temper and has been depressed ever since. Six months later, he committed suicide by jumping into a well on the day of his birth. "


    Tang Jiao was silent. No wonder the old lady was so disgusted with Huo Ziqi that she was clearly her own grandson, but his mother just led to the death of her niece and daughter.


    Tang Jiao found that although their home is also chaotic, but it is always simple.


    There are so many things about them, and It''s incredibly complicated.


    She whispered: "no wonder, the mother of the six masters."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "how can you think my grandmother can tolerate her? She died. The day my second aunt was seven, she killed herself in the same well. "


    It''s self suicide, but it''s obvious.


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Gu Tingyun asked with a smile: "it may be really funny to say that. In order to make Liuge the only son of the second uncle, the mother of the sixth brother secretly gave the second uncle medicine after regenerating the sixth brother. The second uncle can''t have any more children


    He laughs more and more fierce, said: "the road is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high, all his mother is not a simple person."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t control his smile and said, "are you funny? What if they hate it? After all, the second uncle will not have another child next to him. "


    Tang Yun doesn''t know why the whole story is wrong.


    She put her arms around Gu Tingyun and whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Nothing. Isn''t that a story for you


    He smiles coldly, Tang Jiao gently gather together own lip, cold lip meets him.


    His smile was cold, but his lips were hot.


    Tang Jiao gently kisses, is about to leave when he was pulled.


    Tang Jiao falls into his arms. Gu Tingyun kisses Tang Jiao crazily. His lips and tongue enter her mouth and stir deeply. Tang Jiao hum.


    Gu Tingyun hugged her, and his big palm seemed to be carrying a fire that could burn her.


    Tang Jiao gradually confused, she whispered: "seven masters..."


    Gu Tingyun''s hum, he felt that he was about to burn up, but Tang Jiao''s murmuring seventh master took back his reason.


    He gasped deeply and leaned against the head of the bed as if with all his strength. He whispered, "stay away from me, or I will hurt you."


    Tang Jiao leaned on the head of the bed and whispered: "you..."


    Gu Tingyun was staring at her and her eyes were burning.


    But he also knows that he can''t mess around.


    He deeply calmed down a few times, said: "you go to sit over there."Gu Tingyun reacted strongly, but Tang Jiao didn''t!


    She gasped and looked at him.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "do you want to continue? If I go on, I''m not sure I can do anything more than that. "


    Tang Jiao immediately rushed to the window, she opened a small gap for the window, said: "let you wake up."


    Gu Tingyun laughed.


    At this time, he had recovered his calm, but he had to stay away from the little girl, or he would have been killed.


    Gu Tingyun had a bitter smile and felt that he was really quite sad.


    There was a delicious dessert in front of him, but he couldn''t take a bite.


    Not only can''t eat, a little taste also just makes oneself more painful.


    He sighed and said, "sit down."


    Tang Jiao is also sober at this time.


    She solemnly: "in the future, we should speak a meter away, or you, the male fox spirit, will seduce people."


    Gu Tingyun: "you come."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what he was doing. He walked to a distance of about one meter, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and reaches out to hold her little hand. Her fingers are thin and white. It seems that it is a good white jade of lanolin. She puts her hand to her mouth and pecks her tender fingernails with a smile in her voice: "I am a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox, a fox


    Gu Tingyun''s voice is full of unpredictable warmth.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao suddenly blushed, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The bright and crisp girl was speechless.


    She gasped deeply and relaxed for a while. She said, "since all of them are foxes, beavers and jingles, are we a family?"


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile rather than smile. He said in a meaningful way: "I didn''t expect that you wanted to be a family with me so urgently."


    Tang Jiaohong face, and then a crisp hum.


    Gu Tingyun laughed


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath and said, "I am smart and beautiful. If you want to be a family with me, you should perform well, otherwise I don''t want you!"


    Gu Tingyun smile, gentle should a "good".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The drizzle was continuous.


    Western restaurants with melodious music may not have many people because of the rain today.


    Huo Xiao and fourth Master Liu sat in a quiet corner.


    Both sides had tacit understanding that they did not bring any people. Huo Xiaoqiao leaned on the back of his chair with two legs and kept shaking the wine glass in his hand. If he had a smile, he said, "if the fourth master is really a man of elegance, I seldom come to such places."


    He was not familiar with Shanghai, and the place was naturally chosen by fourth Master Liu.


    Fourth Master Liu burst out laughing and was particularly hearty: "I''m a rude man. How can I know this? Lao Qi and I recommended this place. I''ll try it. Ouch, it''s really good."


    Huo Xiao smiles: "seven masters naturally have taste."


    Fourth Master Liu nodded meaningfully: "no, if you are like us, why do you go abroad to study?"


    Huo Xiao laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s a rare chance to sit with fourth Master Liu. It''s fate. Speaking of it, I have been in Shanghai for such a long time, but I seldom walk around with people. It''s very wrong to think about it. " Huo Xiao has something to say.


    Fourth Master Liu said: "this is not right. I don''t think so. If anyone dares to let Xiaoye, a famous Beiping master, visit his house, he will be restless. As long as you speak, many people will take the initiative to visit. I dare not trouble you. "


    Huo Xiao sneered and then said, "the fourth master really can speak."


    Fourth Master Liu took a sip of the wine in the cup: "the truth, the truth."


    Huo Xiao came out with a smile, and he said: "what famous shock is not famous, but the brothers give a face. What''s more, people always look at the Huo family. "


    When it comes to Huo''s family, their eyes are not quite right.


    Fourth Master Liu said, no longer answering.


    Huo Xiao also quickly changed the topic, he said: "in fact, I have some business to talk about in Shanghai this time. If things are busy here, I want to go back to Peiping earlier. Shanghai beach is good, but it is not suitable for me


    He cut the steak from the cutting plate and said, "this western thing is not suitable for me."


    Fourth Master Liu raised his eyes and said, "that''s true. Peiping is Peiping and Shanghai is Shanghai. Their habits are different. My hometown was in the north in the early years. When I first came to Shanghai, I was not used to it. After living here for 30 or 40 years, I still have some small habits that I can''t change. But slowly, I feel better. "


    Huo Xiao nodded with a smile.


    Two people fall into a burst of silence, half ring, fourth Master Liu first opened: "speaking of my hometown in the north, Xiaoye''s hometown is Beiping?"


    Huo Xiao: "exactly."


    He fiddled with his glass: "when I was a boy, I lived in a famous slum south of the imperial city."


    He dried the wine in one gulp, then took another and continued to shake.


    Fourth Master Liu means a lot: "I was born in a poor family, just like my old Liu. When I was a teenager, I fought on my own, which is different from the young people now. Nowadays, young people pay more attention to their background. We were Oh, how many times did you steal life from death. It''s all tears to say what you did


    He laughed and then said, "I really don''t know how to speak, but sometimes people of good birth don''t understand the feelings of those of us who are born in poverty."


    Huo Xiaoxi''s head, rarely seems to have a heart to have the sad Yan''s nod, he way: "that pour is."


    He shook the cup, put it down, laughed, and looked at fourth Master Liu: "so those who have a hard life understand that it is the best to hold a lot of things in their own hands."


    Fourth Master Liu understood what he said. He said with a smile, "there is some truth, but I haven''t seen everything as satisfactory. I''m not an old man. I''m not a capable man. It''s up to you to have a place in Shanghai. It''s up to you to look at it, and I''ll rely on my elder brother''s help. It''s good to hold on to your hand, but you should always see where you are. "


    Huo Xiao nodded and smiling: "that''s also true, but no one hates money."


    Fourth Master Liu squinted at Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao laughed and drank all the wine in the cup. He poured another cup for himself.


    "And Since Hongmen is not here, since it has been completely separated, it is not necessary for all businesses to be entangled together? Always be careful about making money. Are you right? You may not need a better partner. "


    He bent his finger, dipped it in the glass and wrote a few words on the table.


    Fourth Master Liu looked at it and found it was a string of numbers.


    He looked up at Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao laughed and got up: "look at me, my memory is so bad, but I forget there is another urgent matter to deal with."


    He nodded slightly: "I will go first, fourth Master Liu Think about it


    Then go to the counter to settle the account, and then leave.


    The numbers on the table dried up quickly.


    Fourth Master Liu was speechless. He stared at the numbers on the table and fell into meditation.In a moment, he got up and went out.


    The attendant at the door quickly opened the door and said, "fourth master."


    Fourth Master Liu, with a tiger face, said coldly, "go to the White House."


    As soon as the car drove out, fourth Master Liu put away his smile with a cold face, not in front of people.


    The car quickly arrived at the white mansion, which was the residence of the second master of white.


    Since the dissolution of Hongmen, Bai Erye has been closed to the outside world. Only a few people from Hongmen will come to visit, and most of them have not been seen.


    Fourth Master Liu hurried in and asked, "where''s your second brother?"


    Immediately, the follower said, "the second master is listening to the opera in the study."


    Fourth Master Liu said, "go and tell your second master that I have something important to do."


    After a while, fourth Master Liu was invited in.


    The second master of white glared at him and said slowly, "Why are you so eager? You look like you''re burning your butt."


    He follows the record to come up with ideas, the whole person seems to be in good condition.


    Fourth Master Liu was serious: "second brother, something happened."


    The second master of white narrowed his eyes slightly. He was still thinking, and seemed to be intoxicated in the play.


    Fourth Master Liu: "Huo Xiao knows that we have stored a lot of goods in the eighth wharf behind our backs."


    Bai Er Ye suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Huo Xiao knows?"


    He fixed his eyes on fourth Master Liu like an eagle: "how do you know? Did he look for you? "


    Fourth Master Liu immediately said this and that, and finally said, "he wrote the number of the warehouse where we kept the goods. It must be very clear. I think he meant to have a piece of the cake. "


    Fourth Master Liu slightly frowned: "it is not to know this matter son seven knows not."


    The second master looked at him and asked, "aren''t you going to see Lao Qi today? What''s his reaction? "


    Fourth Master Liu shook his head: "no, I''m not sure that old seven really doesn''t know or pretend to be. But Huo Xiao does not know, and old seven is nothing to do with it. In my opinion, Huo Xiao may not be willing to tell Lao Qi. "


    The second master got up and turned off the record. He came to the window. It was still raining outside, but it was much smaller.


    He opened the window and turned back to light his pipe.


    "Duanmu Jingan still betrayed us."


    He looked out of the window and affirmed, "if not, he couldn''t have known that."


    Fourth Master Liu said: "Duanmu Jing''an is really not a good partner for cooperation. He is conceited and incompetent. I used to see him holding the Zhou family and Qi family to step by step as a shield. I also thought that he had a steady mind and thought that there was a feeling of backward waves pushing forward in the Yangtze River. But I don''t know that he was stupid to catch Tang Jiao. I told him again and again that he should not act rashly, that is, Duanmu Jingyu has come. He is just a brainless fool. He would not listen to it, and even did such a thing without telling us. Now, all the previous achievements have been wasted. People who knew me would not lend it to him. Now it''s better. There are more security risks. Old seven''s people are dead for nothing, and he must doubt it. "


    Fourth Master Liu was angry when he mentioned this. He said angrily, "we have planned for such a long time. It seems that we have to do it again. A good shield can kill two birds with one stone. As a result, it is wasted. Where to find such a suitable person. "


    Thought of here, extremely angry, he sat on the sofa, some anxious.


    Fourth Master Liu always smiles in front of outsiders. It''s not the case now.


    But in private it''s not at all.


    He didn''t have a smile and kept complaining.


    Bai Er ye had been silent to listen to him, until a long time, finally said: "Duanmu Jingan can''t live, must die."


    Fourth Master Liu naturally understood this truth, but "Huo Xiao, I can''t get in. If old seven there is still a bit possible, but Huo Xiao did not hand over the person


    It''s always easy to be my own person.


    But outsiders are not.


    Bai Er Ye sneered: "if you can''t kill him, do business with him. Huo Xiao is not a good person. He will come to talk with you. I think he didn''t want to give this man to Lao Qi. "


    After a pause, he said, "it''s not impossible to see what he wants. He wants to get involved in the business in Shanghai."


    Fourth Master Liu was startled. He immediately said, "but second brother, Duanmu Jingyu, we didn''t let him join us. If it was Huo Xiao, it would be more difficult to control. Maybe we would get into trouble if we were partners."


    What''s more, why should they do this?


    Fourth Master Liu didn''t want to.


    "You see, we can''t replace it with the other? For example... "


    Fourth Master Liu was silent.


    White second master looked at him: "what?"


    Fourth Master Liu immediately said, "I saw Huo Xiao send Tang Jiao to the hospital today. I don''t know if it''s interesting for Tang Jiao. Do you want us to tie Tang Jiao to him? "


    The second master of white was watching fourth Master Liu.


    He was seen creepy, half ring, said: "I, I this is also the proposal."The second master of White said coldly, "don''t say such a stupid proposal in the future. Do you forget what Duanmu Jingan suffered? Don''t give me the idea of tying up women. You shouldn''t think that way if you have a little brain. Don''t say whether it''s useful, just Tang Jiao, I think it''s weird. And you know that she and Huo Xiao didn''t have an affair? What if she colluded with Huo Xiao and deliberately calculated Lao Qi? "


    As soon as he said this, fourth Master Liu was surprised.


    "No, no, no, no, no?"


    The second master took a breath and said, "nothing in this world is totally impossible, so Shut up. Do things with a little brain. "


    He looked out of the window and said, "Huo Xiao clearly wants to compete with Lao Qi for Huo''s family. Who knows what he can do


    Fourth Master Liu was silent and thought about it carefully. It seemed that there was some truth in it.


    They were silent for a moment.


    After half a ring, fourth Master Liu said with difficulty: "so, second brother, how can we talk to Huo Xiao? Do you really want to let him in? "


    Bai Er Ye sneered and said slowly, "join us? He thinks so well. Talk to him and see what he wants. I told you, no matter what the relationship is, there is nothing that can''t be talked about. Huo Xiao is powerful and ordinary


    Fourth Master Liu pondered for a moment and said, "the goods..."


    "No, if you move now, you don''t think old seven will find it? We must not quarrel with Lao Qi, let alone oppose him


    He said meaningfully: "no matter what time, we can''t make such a thing as killing the crown prince by the minister. It''s not that you can''t afford this person, but you can''t give other people a chance. Fourth, do things and use your brain. "


    Fourth Master Liu sighed deeply and said, "OK, I''ll talk to Huo Xiao again. This little red guy, he''s crazy. Second brother, you don''t know. He is not polite when he talks to me. I really don''t know what he depends on. He ~ mother still regards himself as the prince of Huo family


    Bai Er Ye smoked his pipe and said calmly, "a mad dog raised by Huo family, where do you think he can go mildly?"


    He knocked on his pipe: "deal with it as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Mrs. Huo quickly decided to leave Shanghai. Although she wanted to stay with her grandson, she was old. She grew up in the north since she was a child. She never left the north. Now it is inconvenient to be in Shanghai.


    Gu Tingyun is busy on weekdays and now lives in the hospital.


    After careful consideration, she decided not to stay to give him any trouble.


    "Old lady, here comes Miss Tang."


    Mrs. Huo raised her eyebrows: "please come in."


    She was the train at noon today. It''s early.


    Tang Jiao carried two bags into the door. Mrs. Huo raised her eyebrows and asked, "you like red. Almost all of them are red skirts."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "I was not very smooth in the previous period. After thinking about it, I still wear a festive point. Maybe there will be more good things. So I''ve been wearing red recently


    Her red dress looks like flowers, and her waist is even more slender.


    The old lady sneered: "you are young, but think a lot."


    Tang Jiao showed her hands: "it''s just a festive point to wear, but it''s nothing."


    With a light smile, she said, "I bought you some snacks to eat on the train. You won''t be ready. "


    In fact, Tang Jiao''s attitude has always been worth pondering. She is not fawning, but she does not hide from Mrs. Huo, which is decent and polite.


    This old lady Huo also laments that, at a young age, she has done a good job.


    Tang Jiao prepared another bag, which was full of small paper bags. She said fragmentary: "I divide the tea into tea bags. Each bag is a quantity, which is just suitable for you. If you need to go on the train, you can soak a pot directly. It''s very convenient. "


    She continued to turn. The old lady stopped her and said, "what else have you prepared?"


    Tang Jiao said, "it''s not very comfortable to sleep on the train. I''ve prepared a tea pillow for you to massage. This pillow is very powerful. Let me tell you... "


    The old lady stopped her again: "you are so noisy, but I don''t know how other people tolerate you."


    Tang Jiao looked at the old lady and said, "it''s not good for you."


    Mrs. Huo smiles and raises her chin haughtily.


    Tang Jiao: "I am so energetic, you say this, I am very easy to be sad."


    She said seriously: "to be a man, the most astute state is to see through but not to tell. And I''m very considerate. It''s all for you. "


    "I don''t need to be considerate, and I don''t need to give face to others. Because other people are coming here to earn face. "


    Tang Jiao:


    This is very good for you.


    She tooted her mouth.


    Such childish behavior is really lovely at the very beginning.


    Although the old lady does not have much contact with Tang Jiao, she knows her character. Tang Jiao looks soft and lovely, even with a trace of childlike, but this little girl is definitely a fierce.


    She has heard about Tang Jiao''s opening of a wooden warehouse.


    It''s a really good girl.


    She said, "I don''t expect you to take good care of Ting Yun. You can get along well."


    It is very rare for an old lady to say such a thing, which is basically equivalent to acquiescing the relationship between Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t think there was anything. She retorted: "naturally, we get along very well. I''m so good-looking and clever, where can anyone not like me? "


    The old lady said Hehe, I don''t like you very much


    Tang Jiao:


    The old lady is so speechless. It''s really Come on, she''s old enough not to see her in the same way.


    She said, "if you don''t like me, I can''t see me. You''re going back to Peiping. I''m in Shanghai! It''s a thousand miles away. It''s natural that you can''t see it. But I think you will miss me when I leave. You know, sometimes there are not many people like me who are lively and cheerful. "


    Mrs. Huo: "you come here early in the morning to brag?"


    Tang Jiao: It''s very kind of you not to chat. "


    Old lady Huo squinted slightly. She said slowly, "do you know? In Peiping, no one dares to talk to me like this. "


    Tang Jiao simply: "so this is not Beiping."


    She added, "Oh, yes, the nice little bag in this bag is not for food, but for washing and gargling. This small one is very convenient for going out. We have it in our shop. If you use it well, you are welcome to sell it. Your grandson has shares. "


    The old lady felt some breath choking in her throat. She didn''t know how to speak.


    They''re arguing, okay?


    In the twinkling of an eye, if the difference comes in, is she playing with her!


    Thinking of this, the old lady was a little depressed.


    But also very quickly, the old lady is also to ease the mood, now the young girl is really do not understand."You, on weekdays, you still have some sense of propriety, so as not to let people beat you up."


    It is clearly a kind concern, but it is necessary to say so.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "people, who live happily and freely, are not very important. What''s the meaning of living in fear and care? And even if it is honest, there may not be no bullying. It''s better to do what you want. It''s very painful, right? And ah, even if I get into trouble, isn''t there seven masters? I''ll take care of it. "


    The old lady Huo was speechless. Such a remark made her say it righteously.


    Tang Jiao said again, "and this is what your grandson taught me. He said that I could be arrogant. If there is anything, he will always be there."


    Huo old lady looked at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao smile: "you go back to think of me, you can call me."


    The servant hurried in and whispered, "the old lady, here comes the filial piety."


    "The old lady smiles:" finally came a sensible child


    Tang Jiao flat mouth, where she is not sensible?


    Huo Xiao a black windbreaker, with sunglasses and hat, dusty.


    He entered the door to see Tang Jiao, eyes quickly do not open.


    "Grandmother, I think about it for a moment, but I still don''t trust six masters to see you off. I''ll take you back to Peiping and come back the next day."


    Mrs. Huo frowned slightly, but with a quick, kind smile, she said, "you child. It''s nothing. "


    Huo Xiao shakes his head: "I personally send you, I am ready."


    He sat down on the sofa and said, "we are all here, and you are at peace."


    Huo old lady smile: "difficult not to still have who dare to kill me?"


    "I''ve never paid attention to those insidious people," she said coldly


    Huo Xiao said seriously: "I know, in fact, we have not received any bad news. But you are my grandmother, I always don''t feel at ease, do not personally send, the heart is uneasy. In that case, it''s better to come by yourself. Although it''s a bit tiring, it''s a lot of peace of mind. I have communicated with my adoptive father and he agrees with me


    Old lady Huo looked at his persistence and nodded.


    Huo Xiao smile, he said: "six masters and I will send you, so that everyone is more relaxed."


    Tang Jiao sat quietly aside and put all the things that had just been taken out.


    Huo Xiao''s sight stops on Tang Jiao''s body, her today''s long divergence on the shoulder, appears very gentle.


    "Miss Tang is early."


    Tang Jiao smile: "a little earlier than you."


    She put everything back into the bag, and said with a smile, "there are a lot of meat patties here. I was worried that I couldn''t finish it. If you all go, it would be just right. My mother and I made it for you to stay on the train for the night. The dinner on the train was terrible. "


    Huo Xiao said.


    Huo old lady saw almost ready, explained: "ah Yue, help me to the room."


    The maid immediately helped her to leave.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao and said, "here you are."


    Tang Jiao ah, see him from the pocket out of a pocket browning, he gently push, browning slide to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao:


    Huo Xiao smile: "take your dagger, return one to you. You keep it on your own


    Tang Jiao found that the people around her always like to send her this kind of thing!


    Does she look violent?


    However, she was not polite, directly put it away: "this business is too cost-effective."


    He pinned the wooden warehouse in his boots.


    Huo Xiao laughs: "you pour is handy."


    Tang Jiao nods: "because I am clever!"


    I don''t know what it has to do with cleverness, but Huo Xiao feels in a good mood. He raises his lips shallowly and seems to be in a good mood.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "I don''t know why. It seems that everyone will come together and walk together. I heard that Duanmu Jingyu will leave after a few days."


    She leans on Sha Fang to chat with Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiaoyang raised his eyebrows, and then took out the small silver wine pot. He took a drink and said, "yes."


    I remember smiling at her eyes Duanmu Jingan was hit by me, right? I don''t know how to be detained by Xiao Ye. You don''t want to return it to me. You know, I want revenge


    Tang Jiao slightly forward, eyes fixed on Huo Xiao, eyes are very sharp.


    Huo Xiao smile: "I help you revenge."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "I don''t need it."


    Huo Xiao seriously: "Duanmu Jing''an is in my hands to maximize the interests, which is the best for you or for the seventh master."


    He didn''t explain why, but he said so.


    Tang Jiao stares at Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao laughed inexplicably. He took another sip of wine and said, "don''t worry, little girl. I won''t pit you. I still know that I should be rewarded for saving my life. "Tang Jiao sneered.


    Huo Xiao smile deeper: "your white eyeballs are going to turn out."


    Tang Jiao: "that''s because you are not kind."


    Huo Xiao smile: "when I come back to tell you in detail, you will be satisfied."


    The old lady Huo had some discomfort in her abdomen just now. When she came back from the toilet, she saw Huo Xiao''s smile.


    She stopped and froze.


    Huo Xiao seems to see her back, smile: "grandmother, come and sit down."


    Mrs. Huo gave a sigh of silence. When she sat back, she saw that Huo Xiao was drinking again. She said, "don''t smoke and drink all day. It''s not good for your health. Do you want your body? "


    Huo Xiaoli engraved and collected, "OK, don''t drink."


    Tang Jiao seldom saw him so obedient. She said, "old lady, I believe you are a good man now. I''ve never seen him so obedient, like a kitten. "


    Huo Xiao glanced at her and sneered.


    The old lady looked at this and that, and her heart moved slightly.


    She pursed her lips, and then with a light smile, asked, "have you known each other for a long time?"


    Huo Xiao hasn''t spoken yet. Tang Jiao is chirping: "it''s been nearly a year, isn''t it? Almost? I still know Xiaoye here. "


    Tang Jiao sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m not someone else''s opponent."


    The old lady let out a smile and asked nothing more.


    Huo Xiaoli was on guard. He hung his head slightly and said no more.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t seem to notice anything. She continued to read fragmentary: "in fact, I found out that the seventh master was very powerful and powerful. Well, before that, he can make me


    She doesn''t talk about cheating.


    It''s just that she doesn''t mention it. It doesn''t mean that others don''t.


    Gu Tingyun came in and saw the little girl talking about it!


    He smiles: "the last time you were able to escape in three moves, not because you played tricks?"


    Tang Jiao: Here you are, seven


    She rushed to him and helped him: "it''s nice of you to come back, but it would be better if you didn''t open the pot."


    Then he whispered, "can you stand it?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and pinched her face: "no harm."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    train station.


    Gu Tingyun hugged the old lady and said seriously, "grandmother, I''m not good this time. I didn''t accompany you well. Next time Next time you come, I promise to accompany you


    In fact, Mrs. Huo is not used to hugging in public, even her grandson.


    She said, "OK, let go. It''s like something."


    Gu Tingyun did not loosen, instead with some smile: "next time, I will never hurt myself."


    The old lady finally pushed him away. She said helplessly, "I know your situation is not very smooth, but you should pay attention to your body. Anyway, if you can''t, you can go back to Peiping, which is your home. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile. He said, "I know."


    Looking at Huo Xiao and Huo Ziqi, he said, "six elder brothers, Xiaoye, you have to take good care of your grandmother all the way. When she is old, she will feel uncomfortable. And the previous assassination of my grandmother hasn''t come to an end. Always be careful. "


    Huo Xiao''s face was cold, but he still nodded.


    Huo Ziqi warned: "you take care of yourself, I will be back soon."


    Gu Tingyun nods his head and smiles.


    Huo Ziqi looked at Tang Jiao who was beside Gu Tingyun and said, "Lao Qi is stubborn and doesn''t care about anything. Miss Tang, please take care of him. He has not recovered from his injury. You can''t mess around. "


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying way.


    The train is no longer ringing.


    The old lady turned back and waved goodbye to Gu Tingyun. He nodded with a smile: "grandmother, have a good journey."


    I watched the train go out slowly.


    Tang Jiao helped Gu Tingyun to get on the bus. She said softly, "I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    Gu Tingyun pressed Tang Jiao''s hand and shook her head: "No. Go home. "


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked: "why? You are not fit to go home at all


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "my family can also recuperate. I have found a nurse. You can rest assured that the doctor will come to check for me every day. It''s very uncomfortable in a place like the hospital. "


    Tang Jiao: "since you are all going home to live, why let your grandmother go, you..." intended.


    There are three words left.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun, Gu Tingyun gently rubbed her head: "I wound this way, do not want to let her worry, if she was not at home, I would have gone back."


    Today, I just put up my clothes and asked, "do you want to help me pack up my clothes?"


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "no, I''m not a servant."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her face and couldn''t help laughing: "no one can afford to hire a little girl like you."


    Tang Jiao snorted.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    He said, "did you ask for leave today and didn''t go to school?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "isn''t it about seeing off your grandmother? How nice I am, not like you


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows, "I Not good? Isn''t it good for you? "


    He had some hooks in his voice.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him, two people and four eyes at each other,


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were full of smile.


    "Tang Yun, this is not a good voice


    Gu Tingyun took a breath. Tang Jiao was frightened and immediately said, "what''s wrong? Did I touch your wound? Let me see. "


    Tang Jiao is very worried, but Gu Tingyun has a smile on her face. He pinches Tang Jiao''s face and says in a soft voice, "I deliberately scared you."


    Tang Jiao:


    She said seriously, "you can''t scare people with your wound. I''ll take it seriously. It''s not good. For once, no more. "


    Gu Tingyun''s reaction is that it''s not good. If it''s normal, it doesn''t matter. But now that he has a wound, ah you can''t help worrying.


    He stroked her hair, seriously: "don''t scare you, don''t get angry."


    Tang Jiao horizontal his one eye, "I am not angry."


    Having said that, the small movements are continuous, and it doesn''t look like they are not angry at all.


    Gu Tingyun takes her hand with a smile. Tang Jiao struggles for a moment, but she doesn''t struggle. She lets him hold it.


    The car quickly drove back to Gu''s house.


    Tang Jiao helps Gu Tingyun into the door. Gu Er Niu rushes out madly, and her hair explodes. She is going to rush to Gu Tingyun.


    When Gu Sili holds it down, Gu Er Niu doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Gu Tingyun slightly lowered her body and touched it, and said in a soft voice: "Er Niu, be good. I''m sick now and can''t take care of you. You have to be good. How about playing by yourself


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Gu Er Niu was lying on the ground with her big tail sweeping and sweeping. She seemed to understand, and she seemed to have no idea.Tang Jiao shallow smile, said: "it is good."


    Gu Tingyun patted Gu Erniu, and then entered the door. Tang Jiao helped him upstairs. Gu Tingyun said, "let Gu Si help me. You wait for me on the first floor."


    Tang Jiao slightly raised eyebrows: "I will not peek at you."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile, joking: "that''s not true."


    Tang Jiao guesses how good Gu Tingyun''s wound has not recovered. To know that is the sound of wooden warehouse, where is the small wound!


    I think he didn''t recover well, but he was worried about her.


    Tang Jiao takes a deep breath and nests on the sofa.


    It was a long time for Gu Tingyun to clean up this time. When Gu Si went downstairs to invite Tang Jiao, more than an hour had passed.


    Although Tang Jiao has been to the second floor, she is Gu Tingyun''s study, not her bedroom.


    This is her first visit to Gu Tingyun''s bedroom.


    Take her to the door, Gu Si has a good eyesight to find an excuse to go downstairs.


    The Tang family let out a cry, and then they opened the door.


    Gu Tingyun is half leaning on the bed at this time, and the whole mood is better. It seems that she is in a better condition when she comes home.


    He said, "first time, visit?"


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "it''s natural."


    She looked left and right, and felt that Gu Tingyun''s personal style was really obvious.


    The furniture in the bright and clean bedroom is very simple, but if it is simple, it is not. It seems that it is European style. The European style is full of luxury style, and the carved bed is exquisite and beautiful.


    The curtain is double-layer, dark one, dark red, some strange, but want to shade very good.


    And the whole room is mostly dark and dark red two color system, complement each other, is also considered harmonious.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "your room is actually quite strange."


    Gu Tingyun asked, "where is that strange?"


    Tang Jiao pointed to the wardrobe: "your wardrobe is very small, but I see you have a lot of clothes."


    Think again, not willing to add: "usually dressed with a flower peacock like."


    Gu Tingyun was really unable to laugh or cry, but he thought about it and felt happy.


    She is be jealous?


    Although there is no specific object, the performance is obvious.


    He smiles: "I also have a cloakroom. It''s just for pajamas."


    Tang Jiao hit a ring finger, immediately said: "you see, I say it."


    Then he tooted his mouth.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "my bed is very comfortable, come here to sit, here can be more comfortable than the hospital."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, she says: "you are not have clean fetish? Don''t you think it''s not clean to sit in your bed like this when I come in from outside without changing my clothes? "


    Gu Tingyun meaningful: "originally you still want to change clothes in my house."


    Such a sentence, inexplicable people feel strange.


    Tang Jiao''s face dyed a touch of red, she said: "you stink ~ color ~ wolf."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and was quite aggrieved. He didn''t do anything, but the girl thought so much about it.


    He said: "if I don''t really do something about the color wolf to you, I think I will treat you badly."


    Tang Jiaohong''s face, her arms crossed in front of her chest, crisp way: "you can''t mess around, give me honest point, or I can start skills, kill you."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and played with Tang Jiao: "nvxia, do you know magic?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, jiaochen: "yes! I can turn you into a tree


    Gu Tingyun: "can it become pine and cypress? I prefer pines and cypresses. "


    Tang Jiao: I hate it


    Gu Tingyun is even more aggrieved. You see, he has always been so obedient and cooperative, but she is not happy. Naturally, it is quite a grievance.


    Gu Tingyun said: "if you don''t tell me why, don''t think of this way today. Tell me about it. Where do I hate it?"


    Tang Jiao stepped forward and knelt on one knee on the bed. The whole person was close to Gu Tingyun and pulled the collar of his pajamas. She said, "I hate it everywhere."


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He said slowly, "where do you hate it? Why don''t I think so? "


    He suddenly leans forward and kisses Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao doesn''t give a sound. He feels like he''s hot all of a sudden.


    She gently pushed Gu Tingyun, forbidding him to continue, "don''t do this."


    Gu Tingyun took her little hand and slowly reached into the quilt. She picked her eyebrows innocently: "how?"


    Tang Jiao ah, red face, she struggled to rescue their small hands back, and then quickly back a few steps.


    She said angrily, "Gu Tingyun, you are really a wolf. Where are you pulling me?"


    She blushed.


    This person is really quite presumptuous, unexpectedly pulled her to his position to explore the past, if she did not escape quickly, not sure how.She whispered, "you mustn''t mess with me."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know how he was, as if he was a ghost.


    He had a slight gasp, but he was quick to recover.


    He whispered, "you know what? I regret it. "


    Tang Jiao said, "what regret?"


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "I regret what I said. I regret to give you time to think about it. I should have been with you earlier."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "if you want to go back now, you can''t think about it!"


    "I''m going to wait until I''m 18," she said seriously. At that time, I decided whether to join you or not. Maybe, what better person can I meet? Is it impossible? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "do you think there is anyone better than me?"


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment and said, "that''s not necessarily true. A lot of people are very nice


    Gu Tingyun stares at Tang Jiao, and suddenly gets up quickly. He quickly moves forward a few steps. Tang Jiao is unprepared and is pushed against the wall by him.


    Gu Tingyun put Tang Jiao against the wall, and his breath became more and more serious, and Tang Jiao''s breath had already been in disorder.


    Tang Jiao: "you What are you doing? "


    Gu Tingyun gave a low smile and slowly bowed his head: "I let you know How good I am. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "I''ll let you know How good I am. "


    Gu Tingyun slowly lowers her head and kisses Tang Jiao''s lips. Tang Jiao is pushed against the wall by him and clearly feels his "Impulsive".


    She looked up at him. Gu Tingyun whispered between their lips and teeth: "close your eyes."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun, the small hand slowly glides, waits until falls on his wound, lightly presses.


    Gu Tingyun felt a pang of pain. He did not let go. Instead, he was closer to Tang Jiao. Although he always said that Tang Jiao had a small chest, he could clearly feel the softness of the girl''s chest at this time. She was so delicate and weak that she was really likable.


    Gu Tingyun propped up one hand on the wall, and gently rubbed her waist with the other hand. She was really thin, as if a gust of wind could blow away her waist, and her waist was even thinner.


    Gu Tingyun''s lips and tongue are rampant in Tang Jiao''s mouth, and her hands are constantly moving, ignoring Tang Jiaogang''s small movements.


    Tang Jiao felt that she would be out of breath, but she also knew that she could not.


    Her little hands became dishonest again. Just as she was going to continue her movements, Gu Tingyun held down her little hands, then gently let go of her lips, panting in front of her face. He whispered, "you are welcome, little villain."


    Tang Jiao deeply gasped, and then whispered: "you can''t mess."


    Her eyes were like silk, but she was serious: "before we confirm the relationship, I think you''d better control your beast desire."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled, his head against Tang Jiao''s forehead, whispered: "are you afraid?"


    His face has never been so close to himself, so clear and elegant and well-defined a face.


    It''s hard to get out of it.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, she smiles: "I don''t fear any more. This is not something to be afraid of. We should be calm and rational now, and we won''t turn enemies into enemies in the future. "


    Her little hand broke away from Gu Tingyun''s big hand and slowly touched his face. She said, "who knows if you will always like me? If we break up now, I can still be a stranger with you. If there''s a close relationship, you know I''m not afraid of getting caught. I''ll kill you if I get a chance. Let you die without a grave. So it''s better for us to keep it that way. It would be a pity for such a handsome face to die. "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said slowly, "if you are cruel, you should have the strength to be cruel. Are you or your uncle? "


    Gu Tingyun let go of Tang Jiao and sat casually on the reclining chair beside the window. It was meaningful: "we ah you don''t seem to have this strength?"


    Tang Jiao did not have the consciousness of being teased.


    She was quite serious: "my strength is not good, but if it really hurts people, it doesn''t necessarily depend on my strength. It''s a lot of people''s behavior to pick a knife


    Tang Jiao is so magnanimous that Gu Tingyun is really amazed.


    He pondered for a while, and then he said with a smile, "it turns out that our little ah Yo is such a villain. I never thought of it."


    Tang Jiao showed her hand: "I didn''t expect it was nothing, was it? It''s not a bad thing. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles more and more fiercely. He reaches out to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao doesn''t shake with him. Instead, he reaches out and pats his palm.


    "For what."


    Gu Tingyun said: "I can be sure that I like you very much."


    But he added, "but it''s true that this is not the right time. You''re too young."


    He said no more about the topic. He asked, "would you like some wine? I have good wine in my house


    Tang Jiao picks eyebrow, a pair of very affirmative appearance: "you this is courtship failure, intend to intoxicate me, plot to commit a miscarriage."


    Gu Tingyun hang spray out, he smiles at Tang Jiao, Yang Yang eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying hands behind her, Jiao airway: "I said wrong?"


    She added, "don''t you know what your body looks like? You''ve just come home and you''ve been banging? No, no, no, I''m going to take all your wine away. I can''t let you fool around at home


    Gu Tingyun stares at Tang Jiao and sighs helplessly: "you think too much."


    Tang jiaodu small mouth son, does not believe the appearance.


    Gu Tingyun said, "did I cheat you?"


    Tang Jiao thought carefully, as if really did not, she snorted, and said: "originally did not, does not mean today does not have."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile. He got up and approached Tang Jiao. When Tang Jiao stood up, she stepped back. However, she did not move when she thought of the situation that others had just stood against the wall.


    Yang Yang face son, a pair of fierce appearance: "what do you do?"


    Gu Tingyun gently raised her chin. Her eyes were bright as if there were little stars flashing.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and then said slowly, "maybe I will cheat you. But it''s definitely not the time. ""When was that?" Tang Jiao asked in a conditioned way


    Gu Tingyun if there seems to be no smile, and then gently rubbed her face, close to her ear: "you guess?"


    Tang Jiao gazed at him, and they looked at each other like this.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers slipped onto Tang Jiao''s shoulder, took her shoulder and walked to the door, saying, "back I''ll tell you. "


    Two people go downstairs together, Tang Jiao turns to see him: "you don''t lie down well, why do you come down with me?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "I don''t want to eat in bed, do I?"


    Tang Jiao thinks that Gu Tingyun is very contradictory. If he doesn''t eat in bed, why didn''t he go downstairs just now. Is it clear that she should go upstairs?


    Tang Jiao thinks that this man is really a deep-seated old fox.


    She snorted and said, "Gu Tingyun."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "why don''t you even call seven masters now? It''s bold to call them by their first names. "


    Tang Jiao stopped, her little feet moved forward and turned her body around Gu Tingyun. She raised her chin and laughed: "I''m always brave to you. Didn''t you know that for a long time? "


    Pretty smile, and then took the lead downstairs.


    Gu Si says: he did not see anything.


    He hung his head and hated that there was no crack in the house!


    Compared with Gu Si''s difficulties, Gu Tingyun didn''t feel anything. He laughed and went down the stairs calmly, as if he was not the one who was transferred by the little girl just now.


    Tang Jiao looked at the delicious food on the table and sighed: "fourth brother, don''t say you made it."


    Gu Si shook his head: "no, drunken moon building."


    It''s no surprise that Tang Jiao thinks that zuiyue building is a family business.


    Gu Tingyun pulled the sleeves of his clothes for two times. Although the whole person was at home, he did not lose his rich appearance.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "I remember the seventh master can cook."


    Gu Tingyun had already sat down. He said with a smile, "OK. I''ll be in better health some day. Please come to visit me. I''ll cook in person, OK?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, holding her chin and looking at Gu Tingyun, she said, "the food you gave me last time tasted very good. Actually, I''m strange. You are obviously a young master. Why do you cook? It''s amazing. "


    Like her, she can only cook food, of course, can''t eat. But if it''s a gourmet dish, it''s boastful.


    The look of her adoration was too obvious, which made Gu Tingyun in a good mood.


    She raised the corners of her mouth and whispered, "you''re pretty good, too."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I have studied abroad for five years. Do you think Who takes care of me? "


    He looked at Gu Si and asked, "do you think it''s him?"


    Gu Si scratched his head. He admitted that he was a cooking idiot.


    Gu Si retreats in silence.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Si''s bleak back and whispered: "four brothers are so lonely."


    Gu Tingyun smiles, "can''t help, the craft is not good often be despised, this is his nightmare."


    I know and say.


    Gu Yun said with a smile


    Tang Jiao''s ah, immediately pretty: "zuiyue month building''s chef craft is good or your craft is good?"


    Gu Tingyun was not modest: "if I look at it, it''s my own. People always learn to do what suits them best. So if I look at it, it must be my best craftsmanship. But I hired the chef of zuiyue building. For me, it''s also excellent. "


    Tang Jiao lost her smile and said in a voice, "well, um." "I have never seen you so thick skinned!" he sighed


    Made a face at him.


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He said meaningfully, "think carefully if what I said is reasonable."


    Tang Jiao raises eyebrows and does not agree.


    They did not say much and ate quietly.


    Tang Jiao didn''t stay in Gu family for a long time. Although Gu Tingyun looked much better, she still had to rest.


    Tang Jiao helped him upstairs, and then went downstairs to go home.


    She''s been struggling all day, and she''s a little tired.


    Tang Jiao rubbed her shoulders into the door and saw a little girl sitting in the living room.


    Duanmu purple is very happy to see Tang Jiao.


    She immediately got up and rushed to Tang Jiao. She took Tang Jiao''s hand and said, "sister Tang, are you back?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Why are you here?"


    Shen Lianyi came out of the kitchen and said, "I saw her waiting at the door when I came back. You little girl, if you don''t go to school today, you don''t know to tell me. Ah Zi went to school to look for you, but she came to see you when she didn''t find it. "


    Tang Jiao clapped her head helplessly and said, "my mother-in-law, your memory is really poor. Have you forgotten? I told you the day before yesterday! When I was in the hospital. Uncle Yang was there. Fortunately, I have a witness here, otherwise you will wrongly me. "Shen Lianyi frowned slightly and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    "I''m really old, I can''t remember," she sighed


    Think about it carefully, it seems that she really said, but at that time she was worried about Professor Yang''s change of dressing, but she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao smile, emotion way: "I see is not what old, but your mind is not in my heart?"


    Tang Jiao is meaningful, she leans on the sofa, pretty: "you see, am I going to have a stepfather?"


    Shen Lianyi blushed suddenly. She glared at Tang Jiao and said angrily, "you dead girl, you are talking nonsense. Is that nonsense? "


    Thinking of outsiders, she poked Tang Jiao''s face: "there are guests at home, you just talk nonsense, don''t think about how others think."


    Tang Jiao shallow light smile, said: "how do others think and I have what relationship?"


    She said angrily, "she is not one of my people, but a little passer-by in my life. Is it possible for you to remarry


    She looked back at Duanmu purple and said with a smile, "right?"


    Duanmu Zi choked for a while and said softly, "sister Tang, no, you are not a passer-by in my life. I regard you as a good friend. I... "


    Tang Jiao looked at her like a smile, and then asked: "you are so anxious to find me, is there something?"


    Duanmu purple stirred the pendulum, shook his head, and then nodded, "some, I haven''t seen sister Tang for a long time. I don''t know how you''re doing, so I want to see you. "


    Tang Jiao Oh a, smile: "I''m ok, thank you for your concern."


    She said, "it''s getting late. Can I arrange Lao Wang to take you back? Your brother must be worried about you. The world is not peaceful now. How unsafe you are as a little girl. "


    Tang Jiao called: "Lao Wang."


    Duanmu purple worried, red eyes: "sister Tang, you want to drive me away?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "no, it''s just so late Are you disturbing us a little? "


    "Besides, we don''t really know each other very well," she whispered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Tang Jiao''s attitude towards Duanmu purple is somewhat cold, even worse than apathy.


    This is to let Shen Lianyi did not think of it, but duanmuzi left, she still asked frankly, this is her daughter, there is nothing that can not be said.


    Tang Jiao is not put in the heart of the appearance, simple way: "she crossed the line, our relationship is not good to that point."


    Although she did not go to school is not a great thing, her mother also knows, but if she said this, and in this way, Tang Jiao felt a little uncomfortable.


    Who is she!


    Shen Lianyi thought about it for a while. She realized why her girl was not satisfied. She laughed and then sighed, "she is still young."


    Tang Jiao picks eyebrow, "small? It''s not too small, is it? It''s only two years younger than me. I''ve never seen a little Xiuyan inappropriate. "


    Yang Xiuyan is only seven years old, but he is only eight years old. Although he often comes to eat, he is very sensible.


    So sometimes it''s about people.


    Shen Lianyi has some reasons to think about it. However, duanmuzi comes from a big family. Naturally, he doesn''t have to consider so much. He doesn''t know much about the world. It''s normal.


    She said, "I thought you could make friends with her, but that''s not true."


    Speaking of this, she thought of another good friend of her daughter. She stopped for a moment and asked softly, "has Shanshan been looking for you recently?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "No


    Zhou Shanshan has not contacted her since the Zhou family''s accident. However, Tang Jiao is not demanding anything. In fact, she has experienced life and death once. Many things are very open-minded. No matter it is love or friendship, in fact, nothing can be forced.


    It''s just that she can see, but Shen Lianyi is worried.


    Looking at her mother''s worried appearance, Tang Jiao said, "don''t think about it too much. It''s nothing. It depends on fate to get along with people. "


    Shen Lianyi sighed and agreed with the girl.


    This person, the most can not help but say, two people just mentioned Zhou Shanshan, in the evening Tang Jiao received a call from Zhou Shanshan.


    The next day.


    After school, Tang Jiao went directly to the cafe with Zhou Shanshan.


    This coffee shop is not far from Chengnan University, and even some students work here. Seeing Tang Jiao enter, she pays more attention.


    After all, in this new generation, Tang Jiao is also a man of the day.


    Tang Jiao looks around for a week and sees Zhou Shanshan waving to her. Zhou Shanshan is dressed in a plain dress.


    Tang Jiao hurriedly went over. She looked at Zhou Shanshan and had to say that it was very good. So Tang Jiao was relieved.


    When Tang Jiao looks at Zhou Shanshan, Zhou Shanshan is also looking at her.


    She said with a smile: "Tang Jiao, I found you look good."


    He added, "you are very suitable for this big red."


    Originally, Tang Jiao seldom wore bright red. Now it seems that it is very suitable.


    She said, "I heard you had an accident. Is it OK?"


    She took Tang Jiao''s hand and whispered, "I''ve been looking for a job some days ago, and I don''t know anything. If they had not gone to my cousin yesterday, they would not have known that such a big thing had happened


    Recently, she has to take care of her family and find a job. She is extremely busy. I can''t hear anything out of the window.


    Tang Jiao smiles and shakes her head: "OK, I''m ok. What can I do for you! Where are the little red guys against me


    She called the waiter and began to order.


    Zhou Shanshan sighed: "what I envy you most is that you eat so much and you are not fat. You know I''m so depressed. If you eat a little, you will get fat."


    Tang Jiao laughed and asked her, "how are you looking for a job?"


    Zhou Shanshan collapsed in her chair, but she didn''t support it. She sighed: "it''s really hard to find a job only when you hate less books. Why did you say I was so extravagant in spending money


    Their family is not poor now, after all, cousin and grandmother''s family they will not sit idly by.


    But her father is now lonely and decadent, her brother is seriously injured and needs to be cared for, and the whole person is also irritable and irritable.


    If not for her mother can support, her pressure will be greater.


    They can''t rely on others at all, so she is more eager to find a job.


    She was silent for a moment and whispered, "I heard about Uncle My cousin asked me to tell you that he has no time to thank you personally now, but he must let me convey it to you. Thank you. "


    Tang Jiao shook her head, stirred the cup in front of her, and said with a smile, "I have conditions, and I have no white help for him, so thank you no more."


    Zhou Shanshan was serious: "no, what he promised you was nothing but small things, but what you promised him was a matter of life and death. This is not the same


    Her voice was very light, "I heard my cousin talk about this incident, which has harmed our family and my cousin''s house. One day, I will kill this Duanmu Jingan."Zhou Shanshan clenched her fist.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know how much she knew. She said with a smile, "Miss Zhou, you''re not looking for me just to say that?"


    Zhou Shanshan immediately said, "Oh, oh, yes, haha!"


    She scratched her head. "I''ve got a job. Should I have a meal to celebrate?"


    Tang Jiao tilts her head: "where?"


    Zhou Shanshan: "your school."


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    She''s strange.


    Zhou Shanshan said: "I was a librarian in your school library. I didn''t think I could really want me. In fact, I think I may not be admitted, but I didn''t expect that the result is very happy


    Tang Jiao''s heart suddenly understood, although Zhou Shanshan did not respond, but she is clear. The president of Chengnan university is Lin Wu ye, and Zhou Shanshan is Qi Baye''s cousin. I think there are some twists and turns in this.


    But there is no need to tell Zhou Shanshan about these words.


    She with a smile, delicate and soft, "we Shanshan good! Then don''t argue with me. I''ll celebrate for you. "


    Zhou Shanshan said a good word.


    Zhou Shanshan''s mood is actually very strange. Before her brother''s affair has become like that, she is actually very embarrassed to find Tang Jiao again. Although her brother was punished as well, it was hard to say.


    But I heard from my cousin that Tang Jiao almost had an accident, and the culprit was the fake Duanmu who once encouraged his brother.


    She immediately lost her seat.


    One is worried about Tang Jiao, the other is really want to crush that false Duanmu.


    Harm people everywhere, how can such bad people live well!


    "Tang Jiao, I''ve already told my cousin to ask him to find a master to teach me Kung Fu. Although it''s a little late now, my cousin said that it''s never too late as long as I''m willing to learn. I''m going to learn kung fu so that I can defend myself and be useful at critical moments. "


    After a pause, she said, "why don''t you study with me?"


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while and shook her head: "no more."


    Zhou Shanshan frowned: "but it''s better for girls to learn, but If you don''t want to, don''t worry. When I learn how to protect you. "


    Tang Jiao smiles and shakes her head: "it''s not The seventh master agreed to teach me later. I''m waiting for him to recover. "


    Zhou Shanshan knew it immediately. She had a bad smile: "Oh, Hello, you are really..."


    I don''t want to say the rest.


    Tang Jiao didn''t feel anything at all. She just said, "the seventh master must be better than the person you are looking for."


    Blink, an innocent look.


    Only Zhou Shanshan doesn''t believe it!


    She snorted and laughed and said, "you can just pretend."


    Tang Jiao giggled out.


    Two people talk and laugh, but it is as before, there is no estrangement.


    Tang Jiao''s smile is so brilliant that others can see it from afar.


    For example, Shen Qiuchan is like this. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Tang Jiao. I don''t know why, some people are like this. As long as she is present, others will take the lead to see her.


    Shen Qiuchan doesn''t like Tang Jiao. She is very beautiful and sensible since she was little, and she especially makes everyone like it. But now there is a Tang Jiao, where is she comfortable?


    Just before a few times, she did not find any advantage here in Tang Jiao, so it is more angry in the heart.


    However, Shen Qiuchan did not show her hatred. She adjusted herself deeply. She came to Tang Jiao and said softly, "cousin Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao tilts her head, which is Shen Qiuchan.


    Shen Qiuchan smile Ying Ying Ying, very gentle moving: "really clever, unexpectedly see you here."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "it''s quite a coincidence."


    Shen Qiuchan looked at Zhou Shanshan, with a few points to measure, want to guess who this is.


    Although the Zhou family is now defeated, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse. She also bought a lot of jewelry at the beginning. She dressed up a little bit and was not like a girl from an ordinary family.


    Shen Qiuchan looked at her hand and said, "Hello, I''m Shen Qiuchan."


    Zhou Shanshan Oh, and did not reach out, she is aware of Tang Jiao this person, if with her good relationship, it is not like this. Now this cold and light look, clearly is a very general relationship.


    Shen Qiuchan was swept face by Zhou Shanshan, and her heart was angry.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao''s friends have no good people.


    She said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence, Tang Jiao. I''m going to test your university next year. Do you have any tips? Why don''t we read together? "


    She shows kindness and generosity everywhere.


    Tang Jiao: "I don''t think I have time! Shen Qiuchan, I still have guests here. Do you have anything else to do? "


    The order to leave has been given.Shen Qiuchan took a deep breath, then said with a soft smile: "recently I can''t contact uncle Shen? I don''t know if he is not in Shanghai


    Tang Jiao looked at her with a smile and said, "my uncle is very busy."


    She choked Shen Qiuchan directly.


    Shen Qiuchan was ordered to leave one after another, and choked for a while, and her eyes turned red.


    It''s like being bullied.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care how others think. She just says, "Shen Qiuchan, you really influence us."


    Shen Qiuchan: "but we are relatives."


    Tang Jiao smile: "yes, we are relatives. Shen Qiuchan, don''t treat others as idiots. "


    She didn''t care about Shen Qiuchan and said, "in fact, it''s wise for you to stay away from me. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what I''ll do."


    But Shen Qiuchan is not Tang Heng after all, if Tang Heng, this time I am afraid already already already angry. But Shen Qiuchan is definitely not, she is smart tight.


    "Is it What did Qiuyue tell you? I don''t know what she said to you, but I just want to say that although we are distant cousins, I always regard you as a good little sister. You must not alienate me because of the slander of some strangers. If so, I''m afraid I will be very sad


    After a pause, he added, "since you can''t understand me now, I won''t say much. Sooner or later, you will know what I am


    She shallow smile, then seriously: "I take you as my good friend."


    Tang Jiao looked up: "I don''t need anyone to say anything, I have long eyes."


    If she had a smile, then she said, "I think you should go back to study hard when you have time to act in my place, or you will not be able to get into the south of the city."


    Tang Jiao smile: "some things, do not need everyone to say too clear?"


    Shen Qiuchan bit his lips, as if he had been bullied: "although you misunderstand me, one day, you will know who I am."


    She turned to leave, Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and did not speak.


    Zhou Shanshan whispered: "I found that Oh, you are really easy to provoke right and wrong constitution."


    Tang Jiao has no choice but to show her hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Indeed, Tang Jiao also found that she was very easy to provoke right and wrong. She clearly did not do anything, but people will take the initiative to provoke her.


    A lot of people do.


    Tang Jiao sometimes also wants to know whether her face is written with a little fool''s words, so that everyone wants to have a good communication with her!


    Like now, Tang Jiao looked up at Xu Zhi and said, "I only say it once, I''m not interested."


    Then he lowered his head and continued to read, but he didn''t say much.


    Xu Zhi was blocked by her, not angry, but with a smile: "you are our class flower, if you don''t sign up, no one in our class can sign up."


    These two days what school flower selection has made Tang Jiao feel a little tired, Xu Zhi also came to discuss her Christmas activities.


    There are still two months to go, and they are ahead of schedule.


    What''s more, what do those western festivals have to do with them?


    She looked up and said, "I think it''s more effective to find a few big men to cross talk with."


    People look at each other, they can''t talk about the monitor Tang Jiao, so who said useful ah!


    Tang Jiao usually leaves immediately after school. She doesn''t stay in school for a long time. Therefore, no one is particularly close to her. If she really has a good relationship, she will only have one Xu Jing.


    Oh, ah, ah!


    Yes, Xu Jing!


    If you ask Xu Jing to tell Tang Jiao, you will succeed.


    After thinking about this, Xu Zhi immediately turned to ask, "did any of you see Xu Jing?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, someone rushed in and said, "students, there''s something wrong with Xu Jing. Come and have a look."


    When they heard this, they changed their faces and rushed out immediately.


    Tang Jiao heard that it was Xu Jing''s business that she quickly followed.


    At this time, Xu Jing was in the classroom of the school newspaper. Many people surrounded the classroom.


    Xu Zhi led his classmates to push people: "let''s make a move, let''s make a move."


    When she entered the school newspaper, she saw several people standing in a corner with a look of panic. While Xu Jing was sitting on the ground with her face covered, she was clearly beaten.


    Tang Jiao immediately pushed away Xu Zhi, who was in front of her. She immediately came to Xu Jing and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jinghong eyes, she is not a bit weak, but with a stubborn, "I am not wrong."


    She looked at the man and said, "you are cheating on the girl student''s feelings. I''m absolutely right to expose you."


    The man, with a cold face, said angrily, "that''s right? They and I are all you want. What can I do for you? Since you are so willing to meddle in your business, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness. "


    Tang Jiao glanced and saw a newspaper not far from the ground.


    It''s a newspaper, but it''s a school newspaper.


    Tang Jiao picked it up and looked at it roughly, then looked up.


    This is a famous person in their school. Although the result is not very good, but the family background is good, looks good. But it attracted a lot of little girls. It''s just that this person''s character is very ordinary.


    Tang Jiao has heard of this person''s name, but has no contact with him.


    Tang Jiao asked Xu Jing in a low voice, "is it OK?"


    Xu Jing shook her head. She tightly grasped Tang Jiao''s wrist and whispered, "Tang Jiao, I''m right. I really didn''t do anything wrong."


    Tang Jiao stood up: "what do you call it?"


    The man''s heart a block, immediately pick eyebrow way: "you can''t have heard my name? Or are you playing hard to get? I know you are Tang Jiao, a freshman. If you want to find a sense of existence here and impress me deeply, I think you are doing something wrong. "


    Although so, but the face color but with some color squint, eyes are not too serious up and down swept Tang Jiao one eye.


    Tang Jiao did not have any special expression, Yang Yang newspaper, immediately said: "what she said is false?"


    The man sneered: "nature is false, my female classmates and I are congenial. What''s it to do with her? Need her to be a hero? I can say she ruined my reputation. This slap is also a lesson to her, let her know that she can not rely on their own is a woman nonsense


    Tang Jiao ordered the newspaper and read, "Zhang Cheng?"


    The man hums to smile: "you see, you clearly know who I am."


    Tang Jiao swept around the school newspaper and asked, "are you just watching her get beaten? I don''t think it''s her responsibility to send this out? "


    All the people hung their heads in silence and did not speak.


    At such a time, although we usually don''t look up to Zhang Cheng, if we say it''s positive, we dare not.


    In fact, Zhang Cheng is still very domineering. Before that, he got a classmate to jump down from the third floor and broke his leg.


    It''s very sad.


    Because of this, he came to look for Xu Jing''s trouble, but the boss was not there. Naturally, they didn''t dare to get involved.Tang Jiao gave a sneer.


    Zhang Cheng: "do you think everyone is as stupid as her? And they all know it''s a frame up, and of course they won''t help her


    Xu Jing immediately looked up: "no, I''m not framed. Everyone knows I''m not framed. "


    Except for Tang Jiao, who is always out of school, others know more or less who Zhang Cheng is. I don''t really want to get into big trouble. No one seems to agree.


    "If you apologize in the school newspaper, then..."


    His line of sight is maliciously stopped on Tang Jiao''s body, say: "you invite me to eat a meal, make amends personally, I calculate."


    Xu Jing said angrily, "don''t think about it. I didn''t do anything wrong at all. I just let everyone know who you are, so that our new female students will not be cheated by you. I''m not going to apologize


    Zhang Cheng: "I''ll make you mind your own business..."


    A slap is about to be thrown again.


    Tang Jiao neatly grasped his wrist, "did you just hit her?"


    Zhang Cheng hehe: "so what? What''s the matter? You want justice for her? What''s the matter? Little girl, are you sure you''re real... "


    His hands are cheap to touch Tang Jiao.


    Xu Zhi finally came back to him and pushed him away. "Why are you bullying the girls in our class? Xu Jing, come on, don''t be afraid. I want to see what he dares to do


    Zhang Cheng obviously knew Xu Zhi. He said, "Xu Zhi, what can I do for you here? You get out of my way. I''m not afraid of you. Are you still shouting at me? You don''t think about it. Do you have the ability? "


    He''s swaggering.


    Xu Zhi didn''t move, and the boys in their class rushed up. They protected Tang Jiao and Xu Jing behind them: "don''t try to bully people in our class."


    Tang Jiao looked at the back of several boys and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she has always been close to others.


    But all of a sudden they felt like a group.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Zhang Cheng sneered: "is it difficult for you to slander me, but also want to cheat less with more?"


    He pointed to several people and said in a loud voice, "I''ll let you know how good I am."


    Even so, although others do not mind their own business, but a few male students still did not let go, one by one angry round stare.


    I have never seen such a brazen person.


    Tang Jiao suddenly burst out laughing, the laughter was clear and crisp, but it seemed very abrupt in such an occasion.


    Everyone looked at her, even the students in their class looked back at her.


    Tang Jiao pinched her fist and said, "get out of the way."


    The crowd said


    Tang Jiao pushes aside several people and comes to Zhang Cheng. Before he has any more reaction, she suddenly starts to fall over her shoulder, and Zhang Cheng falls to the ground with a bang.


    But Tang Jiao is not a good stubble. She can''t beat Gu Tingyun, and she can''t beat this kind of fool who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t divide grain and grain?


    She just beat Zhang Cheng down again.


    Tang Jiao conveniently picked up a nearby porcelain pen holder and without hesitation hit Zhang Cheng''s head.


    Most afraid of the scene of a moment of silence.


    All of them said, "well


    Tang Jiao grabbed Zhang Cheng''s collar, slapped a slap in the face, coldly said: "I let you hit a woman? Is it good to be beaten? "


    She looked down on such people, relying on their own good fortune to publicize domineering? Why doesn''t he go to heaven?


    Tang Jiao slapped her face again: "do you think Xu Jing wronged you? Have you been wronged? Don''t you have any points in your mind? I tell you, don''t say she didn''t do you wrong. What if she did


    She clapped Cheng''s face: "even if she wrongs you, you should suffer for me."


    "You, you, you..."


    Zhang Cheng has always been used to bullying in the campus, as long as not too special to clean up, the school is not to say anything.


    But he never thought that there was someone else who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Me what me? I''m so arrogant, so what? "


    "I, I will not let you go. You wait. I won''t let you go. I''ll always let you know how good I am


    He hated, as if the next moment to kill Tang Jiao.


    But Tang Jiao is not afraid at all. She is smiling. She reaches out and pinches Zhang Cheng''s neck. Her leg is pressing his waist: "do you believe it or not, I will let you know my strength now?"


    Zhang Cheng felt that the pressure was uncomfortable. Although he knew it was Tang Jiao''s leg, it was not quite right.


    He slightly side of the head, this look, is really liver and gall crack.


    Maybe he can''t see one of her hands in Jiaocang''s boots.


    This, this, this Is she crazy?Bringing this stuff to school?


    "You, you, you..." Zhang Cheng can''t say anything else.


    Tang Jiao slapped him on the head and said, "if you have the ability, you can revenge me. You can beat me! What is bullying Xu Jing


    Xu Zhi watched Tang Jiao''s agile skills and calmed down for a long time, and finally said, "don''t, don''t fight. What can I do if something goes wrong? "


    Tang Jiao looked up, smiling, but there was no intuition of beating people. She whispered, "I will deal with the accident myself."


    She seemed to be talking about what to eat. All of a sudden, Xu Zhi had no words.


    I have to say that the rumors about the beginning of school are not rumors.


    Tang Jiao is really an irascible girl who dare to open a warehouse to beat people!


    "Here comes the vice principal."


    There are smart people who know who to look for.


    The Deputy headmaster in the south of the city was plump. He walked quickly and yelled, "what are you doing here? It''s all scattered."


    When I entered the door, I saw those who had been beaten and those who had been beaten.


    Immediately: "Zhang Cheng, how do you bully your girl classmates?"


    All of them said, "well


    The vice principal hastened: "Miss Tang, er, classmate Tang, are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "No


    Then he stood up.


    Zhang Cheng looked at the vice president in disbelief


    Do you need to see ophthalmology?


    I was the one who was beaten, right?


    I bully my classmates?


    The vice principal continued to yell: "on weekdays, you always mess around in school. I said that I would let you behave yourself. If you don''t behave properly, I will talk to your father. Do you still want to be dissuaded? "


    Zhang Cheng:


    The vice president is not a fool. Although Tang Jiao doesn''t know him, he knows Tang Jiao. He had met Tang Jiao when he went to the hospital to visit president Lin.


    Tang Jiaogang went out at that time. Although he did not say hello to her, principal Lin said it very clearly at that time.


    Tang Jiao in the school affairs, they must be staring at, no matter how much to take care of. There must be no accident.


    This is his sister-in-law.


    Vice President Lin and vice president met when they were young. He was only one person and had no brothers and sisters.


    The so-called sister-in-law It must have something to do with Hongmen.


    Sure enough, this Miss Tang is Gu Qiye''s girlfriend.


    There is always something I have heard about Hongmen.


    He didn''t say much, but he remembered what the headmaster said. He took more care of Miss Tang and others.


    After all, it''s others who get in trouble.


    "You go to the office and have a good review!"


    Zhang Cheng:


    The Deputy headmaster poked him on the forehead: "do you think I don''t know what you did at school? It''s ok if you don''t have a tune on weekdays. It''s not too much. Now even girls are bullied? Oh, you''re so wild with the school paper now? Do you want to record a big demerit? "


    Zhang Cheng: "no, no I''m not like this... "


    Vice President: "no, it''s not! Am I wrong? Get out of the office and have a good review. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    The classroom is so quiet that no one knows how to speak.


    But the current situation is very strange, said, it is really very confusing.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t have any special feelings. She comforted Xu Jing: "is your face tight? Would you like to see it in the hospital? "


    Xu Jing shook her head. Her eyes twinkled and held on to Tang Jiao: "Tang Jiao, you are really a female Xia! I didn''t expect you to be so good. "


    She doesn''t care about these little things. She is not a good person, but she definitely sees others bullying her friends. She is still a good friend. If Xu Jing is wrong, she is on her side. What''s more, Xu Jing is not wrong.


    She playfully said: "do you think I am more useful than men, especially want to marry?"


    "Yes, yes, I want to marry. We Tang Jiao is handsome and lovely. "


    Tang Jiao was amused to laugh, and those who were unhappy before were also forgotten.


    Xu Zhi had a heavy heart. He said, "this time the matter is over, there may not be no other things. I''m afraid Zhang Cheng won''t give up. You two should be careful when you leave school. "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyes to see Xu Zhi, but she didn''t expect him to be OK.


    Although it''s just a small thing, it can also tell the difference between people''s hearts and minds.


    Xu Zhi said again, "why don''t we see you off after school. There are many boys in our class. I''ll send you off in two groups. I don''t believe so many people without wasting too much time. What else do they dare to do? "


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "I don''t need it."


    After a pause, he said, "you can send Xu Jing."


    Xu Jing immediately chirped: "I don''t use it, I don''t use it."


    Xu Zhi took a look at Tang Jiao, then turned to Xu Jing and said, "no, don''t compare with Tang Jiao. I think she''s OK. But I''m not sure about you. We''ll give you a few days to let him know that you''re not alone. "


    Xu Jing was frank, but she didn''t refuse again. She just said, "won''t it cause you any trouble?"


    Xu Zhi began to laugh, but he simply said, "but after a while, I''ll be OK when I go home. Seeing you off is nothing."


    "That''s good."


    Tang Jiao look at this, look at that, always feel that where is not too right!


    But if she was asked to elaborate, she could not say anything.


    It seems that they don''t like each other, but they get along too well?


    "Tang Jiao, someone is looking for you at the door."


    Tang Jiao Yi, she went out to see Zhou Shanshan and Qi Baye waiting in the corridor.


    It was strange, but he asked, "Shanshan, how did you get here?"


    Glanced at Qi eight ye, smile: "eight ye, long time no see."


    Qi eight Ye looks not very good, the whole person some decadent, but wants to come also, this period of time must be very busy. It''s not too much to say that you are physically and mentally exhausted.


    He was polite, still the same as before: "seven sister-in-law is still the same as before!"


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows.


    Zhou Shanshan said, "I heard that you have something on your side just now. Come and have a look. As it happens, my cousin is also here, so we come together. "


    Tang Jiao casually said: "nothing, teach a flowery and unruly little bastard just. Some people, if you don''t teach him how to be a man, he thinks he can beat a woman at will. "


    Qi eight Ye looks at Tang Jiao, silently feel his back in a sword.


    Flower heart has no integrity


    He said: "seven sister-in-law, I''m going to visit seven elder brother later. Why don''t I send you?"


    Tang Jiao looked at him with a smile and said, "you can call me Miss Tang. There is no seven sister-in-law here? As for giving it to me, it''s not necessary. I have an appointment with Duanmu Jingyu brother and sister today. They leave in two days. "


    Qi eight Ye nodded, he said: "then forget it, last time''s thing, thank you."


    Qi eight Ye always wanted to find a chance to thank Tang Jiao in person, but there was really no time before. If she deliberately went to see Tang Jiao, it would not be appropriate.


    "I''m sorry about my father''s affairs, but my father swore to me that he didn''t cooperate with Duanmu Jingan to kill you. As a matter of fact, Duanmu Jingan did not tell him about it


    Tang Jiao is believed, after all, where she has seven masters important!


    Master Qi can admit killing Gu Tingyun. It''s unnecessary not to admit killing her.


    After all, she and Gu Tingyun''s identity can not be compared.


    The big fish all admitted that the small fish and the shrimp really did not need to deny.


    "I believe it."


    She leaned against the wall: "eight ye, I have a long mind, so there are some things that need not be explained specially."


    Qi Baye thought about it and laughed.


    "Well, I''ve got a date. I can''t walk any further. I don''t want to gossip with you. I''m really fine. Shanshan can rest assured. "Patting Zhou Shanshan on the shoulder, Tang Jiao goes back to tidy up her handbag and is ready to leave.


    Xu Jing and Zhou Shanshan waved: "Shanshan."


    Zhou Shanshan smiles.


    "She''s the new librarian in the library," said Xu Zhi


    Everyone said that a cold and beautiful librarian came to the library. I think this is the one.


    Xu Jing immediately said, "yes, Shanshan people are very good."


    Several people went out together.


    Duanmu Jingyu''s car stopped at the school gate. He leaned on the door to smoke. Seeing Tang Jiao go out, he waved: "sister!"


    Tang Jiao said goodbye to Xu Jing and Xu Zhi. She said, "I''ll go first."


    Xu Zhi looks at the big man called elder sister and Tang Jiao. He doesn''t know how to speak.


    Xu Jing saw his expression and laughed, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu thought about it and said, "I just feel that the gentleman is a little anxious."


    If Tang Jiao can be called "sister", she must be younger than them.


    But this look No one doubts that they are ten years older than them?


    Xu Jing chuckled and said, "there are always many strange people around Tang Jiao. But it will be all right. "


    Xu Zhi: "why?"


    Xu Jing felt that it was not easy to tell her friend''s privacy.


    Xu Zhi understood it and didn''t ask any more.


    In addition to Duanmu Yujing.


    Duanmu purple smile Ying Ying Ying: "sister Tang, your school is not good test ah! When I come to be your schoolgirl


    Tang Jiao smiles irrefutably.


    Duanmu Zi said again: "sister Tang, I bought you some clothes. You can have a try later. It''s perfect for you. "


    Tang Jiao is quite helpless. In fact, it''s not that Duanmu purple is bad, but Duanmu purple really goes beyond the boundary. She is inexplicably too close to her own, Tang Jiao is actually very suspicious of her motives. But look carefully, Duanmu purple eyes are magnanimous.


    But magnanimous return to magnanimous, some people are like this, no bad heart will also give people trouble.


    Tang Jiao feels that she is now this feeling.


    She said: "ah Zi, I''m glad you sent me something, but in fact you don''t need to be so enthusiastic. In fact, we are not so familiar with each other."


    The car reached the hotel slowly.


    Duanmu Jingyu turned back: "Zi, don''t pester elder sister if you''re OK. If you''re like this, I won''t bring you next time. "


    It has a purple flat mouth.


    Duanmu Jingyu made an appointment for a private room. He said, "I really can''t get used to the taste of Shanghai. Fortunately, this shop is still good. I just don''t know if you''re used to it. But I think it''s good. Give it a try


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    The three entered the door together. They were about to enter the door and saw the person coming.


    Tang Jiao stopped to stop and smile: "Xiao Ye."


    It was Huo Xiao.


    Duanmu Jingyu also frowned, but soon it was calmed down. He laughed and didn''t smile: "I heard that Xiaoye was flattened, but I didn''t expect you to come back soon."


    Huo Xiao said: "there are too many things to worry about."


    Immediately looked at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao whole person seems to have reduced a few points. People grow meat in autumn, catch autumn fat. Well, she''s a little thinner. It seems that she will lose weight after a few days, but I don''t know if she has taken good care of herself.


    He said, "how is Miss Tang?"


    He probably didn''t see Tang Jiao for ten days. When he returned to Peiping, he was delayed for a while, but he came back two days late. But whether it''s early or late. He didn''t have to come to see Tang Jiao.


    And it''s not appropriate.


    Huo Xiaoruo had a laugh without ridicule. The smile was to himself.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for worrying. I''ve been very good all the time, but I don''t have to worry about anything. How''s granny Huo


    She was pretty, as if she were a delicate rose.


    Huo Xiao looks at Tang Jiao''s eyes, but he doesn''t see the bottom.


    He said, "everything is OK. Don''t worry."


    Tang Jiao''s a, then shallow smile.


    Huo Xiao pinched his fist and said, "I still have something to do. I''m going to leave first. See you later. "


    Nodding with several people, Huo Xiao left.


    Three people into the private room, Duanmu Jingyu way: "Huo Xiao is an asshole."


    Tang Jiao gently rubbed the cup without answering.


    Duanmu Jingyu continued to complain: "he refused to give Duanmu Jingan to me. Duanmu Jingan is a member of Duanmu family. Why doesn''t he return it? Damn it. "


    Tang Jiao picked up a mouthful of food.


    Duanmu Jingyu continued to fragmentary read: "besides, they are clear that they are picking up cheap goods. People are not captured by them at all. I have never seen such a cheeky person. It is clear that they do not return a pair of Laozi''s best in the world. I can''t stand Huo Xiao''s point. What is he for? "Tang Jiao picked up another dish.


    Tang Jiao did not answer, duanmuzi looked at her brother''s indignant complaint. She could not help it for a quarter of an hour. She said, "brother, would you like to eat vegetables? What is he doing


    Duanmu purple smile Yingying: "sister Tang try this dish, I think this dish taste very good."


    She had a soft smile.


    "I like it very much."


    Duanmu Jing Yuheng glanced at her and said, "you are a little far away from the elder sister. The enthusiasm makes people uncomfortable."


    Duanmu Purple:.... "


    Do you mean to call me a person like you?


    Aren''t you warm and uncomfortable?


    Let''s be half a dozen, shall we?


    Tang Jiao looked at their brother and sister''s big eyes and small eyes, and suddenly asked, "Duanmu, what do you want me to do?"


    Duanmu Jingyu actually looked for Tang Jiao several times, Tang Jiao did not see him alone.


    The day of their return has been delayed again and again. Originally, they had to leave seven or eight days ago. For some reason, their life has been delayed to the present.


    However, how others, Tang Jiao is not too much on the heart, and she has nothing to do with it.


    But seeing Duanmu Jingyu so difficult to open mouth, Tang Jiao simply asked.


    Duanmu Jingyu thought for a while, and finally said, "elder sister, in fact, I want you to help me with Huo Xiao."


    He immediately said, "I promise you will not do it for nothing. I can sell your rouge and water powder in all the relevant shops in the north of our country. And we only smoke 10%. You know, I''m on a very good offer. "


    He said seriously: "people are injured by you. It''s natural for you to come. Duanmu Jingan is such an asshole. I must kill him. If he doesn''t die, I can''t eliminate the hatred in my heart. And he''s going to kill you! Don''t you want to see him die with your own eyes


    Tang Jiao was silent and did not say anything.


    Duanmu Jingyu continues to want to persuade Tang Jiao: "you see, if you want people to come from Huo Xiao, it''s killing two birds with one stone.". It''s good for your business, and you can take revenge on yourself


    Tang Jiao fingers gently sliding on the table, as if thinking.


    "If someone is in the hands of Huo Xiao, it''s hard to say. We don''t know what Huo Xiao wants to do. What if he released Duanmu Jingan? This is equivalent to releasing the tiger to the mountain. "


    Tang Jiao thinks about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Duanmu Jingyu hopes that Tang Jiao can help. To be fair, the conditions given are quite good. However, Tang Jiao still does not agree immediately.


    She promised to reply to Duanmu Jingyu the next day.


    In fact, Tang Jiao is clear in her heart. Duanmu Jingyu is right. It is more beneficial than harmful for her to do this.


    But she did not rashly agree to Duanmu Jingyu.


    According to Duanmu Jingyu, he has already talked to Huo Xiao, but Huo Xiao is not going to trade with Duanmu Jingyu. And Duanmu Jingyu also looked for Gu Qiye, but he is not in good health now and doesn''t want to take care of these things.


    It is because of this, Duanmu Jingyu is really some can''t start, this just looked for Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao is sitting in front of the window. The wind is blowing out of the window. The weather is overcast. It seems that there will be heavy rain soon.


    The car at home came in, and Tang Jiao watched Yang Xiuyan come in.


    After Professor Yang Congwen was injured, Xiao Xiuyan was taken over by them. Although at first a little bit stiff, but slowly it is also used to.


    In a moment, there was a knock at the door.


    Tang Jiao said, "come in."


    Xiao Xiuyan enters the door, holding the bag in his hand, "sister Tang, I bought sugar gourd."


    "I bought you two," he said happily


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "where did you get the money?"


    Yang Xiuyan seriously: "my father gave it."


    He said, "this is the best place to eat. Today, Uncle Wang just drove over there, so I quickly bought it."


    His little tiger teeth are very obvious, and he smiles: "come on!"


    Tang Jiao looked at two sugar gourd, silent for a moment, said: "thank you, but it is a little bit of conscience."


    She took two sugar gourds and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Yang Xiuyan: "eh? Don''t you eat sugar gourd? "


    Tang Jiao solemnly: "eat, can''t I find someone else to eat together?"


    Yang Xiuyan immediately clear, delimit face: "girls like boys, shy face."


    Tang Jiao:


    She snorted and explained, "go to the study, I''ll go next door."


    Yang Xiuyan ah, he is now studying in Tang Jiao''s study on the second floor.


    Shen Qing''s study is not allowed to be used by others, after all, it is very inconvenient.


    However, Yang Xiuyan and Tang Jiao share a study, but Tang Jiao doesn''t think there is anything. Although Professor Yang looks a little sloppy, but the character of the scholar can be seen. Don''t say the side, from Yang Xiuyan body can incisively and vividly show.


    Although Yang Xiuyan is a careless child, he has a good habit of reading and takes good care of books.


    Generally speaking, it is better than Tang Jiao.


    Occasionally will Tang Jiao disorderly book return, very decent.


    Tang Jiao thought, if there is such a little brother, actually also very good.


    She came to Gu''s house with sugar gourd. Gu Si invited people in. Tang Jiaojing came to the second floor. Gu Tingyun''s room was full of lights.


    The overcast day is too severe. Gu Tingyun is reading. He leans on the bed, quietly like a beautiful picture.


    Tang Jiao leans at the door, just like this.


    Gu Tingyun is just casually leaning there to see the different beauty.


    Hearing Tang Jiao''s voice, Gu Tingyun raised her head and laughed. Such a smile was really like a clear breeze and bright moon, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Tang Jiao smile: "eat a sugar gourd?"


    Gu Tingyun reached out and Tang Jiao handed it to him.


    Gu Tingyun took a bite, sweet Zizi in a silk of acid, but let people secrete more saliva.


    Even when it comes to eating, he is very elegant.


    Tang Jiao felt as if she didn''t do anything. It was very good to look at him like this.


    In fact Why didn''t she think he was so good-looking and handsome in the past life?


    Of course, I also think that this person is very elegant, but if you say more feelings, it is not.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun and felt that she was out of breath.


    "Good looking?" Gu Tingyun asked quietly, with a faint smile in his voice.


    Tang Jiao nodded, sincere way: "very good-looking."


    Gu Tingyun took another bite of the sugar gourd. He found that the acid in the sugar gourd was completely gone. Now it''s all sweet.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "you Something? "


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "how do you know?"


    She tilted her head in the manner of a little daughter.


    Gu Tingyun gently stroked her hair and said slowly, "when I came here, I didn''t change my slippers."


    He looked down at Tang Jiao''s little feet, and said with a smile, "so anxious, isn''t there something on your mind?"Tang Jiao moves her feet. Her black stockings are smaller and more lovely, like a little Yuanbao.


    She simply sat on the big reclining chair by the window and shook it gently. Tang Jiao whispered, "a little bit, I want to ask the seventh master to give me some advice."


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow: "you say."


    Tang Jiao thought for a while and said, "Duanmu Jingyu asked me to help you with Huo Xiao this evening. Do you think I should or should not help this favor?"


    She bit her lips and swayed her legs.


    Gu Tingyun slightly drooped his head. His hair grew a little longer. Liu Hai''er blocked his eyes. On the contrary, it adds a bit of mystery. This person is just like this, which makes people very confused.


    "Do you think Should I help? "


    Gu Tingyun seemed to have a burst of laughter from his throat. Soon, he looked up: "no help."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and nodded: "good."


    He followed Gu Tingyun''s advice without asking why.


    Gu Tingyun''s deep smile, his voice is full of clear Jun, he asked with a smile: "you don''t ask me why?"


    It''s not like Tang Jiao''s character.


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "why should I ask? Seven masters will never harm me. "


    That''s how she was determined.


    Tang Jiaojiao Chen with a soft voice, let Gu Tingyun suddenly feel crisp numb up.


    He took another bite at the sugar gourd in front of him. The sugar gourd is very strange and more sweet.


    He waved to her, Tang Jiao got up and came to Gu Tingyun. He took her to sit by his bed and clasped her fingers.


    Tang Jiao''s small hands are white and tender, and their fingers are slender and white, which is particularly beautiful.


    His hand was held together with her, and Gu Tingyun looked at her.


    Tang Jiao''s small ears are actually red, she is not really so bold, and men close to this, is a very good man, how can she not react at all!


    Although he did not change his face, he made a calm look.


    But it was the little ear that betrayed her.


    Gu Tingyun was more happy. He bit the sugar gourd and planned to ask Tang Jiao who bought the sugar gourd. How could it be so sweet! Sweet to me!


    And it''s sweet step by step. He can never buy such a strange candied gourd.


    "Who bought the sugar gourd?" So I asked.


    Tang Jiao picked pick pick eyebrow tip: "how, poisonous?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I don''t think you want to know why you can''t help, do you?"


    This guy is still threatening people.


    Tang Jiao ha ha.


    "What? Not convinced? "


    Tang Jiao squinted at him: "Hi, hem."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "what do you smile like toothache? Too much sugar? Sure enough, this sugar gourd is too sweet. "


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun again.


    Gu Tingyun made a reflection and then said, "it seems that you really don''t want to know."


    Tang Jiao Ao Wu, suddenly will Gu Tingyun press down on the bed, she threw off the slippers, pressed him, condescending, overbearing: "tell me the reason!"


    You''re so bossy.


    This changes Gu Tingyun ha ha.


    Tang Jiao''s fingers sat on Gu Tingyun''s abdomen, pinched the collar of his pajamas and said, "I''m not polite if you don''t say so."


    Gu Tingyun said that he still wanted to know how she could be rude.


    He smiles: "so What do you want? If I don''t say it, you''re not polite to me? "


    The tone is a little expectant.


    Finish to aim at Tang Jiao''s ear, as expected, small ear more red a few minutes.


    Brilliant red!


    Red ~ naked ~ naked shows that the little master is a bad character who can only talk.


    Rao is on the surface to do the cloud light breeze light, everything in the master how.


    In fact, the heart is still shy?


    Gu Tingyun''s heart is much softer. When he turns over, Tang Jiao is pressed under her body without any resistance.


    It''s just a joke to show off.


    Gu Tingyun''s lips fell on Tang Jiao''s face. His kiss was gentle and careful, as if Tang Jiao was a fragile porcelain.


    Such a beautiful porcelain, so fragile, we must treat it well so as not to hurt her. His kiss fell on her scarlet face and neck like a dragonfly. Tang Jiao gently grabbed Gu Tingyun''s collar.


    The tip of his tongue pokes into her lips and pries open her teeth. Tang jiaoxu is too tense. Although her face is crimson, her lips are a little cold. Gu Tingyun kisses her seriously, but she is not willing to let go. His lips carefully describe her, slowly turning Tang Jiao''s lips into warm and moist. The tips of her tongue entangle each other, and the breath of each other becomes indistinguishable


    Gu Tingyun found it hard to control himself. His pride in self-control often disappeared when he saw Tang Jiao, as if everything was his own imagination.Tang Jiao doesn''t do anything, just like a little fox spirit who can hook people up. It''s hard to control


    "Boom..." A sudden sound of thunder broke the silence of the room.


    Tang Jiao suddenly wakes up. She doesn''t know how she and Gu Tingyun are like this. She bites her lips, her face is dyed with beautiful red, and her lips that have just been kissed are slightly red and swollen.


    Gu Tingyun saw the panic in Tang Jiao''s eyes. He buried his head in her neck and began to smile.


    After half a ring, he looked up and said, "you are actually a little girl."


    No matter how smart and calm you look, in fact, I''m still a young girl.


    He turned over and lay down beside Tang Jiao, ignoring her struggle and embracing people in his arms. He whispered, "do nothing, just hold."


    Tang Jiao has no words, she has not recovered her breath.


    Gu Tingyun gently hugged her and said in a low voice, "Duanmu Jing''an has the greatest effect only when it is placed beside Huo Xiao. No one else can do it. If you say to Duanmu Jingyu, that is the worst strategy. If you do things for a little bit of small interests and revenge, it''s easy to miss more and more important things. "


    Gu Tingyun said so.


    Tang Jiao is still panting, as if did not hear the same, eyes watery, showing smart.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Gu Tingyun''s finger glides and gently pats Tang Jiao''s little fart ~ share.


    Well, play the ball Soft?


    Tang Jiao rolled a white eye, glared at him: "you give me rules."


    Gu Tingyun endured a smile and said.


    Tang Jiao gasped deeply, half loud, and finally raised her head. She was about to speak when she saw Gu Tingyun''s eyelashes and became angry again.


    "Are you eyelash? Eyelashes are so long


    Gu Tingyun picked up her eyebrows and looked at Tang Jiao with a smile. Tang Jiao felt that this man was really a fox spirit who would bring disaster to the country and the people!


    It''s no use if he doesn''t admit it.


    There''s no man who''s such a heartbreaker.


    He is not that kind of feminine beauty, is not delicate, on the contrary, he is angular, deep and sharp eyes, elegant unparalleled. But it is such a person, although the corners of his mouth smile, but the eyes are cold. Clearly is not a good person, but as long as his eyes are on, as long as you see him, you will be attracted.


    The posture is elegant and noble.


    A demagogue.


    Tang Jiao suddenly turned over and pressed Gu Tingyun. She was vicious: "you must only like me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Tang Jiao vicious, small face egg son cold: "you only must like me a person."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what was wrong with the girl. However, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, he gave a light smile. He put his hand on Tang Jiao''s fart and said slowly, "I don''t like you Who else can I like? "


    Tang Jiao''s ferocious, her little hands feel under Gu Tingyun''s pillow. As expected, she fumbled into the wooden storehouse. She was on Gu Tingyun''s body and continued to be ferocious: "if you don''t like me, I''ll tear you apart. Then Pieces of treasure. "


    Good blood ~ bloody love words.


    Gu Tingyun began to smile with a good mood.


    "What do you like about me?" he asked


    Tang Jiao thought for a while and said, "well grown."


    Gu Tingyun''s expression was very meaningful for a moment, but soon, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that one day I can get the heart of a beauty by my face."


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "yes."


    Her hand Mu Cang gently scratched Gu Tingyun''s chest and said, "so it''s very important to have a good skin appearance."


    She slowly bent down, staring at his eyes, slowly said: "you have such a bad personality, such a complex background, if not good-looking, why should I like you ah."


    Gu Tingyun''s smile was deeper. He thought about it and nodded his head: "well. It makes sense. "


    Tang Jiao points his chest with wooden warehouse and says, "naturally, it makes sense, because I am Tang Jiao."


    Gu Tingyun likes every aspect of Tang Jiao. She is warm, confident and even fierce.


    He fingered gently in her buttocks, Tang Jiao suddenly thought of himself, this is not let people take advantage of it? "What are you doing?" she pursed


    He patted his hand and said, "don''t mess with me."


    Gu Tingyun said a good, then smile, looking at her: "do you think you are sitting on my body like this, what does it mean?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "what does it mean?"


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was very light, but with a smile: "invitation."


    Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "are you inviting me?"


    His voice was hoarse.


    Tang Jiao inexplicably feel the atmosphere ambiguous up, can''t say where is wrong, but the atmosphere quickly charming up.


    She bit her lip and whispered, "you..."


    Gu Tingyun held the wooden warehouse in her hand, took it down, and then put it aside. With a little effort, Tang Jiao fell on his body.


    Tang Jiao was unprepared, but all of a sudden she pressed him and hit his wound.


    Gu Tingyun snorted.


    Tang Jiao hurriedly: "what''s the matter? Does it matter? "


    You can''t be anxious.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head, and he said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    Gently holding Tang Jiao, he said: "don''t go tonight."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes suddenly stare as big as a copper bell.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun strangely, as if he were crazy.


    Tang Jiao gasped deeply and then said, "you Say it again? "


    Gu Tingyun looked at the sky outside the window and said, "it''s raining outside."


    Tang Jiao couldn''t laugh or cry. She raised her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows. She said, "don''t you think I''m a fool?"


    Gu Tingyun thought for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say."


    Tang Jiao''s small fist is about to hit Gu Tingyun, but it seems to think that he was hurt. Instead, it did not hit him. Instead, it wiped his cheek and landed on the bed.


    "Don''t think I''m easy to get into."


    Gu Tingyun pursed his mouth, and his smile was obvious.


    This with a trace of doting on the appearance of Tang Jiao was even more nervous, she felt that she must not go on like this, otherwise this is going to happen.


    She immediately backed away from him, and the whole person stepped back.


    "Then I whispered," my hand was pinched


    Gu Tingyun tidied up her pajamas, then sat down. He looked at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao took a deep breath and said, "I will not be cheated by you."


    Gu Tingyun''s voice is as clear as a spring.


    He smiles: "I''m joking."


    Tang Jiao looked up: "ah..."


    Then slowly calmed down, said: "you this person really good disgust!"


    "There are times when it''s not so annoying, is it?" He leaned over there, looking at Tang Jiao, warm and soft.


    Tang Jiao decisive: "has been very annoying."


    After a pause, he said, "but It''s very annoying to me


    Her little hand slipped to his ankle, gently lit, with a trace of provocation.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows. They did not speak, so they sat there quietly.The air seems to be floating between the ambiguous ~ ambiguous, this ambiguous atmosphere pervaded the whole room, Tang Jiao inexplicably feel a little hot, she thought, she should say something.


    But what?


    She gasps deeply. Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao looks like a cooked shrimp.


    The little girl is still too young.


    He coughed, relieved her tension, and said, "Duanmu Jingyu is not bad, but he is not smart enough to do things. Many things, he can''t see clearly, if really so smart, will not go to this step. Without your help, he would have been killed. So you don''t need to take his advice too much. "


    Tang Jiao glanced at Gu Tingyun and said, "I didn''t seem to help him, did I?"


    She was smiling and refused to admit it.


    Gu Tingyun''s meaningful smile, looking at her like this, said: "you know that you are."


    He continued: "saving or not is nothing."


    Tang Jiao snorted, did not admit, naturally, also did not deny.


    "I know. I''ll turn him down when I go back."


    Tang Jiao is a person who can listen to other people''s words. Gu Tingyun is for her good. She naturally understands it.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile. He looked at Tang Jiao with appreciation and said, "good girl!"


    Then he said, "good girls have rewards. What do you want?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said in a soft voice: "what reward? I think about it


    She hugged her knee and looked at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun pulled her own pajamas and was serious: "I will not agree with each other. Don''t try to covet my flesh


    Tang Jiao: That''s what you can do


    Gu Tingyun smile: "you so covet me, I can''t help but guard."


    Tang Jiao rubbed her hands: "then I will bully you!"


    She crawled forward for two times, as if it was a small wolf that was about to approach. However, it was only for a moment. She immediately stopped, then examined Gu Tingyun and accused: "you deliberately! It''s very clever. "


    Gu Tingyun asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Tang Jiao hem: "you deliberately said that, you know my character will be disorderly."


    Then he said with emotion: "why do you have so many minds?"


    Gu Tingyun refused to comment. He raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Don''t take it seriously, she said, "well, she''s cross legged Is Duanmu Jingan dead? "


    Gu Tingyun''s voice did not fluctuate: "why ask so?"


    Tang Jiao hums and smiles and says, "intuition."


    She held her chin and looked at Gu Tingyun and said seriously, "I may not know other people, but I know you! You are such a smart person. I can run for half a year even if I draw a circle. With such a character, you will not care about Duanmu Jingan. You even give up the benefits of Duanmu Jingyu, which is very strange! "


    Gu Tingyun: "I''m not in good health now. I don''t need to be involved in Duanmu Jingyu''s affairs? And although he has given many benefits, I am not in good health now. Where can I have the energy to deal with it? No matter what? Besides, what kind of person am I in your heart? seek nothing but profits? Even if I make money, I should put my body first. Otherwise, if you make money, do you want to spend it below? "


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe Gu Tingyun''s words!


    She said, "did you forget that you were sick the first night you woke up from the injury and dealt with the mess? That''s it. You told me you''re more interested in your body? Oh, you can tell me. Did I guess it right? "


    Gu Tingyun: "I don''t have people in my hands. How can I know? You should ask Huo Xiao? People are with Huo Xiao. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "I bet you have a deal with Huo Xiao."


    Although she had no idea how much the deal involved, she was sure that there was a deal between the two men.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t seem to want to talk more about this topic with her. Some things can be told to Tang Jiao, and some things can''t be told to Tang Jiao. Gu Tingyun has always been very clear about this.


    He said, "read well. What do these things have to do with you?"


    Tang Jiao exclaimed: "how does it have nothing to do with me? He''s going to kill me, and I''m the one who hurt me


    Gu Tingyun held her little hand and said slowly, "so what? As long as you know, I won''t let the people who hurt you get out of the way. "


    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun''s eyes and hears a little meaning from this.


    She gave a long, no more words.


    There was a rumble of thunder.


    Tang Jiao pursed her lips and whispered, "I''m going home."


    Gu Tingyun: "it''s raining."


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "then look for an umbrella."


    "We don''t have an umbrella at home."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes stare big, so shameless words, how did he say it?She looked at Gu Tingyun in disbelief and stabbed him: "villain, big villain!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and pinches one of her fingers. It''s like a white onion. The fingers are all pretty and lovely.


    He said gently, "sit with me a little longer."


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "but my mother will not be happy when she comes back."


    She tooted her small mouth and said, "you don''t want to be taken as a bad guy by my mother, do you?"


    Gu Tingyun thought about it for a while and asked, "didn''t you give me a qualitative analysis just now? I am. I don''t have to be taken for granted. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Cheeky!


    She squinted at Gu Tingyun. How could she not find it before! This person is totally different from his appearance!


    Tang Jiao grunted.


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He said, "sit for another half an hour, and your mother will get home in another hour."


    Tang Jiao asked, "how do you know?"


    Gu Tingyun stretched out his hand and pinched his finger to calculate and said, "it''s worked out."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe it. She shakes Gu Tingyun''s arm: "you stare at our house."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t deny it, but just laughed: "I''m for safety. Your mother will come back at 10 o''clock if she goes to night school. If she doesn''t go to night school, she will come back at six. It''s raining today. She won''t go to night school. She wants to come back at six o''clock. Now it''s just over five o''clock. You can sit for half an hour. "


    Tang Jiao: Maybe there are accidents too


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "even if there is an accident, is it OK? You just come and sit down for a while


    It seems that it is!


    "I''ll listen to you for a moment," she said


    Then he joked, "look at your pajamas. They are all pleats. I don''t know what we did."


    Gu Tingyun raises eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao realized what she had said and blushed a little.


    Gu Tingyun patted her and said, "go to the closet and help me get a new set."


    Tang Jiao said good, dada came to the wardrobe, looked back with a smile: "there is not a fox spirit hidden in it?"


    Gu Tingyun smile: "hide, hide in the bag in cabinet."


    Tang Jiao snorted and opened the door of the cupboard. Sure enough, there were three big bags in a neat sleep.


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "is your fox spirit hiding here?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "in order to catch the fox spirit, you will take these three bags home, and then tear the fox spirit into pieces."


    Remember what Tang Jiao said!


    Tang Jiao is smiling. She looks up at Gu Tingyun, which is meaningful: "your routine There are quite a lot of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Three big bags!


    Tang Jiao holding her face, a little happy.


    Although she can''t afford it, there are essential differences between what she bought and what she gave.


    And, most importantly, it was given by someone she liked!


    Tang Jiao wants to go around.


    Shen Lianyi enters the door and sees Tang Jiao in a daze. She glances at the bag again and asks, "did you go shopping? Don''t we say that we have dinner with Duanmu Jingyu and his brother and sister in the evening? "


    Tang Jiao: "yes, with them, but..."


    She ordered the bag: "the seventh Lord sent it to me."


    Another thought, also wrong, changed the way: "I robbed."


    Er It doesn''t seem right!


    Then he said, "it''s from his house anyway."


    Shen Lianyi was a little confused by her daughter, but she still said, "you are the end of the end, how do you want other people''s things."


    Shen Lianyi is a little used to Tang Jiao''s buying things from home.


    "What did you take?"


    Tang Jiao thought that she had not seen it!


    She opened the bag in a hurry. It was half a meter high. Gu Tingyun was a real bull. Where could she find such a big bag.


    In the bag is a red cape, fluffy fur, white edge, showing lovely.


    Tang Jiao thought of the fox saying, can''t help drooping her head and laughing.


    Shen Lianyi followed up curiously and said, "don''t mention it. It''s really beautiful. Show me what you wear


    Tang Jiao ah, decisive change, sure enough, lining a small face pink tender, looks very good.


    Tang Jiao took off her cloak, and there was a black coat underneath. It was made of cashmere, which was very fashionable and popular.


    Tang Jiao ouch, changed again, she asked: "good-looking?"


    Shen Lianyi thought for a moment and said, "good looking is good-looking, but what''s the disadvantage? Tang Jiao went to look for it again. Sure enough, she saw a certain black top hat. After wearing it, she felt a bit more like a city girl.


    Shen Lianyi gives a thumbs up.


    Three bags, except for coats and dresses, and a few pairs of shoes.


    Tang Jiao saw one of the small boxes specially packed and opened it happily.


    Shen Lianyi looks at it and gives a whoop.


    A set of brilliant ruby necklace, ruby around inlaid with broken diamonds, ruby dazzling, brilliant, shining.


    Although these clothes are very good, but this kind of thing, the price is always limited.


    But this ruby necklace Shen Lianyi decisively: "you can''t accept other people''s valuable things."


    It''s good to know that she has no intimate relationship with you. If not, how can you give it back? You are obedient. You like it. I''ll buy it for you. You can''t take it from the seventh master. "


    She thought it was ok, but it was too expensive.


    What''s more, the seventh master is not a good companion. What should ah you do with him in the future?


    Although it seems that ah you likes him very much, what will happen in the future? Who can say what? At the beginning, she thought she would live with Tang Zhiyong for a lifetime. But now I''m a human being for a long time.


    Her daughter is still young. She has to help her daughter.


    Tang Jiao herself felt a little valuable. Although she didn''t feel anything, she couldn''t let her mother worry. She closed the necklace and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pay him back tomorrow."


    Shen Lianyi refused.


    "No, you can deliver it now."


    It''s not a moment.


    Looking at the pouring rain outside, Tang Jiao asked, "now?"


    She laughed: "mother, don''t worry. I can''t give him a piece of meat tomorrow. It''s dark now, and it''s raining heavily outside. It''s not suitable for me to go through like this. "


    Shen Lianyi hesitated.


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her jewelry and asked, "do you think it''s appropriate to send things at this time?"


    Shen Lianyi glanced at the big clock in the living room. It was not eight o''clock. It was only because of the bad weather today that it seemed very late.


    She''s not very late, uncle! Put on your raincoat and send it back. It''s OK to let the four leaves accompany you. "


    Tang Jiao looked at her mother so firm, but shook her head and said good.


    She said, "wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and put on a coat. It''s windy outside. It''s quite cold."


    Shen Lianyi nodded. She also knew that it was not very good to force her daughter to return things in the evening, but she would not like it more if she returned it earlier. If she liked it more and more and couldn''t give up, what should I do?


    She whispered, "ah yo, my mother is for you."


    Tang Jiao had already gone upstairs at this time, but she didn''t hear this, but Rao was so. Tang Jiao understood something in her heart.She put on a coat and went downstairs. It was windy outside. She had no plan but to put on a raincoat.


    Siye followed her and said, "don''t worry, miss. I''m here."


    Tang Jiao laughs. "We''re not going to fight."


    Lao Wang was not at ease. He stood at the door and watched them enter the home. Then he turned back.


    Gu Si did not expect Miss Tang to come over at this time and invited them in.


    When Tang Jiao saw the car in the yard, it seemed that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got into the living room, I saw that Mr. Huo and Mr. Qi were all there. Gu Tingyun was sitting in the middle of the room, and her face was not worried. Although he was very astringent, how could Tang Jiao not know what character he was?


    She stood at the door, wondering if she should go in.


    It''s a time to discuss something important.


    Her raincoat was dripping with rain.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and then chucked her lips and said, "why did you come here at this time?"


    Tang Jiao is not good in front of their face said to return things, but in a soft voice: "seven master, I have a few words to say to you alone, can you come here for a while?"


    Gu Tingyun Yang eyebrows, Qi eight Ye began to cough, a face of "you can''t wait a moment" suspicious posture.


    Tang Jiao glared at him, then said: "we can go to the study, I will say a few words and then go, my mother is still waiting for me at home."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "good."


    He got up and said, "take off your raincoat."


    Tang Jiao Oh a, indeed, such a drip of rain, really some of the words.


    Tang Jiao gave the raincoat to Siye and said, "wait for me."


    Tang Jiao follows Gu Tingyun into the study on the first floor. Gu Tingyun leads the advanced door and opens the switch at the door. The room is bright for a moment.


    Tang Jiao turns around and is about to close the door. Gu Tingyun takes a step forward. He reaches out and pushes the door up. Tang Jiao is directly against the door.


    He and her close together, Tang Jiao, um, want to push him away.


    Gu Tingyun refused. With one hand on the door, the other held Tang Jiao''s waist.


    Tang Jiao raised her face, her eyes staring at him, trying to see a clue from his face, but he did not have any expression, a trace of redundancy.


    Tang Jiao deeply gasped, pushed his shoulder: "get out of the way."


    Where is this possible?


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "what are you doing here?"


    Looking down at her, Tang Jiao always said that he was still an eyelash, but she didn''t know that when she drooped her eyes, she was as cute as a small fan.


    Long eyelashes curled up, watery eyes let people hate to press her in bed to open ~ meat.


    Xu was nervous. She was pink again, like a fresh and delicious peach.


    He thought, I don''t know when I can eat peaches.


    Gu Tingyun thinks a lot in a mess. Tang Jiao doesn''t know anything.


    She said seriously: "I''m here to return things. My mother said that you can''t have such valuable things. If I don''t like you in the future, I don''t know


    It''s really plain and straightforward. I''m not afraid to hurt people at all.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled, for Tang Jiao''s lovely.


    He whispered, "did you tell your mother Can''t you stick it so close to a man? "


    The breath spurts on Tang Jiao''s body, lets the human some slight prickle.


    Tang Jiao twisted a little, Gu Tingyun frowned slightly, and pasted her even more.


    Tang Jiao felt a little terrible, she even felt Gu Tingyun''s even some amazing reaction.


    But if we talk about other experiences, she may have many, many, last life, this life. But this is not the case.


    The past life, this life, less pitiful.


    Oh, no!


    Where is less pitiful, is not at all.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and struggled more and more. Gu Tingyun bit Tang Jiao''s neck and breathed in her neck. She whispered, "don''t move."


    Tang Jiao became more and more nervous, and her composure and arrogance almost disappeared.


    She clenched her fist, pressed her little hand against the door and whispered, "what are you doing! Let me go, or I''ll be rude! "


    Gu Tingyun coaxed her: "don''t move The more impulsive you are, the more impulsive I am


    Tang Jiao''s face suddenly seems to be able to drip bleeding.


    "What do you want?" she whispered


    Then small hand refused: "not now."


    Gu Tingyun naturally knew that he couldn''t do it now. If he could, he would have to bring her to justice.


    Originally, he never thought that men and women were interesting. He had never been far away from women, nor had he ever had any close relationship with them.


    But since kissing Tang Jiao for the first time, it seems as if it opened a box called "emotion ~ desire".It turns out that in the past, the determination was like a mountain because I didn''t meet the person I like.


    It''s pathetic to meet someone you like.


    He hated that he could not hold Tang jiaoquan in his arms every day and love him every day.


    He whispered, "if you move on, you will become a good person if you really can''t. Let me take a break. "


    He buried his head on her neck neck, and his thin white skin had shallow teeth marks, which he had just bitten.


    It''s light. It may disappear soon.


    I don''t know how long, Tang Jiao felt that time passed very slowly, as if passing time like a year.


    She never thought that she would feel like this at home, but the reality will always give you unlimited opportunities to experience, and this time it is.


    She snorted softly.


    Gu Tingyun low smile came out, he way: "little girl."


    The voice is full of indulgence.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "you frighten me, let me go."


    Gu Tingyun thought that if a man is a man, she can''t let go because she is so charming. I''m afraid it will only make the fire more prosperous.


    "Hurry up," she whispered


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and didn''t let Tang Jiao go. He said, "if you promise to accept this necklace, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, we''ll always be like this. I don''t care. You can''t get it. "


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun in disbelief, then stretched out his hand to pinch his face.


    Gu Tingyun frowned: "how?"


    Tang Jiao solemnly said: "I would think you were disguised!"


    Gu Tingyun laughed.


    Tang Jiao said: "I''ve never seen you look so frivolous."


    Gu Tingyun downplayed, "now I see it? What about? Are you surprised? "


    Tang Jiao felt that she was not surprised at all, but almost frightened!


    She said, "I really can''t take it. My mother will not be happy."


    Gu Tingyun said: "then you go back and tell your mother that I want to get you. Even if I don''t give you anything, I can snatch you back. If you do not want to be with you, send you how many things, no feelings will be merciless leave. So now, it doesn''t matter if you take it. "


    His breath blew on Tang Jiao''s face: "I want to see you wear it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Gu Tingyun whispered: "you are the little princess in my heart. I want to give you all the best things."


    Tang jiaoshui''s big eyes stare at him, the man is not like to say love words, but love words full score, every word makes people feel warm in the heart.


    Tang Jiao simply did not move, so looking at Gu Tingyun, her eyebrows are full of soft smile, just want to look at him like this.


    Gu Tingyun gently rubbed her face: "in fact, a necklace can''t affect me at all."


    Tang Jiao pondered and nodded: "good."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said slowly, "I''ll help you put it on."


    Tang Jiao soft glutinous said: "my mother is to say me."


    Gu Tingyun is close to her ear, clearly there is no outsider, but he wants to make such an action. Tang Jiao looks at him jokingly.


    Gu Tingyun whispered in her ear, "tell her what I said."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "this will frighten her."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "where is so fragile? I don''t think it''s scary. You told her that she saved a lot of things. She won''t say anything about it in the future


    Gu Tingyun naturally has his own consideration: "it''s right to listen to me."


    After that, he led Tang Jiao to the table and put on the ruby necklace and the matching earrings for her.


    Eight Yun, close to her, how to feel two people in the court


    Then he said, "I said to you, I don''t want to care about you, but you must take care of your body in this state. If you don''t take good care of such a serious injury, it''s easy to fall ill in the future. "


    Tang Jiao was serious. Gu Tingyun laughed and nodded.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jiao pulled his sleeve: "do you hear me?"


    A pair of Hun do not care about the smile, seems to be perfunctory oh.


    "You promise me!" she said


    Gu Tingyun did not directly agree, but said: "I will take care of my body. You don''t have to care


    Tang Jiao has a flat mouth.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao is really suitable for red. With a smile, he says slowly: "it''s really beautiful."


    Tang Jiao stepped forward and approached Gu Tingyun. Jiao said angrily, "how beautiful?"


    She is always like this. When Gu Tingyun is modest and gentlemanly, she wants to tease, as if she is a kitten who wants to mess up the thread.


    If Gu Tingyun really takes the initiative, she is afraid and dodges quickly. It''s really cute.


    Where did Gu Tingyun not notice her childish behavior?


    If you like a person, no matter what she does, she will be very happy.


    Gu Tingyun now looks at Tang Jiao like this, she is to make a day, he also thinks this is a naughty little cute cat.


    Tang Jiao small hand gently shakes his sleeve, delicate and soft.


    Gu Tingyun''s light smile, half ring, slowly said: "you don''t go back? It''s raining harder and harder. I can''t stop half the time. Naturally, it''s good for you to stay. I can''t get it. But your mother is afraid to worry? "


    It seems that in order to cooperate with Tang Jiao''s words, a thunderbolt rings.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "then I went home."


    She turned to leave, and Gu Tingyun took her hand.


    With a smile, he said slowly, "it''s always so impetuous."


    He took her and whispered, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Where is Tang Jiao willing? She was decisive: "no way."


    Gu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Do I see no one? "


    This topic let him crooked, Tang Jiao angry way: "yes, you see no one."


    It''s just that I don''t want him in the rain.


    She was wearing a raincoat just now, but her body was also wet a lot!


    Tang Jiao decisively: "what condition of your own body do not know?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles to shake head, light way: "no harm."


    He took Tang Jiao''s hand and went out together. He saw Huo LiuYe and qibaye look at him together. Tang Jiao quickly let go of Gu Tingyun''s hand, but another thought, what is she afraid of! She is Tang Jiaoye!


    And this is her man!


    It''s not just a hand in hand, but a bear in Gu Tingyun''s wrist. It''s like a koala. Almost the whole person is hanging on Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun said: "Gu Si, prepare the poncho and umbrella. I''ll take Miss Tang home."


    Gu Sihui: Yes, he turned around to prepare.


    Four leaves do not know why, a silly look.


    Tang Jiao is actually worried about Gu Tingyun''s health. His wound is not very good. It''s easy to get worse when you go out in such weather and get caught in the rain.She decided: "you really don''t have to send me."


    Where would Gu Tingyun listen to her!


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s small face, and then with the side of humanity: "I send Tang Jiao."


    Huo LiuYe nodded: "OK."


    Qi eight Ye sat on one side, as if suddenly thought of something, said: "Oh yes, Miss Tang, what, your school choose school flowers?"


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what the matter had to do with him. She immediately turned a cold face and said, "you won''t say that if you choose the school flower, you''ll start?"


    Eyes full of vigilance, very bad.


    Qi eight Ye is good to hang a breath to pass, have so surmise person? Is he that kind of person?


    He immediately said, "I''m not that kind of person."


    Tang Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes slightly narrowed up, there is a big "you are not lying" question.


    Qi Baye yelled: "I really didn''t want to do this, but five elder brothers and I said it was time for the school flower to come to our newspaper to shoot the cover. Didn''t I suddenly remember it? Just asked. Would you like to join us? I promise you''ll be the first. "


    Qi eight Ye shook his fist and said, "I''ll arrange you to come here to shoot the cover."


    "Thank you very much, but I won''t take part in it. It''s meaningless. I don''t like to play children''s games."


    All of them said, "well


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and said, "go, I''ll send you."


    He took over the poncho, seriously dressed for Tang Jiao, and then put on his own.


    Even so, he held up his umbrella.


    Tang Jiao looks at the door, the wind outside seems not small.


    However, Gu Tingyun didn''t put it in the palm of his hand. He said, "it''s OK."


    He took Tang Jiao''s shoulder, almost equivalent to holding her in his arms. Tang Jiao was a bit nervous, but he thought that it was not someone else.


    She leans close to him. Gu Tingyun hugs Tang Jiao and goes out. Siye follows her. She feels that everything is wrong!


    When Gu Tingyun sends Tang Jiao back, Shen Lianyi is surprised.


    She was about to leave in a hurry, but Gu Tingyun didn''t come in. He left directly.


    Tang Jiao ran into the house.


    Seeing that she came back like this, Shen Lianyi did more than what to do.


    Tang Jiao crisp Sheng will Gu Tingyun''s words stated, and then said: "so I brought back."


    Shen Lianyi:


    Shen Lianyi thought of Gu Tingyun''s background. Yes, even if he looks modest, it doesn''t mean that people are really modest. Their identity, if they really want to do something, how can they not do it because of a necklace!


    In this way, Shen Lianyi felt a little stupid.


    She was too simple indeed.


    Seeing the rain dripping on her forehead, she said to herself, "OK, go upstairs and change your clothes. Don''t be so wet."


    Tang Jiao, ah, should.


    She added: "mother, the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. You don''t have to think so much about it! What''s more, I can fix him


    Shen Lianyi couldn''t help laughing bitterly at her small face.


    She shook her head and sighed, "all right, go upstairs."


    Tang Jiao tooted her mouth and ran upstairs.


    Shen Lianyi sighs, and then thinks again that what ah you said may not be unreasonable.


    Let''s go straight when we get to the bridge!


    At this time, Gu Tingyun has returned to Gu''s home. He gives the umbrella to Gu Si, and then looks at the other two.


    "How are the hands?"


    His previous smile has disappeared, the whole person is cold, without a trace of warmth.


    Huo LiuYe said: "the hands have been arranged, just wait for your order to act."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile rather than smile. With some gloomy coldness, he said slowly: "twelve o''clock, act on time."


    Pondering for a moment, he said, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    "Oh, by the way, seven brothers." Qi eight Ye seems to think of something, he said: "today I went to Chengnan University, I heard Miss Tang beat people."


    He spread out his hand and said, "it''s probably because someone bullied her best friend. That''s Xu Jing. "


    In this way and that way, the general situation has been described again.


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow: "Zhang Cheng?"


    Qi eight Ye nodded: "yes, that person''s name is Zhang Cheng. He should be the eldest grandson of the Zhang family who does trade."


    Such a small person, in front of those students in the school can brag, in front of these people and calculate what?


    He said slowly, "Gu Si."


    Gu Si Li took a step forward.


    Gu Tingyun said, "tomorrow, please call Zhangjia."


    Gu Sihui is.


    He turned and went upstairs.


    Qi eight Ye sighed: "tut Tut, it''s really the old house on fire. The little girl of their family is the most important now."Huo LiuYe felt that Qi Baye was quite stupid. He looked at him as if he were a fool. He said, "she doesn''t matter. Are you important?"


    Qi Baye choked for a while and then quickly said, "I''m very important too! I am your best brother


    Huo LiuYe sneered and said, "the most stupid one deserves."


    Qi Baye hit two arrows in a row, and his face was aggrieved.


    Huo LiuYe looked at his face and asked, "are you sure you want to accept the family law of Sanmu Cang?"


    Qi eight Ye nodded: "sure!"


    Huo Ziqi chuckled and said, "even if you are not Qi Ba ye, you are also our younger brother. You don''t have to ask yourself to die."


    Qibaye shook his head in a positive way: "no, it means different. I''ve already said that if I receive it in three months, my father will get better at that time


    Referring to his father, he was a little embarrassed, and then seriously said, "I will find the man who used the knife to kill."


    Huo Ziqi glanced at him and said nothing.


    Gu Tingyun went downstairs. He was dressed in black and was quiet.


    Huo six Ye and Qi eight ye rise together, two humanity: "go now?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and said, "go now."


    Gu Sili held up an umbrella to cover him. Gu Tingyun and several other people got on the car respectively.


    Although the heavy rain pouring down, but did not affect them, the car quickly drove out.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers beat rhythmically.


    Looking at the rain outside the window, he asked coldly, "Gu Si, you say Can benefits really change a person? "


    Gu Si: "maybe it''s not a change, but it''s just like this. It''s just that there''s no better opportunity at the beginning, so it''s dormant all the time."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "there is some truth."


    He pinched his finger and said with a smile, "so there has never been a stable relationship in this world."


    The car slowly drove to a warehouse in the suburbs.


    The warehouse is quiet under the heavy rain. It''s so quiet and weird.


    Gu Tingyun got out of the car first. Many people in black were ambushed outside the warehouse. Seeing Gu Tingyun arriving, he immediately appeared.


    Huo LiuYe and qibaye''s cars arrived one after another, and everyone gathered at the door.


    Gu Si stands behind Gu Tingyun and holds an umbrella for him. Gu Tingyun looks at the warehouse in front of him and smiles if there is one.


    After all, he didn''t say a word. He raised his hand, and the crowd rushed in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    In the quiet and lonely living room, only men''s clear voice said, "according to our news, an explosion occurred in a warehouse in the western suburb late yesterday night, and there were no casualties. Because of the heavy rain last night, the fire caused by the explosion did not cause damage to the surrounding area. The specific cause of the explosion is unknown, and this newspaper is paying close attention to it. "


    Gu Tingyun read the contents of the newspaper and photographed it on the tea table. He gave a light smile and looked at the fourth Master Liu sitting opposite him. He said slowly, "fourth brother, you want to give me an explanation about this matter. Why do your people hoard tobacco and soil in private?"


    In the living room, in addition to fourth Master Liu, there are Huo LiuYe and qibaye. They both don''t speak a word and sit quietly on one side.


    Fourth Master Liu''s confidant knelt on the spot and did not dare to speak.


    Gu Tingyun''s arm is put on sofa, if have seem to have no smile for a while, continue way, "four elder brother, should be what do not know?"


    I can''t tell if there is any irony in the meaning.


    Fourth Master Liu''s heart is full of twists and turns, but he also knows that this matter must be dealt with. And it has to be cleared quickly.


    He did not hesitate to come forward is a big slap in the face, and then scolded: "you are eating bear heart leopard, dare to do such a thing."


    As if he was extremely angry, the whole person was shaking. He and Gu Tingyun said, "naturally, I don''t know about such a bastard."


    Fourth Master Liu was very angry. He slapped him in the face of his heart and scolded, "tell me, who told you to do this? What else have you done behind my back


    The confidant was not stupid, and immediately called out, "it''s a small mistake, it''s a small obsession, it''s me who is open to money. Please forgive me, fourth master."


    Fourth Master Liu said with a sneer, "excuse me? If I do, what do you think? I''m afraid I didn''t think I was conspiring with you. How can I carry such a big black pot? Don''t you know the rules of Hongmen? You''ve been living in Hongmen since you were a teenager. Now that you do something like this, where do you put everyone, where do you put my face? "


    Fourth Master Liu''s whole body was shaking, and he was just about to faint.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows slightly, then took out his cigar. The box of the cigar gently knocked on the tea table. He chose one.


    Then he raised his head and said, "do you want to have a fourth brother?"


    Fourth Master Liu rubbed his temple and looked very angry. However, he eased his head and said, "I can''t use this high-grade goods."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything else. He looked at Huo LiuYe, and then slid the cigar box over. Huo took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Gu Si steps forward to light a cigar for Gu Tingyun, and the scene falls into a strange silence again.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything else, but his sight swept around Liu Siye and his confidant.


    Fourth Master Liu felt uneasy and clenched his fist in silence. However, Rao was so old that he was not an ordinary person.


    "Lao Qi, I have been in Hongmen for some years. No matter what, when and what should I do and what I should not do, I know this very well. Other people may make mistakes, and I will never make them. This time, my subordinates have such problems, and I am not to blame. But seven, what kind of person is brother? You should know. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile. He said, "I understand that everyone is brothers in his family, and I don''t want to doubt my family members. However, there have been a lot of things recently. Both Huo Xiao and Duanmu Jingyu have stayed in Shanghai yet. No one knows what they want to do. I have to think too much. Fourth brother, you also know my present physical condition. I can''t think too much about it now. I don''t want to be in charge of such a thing. But things have already happened. I can''t care. My adoptive father left everything to me. No matter whether Hongmen is in or not, as long as you light incense at the beginning, you should abide by the rules of Hongmen. There are only three rules in our rules. If they can''t be accepted, then I can only carry out the family law. "


    As far as Gu Tingyun is concerned, he is very sincere.


    Fourth Master Liu immediately nodded and said, "I understand, I understand."


    Then he said with concern, "old seven, how are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun has two wooden warehouses in her body. One of them almost hurts the vital part. It''s not a good thing.


    Gu Tingyun smoked a cigar and said slowly, "it''s OK. I can still breathe. But even if I have only one breath left, the family law will always be implemented. Fourth brother, people are your people. It''s not good for me to take over the responsibility. However, you should also let everyone know your views on this matter and your attitude. Otherwise, it''s hard to convince people. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Tingyun chuckled. He raised his head and said in a meaningful way: "I think even if a child is called by the street, he should understand the rules of Hongmen."


    He took out his wooden warehouse and put it on the coffee table.


    Then he was smoking a cigar and his expression was indifferent.


    Fourth Master Liu naturally understood the rules of Hongmen, but he understood that there was no reason to see that money was not earned.Originally, old Gu looked at them with great sincerity. They had no chance but to plan secretly and look forward to more opportunities.


    But after years of planning, and because Duanmu Jing''an got on the line, he didn''t want to give up.


    The profit of the local business is too big!


    Did he watch the money slip away?


    Does anyone else hate this thing and bite?


    Having said that, no matter what, he can''t tear his face in front of Gu Tingyun. The second elder brother is right. No matter what, they always have to worry about a little face. Otherwise, there will be no way to mix up in the world.


    Moreover, if we really want to deal with Gu Tingyun, we will not only face the reputation of killing the prince, but also be equal to fighting with the Huo family.


    After all, Huo Er Ye is still in charge, not Huo Xiao.


    In fact, even if Huo Xiao is in charge, they are not sure about Huo Xiao. He is uncertain, and he is not a good contact person.


    What''s more, Huo Xiaolai came to see him and named the goods from this warehouse. But now the goods in this warehouse have exploded. Many things can''t be seen on the surface. Who knows if it is related to Huo Xiao.


    Fourth Master Liu understood these truths very well in his heart, and was extremely anxious. However anxious he was, what he had to do now was to calm everything temporarily.


    Almost do not want to think about it, fourth Master Liu decisively picked up Gu Tingyun''s hand wooden warehouse on the tea table, aimed at his confidant, and fired directly with a bang.


    The man screamed and fell.


    No one could have imagined that fourth Master Liu acted so decisively. Gu Tingyun stopped smoking his cigar and began to smile.


    He looked at fourth Master Liu, and then looked at the person who had been splashed with blood on the spot. He said slowly, "what is the fourth elder brother doing? If you do this, you will not be afraid of being accused of killing people in the future? "


    It is clear that he deliberately put Mu Cang there to suggest that fourth Master Liu killed people, but now he says so.


    Fourth Master Liu scolded ~ Niang in his heart. What I did was kill people.


    No matter how he thought about it, he made an aggrieved attitude on his face. He said, "Lao Qi, I''m going to be sad if you say so. I can''t do it. I''m cleaning the door. I really don''t understand how he can do such a thing if he is well behaved. It''s because I don''t discipline him strictly. It seems that I''m really good to them. "


    Fourth Master Liu was very sad and his expression was very sad.


    He said, "I can''t let these people ruin our brotherhood."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t smile. He pondered for a moment: "the fourth elder brother said it was reasonable, but when the man died, how can we continue to investigate? We don''t know who is involved in him! Such a large batch of goods, he can''t do it by himself, right? It turns out that he has such a great ability. "


    Fourth Master Liu clapped his chest and promised, "if you believe in my brother, you can leave this matter to me. I don''t believe that this matter can be totally unscheduled. I was impulsive just now, but I couldn''t bear to think that I was so heartbreaking to him, but he was so kind to me


    Gu Tingyun said, "I naturally believe in my brother. In this case, I will leave these matters to the fourth elder brother. I hope the fourth elder brother will give me a satisfactory answer."


    Fourth Master Liu kneaded his temple and said slowly, "seventh, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this matter. You can do it well."


    In spite of this, his face is a little ugly, as if he was really hurt.


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "fourth brother, please do me more. Since this person is from your side and it''s your side''s business, you have to take responsibility. I''m not in good health. I can''t always stare at you. You can deal with it. But give me a satisfactory result. I want to convince people. I think it''s the same with the fourth brother. "


    Fourth Master Liu patted his chest to make sure that he could handle it very well.


    He picked up the tea cup on the table, drank the tea in one mouthful, and then said, "don''t worry."


    He didn''t seem to want to delay. He said, "everything should be done with great speed. In this case, I should go to investigate quickly. Seventh, I will not delay. I will go now."


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head slightly and said good.


    He had a slight smile on his face, which made fourth Master Liu more alert.


    The little white face of Laoqi is good at paralyzing the enemy.


    He saw more and more people were folded in his hands.


    He said, "I''m going now. I''ll find out why."


    No more words. Leave soon.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the figure of fourth Master Liu and said, "save people."


    Go ahead and act.


    Qi eight Ye has not slowed down now, but after his father''s affairs last time, he is not so insightful as before. He said: "four elder brothers really do not know?"


    But on second thought, my father did not know what he was doing.


    So it''s hard to say anything.


    Gu Tingyun said slowly: "people can always save life. I think he can tell us by himself."


    Fourth brother''s confidant, although the real punishment ~ news may be useful, but must resist for a long time.It''s a waste of time. As fourth Master Liu said, speed is important. He chose the easiest way to do it himself.


    Fourth Master Liu killed people directly. As long as he is not stupid, he must tell the truth.


    He leaned on the sofa, and his face was a little pale. Huo Ziqi said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head, "OK."


    He leaned back on the sofa and said, "it''s just a little tired."


    Huo Ziqi said: "in the future, you should not do anything by yourself, just give it to us. Look at your body If you don''t take a good rest now, I''m afraid you will leave some sequelae in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Huo Ziqi was worried.


    Gu Tingyun was indifferent. He shook his head: "no harm."


    Huo Ziqi stopped for a moment and asked with a smile, "do you need me to find the little girl next door to persuade you?"


    "Gu Yun, the elder brother of Gu Yun, did not think of this slowly


    Huo Ziqi had no choice but to say, "I am also for you."


    They are much more intimate than others.


    After all, Gu Tingyun is his cousin.


    Or It''s his half brother. How can he be indifferent to such a situation?


    No matter how others are, he is most concerned about Ting Yun''s physical condition. He was hurt badly last time. He really couldn''t help tossing about.


    He said, "you look so pale that you can''t do that. I''ll call the doctor to show you. So we can all rest assured. "


    Gu Tingyun had some helplessness, but seeing Huo Ziqi''s concerned face, he could not say anything bad.


    He nodded, "yes."


    Gu Tingyun seems to be in a good mood. He smiles with his newspaper: "I don''t know if he can die of heartache if he burns a warehouse of smoke."


    The eight hands of Qi are not happy to die


    Gu Tingyun smiles


    "Money is really a good thing, no matter what kind of people and relationships, it may eventually be corroded!" Gu Tingyun ordered some newspapers: "my rules, Hongmen rules, no one can break."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Fourth Master Liu got on the car and found that he was sweating all over.


    I was busy dealing with this trouble just now. I didn''t think much about it, but now I feel more and more distressed. His money!


    Those things are not for nothing. They are bought for nothing. If Duanmu Jing''an didn''t join the line, how could they have bought so many goods. Now, Gu Tingyun, a madman, blew up the whole warehouse with several bags of explosives. He didn''t even have a chance to save it.


    This is the ocean of white flowers!


    Enough for his share of the rest of the year.


    Thinking of this, he felt that his cold wind could be pulled out of his teeth, and it hurt so much.


    "Fourth master, shall we go to the second master or go back to the mansion?" Asked the driver.


    Fourth Master Liu said angrily, "are you a pig brain?"


    He pounded the driver heavily and said angrily, "at this time, I''m afraid that old seven will not doubt him, right? Go back to the government, no matter how you want to do a thorough investigation. "


    He rubbed his temples and felt like he was going to blow up.


    He said, "how many gasping people were there last night?"


    The driver said: "we were worried about something. We didn''t dare to send too many people there. Most of them are in the periphery. The people who focus on the venue are not our people. Don''t worry about this. Seven masters can''t find any clues from here. "


    Fourth Master Liu said fiercely: "kill all the people who may know."


    "Yes!" said the driver


    Fourth Master Liu: "Damn it, this little bastard."


    The driver was afraid to speak.


    When the car arrived at the mansion, fourth Master Liu stormed in. He lost not only one year''s goods, but also a right-hand man.


    Many things are not convenient now.


    Fourth Master Liu went straight to the study. He quickly dialed the phone. Although he didn''t go to see Bai Er ye, he couldn''t help calling him to let him know.


    The phone quickly connected, he said in a hurry: "second brother, something happened."


    On the phone was the voice of Mr. White: "I know."


    He already knew that last night''s explosion, the heavy rain night this kind of bang bang bang bang bang how not to attract people''s attention!


    There are even rumors that it was caused by thunder.


    At that time, he felt bad. Now it seems that it is really bad.


    Fourth Master Liu hesitated for a moment and said, "you know, Lao Qi didn''t move anything at all. He found that it was smoke and soil, and all of them were blown up. At that time, Lao Liu and Lao Ba were both there, but there was no news of that. "


    The second master of White said: "the little bunny is cruel."


    He had already thought that there was no airtight wall in the world, but he still did not think that there would be a flaw so quickly that something went wrong.


    The second master of white is not heartache, that warehouse goods but he and old four one person half.


    He was supposed to move slowly, but now it seems that everything has failed.


    However, the second master of Bai is not the fourth master of Liu. He eased up and said, "the things have been blown up, and Duanmu Jingan has also fallen into the hands of Huo Xiao. The current situation is very unfavorable to us, but no matter how bad it is, we have to keep our spirits up. If we can''t hold on, the seventh senior will soon find out. This period of time to be careful, and so on the matter a little over, you contact Huo Xiao. Duanmu Jingan can''t put it in his hand. "


    Liu said, "well, take a deep breath."


    But in the end, he said: "you say old seven is a madman, how can he not think, no matter who the things are, it''s money!"


    He couldn''t help complaining.


    In fact, he was not dissatisfied with Laoqi, but he was just like killing his parents.


    The old man retired, but the little rabbit followed the rules and still refused to let go.


    It was in this way that he united with his second brother. But if you really want to kill old seven, it is not.


    But at this moment, he finally understood why the second brother insisted on killing Lao Qi sooner or later.


    This little bastard, damn it!


    He said, "do you think we should give him some strength? With so much money, he really... "


    "Old four!" "I don''t want to hear you say that," the second master of white scolded


    After a pause, he said slowly, "it''s time for you to look forward and look back when you try to do something. It''s supposed to be silent, but you''re still. You''re afraid that others won''t catch you. At this time, be careful. "


    Bai Er Ye rubbed the phone and said: "there is a long way to go. There is always a chance."


    Fourth Master Liu relaxed and said yes.


    Hang up the phone, fourth Master Liu sat on the sofa, silent.


    ******


    "what are you looking at, Tang Jiao?"


    Xu Jing dashed to Tang Jiao and said with a clear smile, "were you not at home last night?"Tang Jiao looked up and whispered, "yes, where can I go if I''m not?"


    After a pause, he said, "Oh, I went to stay next door for a while. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Jing''s face was clear, and her smile was vague.


    She said, "Yunchao asked teacher Fei to have dinner with him today. He asked us to join us. Are you free? "


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "yes, but I''m going to call home and talk to my mother, or she''ll think I''ve lost it!"


    "Let''s go together after school."


    When they were talking, they heard a shout from the door. Xu Zhi looked at Zhang Cheng at the door and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Cheng seems to have been beaten. He is black and blue with gauze on his head. The wound on his head is Tang Jiaogan.


    But black and blue Tang Jiao said, this can have nothing to do with me!


    "Get out of the way."


    Xu Zhi didn''t move: "is it hard for you to come to our class to find fault? Xu Zhi, our class is not the kind of cowards in the school newspaper who allow their classmates to be bullied. "


    Zhang Cheng found that Xu Zhi didn''t look so annoying.


    He pushed Xu Zhi again and said, "get out of the way. Why are you so annoying! Do you believe I''ll show you something? "


    Xu Zhi hehe: "come on!"


    Zhang Cheng: What''s the matter with these people recently.


    Thinking that his father would not allow him to cause trouble, he eased up and said, "I just came to apologize to Tang Jiao, not to find fault. Get out of my way. Don''t waste my time


    Time fell into a moment of silence.


    Tang raised her eyebrows.


    He bowed to Tang Jiao and said, "Tang Jiao, I''m really sorry about yesterday''s affairs. I''m sorry to have caused you trouble."


    Tang Jiao:


    She looked at this one with profound meaning, thought for a moment, and said, "it seems that I''m not the one you should apologize for, are you? "


    Without saying a word, Zhang Cheng bowed to Xu Jing: "it was wrong of me to slap you yesterday, or You give me a slap, and a slap is compensation. "


    Xu Jing:


    What is this?


    Of course she doesn''t hit people.


    "I''m not going to hit people, unlike you. What am I, a girl, beating people for


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Cheng immediately looked at Tang Jiao.


    It''s all girls. Why do you beat people?


    However, he immediately adjusted his mood and said, "you must forgive me. I am sorry for this matter."


    It''s the first time that there is such a thing.


    Xu Jing felt that things were quite mysterious.


    But Rao is so, she is not a girl who is willing to find fault. She directly said, "it is unnecessary to apologize."


    "Please accept my apology."


    Xu Jing looks at Tang Jiao and Tang Jiao smiles.


    The scene was quiet again.


    Half ring, Tang Jiao took the lead in opening: "nothing."


    Hearing this, Zhang Cheng turned around and ran away.


    It almost disappeared.


    Xu Jing couldn''t help but: "you didn''t ask someone to beat him, did you? It''s like a pig''s head. "


    Tang Jiao showed her hands with a smile and said, "do you think I am such a person?"


    Then he said, "Oh, no, I''m such a person, but I''m too lazy to beat him. I don''t know what''s going on with him. "


    "I don''t think it''s simple. I don''t know if it''s his trap," Xu said


    Xu Zhi stepped forward and said, "you should be careful after school. You don''t have to think too much about other things."


    Xu Jing frowned, as if Zhang Cheng had some big plot.


    Tang Jiao looked at them and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    It''s OK for Xu Zhi to give Xu Jing a free ride.


    "Look at this?"


    Xu Zhi looked at the newspaper, which was talking about an explosion in the suburbs.


    Xu Zhi said: "my family lives in Huxi. Although the warehouse is in the suburbs, we can also hear the sound. The sound of the explosion was so loud. "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "really?"


    Understatement.


    Xu Zhi: "it''s terrible."


    Tang Jiao smiles. She closes the newspaper and asks, "can''t we go?"


    Xu Jing immediately said, "let''s go."


    She turned her head and said, "monitor, you don''t have to send it today. We have an appointment with a teacher from the girls'' middle school."


    Xu Zhi smiles, looks at Xu Jing, and tells him again and again, "be careful. You are very easy to get into trouble. I''m not sure..." After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t I pick you up after you finish?"


    Tang Jiao hung her head, and her smile was meaningful.Xu Zhi''s performance is quite obvious!


    But it''s no surprise that Xu Zhi likes Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing''s lively temperament and hatred of evil are very attractive to young people of the same age.


    Like she wasn''t.


    Yesterday''s fight is not sure what it will be like!


    She thought that Xu Zhi and Xu Jing had already made an agreement, and they would not pick them up today.


    Xu Jing and Tang Jiao go downstairs together. Who knows how, they can see Zhang Cheng coming from the opposite side from afar.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Cheng turned his head and walked back


    Xu Jing gaped: "is he afraid of being beaten by you?"


    Tang Jiao has no words and laughs and pulls her on.


    Where is she beat afraid, afraid is who said what?


    However, Tang Jiao is no matter what, in her opinion, these are small things.


    Two people go downstairs together, Tang Jiao suddenly stopped the pace, she looked at the car at the school gate, smiling and waving: "filial piety."


    How could Huo Xiao be here?


    Huo Xiao leaned against the car door to smoke. Many girls and children deliberately walked past him. Such a man was full of mystery and was very attractive.


    Huo Xiao heard Tang Jiao''s voice and looked up at her. She stood there pretty like a little princess.


    He smiles: "school is over?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "you should not be waiting for me here?"


    Huo Xiao asked, "who can I wait for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Huo Xiao is really waiting for Tang Jiao, but to see the little girl''s surprised eyes, it is a bit awkward.


    He frowned. "I want to see you. Get in the car."


    Tang Jiao smile, shake her head, refused: "not today, I have an appointment."


    She was very sincere: "I am very busy now, to make an appointment in advance, or you can not line up."


    Huo Xiao sneered and asked, "do you want a face?"


    This person always said so out of tune, Tang Jiao snorted and rolled her eyes: "you should not come to find fault to fight, right?"


    She said sadly, "my reputation is no longer very good. How much more do you want to add to it? "


    Huo Xiao immediately said: "who bullied you?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and chuckled. She said, "you think too much. I''ll be killed at the beginning of school. Shouldn''t I be famous? "


    She raised her eyebrows and understood, "if you have something to do, come to me tomorrow."


    Huo Xiao didn''t say anything, just looked at Tang Jiao in silence, no special expression. But it didn''t move.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "let''s go first."


    Huo Xiao is still speechless. She leads Xu Jing over Huo Xiao, and goes straight to her car. Looking back at Huo Xiao, she finds that he has already taken out his cigarette, has no expression and lights it. I didn''t look at her more.


    One''s mind changes in one thought.


    Tang Jiao pause for a moment, helpless, said: "Xu Jing, you go first, I''ll go later."


    Pushing Xu Jing into the car, she turned back to Huo Xiao and said, "I hope you have something very important, or I think I will be irritable."


    Huo Xiao didn''t expect her to return. He slowly raised the corner of his mouth and asked in a low voice, "why did you come back?"


    Tang Jiao helplessly said: "is it wrong for me to come back? If you have something to do, tell me quickly. I''ll be in a hurry to eat in a moment


    Inexplicably, Huo Xiao felt that today''s mood was really good.


    No wonder he seems to hear magpie''s call in the morning. It''s really a good thing.


    He said, "get in the car."


    Open the door, Tang Jiao sat in the co driver''s seat.


    She said, "something''s wrong with her?"


    Huo Xiao started the car and said, "No


    Tang Jiao''s face was cold. She said, "what''s wrong? You come to me specially? Are you free? Or do you think I''m free? "


    Such domineering some unhappy face is also dazzling, with a trace of a different feeling.


    In the end No matter what, it''s likable.


    He coughed and then said, "in fact, when you are angry, people will look better."


    This is I can''t get it.


    Tang Jiao thinks that she will sit with him at 13 o''clock. She is the biggest 13 o''clock.


    "Stop, I want to get off," she said angrily


    Different ways do not conspire.


    The corner of Huo Xiao''s mouth inadvertently raised, he said: "angry?"


    Tang Jiao smiles and shakes her head: "I''m not angry. I''m not such a mean person. I just I don''t care about you. After all, you don''t have aesthetics. "


    Huo Xiao smile deeper, he said: "this is for you."


    He handed a small box to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao ordered the box and said, "don''t you think you can coax me with a gift after breaking with me? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Huo Xiao''s expression immediately became delicate.


    "What?" Tang Jiao asked


    Huo Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "excuse me Give this to Gu Tingyun for me. "


    ¡­¡­


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    After a while, Tang Jiao hissed and said, "do you think I''m a runner?"


    In the molars


    Huo Xiao vaguely seemed to hear the voice of the little girl grinding her teeth, and he was in a better mood.


    The feeling of bullying a little girl is so good, so is the feeling of making a little girl angry.


    He turned to look at Tang Jiao with a smile, and the car stopped slowly.


    "Why did it stop?" Tang Jiao glared angrily and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Outside the car, it turns out that she is coming to the restaurant!


    Give her a whimper.


    Huo Xiao tilted her head, put her hand on the steering wheel and looked at Tang Jiao with a meaningful smile.


    Huo Xiao does not often smile, usually cold, suddenly like this, Tang Jiao feel good life is not used to.


    She looked at Huo Xiao, inexplicably felt something wrong, but she still said: "you What are you looking at? "


    Huo Xiao said earnestly: "look at what the angry little girl looks like."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips, staring at Huo Xiao, and felt that he could be ranked at the top of her list of dislikes.


    "Aren''t you afraid I won''t help you?"


    Tang Jiao squeezed out such a sentence.Huo Xiao smile: "do not help also nothing, just, I don''t want to give him very much. If you don''t, I can only say it''s the will of God. You can''t blame me. "


    He looked at Tang Jiao at will, with a hint of teasing the little girl.


    Tang Jiao is also some feeling, she slightly narrowed her eyes, said: "you On purpose? "


    Huo Xiao shakes his head, he looks at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes are very soft and beautiful, looking like this, a little girl with pretty spirit. It''s simple and pleasant. But if you talk, it''s not like that. It''s like a fire.


    Obviously, she looks like a little girl, but she can give people the illusion of burning people up.


    Huo Xiao thinks that he is a rude man and has not read any books, but he is willing to use all the beautiful words he knows in Tang Jiao.


    Although She will never know anything.


    Huo Xiao smiles: "help me How about that? "


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin, said: "who knows what you send."


    She rubbed the box with her little hand, but she didn''t open it. She just said, "if it''s a bomb! Am I not about to become an accomplice? "


    Huo Xiao smiles and opens the box.


    Tang Jiao looked at the past, Rao is well-informed or tongue tied, she sighed: "this It''s too flashy. "


    A small yellow croaker yard together, neat row in the box, glittering.


    Tang Jiao''s mouth was small and her words were just: "I''m a righteous man who robbed the rich and helped the poor. You certainly didn''t do anything good. That''s why so many small yellow croaker contacts are needed. I''m going to rob. "


    She closed the box, small yellow croaker is not big, but roughly, there are dozens.


    She said, "you are not good people. I want to rob the rich and help the poor."


    Huo Xiao laughed. For a while, he looked at Tang Jiao and said, "OK."


    Tang Jiao:???


    Huo Xiaolang said: "robbing the rich to help the poor is robbing the rich to help the poor. People like me who have broken legs can''t beat you. You can take them away. "


    Tang Jiao''s original sense of banter was suddenly put away.


    She looked at Huo Xiao quietly.


    It doesn''t move.


    Huo Xiao felt her delicacy and asked, "how?"


    Tang Jiao seriously said, "why do you say that?"


    Huo Xiao said.


    Tang Jiao frowned: "I don''t like to hear you say such a thing. What is leg useless. I don''t know what you''re going through, but it''s going to be dangerous. If it is a very dangerous environment, then it is good to be able to leave life. It''s hard to lose a leg, but you still have life. There''s nothing you can''t handle. It''s not good to feel sorry for yourself. "


    Although Huo Xiao is joking, but a few times together, Tang Jiao found that Huo Xiao actually cares about her legs.


    She said in a low voice: "Huo Xiao I know is not a person who torments himself in his heart because of his legs. Although you are a little annoying and disliked, I think you are very good


    Huo Xiao raised her eyebrows and could not express her expression.


    Tang Jiao said: "Maybe God is afraid that you are more powerful."


    She picked up the box and said, "OK, I''ve robbed it."


    She gave it a hug, er It''s a little heavy.


    She looked at Huo Xiao helplessly: "I You can''t take it


    Huo Xiao originally had some serious expression, and all of a sudden he laughed.


    For a moment, he couldn''t control himself. He kneaded her head and said, "force."


    This kind of intimacy Tang Jiao inexplicably feel not very good, say not good feeling, always not very good.


    "I''ll go first," she whispered


    She got out of the car in a hurry and hugged the box.


    It''s really She came to dinner with a box of gold.


    Huo Xiao followed Tang Jiao out of the car, "Tang Jiao."


    He spoke.


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath, looked back at him, and asked, "what else?"


    Huo Xiao looked at the smile that she had restrained. In a moment, what she wanted to say immediately disappeared.


    That moment of courage is no more than that.


    He waved his hand and said, "one should be safe."


    It''s a sentence that has been squeezed out of my life.


    Tang Jiao exclaimed.


    She went into the restaurant, and several others had arrived.


    Li Yunchao looked at her holding the box, walking very hard, said: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao helpless: "don''t mention it."


    I don''t want to talk about it any more.


    The others laughed.


    "Mr. Fan, you look much better."


    Mr. fan used to be meticulous when teaching in women''s school, which made people very puzzled, but now it is not.There was something tender about the whole person.


    Mr. Fan looked at the three girls.


    Among the three, Tang Jiao has always been her biggest worry, originally because of her family situation, now it is because of Gu Qiye''s affairs.


    However, she also knows that not everything can be said. It depends on whether it is appropriate or not, but not much.


    She said, "how do you feel when you all go to the new school?"


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, open a way: "still OK, schoolwork is not heavy, cope with to."


    "Of course, Tang Jiao has no problem. She doesn''t even join the club Xu Jing make complaints about it. She and Tang Jiao are both classmates and classmates. So it''s a chatter.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes fell on Huo Xiao, and Huo Xiao also entered the door. He sat at a table not far from them, very quiet.


    Tang Jiao takes back her sight. She can''t care where people eat.


    She stares at Mr. Fan, smiling.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" asked Mr. Fan


    Li Yunchao agreed: "yes, yes, even if the gentleman looks better, you can''t be so serious!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She whispered, "I just wonder if Mr. Fan is going to get married?"


    Master Lin is much better. I heard that he will be discharged from hospital in a few days. Since it was a mistake to separate, it is a good thing to be able to reunite now.


    Mr. Fan was not shy, but a gentle smile, she shook her head: "we are not young, do not intend to get married."


    Tang Jiao a Leng: "why ah!"


    Li Yunchao immediately said, "yes, sir, of course you want to get married."


    She doesn''t understand.


    Mr. Fan looked at them and sighed that he was the same age as huaguduo''er. How much did they know!


    She smiles, shakes her head and says, "we still have a lot of invisible problems, these problems exist. If it is a boyfriend or girlfriend, it can be ignored. But if it''s a couple, it''s different I don''t think we can face that. "


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    "And as long as we don''t care about other people''s eyes, we don''t need to think too much."


    Tang Jiao thought, it seems that there is some truth, she whispered: "as long as you are happy on the line, the side is nothing."


    Mr. Fan nodded, which is exactly the truth.


    Li Yun looked at the atmosphere a little stiff, and immediately conjured out a pamphlet and laughed triumphantly: "I bought the movie ticket before I came here! Would you like to see a movie


    Xu Jing chirped and sighed: "my God, Yunchao, I love you so much. You are wonderful!"


    Li Yunchao has always been careful, such a small move is particularly intimate.


    But Tang Jiao is sad, she is still holding a box of gold!


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    "What movie?" She asked.


    "It''s a new release recently. Here it is." Li Yunchao nuzui to Xu Jing: "your idol Ye Jing starred."


    Xu Jing was surprised to spread out the pamphlet. It was a picture of the leading actor and heroine, including several movie tickets.


    Mr. Fan began to laugh. She looked down at him casually and changed her face in an instant


    "She..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Xu Jing opened the pamphlet, and Mr. Fan snatched it away. Staring at the photo on the brochure, she slid her finger on Ye Jing''s body and asked, "who is this? Who is this?"


    She scared a few people.


    Tang Jiao is the fastest reaction over, she immediately said: "this is Ye Jing."


    She was intelligent and immediately asked, "Sir, is that her that you see?"


    Mr. Fan kept panting, just like a drowning fish.


    She stopped for a moment, and immediately pulled off her scarf to block Ye Jing''s face. The white lace scarf blocked Ye Jing in the picture.


    Fan Mingyue clenched his fists.


    Tang Jiao see her so immediately understand, she decisively: "teacher, you go back with me."


    "Cloud Dynasty, I asked Lao Wang to send you back. Sir is not well. We''ll make an appointment another day


    The sudden change makes people confused and surprised.


    However, Li Yunchao immediately responded, and she repeatedly said good.


    Tang Jiao: "Mr. Fan uncomfortable things, you go back do not say more."


    Li Yunchao didn''t know what was going on, but he did.


    Xu Jing immediately agreed.


    Tang Jiao came to Huo Xiao''s side and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoye, can you send us to take care of our home?"


    Huo Xiao raised his eyebrows and immediately asked, "what happened?"


    Tang Jiao: "I''ll talk to you when I go back."


    This matter is always related to Huo Xiao. I''m afraid that even if Gu Tingyun knew it, she would not hide it from Huo Xiao. In this case, she did not.


    A good dinner just broke up.


    Huo Xiao didn''t come to Gu Tingyun these days, but since Tang Jiao said so, he was duty bound.


    The car soon arrived at Gu''s house.


    Gu Si came out to open the door, but he didn''t expect that it was them.


    Tang Jiao supported fan Mingyue and said in a low voice: "fourth brother, teacher Fei wants to know who is the person who is in contact with Sha ~ ~ s hands."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Si immediately said, "wait a moment."


    They were immediately welcomed in.


    Gu Tingyun came down from upstairs. He was wearing a moon colored household shirt with a trace of immortal spirit.


    But this time Tang Jiao is not in the mood to appreciate these, she immediately waved to him.


    Gu Tingyun glanced at Huo Xiao and looked at fan Mingyue and asked, "Miss Fan, do you remember?"


    This is very important to Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun.


    They all keep an eye on fan Mingyue.


    Fan Mingyue did not expect that she would find this person at this time. She had dreamt of these eyes many times at midnight. She had a deep memory of her.


    She also wants to find this person too, this fierce ~ hand.


    She immediately took out the album and said, "it''s her. It was she who came into contact with that man that day. I said that she was familiar with her eyes, but she never remembered. If I hadn''t seen the album by chance, I would have never thought of it. "


    This album is a little hazy, and this kind of hazy beauty is also a popular one nowadays. It seems to be a mistake. If it is clear, she may not think of it very much, but it is because of the obscurity that she thinks of that woman blocking her face that day.


    "I never thought she was a movie star," she said


    Fan Mingyue knows that this time she was killed. In order to kill people, she was very sad and implicated Lin Wu Ye.


    To find this person is her greatest wish, she had to give up, but unexpectedly, it is a village of flowers.


    But after the excitement, she also calmed down a little, she hesitated to ask: "will Can it be her? She is a movie star. Why do you do such a thing? "


    Why should a movie star do such a thing?


    Besides, this man is from Shanghai.


    She is the woman she met in Peiping!


    Tang Jiao said softly: "Mr. Fan, you just need to recognize this person. Who is this person? Don''t think about it. Don''t let external factors influence your recognition."


    Tang Jiao looked up and said, "she was in Peiping at that time. What''s more, I remember correctly. I''d better ask your family to go there? "


    This question, Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao both quieted down.


    Gu Tingyun picked up the brochure. She looked at it and said with a smile, "Ye Jing."


    Huo Xiao directly got up: "I''ll deal with it."


    Turn around and go.


    Gu Tingyun looked at him and said slowly behind him, "can you calm down?"


    Huo Xiao turned to sneer and said, "No


    Tang Jiao did not say anything, gently patted fan Mingyue and gently comforted her: "you can rest assured that they will help you find and beat this person, and you will not be in danger in the future. Headmaster Lin will get revenge. "Gu Tingyun listened to her soft voice and calmed down a bit. He did not move, but looked at Huo Xiao: "she is a movie star. What are you doing to kill your grandmother? She''s a Murderer with a sick brain? There must be someone behind her. "


    Huo Xiao sneered: "you say I throw her back and forth in Huangpu River, will she say?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "how do you know what she said is true, not what she wants you to know? Can you guarantee it


    They all assume that there is no one in the world who can resist torture, but she is an actress and can perform best. If she lies! How do they define that?


    Huo Xiao looks at Gu Tingyun coldly.


    Gu Tingyun: "Gu Si, you take Mr. Fan home to rest, and arrange someone else to protect her. I''ll talk to Wu Ge later


    Fan Mingyue knew that they were going to discuss a result. She got up and said, "I know..."


    Tang Jiao smile: "Sir, as if nothing happened, except five ye, no matter who mentioned this matter, you do not know the inside story."


    Mr. Fan took a deep breath and nodded.


    Tang Jiao smile: "I send Mr. Fan out."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and looks at Tang Jiao until they all leave the door.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I will arrange people to follow her and stare at her 24 hours a day. Who has she contacted and who has a special relationship with. I''ll find out. I will also thoroughly investigate her past, I believe that we can always find clues. People are in our hands. Don''t worry. "


    Huo Xiao leaned on the table and said, "your people, they all know it? If you Hongmen people are behind the scenes, you are not completely exposed to them? "


    Gu Tingyun began to smile. He looked down slightly and said, "why do you think I will use people they know?"


    He fiddled with the pamphlet on the table and said slowly, "your people are totally exposed under the eyes of others."


    Two people look at each other, Huo Xiao hissed, sneer, and then pushed the box on the table in the past: "things to you, we do not owe each other."


    Gu Tingyun opened the box, he said: "filial piety is really generous."


    Huo Xiao: "what about things?"


    Gu Tingyun got up and went upstairs.


    Tang Jiao didn''t see Gu Tingyun when she entered the door again. She asked, "where is the seventh master?"


    Then he said, "sit down."


    Huo Xiao felt that his good mood for the whole night was over at this moment. The familiar tone of her master made him uncomfortable.


    So, sit down.


    Tang Jiao smile, she said: "do you want to drink tea? Let me give you a try? "


    With a delicate smile, Huo Xiaoming knew that he should refuse, but he couldn''t control himself.


    He heard himself say yes.


    Tang Jiao came to the study on the first floor, lit the lamp, and then sat down in front of the tea table.


    "Please sit down," she said with a smile


    Huo Xiao sat cross legged on the collapse in front of the tea table. He watched Tang Jiao put his delicate hands into the water. After she cleaned her hands, she prepared the tea set.


    She sat quietly in front of the tea table cooking tea, tea fragrance overflowing, come.


    I don''t know why, such Tang Jiao is a bit more bookish, gentle and gentle, she said with a smile: "I''m not asking for it."


    Even so, there is no sense of guilt. When half a cup of tea is filled, the color of the tea is bright red. This color is like the red maple in the mountains of Beiping. Every autumn, the red maple trees all over the mountains make people feel relaxed and happy. He slightly handed rhinitis, smell, tea fragrance pleasant.


    "What kind of tea is this?"


    Tang Jiao smile, soft waxy way: "black tea."


    She poured tea gently, hands clasped to Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao wants to say that he never drinks tea like this, but he can''t say such a thing when he looks at her beautiful eyes.


    He took over the red plum and white glazed official kiln tea cup after the snow, which looked delicate and beautiful in the man''s hand. He sniffed the tea soup and said, "it''s true that cattle chew peony."


    Gu Tingyun enters the door and sits on Huo Xiao''s side. Tang Jiao circulates and prepares a cup of black tea for him.


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and sniffed it. Then he raised his head, smiling and smelling. Then he tasted a mouthful and said, "the moisture is not enough. It''s short of heat."


    Tang Jiao delicate small face egg son immediately made a face to him, immediately said: "on you matter son many!"


    She said angrily: "people have not said bad, you still find fault! I don''t listen to criticism. What I do is the best. "


    She raised her chin with a touch of delicacy.


    Gu Ting Yun low voice loses a smile, he way: "you pour is very thick skinned."


    Tang Jiao retorted: "so what?"


    Huo Xiao looked at the two people getting along, squeezed the cup and drank it down.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly said: "in fact, it''s hard to have such a chance. We two sit together, while Tang Jiao is cooking tea. It''s very rare to want to come."In any way, what Gu Tingyun said is true.


    Such a thought, Huo Xiao thought again, it is true.


    Maybe this is only one chance in my life.


    Only such a chance to drink tea made by Tang Jiao herself.


    Such a thought, it is also Huoran.


    In fact, think carefully, every time we get together is the last time we get together. If we are happy, it will be excellent, but the other things will not be so important.


    In the end It is impossible for him to get Tang Jiao.


    He smiles: "no tea?"


    Tang Jiao gently raised her head and Phoenix nodded. He poured another cup for him, then raised his hand: "brother, please."


    Huo Xiao smiles, and he drinks it.


    Tang Jiao commented: "forthright."


    Gu Tingyun slightly drooped his head, and his long eyelashes flickered. However, he quickly revealed a smile and then said, "Oh, I don''t know if you can improve the tea art."


    Tang Jiao smiles, "genius There is always unlimited room for progress. "


    This is illogical.


    Huo Xiao coughed and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Tingyun was smiling. He made a gesture and thought about it. He did not expose her, but the smile was very deep.


    Tang Jiao looked at this and that and asked, "what am I saying wrong?"


    Gu Tingyun said: Yes


    Huo Xiao coughed again.


    Tang Jiao was helpless: "Xiaoye, you are not very well! Or go to the hospital to have a look. It''s not a matter of coughing all the time. "


    She is delicate and soft.


    Huo Xiao looked up at her, no words.


    Tang Jiao flattened her mouth to Gu Tingyun, and Gu Tingyun immediately said, "why don''t you arrange Mr. Xiao to go to the hospital?"


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "you Are you kidding


    He went back and drank a cup again. Knowing that he was not good at staying here for a long time, he raised his eyes and said, "where''s my stuff?"


    Gu Tingyun took it out of his sleeve and handed it to him.


    A small envelope.


    Tang Jiao looked curiously.


    Huo Xiaolian looked restrained and said, "you drink slowly. I still have something to do. I will stay soon."


    He got up and said, "goodbye!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Days passed quickly, and in a flash it was December. The school flower election was in full swing. Tang Jiao refused to sign up, but no one dared to lobby Tang Jiao. Even the previous Christmas activities were completely lost. Basically, we all run to the principle that if we can solve it ourselves, we will not disturb Tang Jiao.


    After all, no one wants to be unhappy!


    What Tang Jiao can do is really hard to say.


    When a dandy like Zhang Cheng looks at her, he has to make a detour. It can be seen that this person is not easy to get along with.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t care about it. She is very uncomfortable now. If you say why she is uncomfortable Whining, the weather is cold, a few days ago also under the first heavy snow.


    In such cold weather, where does she want to go out? She just wants to stay in the house.


    If she could, she even hoped that she would not have to go to school, which, of course, was impossible.


    Shen Lianyi still goes to night school every day.


    Tang Jiao originally thought that her mother would be with Professor Yang Congwen at this time, but it was strange that they did not. A few days ago, Professor Yang went out of the hospital and her mother went to deliver meals every day, but she still didn''t mention anything about it, which made Tang Jiao very strange.


    I don''t understand.


    Hear the car''s voice, Tang Jiao probe, she clear way: "I know is uncle."


    Shen Qing smile: "I rarely come back early, you say so, I am ashamed."


    Tang Jiao''s soft smile, said: "Uncle busy all day, how much or rest, although the money of this kind of thing is important, but always can''t earn."


    Shen Qing didn''t know, but he always felt that he was not enough. Only when he made enough money, his sister and ah yo could have a better life.


    He said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "in short, uncle remembers my words, your body is the most important, other than you this person, really not so important. We are protected only when you are alive. If you are ill, who shall we rely on? "


    Such words always warm the hearts of the people, Rao is a tough guy like Shen Qing.


    He laughed and joked, "can''t Mr. Gu protect you?"


    Tang Jiao held her face and said with emotion: "I believe it will, but if a man can believe it, sows can climb trees. Who knows how long he can protect? He is so good, so handsome, he doesn''t need to think about it to know that many people are fighting with me. I am also very difficult


    Tang Jiao sighed a meaningful sigh.


    Shen Qing, amused by her, sat down beside her and said, "then hold him in your hand. We ah you are beautiful and capable, and we have means. What is it to deal with a Gu Tingyun. As long as you want, it''s not easy to get it? "


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, then looked at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao serious: "did not expect, uncle to me so high evaluation."


    Shen Qing smiles and rubs her head: "little girl."


    He got up and went to the study: "I''ve asked Yang Congwen to come back for dinner tonight."


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    She''s a little confused. Why didn''t anyone tell her?


    She walked to the door of the study with her slippers on and asked, "why invite him to have dinner at home?"


    Shen Qing lost his smile and he said, "guess."


    A rare humor.


    Tang Jiao:???


    Shen Qing took the door of the study, Tang Jiao knocked on the door: "uncle, you come out for a while, haven''t finished yet!"


    Shen Qing said, "ah you, I still have business."


    This sentence makes Tang Jiao have no way to continue to entangle, but she still squats in the door and reads: "is Yang Congwen going to marry my mother?"


    The door of the study was opened. Shen Qing looked down at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao said, "is my mother going to marry him?"


    Ask.


    Shen Qing thought for a while and said, "you come in and we''ll talk about it."


    Tang Jiao ah, cross legged sitting on the sofa, Shen Qing pulled a chair, sat beside her, seriously said: "you don''t want your mother to get married?"


    The question was carefully asked.


    But if Tang Jiao has such an idea is not too much.


    Tang Jiao shook her head, and she said, "no, why am I not happy? My mother can be happy, naturally is excellent. But I''m just worried that she doesn''t really like Yang Congwen, but because Yang Congwen saved us. I''m afraid she''s not happy


    She leaned on the sofa and sighed, "I''m afraid my mother is not happy. My mother chose the wrong one time. I don''t want her to be wrong the second time. So I hope she will be more careful. But if my mother wants to, I won''t say anything. After all, nothing is more important than her happiness, right? "


    Tang Jiao understands this truth. It is because she understands this truth that Shen Qing feels Tang Jiao is more and more intelligent.He thought about it, thought it over and said, "I know you''re worried."


    Don''t nod his head in a hurry.


    Shen Qing said again, "but your mother has her own life, right?"


    Tang Jiao thought about it and nodded again. Shen Qing said with a smile, "everyone has his own life. You can''t control your mother''s, and your mother can''t influence you either. Maybe you think it''s better to observe again. But what if he pretended? In fact, so to speak No matter what we do, we can''t be foolproof. Since we can''t, we''d better let it go. I want to see Yang Congwen''s attitude, including your mother''s attitude. Tang Zhiyong hurt her so much that I was worried that she would not have the courage to take this step. You... "


    Shen Qing looked at her niece and said with a smile, "you know, not everyone is as bold as you are. Maybe it''s hard for your mother to make a decision immediately if she has to face a different and new life. "


    I look up and I''m ready to get married When things come to a critical point, I still worry, as if... "


    Tang Jiaojiao scratched his head and whispered: "it seems that he will be taken away by my mother."


    Even if Tang Jiao is reborn, there are still a lot of things in the end that are hard to level.


    "But whether she remarried or not, it''s your mother, and No matter who you are, you can''t take your place in your mother''s heart. You are her most important daughter


    She said with a sigh, "yes, nothing is more important than my mother''s happiness. As for the rest, let it be. "


    Shen Qing nodded, patted Tang Jiao on the shoulder and said, "so you don''t have to think about it too much. Just treat it as an ordinary dinner."


    Tang Jiao said, she listened to the persuasion, especially the well founded advice.


    Shen Qing and Tang Jiao said, helpless: "Miss, can you let me sort out the materials?"


    Tang Jiao said, "what are you doing here?"


    The shipping company has already sold it to Gu Tingyun. Now it is making some handover, but I think it will be over soon.


    "Are you still working at this time?" she said


    Shen Qing looked up: "before the end of the month, the shens had nothing to do with us. I can change my name. If I''m not wrong, I''ll merge with Lu''s


    If he had a smile, he said, "this is the last thing I can do."


    Tang Jiao ah, light voice way: "Uncle reluctant to give up?"


    Shen Qing laughed. He said meaningfully: "no, on the contrary, I feel relieved. I finally got rid of the hot potato. "


    Tang Jiao a Leng, generally this kind of thing Shen Qing is not willing to tell her, but this time is very straightforward.


    She whispered, "hot potato?"


    Shen Qing nodded. He nodded the contract on the table and said seriously: "this thing is not in the hands of others, but it is in my hands. In fact, I regret that I am not strong enough. If I didn''t just want to do business well and other things are not contaminated, I''m afraid that I may not have to settle this quickly now. "


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, she said: "race greenhouse horse how to know is blessing."


    In this way, Shen Qing nodded, and he said with a smile: "there is some truth."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "OK, uncle is busy, I''m out. It is estimated that Xiuyan will come back. "


    Although Yang Congwen is out of hospital, Xiuyan still lives here, which is what Shen Lianyi insists. On such a cold winter day, Yang Congwen has just been discharged from hospital, which is always inconvenient.


    Yang Congwen can''t twist Shen Lianyi. Shen Lianyi is fine in ordinary days. If he is really stubborn, he is very persistent.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yang Xiuyan hopped back.


    He was so happy: "sister Tang."


    Tang Jiao was reading a newspaper in the living room. When she looked up, she saw that the tip of his nose was red with cold, but her face was full of joy. He carried several bags, which seemed to be eating.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "where did you go from school?"


    It''s a little late today.


    Yang Xiuyan immediately: "I went home to get delicious food. My father is coming tonight. We can add some dishes."


    Although Yang Xiuyan is young, he is very smart. Moreover, some adults always think that he is still young and doesn''t know anything. In this case, he also understood something.


    Everyone felt that Aunt Shen was going to be his mother. Aunt Hu secretly told him that stepmothers would beat people, which was vicious. It''s not going to be nice to him.


    None of these Yang Xiuyan told others.


    He doesn''t believe it! Aunt Shen is so good that she won''t do such a thing!


    If there is a person who can beat people, it is also sister Tang, and she will never be aunt Shen.


    However, although sister Tang is ferocious, she is not an aimless person. Yang Xiuyan has a wish that he can have a home, a very good home, parents, sisters, warm food and warm clothes.He sent things to the kitchen, grinning to Tang Jiao, asked: "sister Tang, what are you looking at?"


    Tang Jiao flattened her mouth: "look at it casually."


    Yang Xiuyan asked again, "where''s aunt Shen?"


    Tang Jiao: "go shopping."


    Yang Xiuyan looked at the sky outside and said seriously, "it''s very cold. I don''t know if Auntie Shen wears more clothes."


    Look like a little adult.


    Tang Jiao with a smile, said: "how do you never ask me? You are partial. "


    Yang Xiuyan said:


    He was silent for a moment and whispered, "you are wrapped like a zongzi."


    Tang Jiao:


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. Did the little one want to be beaten?


    She ha ha: "what do you say I am? Zongzi


    Want to hit people!


    Yang Xiuyan is a little bit aware of the current affairs and immediately opens his mouth: "sister Tang is as beautiful as a flower and as light as a swallow. It has nothing to do with zongzi."


    Tang Jiao breathed a breath from her nostrils and snorted.


    Yang Xiuyan took a deep breath. Sister Tang is very childish!


    More like a child than he is!


    Two people were sitting in the living room, one reading a book and the other reading a newspaper.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t feel anything when he came back. After all, Yang Xiuyan lived here all this time, which was also a habit. However, Professor Yang Congwen, who visited the house, was different.


    In his opinion, the scene is strangely harmonious, like whole family.


    Somehow, he blushed.


    Tang Jiao looked up and saw Yang Congwen in a daze. She was stunned and sighed that her mother''s eyes were not so good!


    This one looks a little stupid!


    "Here you are, Mr. Yang. Please come in." Shen Qing came out of the study, saw Yang Congwen''s cramped appearance, and looked at his niece''s daughter''s glare, inexplicably amused.


    Yang Congwen was nervous: "Oh, oh. Good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    When Yang Congwen came to the Shen family as a guest, he was very embarrassed.


    Especially in the face of Shen Lianyi''s two relatives, Shen Qing and Tang Jiao.


    These two people don''t seem to be very easy to provoke. Shen Qing, who is more than 1.9 meters in size, is strong and powerful. It seems that one fist can kill people. And Tang Jiao''s seemingly smiling appearance also makes people feel that the whole person is not good.


    Ferocious tiger and deep thinking fox.


    He is afraid of the people of this family!


    However, Shen Lianyi has a good character. He blushes a little bit.


    This time Shen Qing invited him to dinner. Yang Congwen had not slept all night yesterday, so he thought about it. He was really tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep at night.


    To be honest, he is excited. Does Shen Qing''s move mean that the Shen family is slowly accepting him.


    Yang Congwen didn''t have any special idea about Shen Lianyi. If he said when to start, it would be Qi Baye who began to pursue her. Hu''s mother and daughter think that Qi Baye wants to pursue Tang Jiao to please Shen Lianyi.


    But when he saw Qi Baye''s eyes at that time, he knew that was not the case at all. He did not like Tang Jiao at all, but wanted to pursue Shen Lianyi.


    Their family Xiuyan likes Shen Lianyi very much. Therefore, he can''t watch Shen Lianyi be harassed.


    Let''s not say whether Qi Baye is a man of love or not. He and Shen Lianyi can''t last for a long time. Can''t be entangled in this way for a long time. If it is separated, Shen Lianyi has already been injured once. How to bear it again?


    Because of this, he took the initiative to send Shen Lianyi several times.


    It''s just that Shen Lianyi is really good to get in touch with.


    It''s so good that it''s easy to be moved.


    Yang Congwen had known that Shen Lianyi was actually a man with a soft exterior and a strong internal character. If he didn''t say anything about him, his daughter could not be neither father nor mother? Tang Jiao is obviously naive and charming in appearance, but sharp and irritable in fact.


    Although Shen Lianyi doesn''t read much, she is not an empty beauty. Many of her qualities are really excellent.


    Yang Congwen doesn''t know if Tang Zhiyong has a problem, so he thinks that Shen Lianyi is not so good as that. From the time she was interviewed, he knew that Shen Lianyi was actually a very insightful person.


    And a man who has the courage to change his own destiny.


    Such a person is really too difficult. Yang Congwen thinks that he may not be able to achieve Shen Lianyi''s courage. In this era, how many people dare to divorce!


    In fact, he was a little hesitant, not because he thought too much, but because he was worried that Shen Lianyi would refuse. If he did, he might not be able to make friends in the future. But who ever thought, some things have their own fixed number.


    They have more opportunities to get in touch with each other.


    To be fair, Yang Congwen was a little grateful for the injury this time, and even more grateful that he would go back to find them, otherwise he would not be able to help.


    He always knows what he wants. He appreciates Shen Lianyi, but he also knows Shen Lianyi''s temperament. If he is too eager, he may scare her away.


    It is for this reason that he has not spoken up to now, but He thought he was hiding it well, but his mind seemed to be hiding from others.


    Like now, Tang Jiao has been staring at him, full of scrutiny.


    He coughed gently and asked, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Jiao meaningful look at him, half ring, said that it''s OK.


    But it''s OK. Actually, it''s quite frightening.


    He laughed awkwardly, thought again, and said, "can I help you?"


    He rolled up his sleeves and was about to enter the kitchen. Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "how ungrateful is our family? We should also let guests into the kitchen."


    As soon as he said this, Yang Congwen sat awkwardly.


    He smiles: "what books do you read! If you like, I have a lot of them in my house. You can come and get them. "


    Tang Jiao: "but You don''t even know what I''m looking at. "


    She raised the book and said, "I can borrow it from the school library."


    I have to say, Tang Jiaozhen is really hard to contact!


    Yang Congwen looks at the sky in silence. He doesn''t know how to speak. He laughs awkwardly.


    Shen Qing just went to the study to pick up a phone call. When he came back, he saw Yang Congwen''s face tangled. When he looked at Tang Jiao, he couldn''t help smiling. Ah you, their family, was bullying people.


    He said, "Mr. Yang, is the wound OK?"


    It has to be said that Shen Qing''s appearance is really like a spring breeze, which makes people feel more comfortable. It''s always better to talk to him than to talk to a little girl. It''s really embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing!


    He said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry too much."


    Then he said, "I am a strong man."


    Tang Jiao chuckles, and Yang Congwen is sitting in danger, as if he were a primary school student.


    Shen Qing coughed and said, "Mr. Yang, why don''t you go to the study?"Yang Congwen is really hard to get. After all, it is the top terror around Tang Jiao.


    He immediately got up and said, "go, go."


    I can be eager.


    Tang Jiao:


    Is she a tiger?


    Hum!


    Seeing them enter the study, Tang Jiao crept up, ears erect big eavesdropping.


    Yang Xiuyan came out of the room to see such a scene, his silent black line: "sister Tang..."


    Tang Jiao stares at him one eye, immediately compared a Shhh.


    Yang Xiuyan said:


    Sister Tang is the youngest in this family. She must be!


    "Ah yo, what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiaoli was so angry: "eavesdropping!"


    Shen Lianyi stopped in her throat and said slowly, "can we not do this?"


    Tang Jiao blinked and laughed: "good!"


    Seeing that Yang Xiuyan was still watching, Shen Lianyi said, "you can''t lead a good leader for children. Do you know it''s bad for you to be like this? "


    Tang Jiao kept blinking, feeling a little innocent.


    Shen Lianyi sighed and said, "don''t do this kind of thing in the future."


    Tang Jiao Oh, smile Yingying back to the sofa to eat fruit.


    This little girl is a two skinned face. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    Shen Lianyi sighs that ah you is actually a bear child, isn''t he? Although the age is not small, is already a big girl, but still very bear, very bear very bear!


    She said, "Xiuyan, you should not learn from your sister Tang."


    Yang Xiuyan blinked, Tang Jiao aggrieved face: "I also did not how."


    Yang Xiuyan suddenly laughed, nodded and gave a good reply.


    Tang Jiao turned her head and made a face at him.


    When Shen Lianyi went into the kitchen again, he came to Tang Jiao and said, "sister Tang, you are a little strange today."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "what''s strange? Didn''t hit you? "


    Yang Xiuyan said:


    This man is so good that he can''t talk.


    However, he had a little understanding of Tang''s sister''s mood, he gently met Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao looked up: "why?"


    It''s a vicious voice.


    Yang Xiuyan smiles: "sister Tang, are you not happy? You''re not happy because my father is here


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, said: "No


    Yang Xiuyan concludes that sister Tang is lying!


    "You have it," he said


    In fact, he knows this kind of mood. Sister Tang must be afraid that her father will take aunt Shen, and she is also afraid to take aunt Shen herself.


    In fact, at the earliest time, he had a little bit of such worry, you will soon disappear.


    Tang Xiaojiao said, "I''m jealous of you."


    Tang Jiao tiny squint: "you want to be beaten, right?"


    Yang Xiuyan giggled, he said: "anyway, we will not take aunt Shen."


    Of course, Tang Jiao knows this truth, and she doesn''t need a child to educate her.


    But understand to understand, the mood is always some subtle.


    She bit her lips and her heart was full of complexity.


    "Ring" the phone rings.


    Tang Jiao ran to one side and picked up the phone: "hello."


    At the other end of the phone was Huo Xiao''s voice. He said, "I''ll be there in about half an hour. I''ll send you some crabs."


    Now December, hairy crabs have been rare, is not fat and tender.


    But Tang Jiao likes this one most, she immediately: "good!"


    Tang Jiao''s crispness is particularly pleasing. Huo Xiao can''t help laughing. He found that Tang Jiao likes seafood very much.


    He said, "I''ll be there soon. You can pick it up at the door later."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    The original depression was swept away!


    Tang Jiao jumped into the kitchen, Shen Lianyi asked back: "who''s calling?"


    Stop paying Qiao Sheng: "it''s Huo Xiao, he wants to send hairy crabs here."


    Tang Jiao happy: "do you have rice wine at home?"


    Shen Lianyi nodded: "there are some."


    Then he said, "this is a good way to send things But


    Tang Jiao doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter! I help him sometimes. It''s nothing to eat, but I don''t know what he''s up to. Recently, he has stayed in Shanghai and hasn''t returned to Peiping. "


    Shen Lianyi said, "why don''t you leave him for dinner?"


    She had a whim.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "no, no, no, No


    She waved her hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter in weekdays, but not today."


    She said: "there are guests at home, and they don''t know each other. If they get together, everyone will be embarrassed. Mother, there''s always a chance. Next time. "I think so, and it is.


    Shen Lianyi said, "it''s not thoughtful of me."


    Tang Jiao can see that her mother has a good impression on Huo Xiao. Especially after the school thing, after all, fortunately Huo Xiao arrived at that time. Otherwise, they could not get away smoothly.


    Tang Jiao herself also admitted that she really appreciated Huo Xiao at that time, but she and Huo Xiao had a long way to go.


    Tang Jiao didn''t feel anything about it.


    She turned to go out. As expected, Huo Xiao had predicted that there was no mistake. She said that when she arrived, there was basically no change.


    Huo Xiao is a thick leather jacket with cotton. The whole person is tough.


    He got out of the car and handed the cage to Tang Jiao. He said, "I''ve tried it. Although it''s not a very good season, it''s not so thin and it''s quite fat."


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying on the way to thank, sighed: "I like hairy crabs the most."


    A face of satisfaction, this appearance makes Huo Xiao can''t help laughing.


    He said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    After a pause, he said, "I will return to Peiping in a few days. If you have something to look for me, you don''t need to call my residence."


    Huo Xiaodao: "I will leave my address for you when I return to Beiping later. If you have anything, just call me. "


    Seeing Tang Jiao pick eyebrows, he seems to be afraid of Tang Jiao''s refusal, and raised his mouth: "help benefactor. If something happens, I will arrive at the first time."


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She looked at Huo Xiao and sighed: "I didn''t expect you remember. I think there is some truth in saying so. I''ll have to trouble you a lot later


    Huo Xiao stares at Tang Jiao, silent, half ring, suddenly smile out: "please."


    Tang Jiao nuogued and sighed: "really, I didn''t expect that I could not get it when I was in trouble. But whether it''s true or not, I''m always happy. Thank you very much


    Huo Xiaoyang raised the corners of his mouth.


    Bright light shining over, Tang Jiao raised her eyes for a while, then looked at the past, mumbled: "who is it?"


    When the car stopped, Qi eight Ye helped Gu Tingyun to get off. Tang Jiao whispered, "what a coincidence!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Even if he doesn''t want to see his filial piety, he doesn''t want to see him.


    he sneered and sneered at: "it seems that filial piety is very idle, such a time can appear here."


    Huo Xiao lit a cigarette, leaning on the car: "where do I appear, do not need to tell you?"


    He bowed his head and took a breath. Then he looked at Gu Tingyun, sneered and said, "it''s better to have a chat when you see the seventh master."


    Gu Tingyun smile: "good, please sit inside."


    Huo Xiao did not move the car, went directly to Gu''s home.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and glanced at the cage she was carrying. He said gently, "it''s cold. Go back quickly."


    Tang Jiao ah, should be good.


    Tang Jiao is not involved in Huo Xiao''s and Gu Tingyun''s affairs. She doesn''t know much about her plans to come and go.


    What''s more, these two people are strange. Who knows if they join hands to do other people''s work!


    It''s hard to say, not much!


    It has nothing to do with her again!


    But


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "you Have you had dinner yet


    If you don''t ask, it''s OK. If you ask, you feel hungry.


    Huo Xiao shook his head decisively.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and gave a light smile. Then he said, "not yet, probably Wait a minute and ask Gu Si to buy it? "


    He looked at Tang Jiao and waited for her next words.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao smiles and says: "in this case, I''ll be a good man once. Today, we have guests and cooked a lot of good dishes. Now we have hairy crabs sent by Xiaoye. I think we can give you some dishes. My mother has a kitchen helper. Her craftsmanship is very good. Would you like to have a try? If you need to, wait a moment and ask the fourth brother to come and get it? "


    She rubbed her arm and whispered, "it''s a little cold. I won''t give it up."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes fell on her, calm and peaceful. He gave a low smile and said slowly: "I''m sorry Good


    After a pause, he said, "thank you very much! Thank you, aunt


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "that wait for me to call."


    Then he rushed back to the house.


    Looking at her back, Gu Tingyun smiles and feels in a good mood.


    He turned and said, "filial piety, please."


    Huo Xiao came in with him.


    Qi eight Ye cold face mumbles: "this kind of person did not press the good intention, also only you can also be polite to treat each other."


    The voice is not big or small. It can be heard by Huo Xiao.


    Of course, it is what Huo Xiao wants to hear.


    Huo Xiao glanced at him and didn''t care about such people.


    Boring!


    Although Huo Xiao didn''t want to provoke him, Qi Baye, who belonged to the broken mouth, continued: "I tell you, Miss Tang is my seventh brother''s girlfriend. If you want to dig into the wall. It depends on whether we people want to


    Gu Tingyun didn''t have any expression, but he said calmly: "shut up."


    Qi eight Ye refused, and said: "seven elder brother, you are too kind. It is because of this that some people will rob the same and the same, and think they are great. If you want me to tell you, if you want to find fault with him, you can do it directly! "


    Huo Xiao saw that he was about to enter the door. He stopped and looked at Qi Baye with a smile: "I don''t know when Qi Baye will receive the Sanmu Cang of Hongmen?"


    It''s a killing trick.


    Qi Baye''s face changed suddenly.


    Huo Xiaochi chuckled and advanced into the room.


    Gu Tingyun patted Qi eight ye on the shoulder and said, "go in, don''t talk nonsense."


    Naturally, Qi Baye is not taboo against Sanmu Cang, but Huo Xiao knows it well when he mentions it. He is mocking that his family used to apologize to Hongmen. It is his father who asked someone to kill the seventh brother, who is still weak now.


    Huo Xiao is really hit that hit, Qi eight Ye is really withered.


    Gu Tingyun is aware of Qi Baye''s loneliness. His voice is clear and smooth, and he whispers: "don''t put it in your heart."


    Qi eight ye strong spirit, nodded: "I know."


    They entered the house.


    Huo Xiao took the lead in sitting on the sofa in the living room and looked up at him: "how about the investigation? After tracking for more than a month, is there something special about Ye Jing? "


    Gu Tingyun sat on the sofa on the side, leaning at will and saying, "there is no movement. "


    Huo Xiao sneered:" if you can''t do it well, you can give it to me. "


    Gu Tingyun said: "in Shanghai, do you think it is better to use your people or mine?"


    Huo Xiao: "but you didn''t use your own hands."


    Gu Tingyun: "so what? If it works. "


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t want to say more. It is useless to say more now. Without better clues, he is not willing to say those useless. No matter what the speculation is, he needs real evidence to support it."Whatever it is, take your time." He said, "Foxes always show their tails. But... "


    He pointed to the table and said, "the present Ye Jing is not Ye Jing himself, but a fake one. This woman is a Japanese


    Huo Xiao''s smoking hand stopped. He frowned and looked at Gu Tingyun. He said in a low voice: "take the place of a real name?"


    Huo Xiao didn''t think of it at all.


    "But the Huo family has never done business with them, and there is not a bit of involvement in it. Why kill grandma


    The more involved, the more difficult it is to determine how it is, as if in a fog, it is difficult to find the direction.


    Gu Tingyun calm: "perhaps her identity and her murder are completely separated from each other, and there is no essential connection. It was a surprise to find out that she was an impostor. That''s why I can''t act rashly. If you act rashly, I''m afraid it''s a scare. Of course, your manpower is very good, but do you think it is suitable for you at this stage? "


    Huo Xiao sneered and said nothing.


    But he hung his head and pondered.


    Gu Tingyun: "when the question is over, don''t you go?"


    Huo Xiao smile: "wait for dinner."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "you are really persistent."


    Huo Xiao shook his head and pressed the cigarette end in the ashtray. He said slowly, "I''m not persistent. I''m hungry."


    Qi eight Ye fragmentary reads, "you are the mind is not right."


    Huo Xiao found that he was always rude to four five and four six on weekdays. In fact, it was quite wrong.


    After all, four five and four six are not like this person. They are noisy and annoying.


    He sighed: "Qi eight ye, as far as I know, you and Ye Jing have also slept? Why didn''t she kill you in the middle of the night? "


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    Damn it, this annoying guy!


    He took a deep breath and smile: "she''s probably reluctant."


    Huo Xiao points the table top and laughs.


    For some reason, Qi Ba ye thought that Huo Xiao''s smile was really ironic.


    He immediately asked, "what do you mean?"


    He added, "do you think I''m not glamorous?"


    Huo Xiao said indifferently: "I didn''t say anything. You said it all by yourself? You can''t do it yourself. "


    The more he was like this, the more he felt that he had been ridiculed. He was very angry.


    Gu Tingyun saw that Qi Baye was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing. He said, "why don''t you go to the next door and have a look?"


    Qi Baye asked, "what am I doing next door?"


    Gu Tingyun slightly drooped his eyes, and the whole person showed a light and soft meaning: "Tang Jiao wants to invite us to dinner, can''t we let others call to inform us?"? How bad. You go over there, and if it''s OK, bring it back. "


    Qi Baye felt that something was wrong, but Seven brothers will not pit him.


    Qi Baye went out of the door. When he stood in the living room of Tang Jiao''s house, he realized that something was wrong. This It''s really embarrassing to take the initiative to eat.


    And He will see Shen Lianyi.


    Not to mention the side, only this one is enough to make his heart beat faster, up and down.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Congwen didn''t expect that there was someone more embarrassed than himself, but he knew when he saw this one in front of him.


    Absolutely.


    He looked at this one sympathetically and said, "sit down."


    It''s to say hello.


    Tang Jiao seemed to smile, but she didn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, they are almost ready, she said: "you sit down, I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Qi Baye felt uncomfortable all over his body. He coughed and clenched his fist.


    Yang Congwen is still sitting here at this time, what it means is self-evident.


    For a time, Qi Ba Ye''s heart was really full of five flavors, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty.


    He looked at Yang Congwen again. Their eyes were on each other. Yang Congwen couldn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to think.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Jiao has seen a lot of embarrassing scenes about to die, but like today''s situation, she is determined not to.


    She even wondered if the two would fight if they were not there.


    But another thought, although Qi eight Ye is not what has the integrity of the man, but in the end is also a word, will not say not calculate.


    I don''t think he will pester her mother.


    Tang Jiao turned to the kitchen and prepared some boxes for each dish.


    Shen Lianyi said: "fortunately, I buy a lot of some dishes, or you can give them to others."


    Tang Jiao is smile Ying Ying Ying: "not enough do not send ah, but there are so many crabs, do less enough."


    Tang Jiao had never thought of it. Huo Xiao sent forty or fifty of them. He was really real!


    Tang Jiao sighed: "but when I saw Huo Xiao''s sending method, I knew it was not a local."They seldom buy hairy crabs like this, but they pay attention to delicacy.


    A hairy crab, slow, can eat for a long time.


    But Tang Jiao has been living in Harbin for 20 years, but she has already eaten her food very quickly and doesn''t pay attention to so much.


    But maybe It''s not a habit of living in Harbin, but a habit she developed when she was a beggar.


    Thinking of this, she raised the corner of her mouth, then packed the food box, and picked up more than a dozen hairy crabs.


    Shen Lianyi whispered: "since it''s Qi Baye coming, I won''t go out. Take it out."


    Tang Jiao said, but she was obedient.


    She came out with two food boxes in her hand. Qi Baye had become a burning charcoal, his face was red, and the living room was quiet. Few people spoke very much.


    But Tang Jiao can understand.


    If you say what did you say?


    She smiles, "here you are. We don''t have so many food boxes in our house. Please go back and bring the dishes out and then send them back. There are also a few side dishes. "


    She shallow smile, said: "my mother pickled vegetables absolutely can''t buy, a must oh."


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "good."


    Tang Jiao is just saying it casually, but the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional.


    Sure enough, when he came back home, he would like to go back again. Seeing his ghost floating out again, Huo Xiao said with a smile: "it''s not good for you to torture him so much?"


    Gu Tingyun downplayed: "face earlier, get used to it earlier, and adapt earlier.". It''s good for him


    Huo Xiao thought of this person''s mind and sneered.


    Although the food was not made by Tang Jiao, it was sent by Tang Jiao.


    And these dishes are made by Shen Lianyi''s assistant chef, which is different for Qi Baye.


    When it was time for dinner, Gu Si found that If I eat as before. I''m afraid I can''t grab anything!


    The filial piety Lord eats untidy, and the eighth master is like a fierce dog.


    Oh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, it''s not good to say that.


    But Their seven masters are not as gentle as they used to be, and their movements are a little faster.


    If he doesn''t eat more, he will eat more!


    Gu Si looked at the three, swept around and sighed silently.


    Love!


    What a grinding thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Shen Qing''s study is rarely cleaned by servants. Shen Lianyi basically cleans it up. Sometimes it''s Tang Jiao, but it''s rare.


    But today Shen Lianyi takes Yang Xiuyan out of the house. Tang Jiao takes the initiative to clean up.


    She hummed a little song to arrange, compared with Li Yunchao, she read very loose.


    Do not seek the best, naturally, is not the worst, maintain the middle.


    It is because of this, she is not so tired, her daily life is still leisurely.


    I came back from school and stayed in school for a long time.


    "Eh?" A brown paper file bag with one corner sticking out of the drawer.


    Tang Jiao pondered and opened the drawer.


    Shen Qing''s files are usually put in the file folder, so it seems that they are in a hurry when they are closed here. Tang Jiao pondered it over. She turned over the file bag and saw the words of Li langning detective agency.


    What do you want a private detective to investigate?


    Pondering for a long time, a little bit of the impulse to be a thief, she gently called the file bag.


    The beating of the heart.


    It turned out to be an investigation by a private detective.


    Tang Jiao is stunned and then squints slightly. What this investigation report investigates is not someone else, but Yang Congwen.


    All of Yang Congwen''s life is very rigorous and meticulous, even when he was a child.


    Tang Jiao sat down and looked through it carefully. She had to say that if Yang Cong''s literary family was not in the middle of the world, it would be a scholarly family. It''s really a scholar. Tang Jiao sighs that several of them are still outstanding figures. It''s amazing.


    It is true that he has made some academic achievements.


    And Yang Cong text person is also excellent since childhood, when he was young, he married his female classmate.


    That is Yang Xiuyan''s mother. Unfortunately, she would rather have a better future than go on with Yang Congwen. As a result, they all ate their lives in the end. Sometimes I think about it. It''s really fate to make people.


    Don''t be surprised! I said that Xiao Xiuyan was not very old, why he was in this grade. "


    It turns out that both the Yang family and his son are very smart and jump all the way when they are very young.


    Tang Jiao did not dare to think of such a thing. She felt that she was too young to study, and it was not easy to keep up with her. Looking at other people''s resume, I have to say, it''s really quite amazing.


    From Mr. Yang when he was a child, he began to check, so far, the file bag is really thick, not like the appearance.


    Tang Jiao looked at the three words "Li langning" and thought that this one was detailed, but the name was a little familiar!


    She lit the file bag and then looked at it carefully.


    The date is a few days ago, just the day before my uncle invited Yang Congwen to visit.


    Tang Jiao is a little clear, about the love can not uncle Yang Congwen will ask to visit, it seems to be recognized him. But my uncle was really good enough to do things, and they didn''t know it at all.


    Tang Jiao laughed, but she felt at ease again. She didn''t know why. She felt at ease when she saw her uncle investigating others.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The door of the study was pushed open, and Shen Qing came back in advance today.


    His eyes fell on Tang Jiao''s hand, Tang Jiao immediately put down the file bag, raised her hands: "I''m wrong!"


    Admitting is quick, Shen Qing sneered and said, "you girl, you don''t learn well, and now you''ll peek."


    The Tang family tooted their small mouths and whispered, "I, I, I I was really wrong. "


    She is pretty and powerful.


    Shen Qing''s niece daughter is the most helpless, he said: "no more."


    Tang Jiao immediately said good, she whispered: "Uncle rest assured, I don''t think nonsense."


    Shen Qing hehe: "what else do you want to talk nonsense about?"


    Tang Jiao ouch, immediately like a sneaky kitten, smile and carefully look at him: "nothing! I''ll never do anything wrong. Uncle, don''t worry. You must rest assured. "


    Shen Qing sighed helplessly. He said, "give me this."


    Tang Jiao ah, quickly put the things back into the file bag, and then closed it and handed it to Shen Qing: "uncle is specially back to take this?"


    Shen Qingbai glanced at her and said, "if your mother finds out, how can I explain it?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed, "my uncle is worried."


    "Shen Qing said:" I don''t want her to think more, everything according to what she thinks, let it be. "


    Tang Jiao thought about it, but it also made sense.


    "No wonder my uncle has a good attitude towards Mr. Yang. It turns out that you have already known everything about him. In this case, you have a plan in mind? "


    "It''s just a proof, it''s not something you have in mind. The human heart is the most unpredictable. We never know what another person looks like. It''s like ah yo. Does ah you feel that he knows his uncle completely? "Tang Jiao shakes her head decisively. Uncle is right. No one believes in another person.


    It''s like It''s like a previous life. She''s dead.


    She died inexplicably. Although she was born again, she didn''t want to recall the past, but she was clear in her heart that the person who could get close to her and poison her must be her own.


    Either she is very familiar with the confidant, or the people around the seventh master, only these two kinds of people are very shallow for her to guard against.


    That''s why she lost her life.


    Seeing that it will be enough for 20 years, we will be able to come back for revenge, and all of this suddenly stops.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jiao began to laugh. She said in a low voice: "the human heart is the most difficult to measure. I like this sentence."


    Seeing that her face was unpredictable and difficult to distinguish, Shen Qing began to laugh, then rubbed her head and said with emotion: "children''s family, why do you speak in this tone? I''m a little worried about you like this. "


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said with a smile, "am I not pretending to be deep? What can I worry about? "


    She shallow smile, lean on the chair: "I this kind of nature makes the earth''s character, the least need to worry about."


    Shen Qingxin Dao, you said the opposite?


    Ah you of their family has a lot of skills to make trouble. If you say you don''t need to worry, it''s really a joke.


    But he didn''t say much. Shen Qing took care of the children most.


    Although Tang Jiao loves to cause trouble, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him.


    Their family ah you had a good time. Nothing else matters. What''s more, ah you is very measured, but it''s not nonsense.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Tang Jiao looked up: "what''s the matter?"


    Siye came in and she said, "Miss, Miss Xu Jing called you and said that they were in Shanghai. Miss Li is in trouble. Please come over quickly."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "what else did she say?"


    How could Xu Jing go to Shanghai with Li Yunchao?


    Tang Jiao Dong went upstairs to get her coat. Siye followed her and said, "nothing else. The situation seems to be very urgent. She told you to hurry up and then hung up."


    Tang Jiao looked for the coat, picked up her own small purse, thought for a while, and put browning into it.


    Siye was shocked and stammered: "Xiao, miss..."


    Tang Jiao ignored her and put another one in her boots.


    She is very careful. It is most appropriate for her to defend herself with weapons.


    Tang Jiao went downstairs again and saw Shen Qing waiting in the living room. He said, "I will go with you."


    Tang Jiao a listen, pour is also not refuse, said good.


    It was always better to have her uncle with her.


    Seriously, although she is from Shanghai, Tang Jiao has never been to a place like Shanghai.


    Maybe I''ve seen a mess in my last life, so I''m not interested in them all my life.


    It''s always dark in winter. It''s only four o''clock. It''s already dark. The neon lights are flashing, the rickshaw is calling for customers, and the "Night Shanghai" released by the roadside all seem like the night life is just about to start.


    The car quickly arrived in Shanghai.


    Tang Jiao got off the car quickly.


    Shen Qing followed her and they entered Shanghai.


    Shanghai is full of people, and the singers on the stage are swaying with delicate voice. And the laughter of men and women is bustling.


    Tang Jiao looked around, casually pulled a waiter, and asked, "just now there were two young ladies making trouble here, right? Where are they? "


    But they are on the second floor of the office


    Did not wait to finish saying, see this little girl to the stairs behind the run past.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know what happened. I''m afraid Yunchao and Xu Jing may be scared into something like this.


    She was eager to come to the second floor. Several people in black at the door of the second floor saw Tang Jiao and Shen Qing go upstairs. She immediately came up and said, "this is not where you come from!"


    Tang Jiao: "what about people? My friend is here. "


    She frowned and worried.


    "Ah Let go of you guys


    When the scream came, Tang Jiao changed her face and pushed the man in black away. She rushed quickly and kicked the door open. Sure enough, a middle-aged man was trying to invade Li Yunchao. Li Yunchao was not well dressed. She was struggling, and Xu Jing and Xu Zhi were struggling.


    Hearing the sound of kicking the door, the man looked back, but he didn''t wait for a reaction. It seemed that the man had punched him.


    He said, "where the hell are you from, little red man."


    Immediately someone came around. Shen Qing didn''t care about those and started to work.


    At this time, talking can''t solve any problems.Tang Jiao quickly pulled up Li Yunchao. Li Yunchao kept shaking. Tang Jiao asked, "did he bully you?"


    Li Yunchao was shaking and could not speak.


    The middle-aged man scolded: "dare to make trouble in my place, I think you don''t want to live."


    He came forward to seize Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao had this defense when she entered the door. She took out browning and turned to the middle-aged man.


    "Give it to my assistant," she said coldly


    The scene immediately quieted down.


    The middle-aged man called out, "don''t stop, I don''t believe you dare to open a warehouse. Do you know who I am? "


    Tang Jiao clicks to load.


    Shen Qing: "he is under Mr. Hong. After the dissolution of Hongmen, Mr. Hong is a new gang leader. The three nightclubs in Shanghai beach, big Shanghai, xianmusi and Bailemen, are Mr. Hong''s property. The name of this man is Cheng. It''s the third person under Mr. Hong. "


    Ah Cheng laughed and said, "since you have heard my name, you should know who I am and dare to make trouble in my place. I don''t think you want to live! You can kneel down to serve me tea and serve me well. Maybe I''ll be kind and forget it. "


    "Bang"


    there was a sound from the wooden warehouse, and Tang Jiao pulled the trigger directly at his leg.


    "Ah..." Ah Cheng screamed and knelt down. He looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief. He never thought that she would really open the warehouse.


    Tang Jiao pulled the trigger again. She looked up at the crowd, her mouth slightly raised, but her voice was cold: "you can try again. I''m not very good-natured. Serving you? "


    Tang Jiao sneered, and then resisted his temple: "I arrange the following kid to serve you, OK?"


    "No, no, no! You... "


    Concerning life and death, ah Cheng did not expect such a situation.


    He also thought that the little girl would dare to open the barn. He said, "well, so We write it off. I don''t care about you, you go, you go I promise I won''t trouble you later That''s weird!


    He looked at his legs, shaking.


    Shen Qing said again: "you kill him, I can handle it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "You shoot him, I can handle it."


    No one thought that Shen Qing actually said this sentence.


    Ah Jian changed his face, he said: "this matter is easy to talk about, this matter is easy to talk about."


    He held down his leg. His leg was still bleeding. He said, "I think there is a misunderstanding. There must be a misunderstanding in this matter."


    If you look at this big man again, there is no such person on the road!


    However, he was not sure about the mix of good and bad people on the Shanghai beach.


    After all, Mr. Hong has only risen in recent years.


    "Did he bully you?"


    Tang Jiao asked again.


    Li Yunchao was still shaking and could not calm down at all. Tang Jiao simply looks at Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing shook her head: "no, he just came here, and you arrived."


    In addition to the men in black and Li Yunchao, there was also a woman dressed as a miss dancer. When she first entered the door, she was watching the excitement, and now she shrank in a corner.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes swept her, she was embarrassed with a smile.


    Tang Jiao asked Xu Jing, "what''s going on?"


    She sat down, raised her hand, and turned the gun in her hand a few times.


    When he was about to dig out a Jiao mu.


    She said with a smile: "I advise you to be honest. Don''t you want me to discount your hands? You know, it''s very easy for Yimu Cang to be killed. What I fear most is that his hands and feet are broken. So you say Are you living like death? "


    Tang Jiao''s expression with a bit of banter, but the eyes are serious.


    A Cheng has been on the road for a long time. He is very observant, almost immediately. He is sure that the little girl in front of him is a murderer.


    What she said was not a joke.


    "They make trouble in my court and beat my dancing girl. I don''t care about anything. How can I get along in the back?"


    Xu Jing said in a loud voice: "she is shameless! Moreover, we are willing to pay for what was broken because of the dispute. I have already found a companion to send money, and you want to bully my classmate again. "


    Xu Jing made it clear in just a few words.


    Xu Jing said, "they are not good people. They want to bully Yunchao after listening to the dance girl."


    Speaking of this, Xu Jing trembled, but she was not afraid.


    She has always been jealous of evil, said: "if you do not arrive in time, Yunchao will have an accident."


    Tang Jiao looks up at the woman. Although she doesn''t know her, she knows who she is.


    Think this person is the dancer who colludes with Li Yunchao''s father?


    It was she who prompted Li Yunchao''s parents to divorce. At that time, she made a lot of noise, and she also appeared in the newspaper. I thought everything had changed in this life, but I didn''t expect that this person still appeared.


    "I''m innocent," she said, trembling


    Xu Jing angrily scolded: "you are nonsense! It''s you who have been trying to bully Yun Chao. "


    Tang Jiao looks up at the dancer. In such troubled times, no matter what occupation there is no distinction between high and low, after all, most people are difficult to obtain, especially women, bear more.


    But seducing other people''s men and trying to harm other people''s daughters are very mean.


    She looked at the dancer seriously and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The dancer shook her head and shed tears.


    A Cheng''s leg is more and more painful, his face is pale, if not treated early, he is really worried that his leg will be so useless.


    "Her name is like smoke. I can not only let you go, but also take her to you. Do you think so? "


    The situation is very difficult to deal with.


    Although there are many people watching, a Cheng''s hand is hurt, and Tang Jiao''s wooden warehouse mouth is facing him like this. No one dares to move rashly.


    And the same, Tang Jiao and their few people, there is always a person to use him as a threat, otherwise they will be very difficult to retreat.


    A Cheng knows this, and Tang Jiao knows it.


    In fact, everyone on the scene knows.


    However, everyone did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, the little girl holding the barn in front of her does not seem to be a stabilizing factor. The big man talks in a fog.


    "If people want you to take them away, I am also a fool in the road. If I speak of loyalty, I will not pursue it. I... "


    His words in Tang Jiao smile slowly solidified, simply asked: "what do you want?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t believe that he won''t investigate!


    Tang Jiao''s soft and glutinous smile, looked up at Shen Qing: "uncle, do you think I''ll kill him?"


    Shen Qing patted Li Yunchao on the shoulder, calm: "as you please."


    It doesn''t matter what they do.Li Yunchao didn''t know why she met such a thing. She was scared to be silly, but Shen Qing comforted her. Slowly, she was really slow.


    She looked up at Shen Qing. Shen Qing noticed and comforted him: "it''s OK. You can''t be bullied if you and I are here."


    I don''t know why, Li Yunchao suddenly felt more and more calm down.


    It seems that they have such a firm mind that they will protect themselves.


    She pushed Shen Qing away and Shen Qing let her go.


    After all, she is a little girl. Although she is an elder, it is not convenient.


    Li Yunchao picked up the dagger on the ground, almost without hesitation, rushed directly up and stabbed a knife into a Cheng''s shoulder.


    A Cheng screamed. He was trying to resist. Immediately, he felt Tang Jiao''s mouth of the wooden warehouse closer.


    He inhaled deeply: "you, what do you want?"


    Li Yunchao looked at him viciously: "you bully me, I let you bully me."


    The hand rises the knife falls, is another knife.


    Although she is a gentle little girl on weekdays, she is very different when she is forced into this position.


    The more quiet Xu is, the more likely he is to rebound. Li Yunchao is just like this.


    She said, "don''t you want money? Didn''t you let us lose money? Don''t you want to bully me


    Li Yunchao stabbed the third knife.


    Although it was stabbed three times, it was a little girl. The wound was not deep.


    People around constantly want to approach, but in view of Tang Jiao''s mu Cangkou. I dare not act rashly.


    Tang Jiao looks at ah Cheng''s hatred in his eyes and knows that this time it''s hard to be good. Even if it is successfully solved, this a Cheng must be their enemy. He''ll get revenge if he gets the chance.


    But now they can''t act rashly, and absolutely can''t kill a Cheng, otherwise other people will be very difficult to retreat.


    Tang Jiao is gambling now. The people who bet on Gu Tingyun will arrive soon.


    Li Yunchao stabbed enough three knives, to see smoke, she looked at the smoke, slowly to her.


    Seeing Li Yunchao like this, he screamed and dodged: "I will leave your father. He likes me, pursues me, I..."


    Li Yunchao was caught, and Shen Qing was the one who held her.


    Shen Qing said in a low voice: "there is no need to make your own blood. Here you are."


    He even took a wooden warehouse, he loaded the hand wooden warehouse, and then handed it to Li Yunchao.


    "It''s so convenient."


    "Crazy You''re crazy. You... " Ah Cheng yelled.


    When the sound of foot and step came, the people immediately became alert.


    Tang Jiao also looked at the door.


    A strange man appeared at the door. He was wearing a dark gray cashmere coat and a top hat.


    There are many people around me.


    As soon as he entered the door, a Cheng immediately called out, "Mr. Hong."


    Tang Jiao is on guard.


    "Mr. Hong. Kill this dead girl. She is in our court, she is... "


    As soon as Mr. Hong arrived, a Cheng knew that they were almost one-sided.


    The little girl is afraid to open a barn.


    Mr. Hong is a pretty little white face with a pale face.


    He didn''t pay attention to his subordinates. Instead, he looked at Shen Qing and nodded and said, "Mr. Shen, long time no see."


    I know Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing: "Mr. Hong, I''m going to trouble you this time."


    If Mr. Hong had a smile, his eyes fell on Tang Jiao, and then he said with a smile: "I think this is Miss Tang. It''s true that a woman is not inferior to a man."


    Tang Jiao felt that this words used here is very ironic.


    But she didn''t say anything, just calmly looking at this one in front of her.


    This Mr. Hong should not be simple. In fact, he had only xianles and Bailemen. This big Shanghai was originally Hongmen''s industry. However, at the end of last year, they did not know how to negotiate. Shanghai, which originally belonged to Mr. Liu and Mr. Qi, was transferred to Mr. Hong.


    It can be seen that he is not a good stubble.


    Mr. Hong said: "just now I received a call from Mr. seven. I thought I heard it wrong! It turns out that Miss Tang is a guest in my place. "


    He stepped forward and stepped on a Cheng''s leg and looked down at him: "don''t you have eyes? In front of everyone. Do you know who this is? "


    A Cheng endure the impulse of screaming and faints in pain.


    Mr. Hong said with a smile: "Miss Tang, it''s getting late. Please come back quickly. This time, it''s too much trouble for you. I will ask a Cheng to come and apologize to you one day. "


    Tang Jiao stares at Mr. Hong and says, why has he never heard of Mr. Hong before?


    Seeing that this person is not a good match, why is the previous life silent?Mr. Hong chuckled: "Miss Tang?"


    Tang Jiao gets up and leads Li Yunchao.


    "It''s a flood that has washed away the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family doesn''t recognize them. Mr. Shen didn''t want to know me. When to drink the wedding banquet of Miss Tang and Mr. seven, Miss Tang must support Hong


    Tang Jiao said: "since you are a person in the lake, I want to be loyal. It''s her fault that my friend knocked over the things here. But she has informed me to compensate. You''re going back and forth, you young lady... "


    Tang Jiao''s fingers directly pointed to Ruyan: "she urged your subordinates to bully my classmates, so there are some underdogs?"


    Tang Jiao once said, "and you don''t ask about right and wrong, do you? What is the cause of the matter, you must ask a little to know. My classmate is a weak girl. What can she do? We''re going to lose money. If you want to do such a thing, you really pay attention to the morality and morality of the world. However, in such a big Shanghai, the principal has to listen to the provocation of a dancer. I think if this goes on like this, it will soon be yellow here. After all No one has a brain


    Tang Jiao where don''t know this time say these not good! But if we don''t seize the opportunity at this time, it will be difficult to deal with people in the next step.


    After all, Ruyan is a dancer in Shanghai, and she is also one of them. If you deal with Ruyan, you are against Mr. Hong.


    One time can be said to be accidental, another time, very ugly.


    She did not know how much strength Mr. Hong had, but if there were many, it would be better to make a quick decision.


    This avoids further entanglement.


    Tang Jiao understood this.


    In this way, she knew that this was not the right time, so she still kept biting.


    She said with a smile: "originally, you No. 3 characters can be around by not exquisite dancers."


    There was a strong irony in it.


    Mr. Hong was silent for a moment, smiling: "it''s reasonable. Thank Miss Tang for thinking about Hong."


    He added, "but if I listen to your words, I will deal with it. Isn''t it just like him?"


    He stepped on a Cheng''s leg again.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "does it seem different? I just said what I saw. It''s your own business whether you want to clean up the door, but if it''s me, I won''t use such a fool. "


    Tang Jiao kicked a Cheng two feet, and looked like smoke: "and business is to make money, which will give you endless trouble Miss dance, what''s the use? This time, we are offended, and the next time we know who it is? No one dares to say that he is the boss of Shanghai beach, right? After all, who knows which cloud will rain? "


    It''s hard to say more than that.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "anyway, thank you for coming. Goodbye


    "Let''s go," she said


    Shen Qing said, "goodbye."


    Mr. Hong smiles and nods.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sound from the barn.


    Tang Jiao several people turn back.


    Smoke has fallen into the pool of blood.


    Mr. Hong smiles: "what you said is reasonable. I don''t like trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Tang Jiao only knew what happened on her way home.


    It turns out that Li Yunchao''s father really got together with that dancer. Li Yunchao was the first to find out. But she didn''t tell her mother Zhou Ying. Instead, she decided to come to the dance girl herself.


    In fact, this is a very stupid move.


    It''s just that Li Yunchao is a young girl. How can she think so much!


    She just wanted to keep her home, her family and Meimei.


    That''s why she asked Xu Jing for help, and Xu Jing was followed by Xu Zhi. The three people came to Shanghai together.


    They went in as soon as they opened the door in big Shanghai. They also thought that there were not many guests, so they should deal with them as soon as possible.


    In fact, Li Yunchao wanted to find Tang Jiao for the first time, but he was afraid that Tang Jiao would be affected by the scenery and feel uncomfortable.


    After all, Tang Jiao''s father was divorced after an affair.


    But who could have thought that this smoke is not so gentle and affectionate around Li father, but very arrogant.


    Li Yunchao argued with her, because of the stimulation of smoke, Li Yunchao slapped her in the face, two people fight, and knocked over the wine cup and other things on the table.


    It was for this reason that a Cheng and his wife arrested the three of Li Yunchao.


    No matter how angry, after all, it''s not right to break other people''s things. Li Yunchao is a gentle and reasonable man. She promised to compensate, but did not think that smoke did not want to let Li Yunchao go.


    Although I don''t know what kind of mind she has, but because of her constant stirring up the flames, that a Cheng is really moved to Li Yunchao.


    Think about it carefully, this man is not a good thing.


    I think he himself has some such thoughts, but no matter how, just when things can''t be retrieved, Tang Jiao arrived.


    Xu Jing trembled and said, "fortunately, uncle, you came with me. I didn''t think about it. It''s my fault. "


    At that time, she thought that she couldn''t let everyone''s family know, for fear of causing trouble, but she didn''t think it was very wrong.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiao''s uncle is in, otherwise Tang Jiao is also a little girl, come here is not a sheep''s mouth.


    Every time she thought of it, Xu Jing felt a shiver.


    If really implicated Tang Jiao, she did not know what to do.


    She was serious: "Tang Jiao, I will not be impulsive to do things in the future."


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "it''s OK! I''ll learn a lesson later


    Although Xu Jing didn''t do it properly, she understood that she could understand both Li Yunchao''s behavior and Xu Jing''s behavior. After all, they were young girls, and it was difficult to calm down in such a matter.


    She took Li Yunchao''s hand and asked, "how are you doing?"


    Li Yunchao from the door has been quiet, heard Tang Jiao so asked, looked up at her, shook his head.


    Tang Jiao said: "you go back to my house first and change your clothes at home. But you must promise me that you will tell your parents about today when you go home. "


    After a pause, he said, "Ruyan has been killed by Mr. Hong. Your father doesn''t have to say it, but you must tell your mother. It''s not something a little girl can bear. You know, it may not be that there is no follow-up. You stabbed ah Cheng three times today. It''s all hatred. Do you know what I mean? Even if ah Cheng doesn''t revenge us now, it''s hard to say in the future. "


    Xu Jing was startled by this, and she whispered, "but Mr. Hong has come forward. They look at the face of the seventh master..."


    Did not wait to finish saying, in Tang Jiao''s eyes under shut mouth.


    Tang Jiao said: "it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. Do you understand that? Now he pretends not to care, but if someone and you have such deep hatred, do you think you will care? There may be no problem in the short term. But how long has it been? He''s dormant? Therefore, we must be vigilant and not be careless. No one''s face is always easy to use. "


    Xu Jing nodded.


    Li Yunchao said seriously: "I know that I will tell them about this time. My father... " She sneered and said, "I''ve always admired my father. I think he''s very talented, but now I think it''s just that. Can see such a woman, his eyes, ha ha! Are all the men eating from the bowl and looking at the pot? "


    Xu Zhi sits aside, a little embarrassed!


    Tang Jiao clapped Li Yunchao with a smile and said, "it''s not! We can''t knock down a boat of people in one shot. However, in love, you should love yourself most to love others. If this relationship is not worth continuing to invest in, then forget it. "


    "No one is destined to be with you for a lifetime," she said


    Li Yunchao was serious: "you are right. Don''t go to your house to change clothes. There''s no need to take me home. "


    Tang Jiao said with a smile.


    Li Yunchao looked out the window at the heavy traffic. It should be nearly 10 o''clock now, but the night life outside is just right.She looked out of the window and said: "Tang Jiao, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "I know."


    In fact, this evening''s events have a great impact on several people.


    Li Yunchao seems to have grown up all of a sudden, and Xu Jing is really scared. She really knows who Tang Jiao is and even saw Tang Jiao smash Zhang Cheng''s head for her. But she never thought that Tang Jiao would dare to open a warehouse, and she did not hesitate.


    Xu Jing tilted her head and looked at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    She said with a smile: "would you tell me Are you afraid of me now


    Xu Jing suddenly hugged Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao was sitting between Li Yunchao and Xu Jing. Xu Jing hugged Tang Jiao and said seriously: "originally, we always say we protect you, but no matter when, every time something happens. In fact, everyone''s protecting us. Tang Jiao, I feel good to have a friend like you. "


    That''s the best friendship, she thought.


    Tang Jiao a Leng, then smile: "quickly let me go, of course I am good, I am a fairy!"


    Xu Jing and Li Yunchao both laughed.


    The atmosphere in the car improved a lot.


    Xu Zhi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked back at the three people, then turned back and hung his head.


    Tang Jiao sent Li Yunchao first. Sure enough, Zhou Ying is already anxious at home. Her daughter doesn''t come back at ten o''clock, so she doesn''t worry about it!


    Their family has gone out looking for someone.


    She was waiting at home. Seeing that Yunchao was sent back by them, the whole person was a little embarrassed and rushed up immediately: "what''s the matter?"


    She took her daughter and asked, "what''s the matter? How did you do that? "


    Li Yunchao was very calm, she said: "Tang Jiao, you go back. It took you so long... "


    She added, "thank you."


    He bowed seriously.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and smiles, "hurry back."


    Waving her hand, she got on the car first.


    Li Yunchao didn''t say anything more, just said: "Mom, go in. I have something to tell you. "


    She grabbed Zhou Ying and said, "where''s my dad?"


    Zhou Ying immediately: "he went out to look for you. You girl won''t come so late. You don''t know what we are worried about."


    Li Yunchao gave a cry and said, "does he still know to look for me? Oh


    Zhou Ying was stunned.


    Li Yunchao entered the door and said, "Mom, I have something important to tell you..."


    ******


    Tang Jiao sent Xu Jing and Xu Zhi back to their homes, then rubbed their shoulders and whispered, "I''m so tired."


    Thank you, uncle


    Shen Qing: "it''s all a family. Do you want to say thank you to me? It''s all right. "


    Tang Jiao asked, "uncle, don''t you think I''m in trouble? In fact, we all know that ah Cheng is a trouble. If we don''t deal with it well this time, we may not be able to deal with it in the future. "


    Shen Qing: "don''t worry, I will deal with it. And I don''t believe Li Yunchao''s family will forget it. "


    After a pause, he said, "say more I don''t think it''s trouble. I''m glad we did. Although it will cause trouble in this world, I think it''s a good thing to help people within my ability. We ah you are just a fairy. "


    Tang Jiao laughs: "I boast, my uncle also follows blowing."


    Shen Qing laughed and shook his head: "it''s not blowing, it''s really good. If you don''t make it today, the life of Li Yunchao will be ruined. Even Maybe Xu Jing and Xu Zhi will also be destroyed. Life is like this, because some decisions will lead to significant changes. If you can do it. So why not help them? Don''t say they are your best friends. Even strangers are right. "


    Tang Jiao nodded, happy: "I knew my uncle understood me."


    Seeing the car saw the door of the house, Tang Jiao suddenly patted her head: "it''s over, we don''t have a supporting mother, I don''t know if she will worry about us."


    Shen Qing smiles: "in fact, it''s OK. After all, I''m with you. Your mother won''t worry about it."


    Two people enter the door together, see Shen Lianyi sitting in the living room, "you are back at last."


    Shen Lianyi immediately stepped forward: "what''s the matter? Where have you been, and you haven''t come back for dinner, it''s time. "


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "it''s something, but it''s solved."


    After a pause, she whispered, "although it''s time, I still want to tell my mother Hum, I''m going next door


    Shen Lianyi frowned at once.


    Tang Jiao looked to Shen Qing for help. Shen Qing said, "it''s time to thank you in the past."


    It seems that Gu Tingyun has always arranged for people to follow Tang Jiao. Although it is not on the surface, it is still very useful at critical moments.


    And it''s the best thing to do.It''s the most appropriate thing to do now than rush in and fight.


    Shen Qing: "you go, let four leaves accompany you."


    Tang Jiao said, Shen Qing patted Shen Lianyi on the shoulder and said, "I''ll tell you something about it."


    He explained: "it''s natural for you to thank you for your help."


    Shen Lianyi nods.


    When Shen Qing talks, she usually listens.


    She said, "let''s go. In the middle of the night, I don''t know if people are sleeping."


    Tang Jiao grinned and said seriously, "definitely not, because he is waiting for me."


    Shen Lianyi:


    Tang Jiao seriously: "really, he must know what I am. I am the most sensible person. He helped me. How late I would like to thank you."


    Speaking, fragmentary read out of the door.


    Shen Lianyi looks at her daughter sorrowfully, but she can''t see. She finally takes back her sight.


    She whispered, "in fact, if you can I prefer Huo Xiao to be my son-in-law. "


    Shen Qing seriously: "don''t talk nonsense in front of ah you. Children have their own ideas. "


    Shen Lianyi sighed and said, "I know, I don''t care about her. It''s just I always remember Huo Xiao''s appearance at the critical moment that day and jumped at ah you without hesitation. After all, how many people in this world can really help you without asking about life and death! "


    She had no time to react, and she fainted.


    "It''s hard."


    Shen Qing understood her idea and said, "but ah you is not an ordinary girl. She has her own sense of propriety. You''re not her. You can''t make any decisions for her after all. And it''s hard to say the fate of people. "


    Shen Lianyi nodded a little and said with a melancholy smile Yeah, I can''t decide for her. As a mother, I just hope that ah you will be happy. Other things are really not important. "


    Shen Qing looked at Shen Lianyi, especially serious: "that''s right. No matter what ah you does, we, as relatives, stand behind her and support her. That''s right. You have to believe that our ah Yo is the best girl in the world. "


    He laughed. "Would you like to tell you something about today?"


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "nature!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Tang Jiao came to visit her family.


    As she thought, Gu Tingyun was waiting for her. Seeing Tang Jiao enter the door, Gu Tingyun looked up at the clock on the wall and said, "come to visit at 10:30."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao said: "can''t you come?"


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a while and said with a smile, "you can come whenever you want."


    He took a look at Tang Jiao and said, "I didn''t bring a little supper. It''s not like words."


    Tang Jiao immediately turned around: "I''m going to buy it for you now?"


    Gu Tingyun has no words. Tang Jiao goes to the door and counts her step by step.


    Seeing that he came to the door, Gu Tingyun opened his mouth as expected: "you didn''t prepare for it. I prepared it. It''s too much to eat. We can''t waste it."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and held the door. She turned back and said with a smile: "you really can chat. In fact, I don''t eat supper at night. It''s easy to grow meat. "


    Just as soon as she finished, her stomach growled.


    Tang Jiao: It''s not going to give me face. "


    Murmured and murmured.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth with a smile on his face.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao always feels that this smile is quite delicate, like a joker!


    Rao is so, she raised eyebrows, crisp life way: "what kind of snack you prepared, just I am hungry."


    She was quite real, retracted on the sofa, rubbed her stomach and sighed, "I didn''t finish my meal. I''m hungry."


    Poor little girl.


    At this time, Gu Si has already put food on the table. Gu Tingyun said, "go ahead."


    Tang Jiao said, "have you already prepared for me?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile.


    It''s not complicated. There''s only a dish of crab roe and a cup of porridge.


    Tang Jiao seems to smell the aroma of porridge.


    Gu Tingyun reached for a "please".


    "Have a taste?"


    Tang Jiao said clearly: "these You didn''t do it yourself, did you? "


    Gu Tingyun asked, "is there a problem?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows in surprise and then asked, "are you really doing it?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "have a taste, this time, eat too much is not good, I did not do a lot."


    Although not many, Tang Jiao did not hesitate to take the lead in choosing small steamed buns, you know she is really hungry.


    A bite down, she slightly squint, usually do not feel, but this moment she felt that all her taste buds have been mobilized.


    Delicious.


    If you let Tang Jiao evaluate with four words, then she will only give such a word, which is really very delicious.


    Oh, no, and teeth and cheek.


    She took the second one after swallowing it. The third one Three steamed stuffed buns have gone down.


    She held out her thumb and sighed, "your craftsmanship is very good."


    As expected, Gu Tingyun dares to boast, because it is really the craftsmanship of a complete chef!


    Tang Jiao thought it was comparable to the taste of the time-honored crab roe bun.


    However, this crab roe bun is not a common practice. It''s not as good as the one sold outside. There is not much soup, but the smell of crab is more serious. The taste of crab yolk in the mouth is so delicious that you can''t even swallow your tongue.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. Making food for himself was his hobby. He never felt anything. But seeing Tang Jiao''s expression like this, she felt extraordinarily happy, as if he was making the best delicacies in the world.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "have a try with some porridge?"


    Tang Jiao ah, full of joy, this time has already forgotten what to thank, eat is not also happy.


    Tang Jiao picked up a spoon and sent it to the mouth. The fragrant flavor almost immediately cracked on the tip of her tongue.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she put down the spoon and drank with a bowl.


    Delicious!


    It''s delicious!


    With crab meat and egg white porridge, it has a taste of crab and smoothness of egg white. I don''t know what rice Gu Tingyun used, which is fragrant and refreshing. Although there are only three things. But the taste is unique.


    At the end of the day, the whole person collapsed on the chair, unable to support.


    Gu Tingyun did not expect that Tang Jiao would give all the food to eat.


    He knew that Tang Jiao didn''t have dinner, and expected that she would come back, so he prepared to eat.


    But I didn''t expect her to be so supportive.


    Looking at her little face, Gu Tingyun was in a good mood.


    Tang Jiao finally eased up. She said, "the crab is really not wasted at all. The crab meat and crab roe are used to the best of their ability. Seventh master, who did you learn your craft from. If you say it''s all your own research, I don''t believe it. "Gu Tingyun laughs. It''s not all about himself.


    He said: "I used to be good at it, but then I learned from master Huang in yumanlou for a period of time after returning home."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows in surprise and then said, "master Huang is dead now. I didn''t expect that you should have learned from him."


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    Now the master of yumanlou is master Huang''s Apprentice.


    Although everyone said that he was a little worse than master Huang''s craftsmanship, he had already attracted a lot of people.


    It was unexpected that Gu Tingyun had learned from master Huang.


    Tang Jiao asked with emotion: "I suddenly found that the more I know you, the more I think you are very good. I really can do anything."


    Gu Tingyun''s shallow smile, with some ridicule meaning: "do you worship me very much?"


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin, pretty way: "a little bit."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and nodded on the table: "it seems that I have to work harder to make you worship me."


    Tang Jiao held the bowl and asked, "do you have any more?"


    Gu Tingyun:


    He thought for a while and said seriously, "ah, you can''t eat any more. In fact, I prepared this snack for two people. But I didn''t eat a bite. You ate it all. I''m not afraid of what you eat, but it''s not good for your health to eat so much at night. "


    Tang Jiao has been eating to do not want to move, this is how the state.


    Where does Gu Tingyun dare to let her continue to eat? This little girl is indeed not measured and does not count children.


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes and then whispered, "I just want to take it back to make breakfast tomorrow morning."


    She crisp raw very gratifying: "your crab dumplings and words also give me, OK?"


    Such a smiling face, Gu Tingyun really can not say a bad.


    He nodded his head and said, "well, there is one more point. I''ll take it with you in a moment."


    Tang Jiao was immediately satisfied.


    "But the freshly made and the hot ones must taste different. They will be quite different."


    Tang Jiao immediately waved her hand: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!"


    She smiles: "I don''t mind, give it to me."


    Gu Tingyun smile: "next time I get up early to do it for you."


    Next time?


    Tang Jiao blushed and said, "when is the next time? What''s more, you deliver breakfast all morning? What do you think others think? "


    Gu Tingyun sat on the opposite side of the table, but he was very calm. He said simply, "it''s nothing, right?"


    Pause for a moment, smile: "after all, in many people''s hearts, our relationship has long been different."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and added: "for example Today? "


    With a smile, Gu Tingyun said, "today is nothing."


    Tang Jiao thought that she actually came to thank you, and immediately admitted: "I haven''t told you a thank you, seven masters, thank you."


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao with profound meaning. Her eyes are dark and deep.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun''s eyes more than once, but every time she felt that his eyes were very unfathomable.


    But no matter how unfathomable, it did not mean to calculate her.


    Obviously unfathomable, a person, but Tang Jiao is that he is the most trustworthy person.


    Tang people always think that trust is blind.


    "Thank you for helping me today, hehe." Tang Jiaotan did not move on the chair, smiling.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao like this. For a long time, she finally opened her mouth.


    "Do you remember what I said?" he said slowly


    Tang Jiao: "what?"


    Gu Tingyun: "I said that you can do as much as you like. No matter what you do, I can take care of the aftermath for you, and I can do it for you."


    Gu Tingyun slightly drooped his head, and his long eyelashes flickered.


    "I hope our family ah you can do whatever he wants. I want you to live happily, others Is that a fart? " Gu Tingyun''s hand is on the table, and her long fingers are slender. Tang Jiao looks at his hand and thinks that he is really good-looking.


    She smiles, reaches out her hand and whispers, "you swear."


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "also nothing?"


    Tang Jiao immediately righteously said: "of course, nothing!"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "it''s very late. I''ll take you back."


    Tang Jiao blinked, the thief looked at him and asked in a low voice, "don''t you ask about the situation at that time?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "why ask? You can do nothing wrong. "


    Tang Jiao''s heart is in full bloom, what is better than the feeling of being completely trusted by others!


    Like today, in fact, she is a little worried. After all, this is a real trouble, and Mr. Hong has no idea about him. Tang Jiao is always alert to those who have never heard of her in the previous life.But uncle and Gu Tingyun''s performance made her a little uneasy at once.


    It seems that the happiest thing is to be unconditionally trusted and maintained no matter when.


    Tang Jiao leaped and said, "then I''ll go back and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    Looking up and down at Gu Tingyun, he said with a smile, "you are much older than me. If you don''t take good care of yourself and take good care of yourself, you will get old faster and faster. I don''t want you in the future. After all, I like to have a good little white face


    With such nonsense, Gu Tingyun was not unhappy at all. With a light smile and tender eyes, he said, "but I have a high comprehensive quality! Isn''t it all about people? After all, it''s hard for you to find anything better than me. "


    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun''s face. When he says this, he takes it for granted without any embarrassment.


    Tang Jiao deeply felt that the real cheeky people were here. How could she compare with them.


    Tang Jiao suddenly reached out and pinched Gu Tingyun''s face. Gu Tingyun''s white skin was pinched out with a red mark. Tang Jiao firmly said, "your skin is so thick."


    However, after a closer look, it seems that Gu Tingyun is really a small white face.


    If it was not for his present status, he would be able to capture the hearts of many young girls by his face.


    "You can''t like other people," she said


    Why did she not pay attention to this topic.


    However, he was full of smile, meaningful answer a good.


    Tang Jiao was satisfied. She thought, oh, Gu Tingyun''s mother must be a beautiful woman. The Huo family had more heroism than elegance, but Gu Tingyun had a clear and elegant appearance.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Jiao returned to her senses and murmured, "look at you!"


    Then smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "my crab roe bun."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "I''ll go and prepare for you."


    Gu Tingyun personally sent Tang Jiao home. When she walked to the door of the house, she saw Siye looking at the door. She had just sent her miss, but she didn''t come in. Now see Tang Jiao back, immediately rushed up: "miss."


    Tang Jiao turned to Gu Tingyun and said, "then I''ll go back."


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, Jiao soft way: "good night!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Early in the morning, Shen Qing saw crab roe buns and porridge on the table. He picked his eyebrows and said, "who bought them in the early morning?"


    "I didn''t notice it. I saw it on the table early in the morning, but it seems to be cold," said Wang


    Shen Qing said: "Xu is ripple, OK, I''ll go in a hurry. Give me the heat."


    After that, he turned to read today''s newspaper.


    After a short time, Aunt Wang said, "Sir, you can use it."


    Shen Qing got up early today. Her breakfast hasn''t been ready yet. Fortunately, he didn''t care.


    Shen Qing came to the table, but after tasting it, he nodded: "the taste is really excellent, but I don''t know which one bought it."


    Aunt Wang laughed: "I''ll ask my wife later."


    Shen Qing nodded and said nothing else.


    He should pay attention to the affairs of Mr. Hong and a Cheng. He can''t let himself go. He won''t leave them any hidden trouble, but he also makes good use of the relationship that should be used. This time, the Li family will not forget it.


    He went out soon.


    When Tang Jiao went downstairs, there was a bolt from the blue.


    Good breakfast is like this It''s gone.


    Aunt Wang looked at Tang Jiao''s pitiful eyes and said, "don''t worry, miss. Aunt Wang has made you a little chaos, which is also excellent."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and loses her face.


    Hello, Miss Wang, who will buy it for me


    Tang Jiao sighed and looked at Aunt Wang. She said solemnly, "you can''t buy it. It''s made by the seventh master next door."


    Aunt Wang''s shovel fell to the ground


    Tang Jiao didn''t eat the delicious food left last night in the morning, and the whole person was decadent.


    Shen Lianyi feels a little funny when she learns about it. She doesn''t know how much delicious it is. She can make her family A-You think so. But on second thought, my heart and mind are also right.


    Maybe there is a bonus of "people who like to do it by themselves".


    If not, where would it be delicious?


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know what she knows. Tang Jiao is determined that he must get some delicious food from Gu Tingyun when he has a chance. Only in this way can her mother know that she is really real.


    Tang Jiao never arrives in advance and wants to come to school with time.


    After one class, Xu Jing came up.


    Tang Jiao looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jing''s expression of desire stopped.


    Tang Jiao asked and did not know how to answer.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said in a soft voice, "just say it directly!"


    Seeing her smiling face, Xu Jing said in a low voice, "you went home yesterday. Nothing happened?"


    The Tang family was a little confused. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    It''s strange to ask!


    Xu Jing looked at Tang Jiao carefully. Seeing that she didn''t have any special expression, she was relieved and said, "I thought you had a problem last night. Your family blamed you."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "why do they blame me! I didn''t do anything wrong. My uncle thought I was right


    Xu Jing: "then you walked into the door early in the morning as if you had lost something."


    Oh, that''s right.


    Tang Jiao smile: "I really lost ah, my uncle ate breakfast."


    Xu Jing:


    She was worried about a class. What the teacher said didn''t listen at all. As a result She''s worrying.


    But another thought, Tang Jiao and their family really love her, and it is not likely to scold her for such a thing.


    With such a thought, Xu Jing envied, "your uncle and your mother are very kind to you."


    Tang Jiao: "not good for me, good for whom?"


    She looked at Xu Zhi''s position. Xu Zhi didn''t seem to go to school today. She said, "where is your flower protector?"


    Xu Jing:


    "What are you talking about?" she said


    Tang Jiao blinked, meaningful smile, more and more close to her, said: "how? You don''t admit it? In order to accompany you, they all went to Shanghai with you. Don''t you admit that they are flower protectors


    With such a remark, Xu Jing''s face suddenly turned red, as red as an apple.


    She stammered nervously, "no, I don''t know what to say."


    After a pause, he said, "he is worried about Zhang Cheng! Besides, he said he would give it to you, but you don''t need it. "


    Tang Jiao gives a Hello, smiles and quietly looks at Xu Jing''s refutation.


    Even so, she didn''t believe a word.


    Xu Jing couldn''t go on. She beat Tang Jiao and said, "he''s typhoid. He didn''t come today."Think about it and say: "let''s go to see Yunchao after school together? How about that? "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "good."


    She called Yun Chao in the morning and knew that she didn''t go to school today.


    Li Yunchao is a lady in a big family, and she is gentle and has a stubborn personality. Although such a thing did not create a disaster, it still had a great influence on her.


    Tang Jiao deeply sighed, some emotion.


    If it wasn''t for Li Fu, where could it have caused such a big thing.


    No matter what Li Yunchao did or not, Tang Jiao firmly believed that this was the problem of Li Fu.


    After school, Tang Jiao and Xu Jing came to the Li family together.


    Today, Zhou Ying and Li Fu didn''t go to work. When they heard that they were coming, Zhou Ying immediately invited people in. If Tang Jiao hadn''t arrived yesterday, something might have happened to their family Yunchao.


    She took Tang Jiao''s hand and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Jiao is to comfort her: "aunt Zhou, where is the cloud dynasty?"


    Li Yunchao was in the room. Zhou Yingli led them upstairs. She said, "Yunchao is not in a good mood. She hopes that my father and I can divorce. But things like divorce Where is that simple! You can give me some advice. "


    Tang Jiao pursed her lips, no words.


    Li Yunchao saw them come to see her, barefoot on the ground, immediately called: "you quickly sit down."


    Li Yunchao''s room is regular and bookish.


    Zhou Ying goes downstairs.


    See Li father from the study out, she sneer, ignore him. Li Fu followed her and said, "Yunchao''s classmates? I heard that her classmate... "


    Without waiting to finish, Zhou Ying interrupted him: "what kind of friends do you have in Yunchao. If you can''t manage yourself, don''t try to control others. I don''t think Yunchao wants you to take care of anything. She wants me to divorce you. "


    Zhou Ying approached Li''s father and said seriously, "do you think I don''t want to divorce you?"


    "I''m looking after the face of our family now. My parents are old-fashioned and they are afraid they can''t be accepted. If not, you think I won''t divorce you? I tell you, you''re not a fart here. I wish you would die if your woman almost killed my daughter


    Li Fu stepped back and whispered, "I know it''s my fault. I don''t want to say anything. It''s just All the people are dead, and you are entangled like this again... "


    Do not wait to finish saying, Zhou Ying a slap in the face of the past, she said: "you get away from me, I''m afraid I can''t help in front of the children."


    They have been married for nearly 20 years. Zhou Ying has always been valiant, but even though she is sassy, she is also decent. Not as it is now.


    Li father can''t believe looking at Zhou Ying, as if he never knew Zhou Ying.


    Unwilling to say anything to him, she turned and went into the kitchen.


    What happened outside was completely unknown to the room.


    Tang Jiao looked at Li Yunchao''s face and asked softly, "do you want to be tight?"


    Li Yunchao shook his head, she sat on the bed, whispered: "I actually have nothing to do, that is, I feel depressed."


    Tang Jiao looks at her eyebrows and eyes are sad, knowing that this matter has a great influence on her.


    "Tang shallow smile, I know


    She sighed: "I have such a time, but it soon passed."


    Li Yunchao looked at Tang Jiao curiously and asked in a low voice, "why?"


    On second thought, he said, "yes. Your parents are divorced. "


    It''s like divorce is the best way to get rid of it.


    Tang Jiao would not listen to Zhou Ying''s advice to Li Yunchao, but she was straightforward: "I was relieved when they were not divorced. My father is selfish. I''m crazy about messing with him. And then I have a wonderful life. Why waste it on their rubbish? "


    She leaned back in her chair and said, "if you provoke me, I will let them know why flowers should be done. If you don''t provoke me, I will ignore them. I''m not going to put a lot of energy into them. I can''t do it. "


    She looked up at Li Yunchao: "you are the same, can''t commit."


    Li Yunchao whispered: "I just want them to divorce."


    She is now in a very stubborn state, since childhood worship father will be seduced by such a woman, this is she can not bear.


    What''s more, there is an anger at the father''s betrayal of his mother, which is now above everything else.


    Tang Jiao burst out laughing.


    Li Yunchao looks at her.


    Tang Jiao came to her and patted her on the shoulder. She bent down slightly and whispered, "are you very angry now?"


    Li Yunchao didn''t deny it. She nodded and bit her lips. All of a sudden, she became red in her eyes, but she tried not to shed tears.


    Tang Jiao see her so strong, but think it is not a good thing, sometimes vent out is the best.She said, "why don''t you go out to dinner with me?"


    She smiles and says, "OK?"


    Li Yunchao whispered: "is that ok?"


    Tang Jiao nods, she is crisp: "certainly can."


    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun are different. Gu Tingyun likes to do things step by step and be slow. But Tang Jiao is not. She never likes to leave things to the next day. If she can''t deal with it, it''s OK. But if she can handle it, there''s no reason to wait.


    Sure enough, Zhou Ying promised them to go out together.


    Tang Jiao pulls Li Yunchao, who has changed her clothes, to go out.


    Xu Jing went out with them and asked, "where are we going?"


    Tang Jiao: "take you to vent, I think you need to ease your pressure."


    It''s a bit cold in the evening of winter. It''s getting dark.


    Three people on the car, Tang Jiao said: "I''ll drive."


    Lao Wang was stunned and then said, "Miss, can you do it? This is not a joke. I think you... "


    Before finishing, Tang Jiao interrupted him: "I will. You go to the front passenger seat. "


    She took the driver''s seat.


    Lao Wang was really worried. He didn''t believe his young lady, but she was so stubborn that she didn''t listen.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I will not joke with my own life. Do you think so?"


    And if she had not been able to drive, how could she and Gu Tingyun escape!


    Li Yunchao was also worried and advised: "Tang Jiao, if you can''t, you''d better not open it. After all, it''s dark and it''s really unsafe."


    Tang Jiao started the car, the car suddenly fell out of the door.


    The crowd nervously grasped the handle on the door.


    Tang Jiao said: "in fact, there are many ways to relieve pressure. No matter what, you can''t hold back. "


    Li Yunchao''s home side is still quiet, the road is spacious, Tang Jiao directly stepped on the accelerator.


    Li Yunchao screamed and was startled.


    Tang Jiao is not satisfied, she smile: "don''t be afraid."


    The car was driving very fast, and Tang Jiao was driving. Everyone was under great pressure. The original acceleration point became very much here.


    Li Yunchao held the handle of the car and said, "Tang Jiao, be careful."


    Tang Jiao said, but the speed didn''t drop down. When everyone was scared to death, Tang Jiao stopped the car at the gate of Shanghai.


    Li Yunchao: "this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Tang Jiao''s car flies to the gate of Shanghai.


    Tang Jiao looks back at Li Yunchao. Li Yunchao is panting. Although Xu Jing is praised as bold, she is also afraid.


    Tang Jiao smile: "OK?"


    Li Yunchao sighed: "it''s OK, but I didn''t expect you could really drive. "


    It''s just, it''s terrible.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "actually, I want you to drive to vent, but obviously, you won''t. So I''m going to let you feel this fleeting feeling


    Li Yun Chao whispered, "it''s really flying."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "do you think life is precious? In fact, in front of life, other things are nothing


    Li Yunchao has no words.


    Tang Jiao smile, along her line of sight to see the gate of big Shanghai, this time big Shanghai just opened, not many people.


    But it seems that it is the time to go to work, although there are not many guests, but there are not small women entering the door.


    Li Yunchao said, "it''s not a girl guest yet."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "all the female guests are miss dancers here."


    Li Yunchao was stunned, but he didn''t think of it. She did not expect to look very ordinary, jingchai cloth skirt, plain clothes and plain face, but she did not expect it to be like this.


    Tang Jiao said: "you see, they are just like ordinary people. If you look at them like this, you don''t know whether they are guests or dancing girls. Are you right? Although I don''t really want to speak for your father, this kind of person is very annoying. But I''m more concerned about you. I don''t want you to worry about it. You think, you can''t tell. Does your father have to know? To see such a pure woman forced to fall into the wind and dust. Your father might have been inspired by some heroism. I wish I could be nice to her. If that woman can act a little bit, so good. Your father is completely in it


    Li Yunchao pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    Tang Jiao leaned on the back of her chair and pointed to Shanghai: "the men you see are all dressed up, so in fact Most men are like that, even your father. "


    Li Yunchao gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, what I hate most is that people like my father will be like this. He''s so talented that I admire him


    Tang Jiao showed her hand: "your father is ambiguous with others. This matter is essentially related to your mother, but it has nothing to do with you. What are you trying to torture yourself for? Your father has no vision. You hate that. If you think one is like smoke, there may be another. Right? But how do you know what your mother thinks? I told you before, go back and talk to her. Don''t make any decision on your own. The decision you make is right if you don''t see it. After all, you are still young! Your mother has her own reasons, whether she is divorced or not. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao laughed and whispered: "in fact, I was also like this myself. At that time, I was looking forward to my parents'' divorce, but my mother was not willing to do so at that time. I was as angry as you at that time. But my uncle is right. The daughter can only support her as much as possible. It''s not about her. Yunchao, you are under too much pressure. You''re so smart. Take it easy and think about it. Maybe things are different. "


    If it was anyone else, Tang Jiao might not have said that.


    But Li Yunchao is different. Li Yunchao is a very good friend of hers. She doesn''t want to see Li Yunchao get into trouble all the time.


    Maybe she didn''t enlighten well, but she knew that Li Yunchao was such a smart and rational person that she could listen to.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "in fact, men, that''s all."


    Li Yunchao smile: "you are a little girl, but a pair of very clear situation."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "I really know. I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve always seen pigs go. After all, men have two hobbies


    Li Yunchao: "what?"


    Tang Jiao leaned on the back of her chair, lazily: "one, force ~ good ~ for ~ prostitute; the other, persuade ~ prostitute ~ from ~ good. Your father belongs to the latter and has the heart to save the wind and dust! "


    The scene fell into a strange quiet, Tang Jiao looked at Li Yunchao, slightly forward, said: "Yunchao, you are one of my best friends, I do not want you to embarrass yourself like this."


    Li Yunchao was silent. After a long time, she looked at the gate of Shanghai again. It was so dark in winter.


    At this time, the neon light has been on, and the guests in twos and threes are walking in. Although there are not many people, it is also lively.


    Li Yunchao looked at it like this. Many people were well-dressed and looked like elites.


    But who knows if there are wives and children in their family? Li Yunchao has a funny heart when he thinks of it.


    For her father, for her mother, and for herself.


    I can''t say why, but I can''t help feeling ridiculous.


    Li Yunchao said: "Tang Jiao, I know you are good for me and want to persuade me to put it down."Tang Jiao is clear and crisp: "I want you not to embarrass yourself. You expect too much of your father, that''s how you feel. But you are so miserable, what about your father? Did he really repent? I think Not necessarily? No matter what time, you can''t embarrass yourself. Why should you embarrass yourself with other people''s mistakes? "


    She took Li Yunchao''s hand: "you should be good."


    Li Yunchao thought about it, took a deep breath, and said, "good!"


    Anyway, she listened to Tang Jiao''s words.


    In fact, Tang Jiao is not very comforting, but inexplicably, Li Yunchao thinks that Tang Jiao is right, after all, she can feel the same.


    Looking out of the window, she suddenly said in surprise, "eh? Tang Jiao, that Is it Tang Heng? "


    Tang Jiao looked at the past. Tang Heng stood at the gate of Shanghai. Opposite her stood a woman with exquisite clothes and graceful figure. However, it was a dancer here.


    In fact, there are a lot of people coming and going, but I don''t know why, it''s easy to recognize a dancer at once.


    Tang Jiao turned her head and looked out of the window, not to mention, it was really Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng seems to be arguing with the dancer in front of him, but it is more than half a year, less than a year.


    She didn''t become very good, on the contrary, she was old-fashioned.


    Tang Heng is younger than Tang Jiao, but now he is quite haggard. You can see from afar that he is in a bad state. However, he is still a teenager, but some people believe that he is in 278.


    Tang Jiao knows that Tang Heng still returns to Tang Jiao. Hu Ruyu doesn''t take her away. She doesn''t care about her. And Tang Shijie likes her again, want to come back to the Tang family is inevitable. It''s just Tangjiao''s family Tang Jiao if there seems to be no raised a corner of the mouth.


    Where is the old lady of Tang family! And her big aunt is even more mean.


    Even if Tang Shijie is good to Tang henghao, she has to bear a lot.


    But Tang Jiao would not sympathize with her enemies.


    She squinted slightly and said, "do you think Is the woman who talked to Tang Heng a little familiar? "


    Tang Jiao rolled down the window.


    "Hu Yici?" Tang Jiao finally recognized it.


    She did not expect that it was Hu Yici who argued with Tang Heng.


    Another thought, right!


    The two of them are cousins.


    I don''t know what Hu Yici said. Tang Heng is going to hit people fiercely. But Hu Yici is not so gentle. She grabs Tang Heng''s hand and throws it out.


    Tang Heng suddenly jumped up, two people pull up.


    Tang Jiao turned back: "let''s go to dinner and turn grief and anger into food. Can you forget everything? "


    Li Yunchao looked at the two women fighting, said: "good."


    But then he asked, "we don''t care if they fight like this?"


    Tang Jiao seemed to smile: "why? What does it have to do with us? "


    Tang Jiao thinks this is quite unreasonable.


    She restarted the car and went to a hotpot shop.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "Uncle Wang, you..."


    Lao Wang immediately said, "I''ll go back and eat. I''ll wait an hour to pick you up? "


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "two hours."


    The three girls sat down. Tang Jiao did the cooking. After ordering, she knocked on the table and said, "I''ll call home, or my mother will think I''ve been abducted by Yun Chao."


    The clouds and Li began to smile.


    Shen Lianyi did not say anything, but told Tang Jiao to be careful.


    Tang Jiao should be, immediately hung up the phone.


    "What a coincidence." There was a man''s voice.


    Tang Jiao looks back, accident: "doctor Yue?"


    Yue Jiawen was also there. He said with a smile: "long time no see. Are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao was polite and said, "very good. Do you want to call Dr. Yue? Here, I''m done


    Yue Jiawen shook his head, he said with a smile: "no, I saw you there, come and say hello. Did you come by yourself? "


    I don''t think I saw Tang Jiao and their entrance.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "He Yun faces them. Would you like to go over and say hello


    Yue Jiawen shook his head and refused. He said with a smile, "forget it."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows.


    Yue Jiawen didn''t want to explain anything, but simply said, "how did you get here? Would you like me to see you off later? It''s not safe for a couple of girls together. At the end of the year, there are a lot of messy things. "


    It has to be said that at the end of each year, there is a high incidence of robbery and theft.


    Tang Jiao smiles Yingying: "no, wait for our driver to come back to pick us up. You can rest assured. "


    Tang Jiao said: "since you don''t go, I''ll go back first. They are still waiting for me."


    Yue Jiawen nodded.


    Tang Jiao walked to the end of the corridor and quickly turned a corner. He looked down and laughed.Laugh enough, it is a little more bitter.


    Tang Jiao returns to her seat and talks about meeting doctor Yue Jiawen.


    Li Yunchao''s expression is a little more uncomfortable.


    Tang Jiao picked her eyebrows after she noticed it.


    Xu Jing also saw that both of them were staring at Li Yunchao.


    Li Yunchao took a breath and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Hang your head, you can''t see your face clearly.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "look at the beauty! Come on, the hot pot is ready to eat. I can eat spicy food


    She held a small face, said: "but always worried about eating too much fire."


    It''s so childish to have a flat mouth.


    Li Yunchao laughed. She held the chopsticks and thought for a while and said, "our family has always wanted to set up doctor Yue and me."


    Tang Jiao nodded to show that she saw it. In fact, the first time I saw Yue Jiawen in the Li family, Tang Jiao noticed that she didn''t say much.


    Li Yunchao said again: "before Dr. Yue and my parents made it clear that they only regarded me as a small generation and would not marry their own niece. He''s already interested. Are you embarrassed


    In this way, there are some.


    But also points to who, to Tang Jiao, is not a matter.


    She said: "this guy is really bad. We can find a better one naturally. Then he will hide in the corner and cry


    Li Yunchao puffed and puffed, and Xu Jing sighed: "Tang Jiao, you cow."


    Tang Jiao smile: "what I said is the truth!"


    After a pause, she said, "but look at the expression of Yunzhao I don''t think Yunzhao likes Dr. Yue either. "


    Li Yunchao confessed: "I just treat him as Uncle Yue, and I don''t like him so much. It''s just that my mother always talks about it. I think we have some possibilities. So it was a bit embarrassing to be rejected. But It''s OK to think about it. I don''t like him


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "yes, so what is it?"


    Tang Jiao picked up the drink cup, "come on, let''s have a drink, let''s go to hell with the mess!"


    "Cheers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Don''t mention that although Tang Jiao is in a mess, Li Yunchao is very fond of it.


    She is really put in the heart, see she seems not so depressed, Tang Jiao also relaxed a lot.


    The days passed by like this.


    Recently, the term is approaching, and Tang Jiao doesn''t want these things to affect Li Yunchao''s achievements. Li Yunchao is different from them. She is really talented. She has been nurtured since childhood. Tang Jiao always thinks that Li Yunchao is probably the most successful one in their studies.


    But looking at the end of the term, Tang Jiao does not want to delay, but is more and more serious, these days also do not bother.


    These days are the end of school flower selection. Many people feel sorry that Tang Jiao didn''t run for the election. After all, Tang Jiao really looks better and better. But Tang Jiao didn''t feel anything. She was not interested in these things at all. With more time, she can review well.


    She didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t go to see the final selection. Almost all day in the library.


    Zhou Shanshan is the librarian. She always prepares a cup of hot jujube tea for Tang Jiao every time she sees her coming.


    But Zhou Shanshan finally understood why Tang Jiao didn''t seem to be in tune, and how she finally got into Chengnan University. She had thought in her heart whether it was the relationship between Lin Wu ye and Lin Wu ye, but such an idea was fleeting.


    Now it seems that Tang Jiao is really doing what is like, as long as she is willing to do it well.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Jiao finally put her pen down. She raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Shanshan with a smile: "why don''t you go to the auditorium to see the selection?"


    Zhou Shanshan flattened her mouth and said, "you don''t participate. What am I going to see? Not interested. "


    At this time, there was no one in the library, only the two of them. Zhou Shanshan leaned back on the chair and said, "it''s all children''s games."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "many people are older than you. You say they are children. "


    Zhou Shanshan was right, she said: "nature! People don''t just look at their age. How much experience I have


    Tang Jiao laughed more fiercely. She closed the book and sighed, "I have more experience! I think I''m an old monster, but how about that! I am a pretty little girl


    She took out her pocket, but said, "I''ve finished my sugar."


    Zhou Shanshan chuckled. The more she laughed, the more she laughed, the more tears came out. She sighed, "can you look for candy instead of saying that you are an old monster?"


    Tang Jiao: "wait for you to get off work. Shall we go together? I want to buy some candy over there on jisfield road


    Seven masters also like, also give him some good.


    Tang jiaoru thought.


    Zhou Shanshan shook her head and said, "no, I can''t go with you today."


    After a pause, she lowered her voice, very light and light: "cousin tonight to be subjected to the family law of Hongmen, I want to follow the first time to the hospital."


    Speaking of these, she was very worried, but no matter how worried, there was no way to deal with some things.


    She squeezed her hands and whispered, "I just hope He can get through it. "


    Tang Jiao was surprised to raise eyebrows, she did not know these, originally looked at them to have no reaction, thought this matter had passed, originally is not.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "don''t worry too much, I believe the seventh master will not want to harm Qi eight Ye."


    Zhou Shanshan bit her lip and nodded, but she was still worried when she believed.


    She leaned back on the chair, and the whole person was somewhat dejected: "I understand these reasons in my heart, but I always worry about some accidents. You know, there are always a lot of things that are not as simple as we think


    She rubbed her temple, more and more worried: "accidents are hard to say."


    Tang Jiao held Zhou Shanshan''s hand: "no accident."


    She was serious: "I believe in the personality of the seventh master, and there will be no accident."


    Zhou Shanshan''s shallow smile, light voice way: "you trust him, you Would you like to come with me? "


    Tang Jiao shook her head decisively. She said, "I won''t go. If I go, what identity will I go to? It''s not convenient. And at the end of the term, I didn''t even go to the auditorium to choose school flowers. Why did I go there? "


    Zhou Shanshan thought, there is some truth.


    She added, "tomorrow night is Christmas Eve. Do you have any programs?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head again: "no, I''m just those western festivals."


    Zhou Shanshan laughed and said, "I may have to take care of my cousin these days, so I will take a few days off. We''ll get in touch with you on the phone


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    At this time, I care for my family.


    Gu Tingyun is reading the physical examination report.


    Huo Ziqi sat at the table and asked, "how about it?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "no problem."All indicators of Lao Ba are normal.


    Huo Ziqi smiles: "I told Lao Ba that he would not come here today. Go straight to the old house at night. "


    Gu Tingyun handed the report to Huo Ziqi and said, "the doctor and the hospital are ready. These are all for you. It''s not convenient for me to do it. "


    Huo Ziqi didn''t know this truth. Gu Tingyun carried out the family law and had already made all preparations to save people. Although it seemed to be very righteous, the second master and the fourth master did not have any idea. There are also five masters. The injury of the five masters is also related to the Qi family. They can''t ignore it completely.


    But it would be much better if he did it all.


    Although it''s just a cover, it''s needed.


    "OK, I''ve arranged everything. I''ve already contacted Yue Jiawen. This boy is willing to. You know what he is... "


    After a pause, Huo Ziqi laughed: "speaking of it, I invited Yue Jiawen to dinner that day, but I met Miss Tang."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips bent slightly. If there was no "um", he said.


    Such a "um" is a bit confusing and I don''t know how to answer it.


    However, Huo Ziqi was used to Gu Tingyun''s style. He said, "she didn''t see me, and there were several friends there, so I didn''t go to say hello. However, Yue Jiawen came back to the bathroom when she happened to meet her, but she made a special trip to wait for her to say hello


    He said slowly, "I found that Yue Jiawen It''s a little wrong! "


    Huo Ziqi''s words were straightforward. Naturally, there was nothing worth hiding between him and Gu Tingyun.


    "What do I think? Yue Jiawen has taken a fancy to Tang Jiao."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tingyun looked up at him.


    His eyebrows were dark and his eyes were deep.


    Huo Ziqi did not taboo anything, said: "entrepreneurship is easy to suffer, but also difficult, not to mention you have not been successful! Anyway, you should be careful. You should be careful. In a word... "


    Huo Ziqi sighed: "your two eyes are very similar."


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows fluttered, but her tone was light, without any waves.


    Huo Ziqi pondered for a moment and said, "OK, you should pay more attention to it. Except for him And Huo Xiao. "


    Huo Ziqi saw everything in his eyes.


    He would say so for the sake of Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun showed a faint smile and nodded: "Tang Jiao won''t like Yue Jiawen."


    He took a pen and paper, dipped the brush in ink, but began to write Buddhist scriptures.


    Huo Ziqi pondered over Gu Tingyun''s words and deeply felt that there was something in it.


    I don''t like Yue Jiawen, so Can you like Huo Xiao?


    He pursed his mouth slightly, and his eyes were dark.


    Gu Tingyun wrote slowly, and then said, "Tang Jiao has more sense of propriety than you."


    People who seem to have no sense of propriety are not necessarily doing things.


    Huo Ziqi laughed, and he joked: "this has not been blowing on your little girl?"


    Gu Tingyun is serious: "I don''t need to blow, she is very good."


    This "Tang Jiao is the best in the world" expression, Huo Ziqi said he did not see.


    Not to mention, I don''t feel it on weekdays, but I feel it at this time. As expected, Gu Tingyun is really "the old house is on fire - it''s hopeless.".


    He said, "OK, OK, your little girl is the best. Tut Tut, since it is so good, you should be more careful. How many wolves are staring at it


    Gu Tingyun smile, calm: "rest assured."


    Huo Ziqi said: "that line, I have said everything that should be said. I will go first."


    After a pause, he said, "Oh, yes, my fourth brother''s subordinate?"


    At that time, they did something about the bullets, but Rao was so, because fourth Master Liu opened a wooden warehouse and hit his chest, and the wound was not shallow. Now people are particularly weak.


    "Is he awake?"


    This man has been wandering for several times at the critical moment of life and death. He is still unable to speak and has been recuperating. It really delayed them a lot.


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "there is no danger of life for the time being."


    Huo Ziqi said: "if I had known that other methods were used at that time, I didn''t expect this wooden warehouse to be so heavy."


    Gu Tingyun smile: "not heavy, how can he completely hate the fourth elder brother? How can he give up on the fourth brother? So called confidants, do you think it''s so easy to change sides? "


    This man followed the fourth elder brother since he was a child. If he was punished, he really confessed. He did not dare to say that those words were true.


    But with this move, he will tell the truth when he gets better.


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand and said, "his life is not in danger. Go and deal with other things. But if we can get better and cooperate with us, we have to wait. "


    Huo Ziqi said yes and left immediately.


    In the study, there was only the rustling sound of Gu Tingyun writing alone.Gu Tingyun picked up the phone.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was still: "there''s a new news."


    Gu Tingyun: "you say."


    He wrote with one hand and did not delay the phone.


    The voice at the other end of the phone was very simple: "fourth Master Liu met Ye Jing and Yuan Feifei in the cafe mardiel at noon, and several people said hello. Fourth Master Liu touched Ye Jing''s hand. Although Ye Jing was very comfortable at that time, my people found that fourth Master Liu actually secretly stuffed a note to Ye Jing. Now I''ve arranged for people to follow them separately. "


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, he said, "it''s interesting."


    "Is there anything else to do?"


    Gu Tingyun: "you just need to arrange people to follow them. Don''t get involved in anything else."


    After a pause, he smiles, "I don''t want people to connect you with me."


    There was a laugh on the other end of the phone and a good word.


    Gu Tingyun hangs up the phone, puts down the brush and gets up.


    He came to the living room and said, "Gu Si."


    Gu Si immediately said, "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun said: "control all the commanding heights around Gu''s house. I want to arrange for our people from all angles that may pose a threat to the people in the yard. "


    Gu Si: "yes


    He said: "seventh master, are you worried that someone will take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters and attack the eighth master?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and then said, "tell six elder brother that mucang in the eighth senior middle school arranged for him to be in the hospital nearest to Gu''s house. He did not need to go to Yue Jiawen''s hospital."


    Everyone thought that he would look for Yue Jiawen, and Liuge also contacted Yue Jiawen, but he changed his mind at the last minute.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "tell me about these places are set up good ambush, if someone starts, don''t disturb anyone to arrest."


    Gu Si: "you can rest assured."


    Gu Tingyun explained everything and said slowly, "OK, go down."


    Seeing that Gu Si was busy, Gu Tingyun returned to his study again. The ink on the desk was not dry. He murmured to himself and said in a low voice, "it''s a little bit like a little girl."


    At this time, she was sneezing on her way home


    "Oh, I''m so cute, so many people miss me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Tang Jiao didn''t expect that she would meet Tang Heng. She and Tang Heng should not be related to each other in old age.


    However, Tang Heng appeared in front of her.


    She squatted at the gate of the Shen family. Seeing the car coming from afar, she immediately got up and rushed to the front of the car.


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and got off the bus first. She looked at Tang Heng. A few days ago, she was already very old. Looking at her carefully, she was very poor.


    She is very young, but she has wrinkles.


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and did not open her mouth.


    Tang Heng carefully looked at Tang Jiao, a heap of careful smile, "Tang, Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    Tang Heng didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he said, "don''t you invite me in?"


    Tang Jiao is really amused by this, this person is a brain problem? Who does she think she is?


    Tang Jiao whispered: "Tang Heng, I said, you don''t appear in front of me, otherwise I don''t guarantee what I can do. Your mother and daughter really disgust me, I think, you should understand? "


    she holds her chest and looks at Tang Heng with sharp eyes.


    Tang Heng was not afraid of Tang Jiao, but somehow, seeing her with a sharp look in her eyes, she shrank for a moment, inexplicably worried.


    After all, she has seen Tang Jiao get angry many times.


    But Rao is so, or bite lip way: "Tang, Tang Jiao, we are sisters in the end. You... "


    Did not wait to finish, abruptly in Tang Jiao''s sarcastic smile held back.


    Tang Jiao meaningful mouth, light voice way: "if you make stupid hair nerve, roll away point. Don''t come to my door for a meal, understand? "


    Compared with their previous life, they wanted to marry themselves to an old man, and later they were full of arrest in Shanghai, and wanted to sell her to do that kind of occupation.


    It seems to have been very kind of him to ignore her like this.


    Well, not to mention all kinds of previous life, just look at the right and wrong of this life.


    How could Tang Heng have the face to appear in front of her!


    Tang Jiao really does not understand.


    Maybe this man is too cheeky?


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, said: "roll."


    Tang Heng took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK to go. You can lend me 100 yuan."


    Tang Jiao chuckled, but she didn''t expect that Tang Heng was still so naive after so long absence. Now think about it. I don''t know if she wanted to borrow money from Hu Yici when she argued with him last time.


    How can this man be so thick skinned!


    It was so thick that she wanted to say thirteen o''clock with a laugh.


    She took a step forward and squeezed Tang Heng''s chin. Tang Heng struggled for a while and didn''t get rid of it.


    Tang Jiao restrained her smile and said, "are you when I''m stupid?"


    A strong swing, Tang Heng suddenly fell to the ground.


    Tang Heng Li looked at Tang Jiao maliciously, and she said angrily, "Tang Jiao, you are a vicious girl, you will not have a good end."


    He turned pale when he couldn''t borrow the money.


    Tang Jiao: "you''d better tell me who we are and will not come to a good end? Tang Heng, do you think I have a good temper? "


    Tang Jiao pinched her finger and said, "you say I''ll beat you into a pig''s head. Dare Tang Shijie come to avenge you?"


    Referring to Tang Shijie, Tang Heng''s face suddenly became distorted.


    "Don''t tell me about him!" she said


    She gave a shrill cry, and then she cried out like crazy: "don''t mention the Tang family people with me. There will be no good people in the Tang family, and they will not have a good end. It won''t come to a good end! They all die


    Tang Jiao looked at Tang Heng crazy, then said: "let''s go in."


    I don''t want to say anything to Tang Heng.


    But Tang Heng suddenly rushed up and directly hugged Tang Jiao''s leg and said, "please lend me, please, I beg you. I took the money, I promise to leave the Tang family, I will never appear in Shanghai, you let me go? Will you lend it to me


    Tang Jiao asked, "why should I lend it to you? Tang Heng, get out of here, or I''ll be rude. "


    She slowly approached Tang Heng and whispered, "you know, even if I kill you, no one knows. Even if someone knows, do you think there will be someone to investigate this world? You have to believe that in this year and age, money and power represent everything. "


    Tang Heng looks at Tang Jiao in disbelief.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "you know, I can do it. But I''m not a ruthless person. I can show you a way


    After a pause, Tang Jiao smiles: "you go to the Lu family? Is Lu Yulin your father? At this time, your mother ran away, why don''t you go to your father? Even if you are not sure if he is your father, but your mother can use this reason to strangle him! He''s not that innocent, is heTang Heng was stunned.


    Tang Jiao said: "you look for this one, look for that one. But what''s the reason why you don''t go to your father! "


    Seeing Tang Heng''s silence, Tang Jiao turns to enter the door.


    Just for a moment, she thought it was wrong. She looked up and looked not far away. Gu Tingyun was dressed in a brown coat and a black top hat. She was elegant and had temperament.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know how long he had seen it, and whether he had seen the essence or not, Tang Jiao immediately came to his side and said with a smile, "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun looks down at her, but the little girl is not aware of being caught.


    But he also knows that Tang Jiao is not a gentle little cute.


    Not gentle, with a trace of ferocious little leopard.


    This description is more like Tang Jiao.


    Tang Heng saw Tang Jiao change his face, and immediately rushed up: "seven masters..."


    Just a call, was Gu four a foot kick out, pressure does not let her pounce Gu Ting Yun.


    Seven before the wood warehouse injury and not all healed, although it looks like no big obstacle, but the doctor said, people still need to raise more.


    This is what thing, so directly up, he can not have the heart of compassion, a pick up Tang Heng, the situation is thrown out.


    In Gu Si''s heart, there is no woman in the world better than Tang Jiao, but also more in line with their seven masters. He is not in love with Tang Jiao, he is just the most loyal to Gu Tingyun. He will always remember the life and death moment, Miss Tang can protect the seventh master, such a woman, thousands of miles hard to find.


    In the future, maybe they can''t get together, and Tang Jiao is his sister-in-law.


    Not accepting any refutation.


    "You are all deceived by her. She is not a good person. She is very vicious. She opened a warehouse and hurt my mother. She Well. "


    Tang Heng vomited out Can''t help, Gu Si kick the dog excrement on the roadside to her body.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t even look at Tang Heng. He felt superfluous to look at such a person.


    I haven''t seen Tang Jiao for many days, but the little girl has reduced a few points.


    Gu Tingyun touched her little face and said: "how thin?"


    But don''t wait for Tang Jiao to answer, it is very quick and said: "even at the end of the term, you should take good care of yourself, don''t let yourself too tired."


    Tang Jiao was clever.


    "Are you going out?" she asked softly


    Then she thought that today they would implement the family law. Tang Jiao was worried about Gu Tingyun. She said, "although it doesn''t hinder you, I''m not sure. You should be careful."


    Tang Jiao is quite different from the people she likes and dislikes.


    And now Gu Tingyun is in, she does not put Tang Heng in her heart at all, and says, "be careful of everything."


    Gu Tingyun smile back to good, warm heart.


    He looked down at her. Tang Jiao''s long eyelashes were cocked, as if they were smooth feathers, and covered her moist eyes. Through her eyelashes, Gu Tingyun saw her figure in her eyes.


    Gu Tingyun: "are you free tomorrow?"


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her eyebrows: "do you ask me out?"


    Gu Tingyun raised eyebrows and said, "the chamber of Commerce has a Christmas activity. Although I don''t know what it is, I think maybe you''d like to go with me?"


    He really doesn''t like such an occasion on weekdays.


    But it''s different from Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao smile, simply answer good.


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "I''ll pick you up tomorrow evening."


    A gust of wind, Tang Jiao hit a shiver, Gu Tingyun immediately for her pull coat, way: "go home quickly."


    Tang Jiao ah, should be good.


    She turned her head to look at Tang Heng and glared at her fiercely. This made Gu Tingyun smile.


    Tang Jiaoli asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    Her toes circled on the ground, revealing a point.


    Gu Tingyun''s mood is getting better and better. However, some depressive mood has eased a lot.


    He said, "laugh at your lovely, go home."


    He took Tang Jiao by the shoulder and sent her home.


    When the gate is closed, Gu Tingyun''s smile is restrained. He glances at Tang Heng and gets on the bus.


    Tang Heng called: "seven masters, seven masters, you believe me, she is really not a good person. Don''t be cheated


    Gu Tingyun faintly smile for a while, then see to this woman.


    He did not look at her, only one eye did not open his eyes, indifferent way: "if you appear in front of her again, I will throw you into the Huangpu River to feed the fish."


    Gu Tingyun''s tone is light, even with a smile on her face, but the more so, the more chilly it is.


    Gu Si swears at him and drives.


    The car sped away.


    Tang Heng sits on the ground and doesn''t know what to do.She wanted to knock on the door of the Shen family, but tried to raise her hands, but in the end she didn''t dare.


    Gu Qiye is a fierce character, she dare not provoke; and Tang Jiao is a madman, what a madman can do really makes people dare not underestimate.


    After a pause, thinking of Tang Jiao''s words, she pulled on her clothes and decided to go to Lu Yulin. Tang Jiao was right. She could only find her father at this time.


    This is the only way.


    Tang Heng quickly left, but she did not know, Tang Jiao has been standing in the yard did not move.


    Hearing the footsteps of leaving in a hurry, Tang Jiao looked at Lao Wang who was not far away and said slowly, "tell Aunt Wang and others that if she comes again, you are welcome. I''ll pay for the damage. In the end, I don''t want her to see my mother. Do you understand? "


    Lao Wang nodded quickly.


    He has seen many times how powerful their young lady is.


    Originally such a gentle lady was forced to look like this, but it is not good to say that this is good or bad.


    But Lao Wang knew that he could do as the young lady said.


    Tang Jiao enters the door, and Shen Lianyi has already gone to night school.


    Although it was cold, she was seldom absent from class, rain or shine.


    Tang Jiao can almost clearly feel that her mother and Yang Congwen are more and more fond of each other.


    I have to say that Yang Congwen is a very smart man.


    In fact, there are many men who are fond of Shen Lianyi, but few like Yang Congwen can get to this point.


    He is the most natural, but also the best.


    Tang Jiao sat in the living room and then turned to the newspaper.


    Although it is the end of the year, there are not many happy things in the newspaper.


    Tang Jiao flipped around at will and saw an advertisement.


    "Li langning detective agency?"


    Tang Jiao looks at this and thinks that her uncle has found this person to investigate Yang Congwen. She thinks about it and finds a pair of scissors to cut Li langning''s advertisement.


    I have the address and phone number.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know why she did it, but Tang Jiao believes that Yang Congwen is a capable person.


    There''s no guarantee that it will be available one day.


    After cutting, she collected the newspaper.


    Yang Xiuyan ran into the house. He saw Tang Jiao collecting newspapers and said, "sister Tang, what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao frowned: "how did you come back in advance?"


    On weekdays, Lao Wang picks him up at a fixed time.


    Yang Xiuyan said with a smile: "I came back from school early. So you don''t have to go to Uncle Wang. "


    Although his father saved aunt Shen and sister Tang, they also took him in for a long time. In fact, her father had already said that he would go home, but aunt Shen did not agree. Insist on it after winter.


    Yang Xiuyan is not ignorant. He has already troubled people a lot.


    As far as I can, I hope I don''t have more trouble.


    Tang Jiao: "even if you don''t have to answer, I''ll call you next time. Otherwise, Uncle Wang won''t find you in the past, and you will be worried. "


    Yang Xiuyan immediately nodded and laughed: "good!"


    It''s loud!


    Tang Jiao chuckled: "I bought candy, oh, come on, share it together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Tang Jiao promised to accompany Gu Tingyun to the dinner party of the chamber of Commerce today. She talked about it with Shen Qing before going to school in the morning.


    Shen Qing raised his eyebrows and said, "just in time, I will go too."


    Tang Jiao Li of course: "just right, uncle with my mother, I follow seven ye, we all go to cheat eat cheat drink."


    This is quite nonsense.


    However, Shen Qing shook her head with a smile. Tang Jiao asked in surprise, "how?"


    Shen Qing did not intend to take Shen Lianyi to the past. He said, "your mother is not suitable for such a place."


    Shen Lianyi nodded and confessed: "when I hear these social activities, I feel big headed. I''m not going. You''re going to play. "


    After a pause, he explained to Tang Jiao: "don''t get into trouble if you are born."


    Tang Jiao felt that she was wronged. Where did she get into trouble!


    But I don''t believe her mother at all.


    She had to promise again and again, and Shen Lianyi began to laugh.


    "Do you have the right clothes for the banquet?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "of course there are."


    Tang Jiao is not a person who will treat herself unfairly. She often buys and buys them.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t want to ask more about her.


    Just repeatedly admonished: "but don''t want to take care of seven Ye''s things, not appropriate."


    Tang Jiao ah a voice way good, she blinked, a look of innocence, "he wants to send, can I stop it? Besides, it''s nothing. "


    Shen Lianyi looks at her and thinks that the dead girl is not good.


    Tang Jiao saw that her mother was not happy, and immediately good to coax up, Shen Lianyi was not really angry with her, but did not stretch, smile out.


    "All right, get to school."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    "Sister Tang, let''s go together."


    Yang Xiuyan''s school is very close to Chengnan University. In the morning, the two people have always been together.


    Tang Jiao gave a cry and pinched Yang Xiuyan''s face. She had to say that the little guy had lived in their house for half a year, and his face really had some meat.


    "You say, if Gu Tingyun and I go with him, will anyone think that Xiao Xiuyan was born to me and Gu Tingyun?"


    Tang Jiao joked.


    "Poof!" Shen Qingkou''s porridge was directly sprayed out, which was so immortal that it sprayed on Shen Lianyi''s body.


    Shen Lianyi:


    Wash your eyes and change your clothes. Fortunately, you''re fine in the morning. "


    She grabbed Yang Xiuyan and left the scene quickly.


    "We''re going to be late. We''re going to be late."


    Swish toward the door, just out of the door heard Shen Lianyi''s roar.


    "Tang Jiao! You stinky girl


    Tang Jiao covered her ears and jumped into the car. She asked Yang Xiuyan meaningfully: "do you still think aunt Shen is gentle?"


    Yang Xiuyan or justice, he is very sure: "you are too bear."


    Tang Jiao took advantage of the situation and squeezed Yang Xiuyan''s face: "speak ill of me!"


    "Sister Tang, you are childish," said Yang Xiuyan


    Tang Jiao:


    "But it doesn''t matter if you are childish. I''ll protect you."


    Tang Jiao laughs out, she says: "you a small bean curd still give oneself to protect good first."


    Yang Xiuyan clenched his fist and vowed: "I am very strong!"


    Tang Jiao smiles even more.


    Yang Xiuyan said, "Uncle Shen said that he would teach me Kung Fu, so as to strengthen my body and protect the people around me."


    It has to be said that Yang Xiuyan is really a pleasant child. Shen Qing is busy every day and comes back very late, but he also gets along well with Yang Xiuyan.


    However, it''s strange to say that Shen Qing is actually fierce, but Xiuyan is not afraid at all, and he likes to be tired of Shen Qing.


    Whenever Shen Qing is at home, he is close to Shen Qing.


    "Here I am."


    Tang Jiaozheng thought about it. Yang Xiuyan arrived.


    He got out of the car and ran to school.


    Tang Jiao today has been thinking about going out at night, is absent-minded.


    Xu Jing noticed that Tang Jiao didn''t know what to think. She stretched out her hand and shook her face twice. She asked, "are you going or not?"


    Tang Jiao looked up, "what?"


    Well, I didn''t hear anything at all.


    Xu Jing sighed, but explained.


    It turns out that Xu Zhi arranged a small party at their home tonight and invited many students to go with them.


    The boys had already discussed it.


    But not many girls were invited.


    After all, big boys and big girls together, always worry about something, and it''s probably very late, and the parents of ordinary girls may not be willing to.However, Xu Jing had a good relationship with Xu Zhi and was outgoing again. After hearing about it this morning, she immediately proposed to participate. She was so agitated that many girls would join in.


    In addition to their class, there are other classes to play well.


    In a moment there were more people.


    "Will you go or not?" Xu Jing said


    Although asked like this, she estimated that Tang Jiao would definitely go. There was nothing left for us to do together.


    But Tang Jiao shook her head.


    She refused, "no, I''m not like you. I''m on the Bund for dates."


    Xu Jing shook Tang Jiao''s arm and said, "go, go. It''s fun for us to go and play together. You don''t take part in the activities of the students all day. Everyone is unfamiliar with you."


    Tang Jiao seemed to smile: "why do you think I will choose to accompany you instead of the seventh master?"


    Xu Jing:


    She immediately let go of Tang Jiao, decisive: "did not say, yesterday you said no date! I didn''t expect to be settled so soon. If I knew you were together, I would not pry the corner! Our classmate Tang Xiaojiao pays more attention to color than friends. "


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, nodded approval: "we Xu Xiaojing classmate is not like this?"


    She glanced at Xu Zhi with a meaningful smile.


    When Xu Jingli was very red faced, she said: "you don''t talk nonsense."


    In fact, the relationship between Xu Jing and Xu Zhi began to be ambiguous, which was given by Li Yunchao. Naturally, they had some good feelings before, but if the good feelings were aggravated, it was Li Yunchao''s trip to Shanghai. Although both Xu Zhi and Xu Jing were under control when Tang Jiao went in, Xu Zhi had already received a lot of blows because of her resistance to save Li Yunchao.


    When he was sent home, he was silent, and he was a man.


    If Xu Zhi didn''t come to school the next day when she was ill, Tang Jiao didn''t think much about it. But it was that night that Tang Jiao knew that Xu Zhi didn''t go to school because she was injured.


    Sometimes a lot of things will make another thing happen.


    Tang Jiao said: "OK, you have a good time and pay attention to safety. I promised to go to the chamber of Commerce dinner with Mr. seven tonight, so I won''t be with you. "


    Xu Jing is also sensible. Since Tang Jiao has made an appointment with the seventh master, she will not make trouble from it.


    "I''m the one who pays attention to safety. I''m all students here. What can I do for you? You have a lot of people! Those people in the chamber of Commerce don''t look like good people. "


    Xu Jing murmured for a moment and said, "but if you follow the seventh master, no one dares to pick a problem."


    Tang Jiao nodded with a smile.


    She scratched her head. "My father seems to be going too."


    She vaguely remembered such a thing.


    Tang Jiao began to smile.


    "I''ll help you spy. If you see your father chatting with some bad woman, I''ll give you a tip tomorrow."


    Xu Jing:


    After half a ring, she said, "in fact, I''ve taken it easy. Let it be."


    Yun Chao''s father is so learned and gentle that his father is so She can see it on her own.


    Besides, her father was out there.


    When I think of it, I think it''s still difficult to be a woman. If you do something wrong, you can be drowned by the saliva of others. But it is different to be a man, like her father. After her mother was ill, her father insisted that he would not let her go to the countryside. This is a kind of love.


    Men, there are tens of millions of bad, only a little good, can immediately get everyone''s approval.


    Xu Jing: "OK, there is one more class to finish. Have a good night. "


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    Tang Jiao did not delay, after school and everyone said hello very left.


    Xu Zhi looked at Tang Jiao''s back and said, "does she not participate?"


    Xu Jing nodded: "the beautiful woman has an appointment!"


    Xu Zhi laughed and pushed Xu Jing: "let''s go."


    When the car arrived at the Shen family, Tang Jiao saw that the door of the family was open. She looked inside curiously. There were several cars in the courtyard. Tang Jiao quickly said: "drive slowly, I take a glance."


    Nothing!


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and returned home, sighing: "maybe tonight''s activity will be cancelled."


    Shen Lianyi hasn''t gone out yet. Hearing this, he whispered: "today, the next door has been in and out. I don''t know what''s going on."


    It''s gossip with my daughter.


    Tang Jiao immediately asked, "what about the seven masters? Did you see him? "


    Shen Lianyi shook her head. She said, "I haven''t seen it. I can''t go to other people''s home to look around. How can I know about him? However, there are several cars coming today. They come and go. I don''t know what happened. "


    Tang Jiao thought about it and went upstairs. She came to the balcony on the second floor and looked at the courtyard of Gu family.


    What a coincidence, Gu''s yard stood a beauty in fox fur coat.Rao is Tang Jiao, who is also a woman herself, can''t help but praise her. She has blue eyes and clear skin, good temperament and good style. It''s the best beauty.


    Xu is aware of Tang Jiao''s line of sight, she quickly looked down.


    It''s such a sight.


    In her twenties, she looks like a delicate flower.


    I just don''t know who this woman is, but she appears at home.


    You know, Gu Tingyun doesn''t like to touch women very much.


    It''s not that they don''t look down on women. From their contact, Gu Tingyun is a gentleman.


    Once upon a time, she seemed to have said a word about this topic with Qi Baye. How did Qi Baye answer that?


    Who is the seventh master, afraid of trouble.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, there are no women in and out of my family. This time suddenly someone, Tang Jiao is also very surprised.


    Tang Jiao observes that woman, the woman also observes Tang Jiao naturally.


    Although she has a little smile, but the smile is more like a mask, not really brilliant.


    Tang Jiao does not move, standing on the balcony, so looking.


    They looked at each other like this until Gu Si comes out.


    Gu Si looked at her, then nodded slightly, and then whispered a few words in the woman''s ear.


    The woman took another look at Tang Jiao and went into the room.


    Tang Jiao has no expression, but she thinks about it in her heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    The voice of the "ring bell" telephone rings abruptly.


    Tang Jiao is downstairs, four leaves immediately said: "Miss, I want to call you."


    Tang Jiao quickly walked a few steps, as expected, the phone call is Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice with a cold smile, he said: "little girl, you are stealing ~ peeping ah?"


    Tang Jiaoli straight gas strong: "I stand in my own home, how can call steal ~ peep! Can''t I stand on my balcony and breathe fresh air? Seven masters, you are too much in charge of it? "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "naturally."


    After a pause, he added, "I''m sorry I can''t join the chamber of commerce with you tonight."


    Tang Jiao was not surprised.


    She gave a long cry and then said, "so you have a guest tonight?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "I have something to do with these two days. I''ll tell you more in a few days."


    Tang Jiao let out another sound.


    Gu Tingyun''s clear laughter came over the phone.


    There was a trace of tenderness in his deep voice: "I''m sorry to stand you up."


    Oh, you are not beautiful again. You don''t know. I''ve been making up, changing clothes, and taking care of my hair. It''s been a long time. "


    Gu Tingyun''s smile was even more serious. His deep voice was a little hoarse and said, "little liar."


    Tang Jiao: "you don''t believe me, then you come to see if I''m all packed up."


    After calculation, Gu Tingyun will not come, and Tang Jiao is very reasonable.


    Gu Tingyun''s helpless laughter was full of doting. He said, "good. I''ll make it up to you some other day. "


    Tang Jiao hummed, thought for a while, and said, "then make a delicious meal to make up for it."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile.


    Gu Tingyun was really busy there. He didn''t say more.


    Tang Jiao hung up the phone and collapsed on the sofa with a melancholy face: "the banquet is in vain. Who does that woman know? I''m in a hurry


    She has a character that she can''t hold back, and she''s sitting on the sofa pulling her hair.


    When the phone rang again, Tang Jiaoli answered: "what? What did you forget to tell me? "


    There was a pause at the other end of the phone and said, "Tang Jiao, it''s me."


    Eh?


    Huo Xiao.


    Tang Jiao: "it''s you."


    Huo Xiao: "who do you think I am? Mr. Gu


    Tang Jiao ouch, said: "filial piety, what advice do you have?"


    I don''t want to continue to be the topic.


    Huo Xiaodao: "ask you a question."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows, whispered a smile and said, "you say it."


    Is it not the woman who asked Gu Tingyun''s family?


    Tang Jiao guessed at random and laughed at herself. How could it be?


    "Is there a woman in Gu Tingyun''s family?"


    Tang Jiao: "......!"


    That''s the hell.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "how do I know? You didn''t pay me to look after Gu Tingyun. "


    She hung her head and couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    Naturally, Huo Xiaoyuan is thousands of miles away, and will not see her face at all.


    Huo Xiaozheng said: "no matter whether there is this person, if you notice this woman, stay away from her, be careful."


    Tang Jiao chirped: "I don''t know what you said? Would you tell me that Gu Tingyun has such a fiancee, and then come and kill me? "


    Tang Jiao divergent thought for a while, thought a most dog blood possibility.


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone, followed by a sigh.


    Huo Xiaodao: "Miss Tang Jiao, can your imagination be more abundant?"


    Tang Jiao sticks out her tongue, as long as she is not fiancee, everything is easy to say!


    "She''s not a good person. Stay away from her so that you don''t get hurt by her."


    Tang Jiao thought for a while, can let Huo Xiao send out such a feeling, it can be seen that it is really not ordinary people. She twisted her little hand around the telephone line and asked, "would you like to tell me who she is? So I can be more defensive


    After a pause, she muttered, "I just had eye contact with her."


    Huo Xiao there fell into a moment of silence, and then helplessly said: "just said did not see, small liar."


    Tang Jiao is said to be a little liar one after another today. She is so disappointed.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "I''ve leaked Gu Tingyun''s information to you, right? You don''t thank me and say I''m a liar. Do you think that makes sense? Huo Xiao, you can''t be a man without conscience. "Tang Jiao around the phone line, feel quite aggrieved.


    Huo Xiao: "but I don''t need to know if she is with Gu Tingyun. I''m just calling to remind you. In essence, it''s for you. I have nothing to do with this man


    It seems that Huo Xiao is also interesting.


    Don''t you want to stop on the sofa like a nice girl


    Huo Xiao was silent for a while. Just when Tang Jiao thought he would not answer, Huo Xiao said, "her name is Zhu Xiuping. She is Zhu Laosan''s daughter. When Zhu Laosan died, his wife left Shanghai with her daughter Zhu Xiuping and went back to her hometown. I received the news that she was back in Shanghai. If you see a woman in Gu Tingyun''s house, it is likely to be her. "


    Huo Xiao also knew everything. He looked at the snow outside and imagined that Tang Jiao was afraid of the cold. His expression softened a little.


    "Zhu Xiuping hated the people of Hongmen. Although Hongmen was disbanded, the business of Hongmen people in the North was often blocked because Zhu Xiuping played tricks in it. Even Gu Tingyun has to cooperate with Duanmu family to have a first-line opportunity, which shows Zhu Xiuping''s ability. This woman is not simple, you stay away from her, so as not to cause trouble


    Tang Xiaoxiao said.


    She said seriously, "thank you, filial piety."


    Huo Xiao: "you''re welcome."


    After a pause, he said, "why didn''t you ask me what she could do in the north and it was very difficult for Hongmen to intervene?"


    Tang Jiao burst out laughing, she did not ask, this person is not used to it!


    She said in a low voice, "would you like to tell me?"


    She slightly droops head, small face egg son is full of smile, "filial piety Lord wants to tell me?"


    Huo Xiao felt that it was difficult for him to refuse Tang Jiao even though he was across the phone.


    "Zhu Xiuping is beside Jiang Dashuai in the north. She is the outhouse he raised. Of course, she has another identity, she is the general manager of Zhaoyang commercial bank. This firm is involved in a wide range of business, and the boss behind the scenes is a mystery. Duanmu''s family will not fight against Zhu Xiuping''s Zhaoyang firm. So you know? "


    Tang Jiao nodded, then thought he could not see, immediately said: "I know."


    Huo Xiao smile: "OK, the end of the puzzle time, I don''t say more with you."


    Hang up the phone, Huo Xiao looked at four or six, and smashed the pen on the desk in the past. Fortunately, such a small thing didn''t feel much when it was smashed on the body.


    Huo Xiao cold face: "you will not knock at the door?"


    Four six: "it''s my subordinates'' fault. I, I, I''m worried. The door is still open..."


    Huo Xiao Lengran: "you still can sophistry, right?"


    Four six sweat like rain, immediately way: "subordinate dare not."


    Huo Xiao chuckled, staring at him, and said: "if you commit another offence, you''ll get out of here."


    "Yes," he said cautiously


    Huo Xiao glanced at him and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Four six immediately said, "there is something wrong with the warehouse. The second master said that he asked you to deal with it immediately. "


    Huo Xiaoqin head, then go out.


    Four six immediately followed.


    ******


    Tang Jiao hung up the phone and said to herself, "Zhu Xiuping?"


    Although they are all in the north, Tang Jiao has never heard of Zhu Xiuping.


    Although she has not heard of Zhu Xiuping, she has heard of it in Zhaoyang commercial company. Perhaps no one knows it yet, but Tang Jiao is clear. A few years later, the Zhaoyang firm was revealed to be Japanese funded.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t have a good impression on people who are related to this kind of thing.


    She thought that if you are a normal person, you will not have a good impression if you know a lot about it.


    "What? You''re not going out? " Shen Lianyi comes out of the kitchen and asks.


    "Don''t go out."


    She sighed: "I knew I had gone to play with Xu Jing. Gu Tingyun is a traitor. "


    Shen Lian Yi looked at her appearance, and make complaints about her lovely daughter.


    She pinched Tang Jiao''s face and said, "well, don''t talk about those who have not. Since I don''t go out, I''ll make you delicious food in the evening? "


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    She looked around and asked, "hasn''t Yang Xiuyan come back yet?"


    Shen Lianyi: "they leave school at normal time, but not as early as you do."


    Tang Jiao began to smile.


    Sometimes people can''t help but murmur. Just after talking about Yang Xiuyan, they see that the little guy comes back from the outside, and the whole person is a little lonely.


    Tang Jiao looked at his poor expression of crying and asked, "why? Have you been bullied? "


    Yang Xiuyan shook his head, saying that there was no such thing.


    Tang Jiao continued to ask, "what''s the matter with you?"Shen Lianyi is also a little worried about his appearance, staring at him.


    Yang thought of it as a newspaper.


    He smoothed the paper, pointed to the people in the paper and said, "I saw him."


    Tang Jiao stretched her head and took a look. What was reported in the newspaper was the events in the north. Now, when the army and the warlords are fighting, newspapers often report some such things.


    Jiang Zuping?


    Tang Jiao saw a very fuzzy picture, which seemed to be taken from a distance. The newspaper reported that it was the commander-in-chief Jiang in the north.


    Although the photo is not clear, it can be seen that she is in her fifties, but she is a bit of a heroine.


    Tang Jiao blinked and asked, "do you know him?"


    Just now I saw Jiang Dashuai''s outer room. I turned to xiaoxiuyan and knew Jiang Dashuai?


    Yang Xiuyan seriously: "my mother left me to be his concubine!"


    Tang Jiao:


    She looked up at Shen Lianyi, who was also a little surprised, but still said, "how do you know that. Come on, give me the paper. Let''s not read him. "


    Yang Xiuyan duzui: "my father is not willing to say, but there are always people in front of me to say ah."


    Tang Jiao suddenly thought of her uncle''s investigation. Indeed, it was written in the investigation at that time. Yang Xiuyan''s mother abandoned her husband and son to be a concubine for others. As a result, when she gave birth, she died of one corpse and two lives.


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while and whispered, "don''t be sad, little Xiuyan, OK? Come on, I''ll take you to get the sugar. What do you think of them? Your mother is gone. He is a stranger to you. We don''t have to feel bad about strangers, do we? "


    Yang Xiuyan hung his head and whispered: "I just don''t know why my mother thinks he is better! Clearly, my father is the best. "


    Yang Xiuyan looked up at Shen Lianyi and said, "Auntie Shen, are you right?"


    Tang Jiao slightly squinted, looked at small, said: "you should not be routine my mother?"


    Yang Xiuyan suddenly blushed, he immediately: "I did not."


    Tang Jiao picks eyebrow: "really not?"


    Yang Xiuyan quickly raised his small hand and swore: "I really don''t have it. I''m not that kind of person. Sister Tang, don''t misunderstand me."


    Tang Jiao long Oh, see him distracted, said: "think I don''t misunderstand you, then we play the number game ah."


    Yang Xiuyan''s expression immediately broke down, and he was entangled You always lose. You cheat when you lose. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Shen Lianyi smiles, turns and goes to the kitchen again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Gu Tingyun promised to find Tang Jiao in a few days.


    It''s just obvious that his days and Tang Jiao''s days are not the same concept.


    The days passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Eve. Tang Jiao calculated that she had not seen Gu Tingyun for a month. She was really speechless.


    Although the two people did not have a definite relationship and had a long experience of contacting each other, Miss Tang Jiao was still very unhappy.


    It''s different from today.


    After all, there was not a beauty in Gu Tingyun''s side, wasn''t it?


    Tang Jiao knows that Zhu Xiuping is still in Shanghai.


    Although she did not live at home, but since she was in Shanghai, Tang Jiao was a little uncomfortable.


    Well, no one says women can''t be jealous, right?


    Tang Jiao thinks it''s natural for her to be jealous!


    After all, they agreed to be together in the future.


    Tang Jiao is not in a good mood these days, but she ignores Shen Lianyi. She has not found that Shen Lianyi is also a bit out of her mind these days.


    Although Tang Jiao didn''t find it, Shen Qing did.


    "Tang Jiao, please come to the study."


    Tang Jiao ah, she followed Shen Qing into the study. Shen Qing sits on the chair and stares at her.


    Tang Jiao was seen by him. She touched her face and asked seriously, "I have flowers on my face?"


    Shen Qing said, "talk about it. Why are you not happy?"


    Tang Jiao don''t twist, "No


    No one really believed this. Shen Qing said, "ah, you don''t have to hide it from me."


    He always did not want to be absent-minded in the new year''s day''s family. He thought about it and said, "if you want seven masters..."


    Don''t wait to finish saying, Tang Jiaoli said: "I don''t want him."


    After a pause, she laughed. She said, "in fact, there''s nothing. It''s just that I have some concerns about Zhu Xiuping."


    I have to say that behind the so-called jealousy, there is also worry about Zhu Xiuping. Zhu Xiuping is not a good person. She is also worried that Gu Tingyun will be attracted by Zhu Xiuping. It doesn''t look like it will. There seems to be no problem with the character of the seventh master.


    But Tang Jiao did not dare to say that she trusted Gu Tingyun 100%.


    This is the case in this world. No one can be trusted 100%.


    And after so much experience, Tang Jiao''s heart is also clear, can not completely use her experience to see the current situation.


    Many people, many things, may be in different environments, the results are different.


    Zhu Xiuping and I are closely related, and Tang Jiao does not want Gu Tingyun involved in such a relationship.


    Tang Jiao gently sighed: "uncle, don''t worry, I will adjust myself. It''s none of my business. I just eat radish salty and worry little


    Shen Qing looked at Tang Jiao''s contemplative look and said, "Zhu Xiuping has reserved the train ticket for returning to Fengtian tonight."


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "Uncle unexpectedly knows it!"


    Shen Qing smiles: "you care, I will pay attention to some."


    Tang Jiao smile, said: "or uncle good."


    Seeing her smiling face, Shen Qing sighed, "don''t hold on to what you have. You can ask your uncle whenever you want. Although I don''t know what you think of Zhu Xiuping, my uncle hopes you know that as long as you open your mouth, no matter what you want to do, my uncle will help you. "


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    Shen Qing looked at her face and knew that she had listened to her, so she felt relieved.


    He pondered for a moment, and then said, "if your mother If your mother wants to get married, will you agree? "


    He asked.


    Tang Jiao a Leng, immediately said: "my mother wants to get married? With whom? "


    Another thought, who can it be? It must be Mr. Yang Congwen''s.


    Tang Jiao asked in a low voice, "how does uncle know? My mother said


    Immediately Du small mouth son complains: "my mother did not tell me."


    Shen Qing laughs. This is the case with the little ah you in his family. He is jealous everywhere. He doesn''t know what kind of vinegar he eats.


    He was really helpless. However, he still said: "your mother''s sullen character at that critical moment, do you think she will say it?"


    Well, it seems not!


    Shen Qing said, "I found it myself."


    Tang Jiao raises eyebrows.


    "My uncle also arranged for Yang Congwen to be investigated?"


    Shen Qing shook his head: "if you don''t investigate, I know your mother."


    Tang Jiao spat out her tongue, this period of time is she ignored.


    Hum!


    "But your mother''s temperament will not last long if you want to come!" Shen said.


    Tang Jiaoxin nodded,


    sure enough, Shen Lianyi opened her mouth at dinner that night.She looked at several people on the table, thought for a moment, and finally said, "Professor Yang proposed to me."


    Tang Jiao looked up, oh, and asked, "how did that mother decide?"


    It was as common as talking about what to eat, without a trace of surprise.


    Shen Lianyi looks at Tang Jiao strangely and repeats in a low voice: "he proposed to me."


    Tang Jiao put down her chopsticks, with a light smile, and said slowly, "this is always a good thing. It shows that my mother is charming."


    She is smiling Ying Ying Ying, ask: "Niang oneself how plan?"


    There was no one else on the table. Yang Xiuyan went home for the Spring Festival.


    Only the three of them can say nothing.


    Tang Jiao looked at Shen Lianyi and said in a soft voice, "how do you decide? We all support it."


    Shen Lianyi is biting her lips and doesn''t know what to do. She has been thinking for several days, but if she makes a decision, it is not.


    It''s not easy to remarry.


    Shen Lianyi is a good-looking girl. She knows that some people are interested in her every day.


    Besides, there are night schools.


    It''s just that nobody dares to mess around. Shen Lianyi has a ferocious elder brother and a domineering and arrogant daughter, which is well known to all.


    Honest people naturally don''t want to get into more trouble.


    The one with a bad heart didn''t dare to get too close.


    But even so, some behaviors will show up.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know nothing.


    However, such a serious proposal has never been made before. Even if it was the marriage with Tang Zhiyong, it was only decided by the elders in the family. At that time, she had seen him in advance, and thought that the man was so good that he was very fashionable.


    But if you think about it carefully, now that men and women play together, then what is it.


    "Mother?"


    Shen Yi shakes her hand in front of her.


    If her mother didn''t like this person, she would have refused directly. It''s not like that. I haven''t made up my mind for a few days.


    In fact, although divorce and remarriage are rare, Tang Jiao thinks it is nothing.


    Not to say it is now, even in the early years, it may not be impossible. Naturally, there are those who are willing to keep the chastity archway, but more are not.


    It is human nature for a woman to remarry.


    "I''ll make a statement."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know how her mother planned, but she said her own idea: "I don''t mind if my mother remarries. If the mother can be happy, the side is not important. My mother is still young. There''s no reason to live like this all the time. "


    Then she looked at Shen Qing and said, "where''s uncle? What does uncle think? "


    Shen Lianyi looks at her brother again. She is really entangled for several days.


    Now it''s just a matter of determination.


    Shen Qing said: "I naturally follow your mother''s heart."


    Seeing that Shen Lianyi was still hard to decide, Shen Qingdao said, "what''s the matter? You think it''s good to be with him. I know you are worried about you, but you can rest assured that no one can bully you, no matter you or you. I''m Shen Qing. I''m a terrible person, but I won''t let you suffer. People''s minds are changeable, and no one knows whether a person will be consistent or not. But if it''s not good, you''d better die and change it. Is it something else? "


    Tang Jiao burst out laughing, then clapped her hands and clapped her hands, praising: "uncle is really an expert."


    Shen Qing said, "I just told the truth."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "although it is true, but deep in my heart."


    These two nephews and uncles are not good at stubble.


    Tang Jiao said: "is such a truth, mother, you just need to think about what you need now is, the side is really not important at all."


    Shen Lianyi was also nervous, but when they said so, he relaxed.


    She thought for a moment, and found it amusing.


    She whispered, "where can there be no rules like you?"


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes and said innocently, "what are the rules? What is no rules? In fact, we really don''t have to think too much. Mother just want to think about her own mind. In fact, people should strive to take a new step. It doesn''t make sense to always stick to self-esteem. "


    Tang Jiao''s words really make sense.


    Shen Lianyi knows her daughter and has always been a bold character.


    She said with a shallow smile, "OK, I''ll think about it again."


    I don''t know why, seeing two close relatives support her like this.


    She had a little peace.


    "I think about it."


    Tang Jiao smile, clear way: "Niang, no matter what decision you make, we respect you."


    Shen Lianyi raised her eyes and nodded.*******


    as the train rumbled, Zhu Xiuping sat by the window. The window was a bit gloomy, and the evening sky was gray.


    She leaned against the window with a picture in her hand.


    The photo shows a young girl sitting by the window of the library. Under the warm light, she is sitting quietly reading with her head slightly sideways, showing her beautiful neck. Her long hair is tied with a ponytail at random. She is pretty, with a delicate face, white and delicate, and bright eyes and teeth.


    It seems that her fingers are on the book.


    Clearly is the school library, but she did not wear school uniform, a red and black checked cashmere dress, the whole person extra spirit.


    "Is this Gu Qi elder brother''s woman?"


    She raised the corner of her mouth without a smile in her eyes.


    Such a girl is too foreign, too delicate, and too energetic.


    It''s a very different type from her.


    She said that she saw how the little girl looked into the yard that day, but no one stopped her. It turned out to be Gu Tingyun''s woman.


    Following Zhu Xiuping''s entourage, the woman glanced at her and said, "it''s not as good as miss."


    Zhu Xiuping laughed and said slowly, "if it''s less than one point, why does Gu Qige like her instead of me?"


    She looked at the girl in the picture. There was no expression on her face, but she felt that her eyes were full of irony. Ridicule yourself as inferior to her.


    The entourage seemed to notice her concern and said, "it''s hard to say whether the seventh master likes her or not. Have you not seen their contact these days? Maybe it''s the woman who is in love alone. Today''s girls, Te is shameless. It refers to how to pull the tiger skin and pull the flag. If you dislike her, you must get rid of her immediately. "


    Zhu Xiuping has no words.


    The retinue was afraid to say more.


    After a long silence, Zhu Xiuping said in a soft voice, "such a pretty little face, I really want to cut flowers."


    The attendant woman immediately said, "go down and do it."


    Zhu Xiuping shook her head and said slowly, "don''t add to the jam for the Spring Festival."


    Her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She was cold and cruel: "finish the new year."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m just so kind."


    "Miss, it''s always the case. You are so kind-hearted that no one else knows."


    Zhu Xiuping smiles and murmurs, "all the beautiful little girls should die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    On the first day of the new year, Gu Tingyun came to visit the new year in the morning.


    Shen Lianyi hurriedly greeting the guests, and then secretly exhorted four leaves: "go up and invite the lady down."


    Tang Jiao slept late last night, and she couldn''t get up twice this morning. Shen Lianyi is also a little helpless, originally thought nothing, anyway, the guests do not need her to say hello, sleep a while to make up for a good, but now it seems that it is not OK.


    Gu Tingyun sat in the living room of Shen family with a smile. Shen Qing poured tea for him, and was very friendly.


    Gu Tingyun smiled: "I don''t know what plan to have in the new year? I heard you were in touch with the hotel on the back street of Bund, but in general, the location is not the best. "


    Shen Qing naturally felt a little worse, but I think it is unreasonable for them to say what they said. If the location is particularly good, the price is also amazing. The cost is high and the pressure is high.


    But now, there are different people, and there are not many people who have contacted. The family is in bankruptcy again. It is better to talk about it.


    He was afraid to show his meaning before, but now he is not afraid.


    "The location is not excellent, but it is also convenient. And he has his advantage. "


    Shen Qing does not want to speak more with Gu Tingyun, simply coping with a few sentences.


    Gu Tingyun saw Shen Qing''s meaning, he gently rubbed the cup with his fingers, smiled, and stopped asking.


    Everyone has his own idea in doing business, and he may not necessarily be better than others. It is not good to point out the river.


    Gu Tingyun came early, but there was no other people coming to visit the new year. Neither of them spoke, but the scene was quiet.


    Shen Lianyi felt embarrassed and urged Tang Jiao.


    When Tang Jiao goes downstairs, she sees the first floor quiet, she says crisply: "Happy New Year of the seventh master is great luck."


    It''s sweet.


    Gu Tingyun immediately raised the corner of his mouth, with some smile, very good mood.


    He took out the red bag and handed it to her, and smiled, "great luck."


    Tang Jiao took over without hesitation, but he was not polite.


    "It''s nice to have red envelopes in the morning," she whispered


    Shen Lian Yi silently Tucao beside her, you make complaints about it several times in the morning.


    Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi respectively wrapped her red packets. Where or what strange things did they receive?


    Tang Jiao smiled and sat opposite Gu Tingyun, and then reached out to serve the cup. Shen Qing stopped her: "there is no breakfast, and there is no tea to drink. It''s not good for you. "


    Tang Jiao chuckles a little.


    "But I am sleepy, and I have nothing to drink for an early tea," she muttered


    Shen Qing is a child, and it is her.


    Tang Jiao smiles and drinks tea, and feels: "tea is refreshing."


    Gu Tingyun has a very peaceful expression. He only looks at Tang Jiao and then he sips tea with her head down. But when they can''t see, they blink their eyes, and they don''t say more.


    "I promised to invite you to dinner before. Why don''t you come to my house and sit down one day to see if you are free? I''ll show you a hand. "


    Gu Tingyun''s smile was simple, with some intimate meaning.


    This is also two people said good, drag to now, it is a long time.


    Tang Jiao can''t get it.


    "That''s a good idea," she whispered, "that''s the decision."


    She looked up with a smile and asked Shen Qing, "when is uncle free?"


    Then he said, "uncle should be free these days, why not be in the fourth year?"


    Asked like this, Shen Qing though some not quite appropriate. But I can''t bear to brush Tang Jiao''s meaning. Nodding, it''s just right.


    Actually, he and Gu Tingyun are not strong enough to communicate. After all, he thought that the man wanted to abduct his little niece daughter. How comfortable did he get?


    If the average boy, can be examined in detail.


    But this person is Gu Tingyun, Gu Tingyun this person''s identity is necessary.


    It''s not right again.


    If Shen Qing comes to see, Gu Tingyun is naturally good, but such a person is too troublesome. He would like to find a simple man in their home and have some relaxed days.


    Son in law, you can''t taste it.


    Ah you''s character can certainly hold people in their hands, but if it is Gu Tingyun, it will not be.


    Shen Qingxu is quite many, but it is not obvious on the face. The whole person is quiet, and it is not much of a person. This is a little more.


    Tang Jiao saw that everyone did not speak, quiet sigh, said: "you do not speak, it seems very embarrassing."


    Gu Tingyun raised her lips, Tang Jiao immediately continued: "that is how to set, Thursday is OK."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said good.


    Gu Tingyun did not stay in Shen family for a long time. On the first day of the new year, he was actually quite busy.


    "Well, now that''s the case, I''ll go back first."


    Shen family guests want to come.Gu Tingyun got up, Tang Jiao looked at his expression and suddenly asked, "did you not sleep last night?"


    Gu Ting Yun raised his eyebrows. He could not help feeling that Tang Jiao looked sharp. He smiled and said, "I lived in Town God''s Temple last night."


    Tang Jiao long Oh, the original in Gu there.


    Gu Tingyun continued: "in fact, I have to accompany my adoptive father every year to watch the new year. If I don''t go there. He''s coming. "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "that should be ah."


    Gu Tingyun reached out and rubbed Tang Jiao''s hair and said, "OK, the little girl will sleep back to sleep for a while. I went back first. "


    Tang Jiao went out with him, and the little hand took his arm: "give you a lift."


    The corners of Gu Tingyun''s mouth inadvertently rose. He was in a good mood and knew that the little girl was the most sensible.


    He whispered, "I didn''t come to you a few days ago to avoid trouble. Sometimes you don''t have to provoke a madman."


    Whether it is Gu Tingyun or Huo Xiao.


    As for Zhu Xiuping, they all use the word "madman". Tang Jiao doesn''t understand where Zhu Xiuping is crazy. Looking from a distance, she is very charming. A woman can''t see where her madness is at all.


    Of course, sometimes some things may not be put on the face.


    There must be a reason for everyone to say so.


    But Tang Jiao is still quite strange.


    Most of all, she noticed that Tang Jiao''s eyes were not right. Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment and said in a soft voice, "do you know her?"


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile, "why don''t I know?"


    Then he tried again: "do you do business together?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what Tang Jiao thought. She didn''t know the meaning of her question. She only thought she was curious. However, she replied seriously: "it''s not."


    Gu Tingyun did not know how much Tang Jiao knew, but simply said, "she is the daughter of the third brother, and the visitor is not good. I won''t do business with her until 13 o''clock. "


    More words, Gu Tingyun do not want to say more, just simple way: "seek skin with the tiger, I can''t reach."


    Tang Jiao nodded and chuckled, approving Gu Tingyun''s words.


    She approached Gu Tingyun a little, looked back, and saw her mother standing at the door looking at her anxiously.


    Tang Jiao suddenly had a naughty mind, closer to Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun immediately raised his eyebrows and whispered, "are you afraid your mother will not faint?"


    Tang Jiao is very innocent. She stares at Gu Tingyun with bright eyes and says in a low voice, "I don''t want to whisper to you? What can I do to make it heard? "


    There is no one in such a big yard. I''m really lying with my eyes open.


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t care, but she can''t let her future mother-in-law feel bad about her.


    He silently pushed Tang Jiao back a minute and said, "you should stay away from me and speak well. Be serious. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and laughed. She grabbed Gu Tingyun''s sleeve and shook: "seven masters, please ask how serious you are."


    Gu Tingyun endured a smile and was serious: "walk well and talk well. Good... "


    Did not finish saying, shut up in Tang Jiao''s joking eyes.


    He said, "well, just send it here. It''s cold. Go back."


    Tang Jiao''s little face turned white.


    Tang Jiao said: "I wanted to talk to you quietly, but I don''t think you need it."


    Gu Tingyun intuitively Tang Jiao has something to say. He looks into Tang Jiao''s eyes.


    The little girl''s eyes were dark and bright, which really made people feel happy.


    He said, "you What do you want to say


    Tang Jiao meaningful smile, said: "later to talk about it, the future is long."


    Tang Jiao refused to speak again.


    Gu Tingyun always feels that Tang Jiao seems to have something on her mind, but she doesn''t know more.


    He rubbed her head and whispered, "the last thing I want to do is to make trouble for you, but it seems that all your troubles are due to me."


    Tang Jiao laughed and whispered, "will Zhu Xiuping do harm to me?"


    I asked directly.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were deep and dark. He said, "I''m not sure, but I expect that the madman will always do some unexpected things. But you can rest assured. "


    Gu Tingyun is firm: "I won''t let you suffer a cent harm."


    Tang Jiao laughed and nodded.


    Gu Tingyun did not say more. He pinched her little face in the right direction. He was really good at pinching her face. She was soft and smart.


    He said, "go back."


    Tang Jiao said a word. Seeing Gu Tingyun leave, his back is clear, giving people a very proud feeling.


    In fact, Tang Jiao felt that she did not know Gu Tingyun so well.


    But even if she doesn''t understand, she still likes this person.


    Most people have obsessions.


    Is Gu Tingyun hers?With a slight cough, Tang Jiao enters the door with her mouth closed. Shen Lianyi looks at her expression and wants to ask her what she did just now and the first day of the new year''s day.


    I''ve tried my best to bear it down.


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao began to smile.


    She took Shen Lianyi into the door and whispered, "don''t be serious, mother. For the Spring Festival, smile."


    Shen Lian Yi Tucao: "scared to be scared of you, what make complaints about."


    Tang Jiao mumbles: "you just think too much."


    When they enter the room, Shen Qing looks over.


    Holding the phone in her hand, Tang Jiao pointed to herself, "looking for me?"


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "do you think too much? Lianyi, it''s for you. "


    Tang Jiao ah, mumble: "uncle has become bad."


    Shen Qing began to laugh.


    Tang Jiaotan on the sofa, do lazy, see her mother''s face slightly ruddy, as if in March peach blossom, pink and fresh.


    Tang Jiao said with emotion: "I guess this phone call is from Mr. Yang Congwen."


    Shen Qing gave a thumbs up.


    Tang Jiao complacent: "I am really smart."


    Shen Lianyi hung up the phone, did not refute anything, whispered: "their father and son will come to pay New Year''s greetings later."


    Tang Jiao picks eyebrows and laughs.


    With this smile, Shen Lianyi blushed even more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Yang Congwen is not a good person. Tang Jiao can''t say whether he is good or not. He has some intelligence. But if he says that he is deep-seated, he can''t really see it.


    At least neither she nor her uncle felt that this man was a cunning man.


    Yang Xiuyan rummaged around and said, "how can I not find it?"


    This was her first visit to the Yang family. She looked around. She had heard her mother talk about the situation of the Yang family. She thought it was extremely untidy and shady. Now she saw it and knew it was not like this.


    It''s not sloppy. It''s just that there are too many books. The room is not big, but there are two rows of bookshelves. The huge table is also out of date. The big table takes up almost two-thirds of the room''s free space.


    And the table is in two in the middle.


    It can be seen that one side is occupied by Professor Yang, while the other side is the practice of speech.


    Tang Jiao opened xiaoxiuyan''s books, which were comparable to what she had learned.


    Tang Jiao is surprised to look back at Yang Xiuyan, little bit is still looking for it on the bookshelf.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "is this what you see?"


    Yang Xiuyan sighed and said, "yes. But I don''t understand it. "


    Speaking of this, it seems that some of them dislike their own stupidity, and clenched their fists with annoyance: "but I can understand it quickly."


    Tang Jiao laughs, she said: "you this book, I want to be able to read to understand."


    Yang Xiuyan indifferent way: "very normal ah, you are ordinary people, but I am not ah!"


    Tang Jiao:


    Usually, she pretends to be forced. Now when she sees other people''s understatement, she has a kind of "big man" attitude!


    She ordered the books on her desk and asked, "why go to the lower grades since I can do it?"


    In fact, he can jump, although this situation is rare, but not without.


    Yang Xiuyan said clearly: "I am too young. My father is worried that I am not social. What''s more, I don''t know much about it. It''s not the best. Why jump? "


    Tang Jiao felt that she did not understand their ideas.


    After careful calculation, according to Yang Congwen''s age, he has been smart since he was a child.


    I have to say, this family is really inherited.


    "I found it!"


    Xiao Xiu said with a smile: "sister Tang, I said my family has it?"


    He handed a thick English reference book to Tang Jiao and said, "this one in my house is very good. It is more practical than that bought in the bookstore outside."


    In fact, Tang Jiao has English classes in school, but her English lessons are not so good. This is not, during the Chinese new year, I let this little dot see his achievements, and his little villain even laughed directly.


    Just laugh!


    I want to hit people a little bit!


    Tang Jiao thinks it''s time to learn.


    Otherwise, they are all laughed at by xiaodouding, is it still like words?


    "Sister Tang, if you don''t know, you can ask me. So you don''t have to be embarrassed. "


    Xiao Xiuyan is very considerate.


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes. She was stimulated by the little girl and planned to learn well!


    "All right, let''s go."


    She looked back. There were books on the bed.


    I have to say that this family is really crazy about books.


    Two people out of the door together, Tang Jiao led Yang Xiuyan across the courtyard ready to leave.


    It''s just that before I went far, I saw Hu Yici coming back from the outside. She was wearing a gray cotton padded jacket, and she was in a hurry.


    At first sight of Tang Jiao, she stopped.


    She bit her lip and whispered, "Miss Tang."


    Hu Yici''s face is not good-looking, with pale, not white porcelain like feeling, but with gray. Don''t say the side, just look at her face to know that she is not very good.


    Tang Jiao nodded: "Miss Hu."


    Hu Yici listened to her address, but also wanted to once, at that time, she called herself "sister Hu".


    It''s only a year or so, but it''s totally different.


    She laughed, a little ethereal.


    "I don''t know if you have time? Can we have a cup of tea together? "


    She was afraid of Tang Jiao''s refusal, and immediately said, "I won''t delay you too long."


    Tang Jiao smile: "I have an appointment."


    In fact, she doesn''t want to have a deeper involvement with Hu Yici. Sometimes she thinks about it. Her real character decides her fate.


    Hu Yici pleaded: "I really only delay you for a little while, just for a moment. Miss Tang, please. "


    Hu Yici this appearance, Tang Jiao after all is a sigh: "OK."


    She is not concerned about her life-long relationship with Hu Yici, but on the face of her previous life.


    Tang Jiao led Yang Xiuyan to the door, but they didn''t go far. They only chose a coffee shop nearby.This cafe is the one they met for the first time.


    It is the Spring Festival, but as always, many people.


    The blonde waiters obviously knew Yang Xiuyan, and they had a cordial conversation in English.


    Tang Jiao glanced at Yang Xiuyan and muttered: "Stinky show off."


    This is also mind that Yang Xiuyan ridiculed her bad reading before!


    Yang Xiuyan said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I''m smart and capable. Of course I have to show off!"


    Tang Jiao:


    This child is a little annoying!


    Although they didn''t seem very friendly, they were only joking.


    If the relationship is really bad, it is not.


    Tang Jiao pinched Yang Xiuyan''s face: "you quickly say that Tang Jiao is the most intelligent person in the world. If you don''t, I won''t buy you ice cream."


    Yang Xiuyan immediately: "sister Tang is the smartest."


    Decisive surrender under the ice cream.


    The waiter looked at them all the time and finally laughed. He said, "my name is Mike. I''m Xiao Xiuyan''s friend."


    After a pause, he said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Tang Jiao said, "three ice cream A large portion. "


    Instead of looking at the menu, he handed it to Mike and said, "that''s all."


    Mike left with a smile.


    Seeing the man leave, Hu Yici looks at Yang Xiuyan again.


    It seems that her words are not suitable for Yang Xiuyan. Yang Xiuyan said, "I''ll go to the counter and find Mike to play."


    Very clever to go away.


    Tang Jiao looks at Hu Yici. Hu Yici has been really haggard recently.


    She smile, smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes, indifferent to ask: "what do you want to say?"


    Hu Yici whispered, "I..."


    She couldn''t say, but after pondering for a moment, she said again, "is he OK?"


    Tang Jiao is not surprised who he is. Although she knows that Qi Baye is still recuperating in the hospital, she did not say so.


    If you continue to give her hope, as a result, she can not get anything, this is to harm her.


    Although she is not a party, she does not want to see such a situation.


    "Ice cream."


    Tang Jiao looked up with a smile: "thank you."


    Mike said no thanks and left.


    Tang Jiao took a sip of ice cream.


    It''s really cold and sweet.


    "I don''t know him well. I don''t know much."


    She was cold and indifferent, and was not willing to discuss more about Qi Baye.


    The taste of ice cream was very good. Tang Jiao thought that Gu Tingyun would like it, but she never saw a man like sweets so much.


    Think of Gu Tingyun, she shallow smile come out, gentle a few minutes.


    She looked up. "Mike."


    Mike stood at the counter, heard the call and came back again.


    Tang Jiao said: "help me to prepare three copies and take them out later."


    It''s also a little cold this year. If not, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Mike nodded. "OK."


    Hu Yici looks at Tang Jiao. She probably hasn''t seen Tang Jiao for several months. Somehow, she feels that Tang Jiao is much taller. The whole person is also more beautiful, but another thought, good-looking is normal ah!


    If she also like Tang Jiao, everything can be obtained, everywhere, she would like to bloom like a delicate flower.


    Hu Yici said softly, "I''ve been to your house for a few times, but I haven''t seen him."


    She pitifully looked at Tang Jiao imploring, "I really don''t mean to help him, and I don''t want to save him. I just, I just want to see him and know how he''s going. I''m relieved to know that he''s all right. "


    It doesn''t make sense to like a person.


    She can''t do without him.


    Tang Jiao looks at Hu Yici and doesn''t know why Hu Yici is so stubborn.


    Is emotion really so important?


    "Will you tell me? I know you must know something. You have such a good relationship with the seventh master, you can''t know nothing. "


    Tang jiaoruo gave a smile and said, "even if I have a good relationship with the seventh master, he doesn''t need to tell me about the eighth master, and I''m not interested in it. I don''t know. But Miss Hu, you''ve all broken up. Why? Do you think it''s worth it that you make love for him like this? He won''t know a point


    Hu Yici looks embarrassed for a moment. In fact, she also has her own small thoughts. She hopes that this attitude can be seen by Tang Jiao and then disclosed to Qi Baye.


    She wanted him to know what she meant to him.


    No matter how long, her heart will not change ah!


    She whispered: "you love well, naturally do not know my pain, if one day Gu Qiye abandoned you! Can you put it so simply? In this world, it is always easier to persuade others than to persuade yourself. "Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, she looked at Hu Yici, whispered: "if he abandoned me?"


    She laughs: "if we confirm the relationship, he does something sorry for me and abandons me. I''ll let go. "


    She looked at Hu Yici and whispered, "not everyone is yours. He''s sorry for me, I won''t forgive him. I will kill him if I have the chance. "


    Tang Jiao took another mouthful of ice cream and said, "if you hate someone, you should try your best to kill him. How can immortality dispel my hatred? "


    Her voice is very light, light makes people cold, Hu Yici inexplicably feel and ice cream bone cold.


    She shivered, and then she was sure, "you are not pure love at all."


    Tang Jiao laughs and has no words.


    Hu Yici didn''t ask about Qi Baye''s news. The whole person was a little lonely.


    Tang Jiao took another bite of ice cream and asked, "are you still working as a civil servant in that firm?"


    It seems that she asked casually, but Hu Yici is still surprised. She looks at Tang Jiao carefully with some examination and precaution in her eyes. But looking at her attentive eating, it''s not like what she knows.


    She took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "yes. How, how? "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "not how, casually ask."


    Hu Yici smiles awkwardly and tries to be calm: "Oh, I did a good job there. I didn''t want to change my job. And a woman, a job is not so easy to find


    Tang Jiao gave a cry. She looked up at the clock in the coffee shop and said, "is everything ok? If not, I''m going. We still have a date. "


    Hu Yici suddenly took Tang Jiao''s hand. Tang Jiao looked down and looked at her hand. Hu Yici seriously said, "please, please help me pass on a message to the eighth master, OK? I can''t reach him. "


    Tang Jiao took out her hand, and she got up: "I remember I said that last time. In fact, we are not even friends. I''m not going to do it for you


    She said to Yang Xiuyan: "xiaoxiuyan, we are ready to go."


    Then he took out the money to pay the bill.


    Hu Yici immediately competed with her, "I''ll come."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "no, I still have to take out."


    Hu Yici naturally refused. She whispered, "I should invite you once. It''s not always you. I have money to make... "


    Tang Jiao droops her eyes and her long eyelashes flicker. "Really not."


    After a pause, she chuckled, "if you think it''s necessary, you can pay for it yourself? I really don''t need you. "


    Hu Yici is silent again. When Hu Yici is silent again, Tang Jiao settles the account, and she leads xiaoxiuyan.


    Mike said, "I didn''t think you were his sister."


    He smiles: "I have prepared some puffs for you. Go back and have a taste. It''s for the sake of Xiao Xiuyan. "


    Tang Jiao is not affectation, thanks way: "did not expect the small fellow face so big."


    Yang Xiuyan immediately straightened his chest: "I am the most likable."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and pinched Yang Xiuyan''s face.


    Yang Xiuyan is quite a model, he showed Tang Jiao''s neck, coquetry: "sister hold me."


    Tang Jiao = mouth =


    Yang Xiuyan put his arm around Tang Jiao''s neck and whispered in her ear: "Mike said that the two men were following us at three o''clock."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Tang Jiao looked at the weather outside and said, "it''s a little cold. I don''t want to go. Shall we call a car to pick it up? "


    Tang Jiao is a decent black cashmere coat, with a small hat is particularly delicate, but such a dress is really not warm.


    Good looking is really good-looking, but if it''s warm, it''s not.


    You have a phone call, don''t you


    Mike pointed to the counter: "yes."


    Tang Jiao came to the phone, she pondered, dialed the phone, said a few words and then hung up, and then said with a smile, "let''s wait a minute before we go."


    Seeing that Tang Jiao had to wait for a while, Hu Yici immediately stepped forward: "Miss Tang..."


    Also want to persuade Tang Jiao to help, Tang Jiao really does not like her this behavior.


    She was serious and alienated: "if I said I would not help, I would certainly not."


    She doesn''t want to talk more with Hu Yici. Her eyes fall on the two men who are not far away. They try their best not to be too obvious, but they can still see that they are following them.


    Tang Jiao also speculated whether it was Gu Tingyun''s arrangement, but only for a moment denied the answer.


    If Gu Tingyun really arranged for people, he would not let people see that. What happened before was a lesson in the past.


    Last time in Chengnan University, his people were killed, so he must be careful.


    But these two people are not so secretive.


    Tang Jiao if there is no smile, she took back her sight, and then said: "Xiuyan, you go to the counter and play with Uncle Mike."


    Yang Xiuyan refused: "I am with sister Tang."


    I''m afraid that Tang Jiao looks like something.


    Tang Jiao pinched his face again. Yang Xiuyan''s voice was very low and serious: "sister Tang is a girl, I want to protect you."


    Adzuki bean can''t do anything, but just have this heart has made people feel very warm.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, see the door stop two cars, Shen Qing from the car.


    Tang Jiao raised the corner of her mouth and whispered, "here comes our helper."


    She patted Yang Xiuyan on the shoulder and walked to the two men who were following her.


    Two people a pair is talking appearance, see Tang Jiao come over, ready.


    Tang Jiao clenched her fingers into fists, gently knocked twice on the table, and then smile: "two Follow me? "


    One of them looked up and said with a smile, "Miss, there is a mistake."


    Tang Jiao ah, asked: "is it? But how do I feel You''ve been following me


    She went on: "what? Why don''t we talk about it? "


    Two people see Tang Jiao a little girl unexpectedly come to find fault, heart way she is not afraid of death.


    Another person is not disguised, immediately raised his hand, the dagger directly waved over, and ran directly to Tang Jiao''s face.


    Tang Jiao has been on guard, a dodge to hide in the past, the scene immediately hit up.


    Shen Qing enters the door and sees that Tang Jiao has already started. Without saying a word, he rushes forward. He also takes a few people and compresses them in all directions.


    Soon, the two were under control.


    Shen Qing stepped on one of the hands, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    "Who arranged for you to come?" he asked coldly


    The man snorted and said nothing.


    Because of the fighting, it caused everyone''s panic.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to talk with this person more, immediately made a wink, several people took these two people out.


    He said: "I''m really sorry to frighten you. I''ll buy all the bills for you today. Please order as much as you can. It''s really troublesome for you."


    Then he said to Mike, "it''s our fault this time. We will compensate for all the damaged things here. We will also be responsible for your business losses."


    They were quick decisions, but they didn''t cause too many problems.


    Of course, there was some damage, but Mike said, "nothing. I''ll let you pay for it."


    Yang Xiuyan rushed into Tang Jiao''s arms and said, "sister Tang, you are so handsome."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "am I still handsome in fighting?"


    Yang Xiuyan is serious: "be merciless to bad people, otherwise they will harm others."


    Tang Jiao''s soft and glutinous smile, and then sighed: "yes! There''s some truth in what you''re saying


    Looking like this, the little girl seems to be very gentle and lovely, not just that fierce and neat appearance.


    It''s very polarized.


    Mike looked at her with a smile. Tang Jiao noticed his sight and said seriously, "thank you."


    But for Mike''s warning, they would not have found them.Mike didn''t care. He said, "it''s nothing, for the sake of xiaoxiuyan. And A reminder doesn''t affect me at all. "


    "If it affects me, I won''t say it," he said sincerely


    Tang Jiao laughed: "that''s right, but no matter what, I always thank you. My name is Tang Jiao. "


    Holding out a little hand, "nice to meet you."


    Mike reached out. They clasped hands and let go.


    Although Shen Qing is tolerant, he is always uncomfortable with foreign devils.


    He said, "let''s go. It''s said that I''ll go to the seventh master''s for dinner tonight


    Tang Jiao ah, said good, looking back, her ice cream has been a little bit, melancholy face.


    Mike was laughing. "I made three more when I was in the middle of your fight."


    After a pause, he said, "if you need it, I''ll put it on the account when you make the compensation."


    Tang Jiao answered clearly.


    After getting on the car, Yang Xiuyan carried the three to be melted in his left hand and the three new ones in his right hand.


    He said happily, "can I eat these three?"


    Tang Jiao big hand a wave: "good."


    She had prepared Yang Xiuyan, but she was also a child.


    I can''t control myself at this age. How can I ask a child to control himself!


    Tang Jiao light voice shallow smile, "Mike this person is very interesting."


    Shen Qing drove the car, glanced at Tang Jiao and said, "is it interesting to earn your money?"


    Tang Jiao shallow light smile, meaningful said: "in fact, uncle did not think about it? The most obvious relationship in the world is money. It''s better to talk about money with you and use money to divide your relationship. Feelings are easy to be affected by external forces, but also easy to deteriorate. But money doesn''t. We should cherish, not dislike, such a clear and thorough person. "


    Shen Qing laughed and nodded: "Keren should pay attention to some feelings in life. And maybe there are people in the world who will take care of you. It''s not about love, it''s about friendship. "


    Tang Jiao chuckles softly. Is there such a person?


    She doesn''t know. Maybe there is?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "I don''t deny other possibilities, but it''s not necessarily inappropriate for Mike to talk about money," she said


    Shen Qing nodded and admitted it.


    When they talked about this, Tang Jiao took a look through the rearview mirror and saw Yang Xiuyan in the back seat thinking.


    Tang Jiao said, "what''s the matter? Scared by our conversation? "


    Having said that, I think he can understand something.


    Yang Xiuyan shook his head: "I''m not scared. I just think adults are so complicated. I don''t really want to grow up. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "don''t pretend to me. Aren''t you very clever? I boast of my cleverness all day long. This time I want to say that others are complicated. "


    As soon as he said this, Yang Xiuyan laughed.


    He asked softly, "sister Tang, can I really go to the next door with you tonight?"


    He''s still a little nervous.


    Tang Jiao nodded: "of course."


    Professor Yang had a party with some students today. Yang Xiuyan didn''t want to follow him. Instead, he came to their house to play.


    It''s a coincidence that today is the day when they make an appointment to go home.


    But Tang Jiao felt nothing.


    The car quickly arrived at Shen house.


    Shen Lianyi came out and asked softly, "what''s going on?"


    I was rather worried.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and smiles: "it''s OK. What can I do for you! I''m not a bully


    She rubbed her wrist and whispered, "but the seventh Master said he would teach me martial arts."


    Speaking of this, it is a smile: "I now feel that learning is still very important."


    "You don''t have to deal with those useless things. Go upstairs and change your clothes. We will go to the next door in a moment. We don''t want to see what time it is."


    How can anyone go to someone''s home and eat directly? Shen Lianyi thinks it''s quite bad.


    She turned around and went into the kitchen. She prepared some pickled dishes herself. Although it was winter, it still looked very watery.


    Tang Jiao went back to her room and turned over the wardrobe. She saw that her young lady was going to start to toss about again. She immediately said, "Miss, you said yesterday that you would wear that red dress."


    Tang Jiao to the finger: "but I have several new ah, hesitant to wear which one."


    One by one, they took them out to the mirror. When they were enough, they nodded and said, "it''s OK! That''s it


    Finally, I didn''t continue to toss about.


    Four leaves deeply took a breath, moved.


    Whining, their young lady did not linger this time.Tang Jiao changed her dress, and called four leaves to comb her hair.


    Although Siye is careless, she has a pair of skillful hands and has a good hairstyle.


    Sure enough, her hairstyle for Tang jiaoshu matches her skirt very well, which is quite beautiful.


    Tang Jiao chose the delicate red lipstick, and gently painted it for herself, and then she gently puffed on some powder.


    This is a perfect color. It''s more beautiful to dress up like this.


    It''s as beautiful as peach and plum.


    The four leaves were stunned.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "Oh, yes, I use that set, the set of rubies that seven masters send."


    Sure enough, they complement each other.


    Tang Jiao smiles and goes downstairs.


    Shen Lianyi sighed: "I''m waiting for you. I''ll let you change clothes. You can change for half an hour."


    Tang Jiao thinks that she has been very quick this time.


    She carried the skirt around the living room, and then said, "do you look good?"


    It looks like a little princess.


    Shen Qing said, "OK, let''s go."


    Shen Lianyi also changed a suit for Yang Xiuyan, who looked very gentle.


    Tang Jiao walked beside Shen Qing, lowered her voice and asked softly, "uncle, don''t let people die."


    This time still has the mood tube this, Shen qingruo has the nod that does not seem to have, immediately way: "go."


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, she crisp: "this is the first time our family to visit next door."


    She rubbed her hands and raised her small face, seriously: "nervous."


    No one believes that.


    However, Shen Lianyi is really nervous. He can''t care what to say to her. He holds Yang Xiuyan tightly, and his palms are full of sweat.


    Yang Xiuyan said with a smile: "Auntie Shen, don''t be nervous. There''s me."


    He was very nervous, but somehow, seeing aunt Shen nervous, he was much better.


    He said, "aunt Shen, don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    Tang Jiao looked at his small head to protect this and that, and laughed.


    She said to Shen Qing, "if his father is as clever as he is, the matter will not stand still here."


    Shen Qing had no choice but to stop talking nonsense


    Tang Jiao shrugged and knocked at the door.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Gu Er Niu rushed to the door and shook her head and tail.


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "how can Gu Tingyun not like me? Their dogs like me!"


    Shen Qing''s mouth twitches "Be serious!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Zhu Xiuping hung up the phone and sat alone on the sofa with a worried face.


    Her attendant pearl came to her and whispered, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhu Xiuping''s face became more and more ugly. When she raised her hand, she slapped her face. Her hand was very strong, and Zhuzhu faltered for a moment. She did not dare to say anything else.


    Zhu Xiuping asked bitterly, "don''t you ask someone who can rely on others to draw flower Tang Jiao''s face? Who are you looking for? They''re captured when they come up. You''re going to find me such a reliable person? Where did you find such rubbish? You don''t want me to be clean, do you? "


    Zhu Zhu was stunned and immediately said, "Miss, this matter is not handled by my subordinates. I''ll make arrangements immediately. I''ll immediately... "


    "What are you going to? If they can''t do it once, they must be on guard. Now you tell me to look for someone again? You''re really not afraid of getting into trouble, are you? Wait a minute. Wait a minute. We''re doing it. It''s hard to deal with the future if we continue to do so quickly


    Although the north is powerful, it is different in Shanghai. Although others taboo her, but did not see is really afraid of her.


    They are all complementary.


    "Is there anything wrong with the person you arranged this time?" she said angrily? If we are told to go out and cause trouble, I will certainly want you to see it. "


    Zhuzhu immediately said, "you can rest assured that we are not involved. I am the one who arranges people to look for them in Shanghai."


    Zhu Xiuping snorted. She got up and went to the wine cabinet. She poured a glass for herself and drank it.


    Then he leaned against the wine cabinet and said, "go down."


    The bead immediately retreated.


    Zhu Xiuping took another sip and smashed the glass out, making a crackling noise.


    I don''t know why, this room is so quiet that she feels suffocated.


    Snow outside the window, she stumbled to the window, the window snow gradually big.


    "Brother Qi, why don''t you like me? Why don''t you like me? "


    Zhu Xiuping slid down the window and sat on the ground. She was very confused. But soon, she sneered: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me I''ll let you know how good I am. I want you all to kneel at my feet and beg me. I''m going to shut you up in your room. One person in a room. I''m the emperor every day. Ha ha, I''m the emperor


    She giggled, laughing enough to feel that everything was wrong, and then she rubbed her shoulders and got up again.


    The room is warm, but she feels cold for no reason. A light pajamas revealed crisp ~ chest, she came to the table and dialed the phone.


    "I''m looking for commander-in-chief."


    Her voice is delicate and tender, it''s so crisp and numb.


    I don''t know how long after that, there came a deep voice: "something?"


    Zhu Xiuping Jiao didi: "marshal, I miss you."


    "I said you were not allowed to call you. You just ignored my words, didn''t you?"


    The sound was chilly, as if to swallow up people.


    He said: "you give me a safe part of the stay in another hospital, if in a moth, I will kill you!"


    His voice was cruel and cold, and he had no friendship.


    On the other end of the phone came a clear girl''s cry: "Dad, come here to play cards!"


    Jiang Dashuai immediately returned well, and immediately said to her, "don''t call again."


    The phone hung up. Zhu Xiuping stared at the phone hatefully and wanted to eat the phone. She said coldly, "asshole, asshole!"


    Crazy start smashing the phone.


    How could anyone else live a good life, but she wanted to be alone? Why should a person live such a cold life in the new year''s day?


    The whole study smashed a mess, she Hula suddenly opened the door of the study, beads waiting in the door.


    Her face was expressionless and cold: "go and pick up Qiao Weimin for me."


    Zhuzhu immediately whispered: "Miss, the commander-in-chief hasn''t come for several days. If he comes today, if he bumps into him..."


    Zhu Xiuping said coldly: "my affairs are up to you?"


    "I don''t dare. I''m just worried about Miss." Miss steal ~ love naturally no problem, but if found, this is fatal.


    Zhu Xiuping said coldly, "don''t worry, just be careful. Tell the people outside to keep an eye on me. If there''s any trouble, let me know immediately. "


    After a pause, he said, "if there is any accident, I can''t spare you."


    Zhu Zhu immediately said, "I understand."


    Zhu Xiuping snorted, but she was satisfied.


    She twisted her waist, graceful back to the room, then began to paint


    Zhu Xiuping''s words are divided into two parts. Zhu Xiuping is extremely annoyed to know that the murder has not been successful.


    But Tang Jiao is in a good mood.Compared with the others, she was relaxed and everyone was sitting at the table.


    Her eyes were bright and full of the joy of eating delicious food.


    Gu Tingyun held up his glass and said with a smile, "I''m very lucky that you can spare time to visit my humble home. I''ll give you this one. "


    Shen Qing said, "it''s really our blessing to trouble you to take care of it yourself. We appreciate your hospitality. "


    Gu Tingyun''s mouth slightly Yang, the whole person shows the elegance of Qing Jun.


    Such a man is from a large family, temperament is very good, every action, all is fine.


    Very elegant.


    Shen Qing has also met many capable people. Gu Tingyun is a young but oppressive person.


    "I''ll do it first," he said


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and followed suit.


    Gu Tingyun made some seafood, so he cooked rice wine specially.


    Tang Jiao took a sip, not spicy, but sweet.


    "Yingyun, she saw Bingying drink


    Gu Tingyun stretched out his hand to compare a please, said: "taste quickly."


    Everyone knows that it was Gu Tingyun''s own work. It has to be said that Shen Lianyi still looks at Gu Qiye with great respect. Where can a man take care of this. But it''s admirable to see how well he''s done.


    She reached out and tasted it, and then raised her eyebrows. It was delicious.


    As expected, ah you is right. He is really a master, not a bluff.


    Shen Lianyi praised: "the craftsmanship of the seventh master is much better than me."


    Tang Jiao is eating. She looks up and smiles. Without waiting for Gu Tingyun to answer, she takes the initiative to say, "I said he is very powerful."


    It''s with a bit of flaunting and pride.


    Gu Tingyun was so proud that he cleaned his hands and peeled a shrimp for her. Then he put it into a plate and gave it to Tang Jiao.


    "Ah, try it. Although it''s not so fresh this season, it''s very good to keep the ice fresh. It''s not so bad. "


    Tang Jiao ah, also don''t take oneself as an outsider, smile Ying Ying eat in the mouth, nod praise way: "delicious."


    Such a satisfied smile made Gu Tingyun smile. He said again, "it''s no use sleeping late in the new year, but eating more is useless."


    Tang Jiao smile, said: "I have seen you cooking sweets."


    Gu Tingyun said, "that''s a snack. Now I''ll give it to you. You probably won''t have dinner."


    Tang Jiao put out her tongue playfully.


    The brothers and sisters of the Shen family take a look at this, look at that, and look at each other.


    It''s all in silence.


    Tang Jiao immediately Tucao: "make complaints about how nice I am to you, so far will bring you ice cream." As a result, you have made a dessert, and black and white have to eat it secretly. It''s very ungrateful. "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled, his eyes flashed a touch of meaning, and then said, "I''ll send it to you later for a snack."


    Don is not coquettish.


    "If you don''t mean what you say! You don''t have such a precedent. No, I''ll finish eating before I go


    She peeled the crab and read it over and over.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her with a smile, and then said, "no matter when you stay, it''s up to you."


    Very gentle and polite.


    Tang Jiao was decisive: "it''s better than We''ll hang up later? "


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "good."


    He didn''t care at all and let Tang Jiao''s expression decide.


    But Shen Qing is a little frown, the heart of this special? It should not be routine?


    How do you think this dessert is like bait?


    Their family that little greedy cat is a small fish, a jump of the initiative to bite bait.


    But he didn''t say more.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao''s meal is over again.


    It''s quite comfortable to drink a cup of red tea for everyone.


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "I want to kill all sides. You all have more money than me. I want to win a little pocket money. "


    She has a small mouth, delicate and soft, particularly pleasing.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said good.


    Outside the window came the rustling sound. Tang Jiao got up and came to the door. Although it was dark, there were still two red lanterns hanging in the family''s courtyard, reflecting the joy of the new year.


    It''s raining.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "spring rain is as expensive as oil, but it has already begun spring."


    The new year is later this year, and it is already spring.


    Because she drank some wine, Shen Lianyi talked more. She said, "the old saying always says that you can''t get married without the beginning of spring."


    It''s raining outside. Tang Jiao feels a little cold standing at the door. Looking for something, she looks for Gu Tingyun to hand over the copper stove. He didn''t know when he occupied her side.Tang Jiao smile, holding the stove, two hands hot.


    She said in a low voice, "but not everyone is happy when so many people get married at the beginning of spring. It can be seen that marriage has nothing to do with the old saying


    "Sister Tang is right."


    Yang Xiuyan was afraid that Aunt Shen would not give it to his mother, so he immediately echoed in a loud voice. The little man looked serious.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know that he was careful. She laughed, which was meaningful.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t know their thoughts, but said, "it''s better to avoid them all the time?"


    Ah you, who is only 17 years old, should not decide to marry Gu Tingyun this year, which is not appropriate.


    This thought, is more worried, and said: "the old saying may not be unreasonable."


    Tang Jiao shrugged her shoulders and said nothing.


    "Did you drink too much? Or let''s go back and have a rest, and don''t hang up. "


    In fact, she did not play for a long time. She was unfamiliar and didn''t want to play.


    But Tang Jiao shakes her head, she can not, firm way: "want to play, I also want to win money."


    He refused to go.


    In fact, Tang Jiao is not drunk. Although her face is crimson, she is very easy to face. People are not drunk. This is the amount of alcohol that has been practiced in the previous life. Although she was born again and returned to her girlhood, it has not changed.


    It can be seen that a lot of drunkenness, mostly spiritual.


    She had come back clearly, and her body should have been unbearable, but she was just fine.


    Whether it''s martial arts or drinking, it''s the same as the previous life.


    Tang Jiao is clear and crisp: "don''t mention what to go home. I''m going to kill all directions today and rob the rich and help the poor."


    She turned and gave the stove to Shen Lianyi and said, "come and come!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says slowly: "I''m not playing well. Please be merciful to Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao immediately beamed with joy: "ouch, I just like you. You can''t play!"


    Gu Tingyun laughs and shakes his head: "please accept more."


    Tang Jiao soft glutinous way: "good!"


    Hee hee, no!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Gu Sili prepared mahjong table for them. I have to say that the things in their house are quite complete.


    Tang Jiao looked at the mahjong made by Wenrun Meiyu and sighed that their toilet could be inlaid with Phnom Penh.


    Such exquisite and high-grade mahjong, I don''t know whether it is really not often played.


    She thought she was smart and inquired: "fourth brother, your family this mahjong is good, looking good run, is not playing much in weekdays."


    Gu Si didn''t think that Miss Tang was inquiring. He was very sincere and truthfully replied, "no, it''s just a few days after Spring Festival. Seven masters will play with them."


    Tang Jiao listen, hey hey!


    It''s really unskilled.


    Shen Lianyi felt that she was a little blind. The little girl in her family was just too shameful.


    She gave Tang Jiao a white look and winked at her.


    Tang Jiao saw after flat mouth, immediately said: "I go to see seven ye, he went to prepare fruit, how so long ah!"


    Shi Shi ran left.


    Shen Lianyi said sadly: "I''ve given you trouble on weekdays."


    Although Gu Si is just a servant, Shen Lianyi is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that he is not an ordinary servant.


    What''s more, the girl''s affectation and pettiness may also annoy others?


    She smiles apologetically.


    Gu Si was serious: "Miss Tang is very nice."


    Gu Si didn''t stop his action and said seriously: "we all like Miss Tang very much. We think she is free and easy. She is really a heroine."


    This evaluation is very high.


    Shen Lianyi is a little embarrassed, but she still laughs.


    Gu Si said: "you don''t have to worry."


    Shen Lianyi smiles and nods.


    Shen Qing sat on the sofa in the chess and card room. He asked Xiao Xiuyan: "I told your father just now that you would live in my house tonight."


    Yang Xiuyan yelled and ignored his father.


    Shen Qing rubbed Yang Xiuyan''s head with a smile and exhorted, "if you are tired, you will be sent back to have a rest. If you are not tired, you can play here."


    Yang Xiuyan''s reply was crisp and raw.


    Tang Jiao turned to the kitchen and heard the sound of the water. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that he was washing fruit. There was no one else in today.


    Gu Tingyun did everything by himself, but he was happy to wash the fruit for Tang Jiao.


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    Although did not look back, but knew that Tang Jiao stood at the door peeping at him.


    He raised the corner of his mouth: "peeping is not good."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m just looking at it. As for peeping Can I do it? "


    What he said was right. Gu Tingyun thought that he could not commit the crime.


    Tang Jiao went into the kitchen and got close to him. Her head came closer to him and asked, "grapes? No wonder it''s so serious. "


    She was so close that he immediately smelled the sweet smell of wine on her.


    Although there is some wine on the body, the face is crimson, the voice is also soft and waxy, full of drunkenness.


    But her eyes are clear.


    Tang Jiao see his dedicated to the washing of grapes, mischievous hands to make trouble. Gu Tingyun took hold of her little hand and rubbed Tang Jiao''s thin white hands with a little rough fingers.


    "Don''t be naughty."


    Tang Jiao refused, she broke free, and then more mischievous with her fingers gently in his palm slightly rub, crisp smile: "your hand looks like a pampered childe, but the finger belly son has cocoon."


    Continue to rub, and say: "there are also tiger mouth It''s in the palm. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "practicing martial arts doesn''t even need the back of the hand."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and leaned towards him, saying, "what kind of barn do you practice?"


    Gu Tingyun stopped the action in an instant. He looked at Tang Jiao, and his eyes seemed to be a pool of dark water. If you look closely, you can see the spark in your eyes.


    She Play him?


    Tang Jiao: "I''m only good at this kind of small browning. I can''t do the big one. If you let me carry the big one, I can''t support it physically. "


    Gu Tingyun''s long eyelashes drooped. Oh, he misunderstood!


    Think more!


    Her rosy face is like a peach, which attracts diners to taste it.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her. Tang Jiao raised her head and said in a waxy voice, "what are you looking at?"


    His eyelashes are straight, his face is white and his lips are ruddy.


    In the light of the light, the tiny hairs on her were clearly visible.


    Gu Tingyun felt dizzy. He probably drank too much.


    "What are you looking at? Yes? Never seen such a beautiful fairy? " Tang Jiaojiao''s ridicule.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help herself for a moment. She lowered her head and pecked her lips. Her lips were soft and tender, and they tasted sweet.Tang Jiao bit his lip gently, it is bite, not kiss.


    But Rao is so, Gu Tingyun is still more and more difficult to control, he put his tongue in, immediately hooked her, entangled, entangled. Her small tongue ~ head is slippery and thin, for him, it is difficult to talk about temptation ~ confusion, he thought how to eat is not enough.


    Unknowingly, he let go of Tang Jiao''s little hand, and her little hand was in the balance between the two.


    Rao is Gu Tingyun such a cold person, meet like the girl is the same, he kiss for a while, breathing more and more heavy.


    There is a "further, further" mind constantly clamoring.


    The feeling went on, shouting that they could do more than that.


    "Um ~" Tang Jiao''s voice came from her lips and teeth.


    Soft and provocative!


    Gu Tingyun pinched her waist and brought her closer to himself


    They


    From the living room, Gu Tingyun suddenly let Tang Jiao go.


    Tang Jiao has a moment of confusion, she is leaning on the edge of the glass platform, the whole person is a little confused.


    Miss Tang, I''m not as good as washing fruit at the gate


    Although speaking, but did not enter the door, very measured.


    Gu Tingyun said: "no, we will go right away."


    Tang Jiao gently rubbed her lips, again and again.


    Gu Tingyun said in a low voice: "dislike me?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyes and glared at him.


    Gu Tingyun low smile, immediately way: "you go first."


    Rao is a wise man like Gu Tingyun, who can also do things without silver.


    It can be seen that emotion is a tormenting thing, but also a provocative thing that will affect the mind.


    Tang Jiao straightened her clothes and whispered, "I Is it normal? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles inexplicably. He looks at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao blushes more and more because of her small movements just now.


    He whispered, "what you did here just now is written on your face."


    It''s pretty obvious.


    Don Jiao said, "I''m really cheated."


    Gu Tingyun: "look in the mirror."


    He said with a smile, "how can I cheat you?"


    Tang Jiao hum, and then snatched grapes from his hand: "I''ll wash, you go back first."


    Gu Tingyun did not move, shook his head and refused: "I can''t go any more."


    Tang Jiao asked, "why?"


    She looked up at him and said, "you don''t make sense."


    Gu Tingyun did not move, smile: "no reason is you go back first, good, obedient."


    If you can be obedient, it''s not Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao pushed him: "you first, you first."


    Gu Tingyun did not move.


    Tang Jiao: "Oh, Hello, you did it on purpose."


    Tang Jiao is a little girl with a temper. She is not satisfied. She pushes Gu Tingyun: "you are bullying me. You get out of the way."


    Gu Tingyun saw that her face was normal, but her eyes were angry.


    With a smile, he said, "well, go back as you are now. No, they don''t see anything. "


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Then slightly squint: "you are intentional Oh, you deliberately do this to make me angry, let me return to normal."


    Gu Tingyun: "good!"


    Tang Jiao commented: "crafty and cunning!"


    Then toot small mouth son out of the door.


    Seeing Gu Si at the door, she said, "your seventh master is the most cunning."


    Gu Si smiles awkwardly. Seeing that Miss Tang seems to be waiting for his response, Gu Si thinks, what can I say?


    He thought it over and said, "thank you for the compliment."


    Tang Jiao: Hum


    When Tang Jiao leaves, Gu Tingyun rubs her temple and smiles bitterly.


    He looked down at his lower body, the expression of this feeling ~ desire has been very obvious, how can he go back?


    Playing with Tang Jiao is to make her return to normal, but also to save her own face.


    Gu Tingyun eased up for a moment, and was powerless.


    As soon as he opened the window, a cold wind came in with a light rain.


    "Seven masters..."


    Gu Si entered the door and immediately said, "it''s cold outside, the body of seven masters..."


    Gu Tingyun said: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything."


    Sure enough, a cold wind blew, and the whole person was much better.


    He handed the grapes to Gu Si and said, "carry them over. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    Just now I had a quarrel with Tang Jiao. As a result, my clothes were stained with a lot of water.


    And Really can''t see.


    When Gu Tingyun appeared in the chess and card room, Tang Jiao straightened her chest and said, "I''m very powerful."Gu Tingyun smile slightly, nod head way: "good, I know."


    Shen Qing''s sight falls on Gu Tingyun''s changed clothes and glances at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao didn''t notice jing''er herself. She said, "Oh, Hello, how can you be so beautiful! I''ll go back and change. I''m not a girl like that. "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know Shen Qing''s suspicions. Tang Jiao mentioned it, and he said with a smile: "if you don''t compete with me to wash grapes, I think My clothes won''t get wet, will they


    Tang Jiao snorted and made a face.


    Shen Qing smiles helplessly.


    He is always worried too much, as a result, his family is a naughty.


    All four of them sat down. Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun was dressed in a dark red Tang suit. The material was very comfortable cotton and hemp. His sleeves were pulled together at random, and the strings of his hands were exposed, which was very obvious.


    Tang Jiao looked at his cold and desolate appearance, and it was really difficult to connect him with the man who just seemed to eat people.


    She hung her face and said nothing more, but her heart was full of ups and downs.


    "Touch."


    Tang Jiao immediately looked up Aren''t you too skilled? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "good luck."


    Tang Jiao pick eyebrow: "just touch it, ha ha, it''s not Hu."


    It''s just Two circles down, Tang Jiao''s face is black!


    She looked at Gu Tingyun, who was already Hu in front of her eyes, and snorted heavily.


    Shen Lianyi and Shen Qing found a new shortcoming of their little girl.


    Brand Great difference.


    Tang Jiao rolled her sleeve: "come on


    Gu Tingyun said that he was not very familiar with it, which was pure entrapment.


    He sat at Tang Jiao''s house, and was really on guard. Tang Jiao''s small face turned black into the bottom of the pot.


    After a circle, Tang Jiao didn''t win.


    "Sister Tang, I understand. I''ll teach you."


    Xiao Xiuyan has been standing on the side and watching, and this time he finally opened his mouth.


    Tang Jiao: "good."


    Shen Lianyi''s intuition is not appropriate. Why should children do this!


    Tang Jiao didn''t care. She said, "it''s just fun. Don''t worry too much."


    Is to play Why are you angry?


    Gu Tingyun lowered her eyes and occasionally looked at Tang Jiao with a smile. However, Tang Jiao could not take advantage of her strict defense.


    Yang Xiuyan doesn''t need a special meeting. It is obvious that he is smart at this time.


    It''s just the meeting, but he records cards, and has a good memory. He is a man of Qing''er. Card recording is a big killer.


    Rao is Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi can play, but they are not rivals.


    Even Gu Tingyun is no match.


    Under his guidance, Tang Jiao immediately became Hu!


    She took xiaoxiuyan and refused to let him go, and the little guy was happy to help and give advice.


    For a moment, Tang Jiao killed all directions.


    Tang Jiao was in high spirits.


    "Oh, Hello, Xiao Xiuyan. You are really my brother, dear! Great


    All of them said, "well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The sky is so bright that the wall clock in the living room rings seven times. Gu Si does simple cleaning in the living room.


    After taking a bath, Gu Tingyun changed into a long blue robe, but the whole person was not tired. He went back to his study and wrote something in it.


    After a while, someone knocked at the door.


    Gu Tingyun did not look up, his voice was clear and moist.


    "Come in."


    Gu Si enters the door, he says: "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun put down his pen and asked, "what happened yesterday?"


    He looked up at Gu Si with deep eyes.


    Gu sixen said: "someone is following Miss Tang. We have noticed it for a long time, but we haven''t started yet because we don''t know the depth. But Miss Tang found them and found Shen Qing to arrest them. "


    Miss Tang is also very shrewd.


    He said: "now people are in Shen Qing''s hands. I know he keeps people in the underground warehouse in the factory."


    Gu Tingyun if there seems to be no smile, asked: "arrange people to stare at some, if Shen Qing can''t, help him."


    Gu Sili said yes.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "is there a clue who is it?"


    He has always been followed by someone Tang Jiao, but will not let her find out, secretly follow it. If there''s something wrong, you won''t do it unless it''s critical.


    Gu Si said: "I don''t know for the time being, but Miss Tang herself can''t lead to these troubles. It should have something to do with us. I will keep an eye on it. "


    The head of the court, Gu Yun, went down


    Gu Si came back and looked at Gu Tingyun immediately. The seventh master''s face was a little white. He advised him, "seventh master, you played mahjong all night. How much rest do you have?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "no harm."


    He didn''t sleep for a few days, but he didn''t have much.


    He said, "go back to Peiping tomorrow and deal with the matter today."


    Gu Si could not persuade him, only said: "the seventh master''s injury has not been cured, and can not compare with the past."


    After a pause, he said, "go down to deal with the affairs of the chamber of Commerce, and arrange two more people to follow Miss Tang?"


    Gu Tingyun was indifferent and calm: "no need. Shen Qing is not stupid. He will know how to do it. There is no need for us to do more at this time. Don''t want to disturb my life


    Gu Si immediately returned and went out.


    Gu Tingyun kneaded his temple and continued to write.


    Yang Xiuyan is smart enough to remember cards, but he doesn''t know that he can do the same. Moreover, he has never lost since he could play mahjong and solitaire. Today, he is just playing with Tang Jiao.


    If there is no early loss, how can the subsequent win be more ecstatic!


    Gu Tingyun sighed at Tang Jiao''s childishness, but she felt warm in her heart.


    Little girl!


    The voice of the telephone suddenly rings, this is the special line of the study, not many people know.


    Gu Tingyun answered the phone and calmly said, "hello."


    At the other end of the phone was a low voice, not someone else. It was Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao: "my adoptive father asked me when the seventh master planned to return to Peking."


    Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun are not enemies, but they are not friends.


    There is a deal between them, but not necessarily trust.


    The relationship between each other is even colder.


    Gu Tingyun is indifferent smile, immediately tone is clear: "arrive at noon the day after tomorrow."


    Do not beat around the Bush, straightforward account, and then said: "do not have to pick up."


    Huo Xiao sneered and said good.


    He didn''t want to pick it up.


    "You think too much."


    Gu Tingyun said coldly: "what should be said is always to be said."


    Huo Xiaoqin''s head: "there is some truth. Besides, I don''t know Will Huo Ziqi come back together this time? "


    He really has a business attitude.


    Gu Tingyun slightly droops the eye, he said: "can."


    It''s just one word.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers curled slightly on the table. He dropped his eyes and seemed to think of something. Suddenly he opened his mouth: "Huo Xiao."


    Huo Xiao answered and waited for him to continue.


    With a smile, Gu Tingyun said slowly, "is it you and Tang Jiao talking about Zhu Xiuping?"


    Huo Xiao: "yes."


    He admitted bluntly and said directly, "but I think this is the business of Tang Jiao and me? It has nothing to do with you. "


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, it did not.


    He said, "I just want to make sure that if you say so, I can understand. If it''s someone else, I have to think about their motives. "


    Huo Xiao, with playful sarcasm, said: "I didn''t expect that I had such a high evaluation in the heart of the seventh master, but I surpassed the people around you. Yes? Did you find that the people in Hongmen are totally untrustworthy? "Gu Tingyun said with a cold smile, "I never believe anyone."


    He hung up the phone and his smile became colder.


    Some people look at the gentle and warm, but the heart is cold and desolate; some people look at the cold and heartless, but really heart like fire.


    Gu Tingyun thinks that he is the former and Huo Xiao is the latter.


    He looked at the lighter on the table, picked it up and lit it. Half ring, if there is no smile.


    ******


    "touch, you don''t play tricks, Hu, Hu..." In the dark room, the carved European style big bed, the girl''s voice became louder and louder, "ah I''m not cheating


    As if it was a terrible nightmare, Tang Jiao struggled to break free from the dream and sat up with a grunt.


    Tang Jiao looked at the furnishings in the room, which just thought that everything was just a dream.


    She is a girl who dreams of cheating and will wake up. Pea big beads of sweat continue to fall, Tang Jiao wiped a, and then barefoot on the ground.


    She came to the window and opened the curtain at will. It was dark outside the window. It was not clear what time it was.


    Playing mahjong for a night last night, Tang Jiao felt that she was exhausted!


    But fortunately, maybe it''s young, but it''s easy to relax.


    Wake up, in addition to some not awake, but that tired is swept away.


    Xu heard her movement. There was a knock at the door. "Miss, are you awake?"


    This is the voice of the four leaves.


    Tang Jiao because just wake up, voice some soft waxy, she said: "wake up, come in."


    Four leaves open the door at the same time, Tang Jiao opened the window, a burst of cold wind suddenly poured in, cool through the heart.


    Tang Jiao felt that she was all at once sober, and there was no more sleepiness.


    Four leaves see Tang Jiao so, immediately to close the window, she complained: "the weather is so cold, miss can not make, if typhoid how to do?"


    Very worried.


    Tang Jiao blinked innocently and said, "I just want to wake up."


    Siye looked down and took a breath. The young lady didn''t wear shoes. She stepped on the carpet like a pair of white jade feet. Although it was not cool, it was not suitable.


    Four leaves immediately pulled Tang Jiao to put on her shoes: "Miss, you can''t be careless. It''s easy to get cold in spring. You really can''t do that. "


    She read fragmentary non-stop, pulling Tang Jiao to put on her shoes, and then said: "I have prepared warm honey water for you. You can drink it later."


    make complaints about it, "Tucao", "four leaves, you look like a maid."


    When Siye heard this, he didn''t faint. She said wrongly, "I''m good for Miss, and she still wants to talk about me."


    Tang Jiao looked at her aggrieved baozi face, inexplicably wanted to laugh, she said, "it''s my fault, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. Now, don''t you think I''m wearing it? "


    Then he gave a bright smile.


    Siye laughed and said, "Miss, this is the right way. You should take good care of your own body, and you can''t act rashly."


    Fragmentary read again, Tang Jiaofu.


    She quickly changed the subject and asked, "what time is it? I don''t know what night it is. "


    Tang Jiao immediately: "it''s more than five o''clock."


    Think about it again and add, "it''s five o''clock in the evening."


    Tang Jiao black line, helpless to look at four leaves, said: "you think I don''t know?"


    Sure enough, I slept another day.


    Tang Jiao rubbed her shoulders and said, "my mother, are they still resting?"


    Last night, we played all night. We thought her mother would be tired, but we didn''t expect Shen Lianyi to be the most energetic one. She hasn''t played for a long time. But once in a while, she wins the most. It doesn''t mean she''s full of energy.


    Seems to have found the original feeling, is really jubilant.


    At that time, she didn''t pay attention to it at that time. After she came back, Tang Jiao thought for a while. Although her mother won less times than her, she must have won the most money. After all, she was Hu''s, especially after they changed positions. Her mother sat down at Gu Tingyun''s house.


    Tang Jiao slightly raised the corner of her mouth, this old fox!


    Gu Tingyun''s mind will break through the sky.


    On weekdays, her mother didn''t say how good Gu Tingyun was, but she came back yesterday and talked about it endlessly.


    What kind of brand is like moral character.


    Fall!


    What''s wrong with her brand?


    "His wife just went out, and Xiao Xiuyan just woke up. His wife took him home."


    Tang Jiao Oh, how could she forget that Yang Xiuyan stayed with them all night.


    The little guy pointed out that she was so lively that she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "He got up earlier than me."


    Siye laughed.


    At this time, Shen Lianyi has arrived at Jining night school, which is not far away from their home. It''s convenient to have Lao Wang driving again.Yang Congwen is cooking at home. When he hears his son''s voice, he immediately gets up and says hello to him.


    In fact, he is not an easy nervous person, but I don''t know why, every time I see Shen Lianyi, he is very nervous.


    He scratched his head and thought that maybe it was because he liked it?


    When he didn''t have a mess, she was calm.


    But not now.


    If two people are alone, extra nervous.


    It''s probably because I like it that I feel so nervous that I can''t control myself.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Yang Xiuyan carried the small bag and said, "I''ve brought food back. You don''t have to do it."


    Yang Congwen felt more embarrassed. He pushed his son''s shoulder and said, "you go in."


    Then he looked at Shen Lianyi.


    "Would you like to come in and sit down?"


    Shen Lianyi shakes her head. In fact, she is a little nervous. However, seeing Yang Congwen more nervous, she somehow eases a lot.


    She raised the corner of her mouth and said in a soft voice, "since I have sent it back to xiaoxiuyan, I will go first. But... "


    She was a little embarrassed, pinched her finger, and then whispered, "it''s my fault. He didn''t sleep all night last night. Today, he sleeps another day during the day. I think it will be a lot of spirit at night..."


    In fact, she wants to send Yang Xiuyan back tomorrow, but she happens to have something to do tomorrow, so it''s not convenient to live in her home tonight.


    In this way, Shen Lianyi sent xiaoxiuyan back.


    "I''m really sorry, but it''s my fault."


    It''s OK originally, but I think I''ve done a bad thing. If I think about it, I''m not embarrassed.


    Shen Lianyi: "that Don''t blame xiaoxiuyan. It''s me who doesn''t have discretion. When I think about the new year, I indulge myself. I''m... "


    She pinched her fingers, faster and faster.


    Yang Congwen looked at her flushed face, and then said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Shen Lianyi looked up at him, and Yang Congwen said with a smile, "it really doesn''t matter."


    Shen Lianyi breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "in fact, I can''t educate children."


    Yang Congwen is really. He nods and says, um.


    "I know."


    Shen Lianyi didn''t expect that he would answer like this. Ah, he looked up at him, a little confused.


    Yang Congwen looked at her beautiful eyes, staring at himself like this. Huo''s face was like a fire, and his face was outrageous.


    He whispered, "that Well, I don''t mean to blame you. I''m I see Miss Tang''s character is very cheerful, I know that you are not the person who holds the children. I I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t mean what you think... "


    The more black he felt, the more he did not know how to speak.


    For a moment, both of them seemed to be burning their buttocks, which was quite wrong.


    Yang Xiuyan has a look at this and that.


    I''m a little puzzled about this situation.


    It was at a time when the scene was a bit awkward.


    Clear female voice rings out: "Shen Lianyi, you this cheap ~ person, is a fox spirit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Shen Lianyi, you mean man, you fox spirit!"


    A burst of shouting and swearing sounds. Shen Lianyi looks back and finds that it is Hu Yici.


    Hu Yici stands not far away, looking at Shen Lianyi viciously. The whole person seems to be a flame to be burned.


    Her eyes were full of hate, which almost burned the ripples to ashes.


    Although Shen Lianyi is not a person who is willing to cause trouble, he is not a bully.


    She immediately looked at Yang Congwen. Yang Congwen frowned and was very serious. He must make it clear.


    "Miss Hu, it''s not appropriate for you to speak like this. It''s not a place for you to run wild, is it? Besides, we have nothing to do with it. It''s not appropriate for you to say this at my door? I think you are also a scholar. You should have some education. "


    He has nothing to do with Hu Yici, but I don''t know what she is doing.


    After listening to Yang Congwen''s words, Hu Yici glanced at him coldly and said with a sneer, "you are the only one who takes such a woman as a treasure."


    Yang Congwen grabbed Shen Lianyi and pulled her to his side. He said seriously, "good or bad, I grow my own eyes, I can see; I also have a long heart, I can taste. I don''t want you to mind your own business. What''s more, I really think it''s not good for you to yell at people like this. Your mother also lives in this yard, and she also teaches people. Is that how she teaches you? This courtyard lives together, even if it is not an elder, it is also a neighbor. It''s very inappropriate of you to do so. Besides, I have nothing to do with you


    Hu Yici sneered and looked at Yang Congwen in disbelief. Then he said, "who says it has something to do with you. I don''t like you for such a coward! How can you put gold on your face! Don''t think that if you live in the same yard with me, I will give you face. "


    Well, no one knows why she''s crazy.


    Although more than one person said that Yang Congwen was cowardly, Shen Lianyi didn''t think so. Instead, she thought that this man was actually very open-minded.


    Now he is also involved in the good end, Shen Lianyi is really angry.


    She didn''t understand how the girl, who was supposed to have a good look, said such bad words.


    Shen Lianyi became more angry and said, "Hu Yici, I''m not familiar with you, right? You so horizontal a vertical arrangement of me, I am ah and you said well. If you don''t apologize to me today. I''m not going to let it go. What''s more, why do you say Mr. Yang like that? He is a man, I do not need to say more, we all see in the eye. What kind of a choreographer are you? How much better are you? "


    The more he said, the more angry Shen Lianyi trembled.


    "Make it clear to me."


    The two quarreled. It was evening, and there were people in every family.


    Hearing such a sound, they immediately came out and watched.


    Hu Yici was not afraid of humiliation. She roared, "don''t admit it. You have seduced eight masters. If you hadn''t seduced eight masters, you would have been a good friend. How did he leave me? "


    She was so red in her eyes that she wanted to kill Shen Lianyi, a vicious woman. Originally, she thought that eight Ye fell in love with Tang Jiao. If it was Tang Jiao, she could still convince herself. After all, Tang Jiao is simply the most favored daughter of heaven. Apart from the divorce of her parents, she really has no shortcomings.


    Moreover, Tang Jiao and eight ye can''t be together.


    But what is Shen Lianyi and why?


    She is a divorced woman. She has no knowledge and has no beauty. Why should she take away the eighth master?


    She bit her lips and cried, "you are a fox. You seduced him. If you hadn''t seduced him, how could he have taken a fancy to you? You men don''t want you! "


    She was about to retort.


    Yang Congwen said, "you should pay attention to the key points."


    After pulling Shen Lianyi behind him, Yang Congwen said seriously: "people do something and do nothing. Don''t you think you are too much now?"


    Yang Congwen doesn''t want to quarrel with a woman, but he can''t see others bullying Shen Lianyi like this.


    He said: "and you are a woman yourself. If you insult a woman like this, you really deserve to be a woman of a new era. If all the women in the new era are like you, then I don''t think the society needs to make progress. It''s really a big slip in the world. "


    Hu Yici was hysterical: "why do you say she is good? You are not her. How can you defend her like this? Isn''t she using the magic magic? If not, why do you like her one by one? "


    Hu Yici was really upset when he thought of meeting Qi Baye in the hospital today. If she hadn''t overheard his words, I don''t know that Qi Baye is after Shen Lianyi.


    Not Tang Jiao.


    This How can this be?


    How ridiculous is that?


    Why do they like Shen Lianyi one by one? They are either blinded by lard or cursed. Otherwise, how can they be like this!How could it be!


    Thinking of this, she said, "you must all be under her spell. Yes, she can. She must. If not, why do they love each other so much? "


    Hu Yici can''t believe that Qi Baye likes Shen Lianyi and doesn''t like himself.


    Gu Qiye likes Tang Jiao so much.


    Now Qiba Ye likes her mother. Their family is absolutely abnormal!


    Hu Yici bites his lips and stares at Shen Lianyi, trying to eat people.


    Yang Congwen said calmly: "we don''t know what Qi Baye thinks. Maybe it''s not the mind you said. But even if there is, it can only show that Ms. Shen is a very good person. She can really treat strange children like xiaoxiuyan in our family. He is kind and gentle to others. If you don''t talk about other people, just say night school people. Go to their class and ask what kind of person Shen Lianyi is. I think more than 90 percent of them think the same way. Why don''t we like such kind, willing to learn, positive, gentle and capable people? You tell me, such a good person, why we don''t like it? Do you have to like your hysteria? Like you so maliciously slander others, easy to go mad person? "


    Although he didn''t say any dirty words, it was well founded.


    All the onlookers nodded.


    Some of them have taught Shen Lianyi what kind of temperament she is.


    In contrast, Hu Yici, who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, seems to be more unpleasant.


    At the beginning, Hu''s mother and daughter were attracted to Yang Congwen. Although Hu Yici didn''t say anything, she let her teacher pull the red line. But the result! Knowing the qibaye, he changed immediately.


    Although she can not be entirely blamed for this, people go up, water flows down.


    But now it''s not so good.


    Seeing everyone pointing, Hu Yici bit her lip and cried, "we have lived together for so many years. Instead of helping me, you speak to her. Such a person is not a demon. What is magic? "


    "What''s the matter?" When the little girl came up, she said to me with tears


    She glanced around, and then fell on Shen Lianyi and Yang Cong''s tattoos. She said, "Yang Congwen, you shameless thing. I don''t think you''re a good man. What? When you see a rich wife who''s single, you rush to the top? It''s really a bad job. I''m called a scholar in vain. It''s really delicious and smelly. Some women are also, do not see what they are like, have married once, still want to look for a second spring? If a good woman doesn''t serve her husband, I can''t do such a thing. No matter how hard it is, you can''t do those shameless things by pulling our Yi CI alone. "


    Although I don''t know what happened, she was the first to defend her daughter.


    Shen Lianyi saw that they bullied people and bullied their heads, but she broke out all of a sudden.


    "If your mother and daughter don''t want to be shameless and can''t find a man by themselves, they will come here to find fault with me? Who is shameless? I think the most shameless is you. People don''t want you. Is it interesting for you to beg all day? If you scold me here, he can come back to you? What a joke. Seeing your disgusting appearance, I think he runs faster than rabbit. You... "


    Don''t wait for the curse to finish.


    Mr. Hu couldn''t help but rush up with a cry.


    Shen Zhaoyi reaches for her, and Yang Cong grabs her.


    There was a bloodstain on the back of his hand.


    Mr. Hu didn''t really know what happened. He just thought her daughter was going to eat grass and want to be with Yang Congwen.


    Seeing him protecting Shen Lianyi like this, I was very angry. I thought that I must beat the man down, and then I could be oppressed by him in their house.


    At this thought, he picked up the broom and started to fight madly.


    The scene is in chaos. Naturally, Yang Congwen can''t let Shen Lianyi be beaten. He is very protective of her, but it also stabs the Hu family''s mother and daughter''s lung tube.


    Hu Yici sees him so defending Shen Lianyi, and more and more thinks that this woman is a disaster.


    Looking from left to right, she saw a large porcelain jar containing pickles not far away. She picked it up and smashed it on Shen Lianyi''s head.


    Naturally, Yang Congwen is not good at beating women, but he is quite embarrassed.


    He is protecting Shen Lianyi, so Hu Yici wants to kill people.


    At the critical moment, he opened the ripples and the jar fell on him.


    Yang Congwen suddenly fell down, the whole person fell in a pool of blood.


    "Ah..." Shen Lianyi screamed at the sight of people falling in front of him.


    "Dad..." Yang Xiuyan screamed and rushed up.


    It was Tang Jiao who followed him.


    Tang Jiao saw that his mother''s clothes were a little messy, and the scene was a mess.


    She immediately looked at Hu Yi''s loving mother and daughter. Her eyes were so cold that she almost wanted to kill people.Hu Yici is surprised, and Mr. Hu is also aware of Tang Jiao''s character, a little timid for a time.


    However, on second thought, he was not polite: "this matter has nothing to do with us."


    I dare to shirk at this time.


    The people around him immediately said, "you did it, but you still quibble. Who are you! What a surprise! You are such a person


    Mr. Hu said angrily, "shut up, you are all people in the yard. Do you know what else to say or not to say? Besides, we have done nothing wrong! "


    It''s really shameless.


    Tang Jiao looked at them, said nothing else, turned and immediately told Lao Wang: "send teacher Yang to the hospital."


    Then she called on the other people. Halfway through, she looked back at the Hu family''s mother and daughter, and said coldly, "I don''t have time to tell you more. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll get out of Shanghai tonight. Otherwise, I will let you know what is not working every day. Hu Yici, don''t think that nobody knows about your dancing in Shanghai. "


    Say, turn around and go


    Yang Congwen was sent to the operating room, and Shen Lianyi collapsed at the door of the operating room with dull eyes.


    Tang Jiao gently put her in her arms, and then whispered: "it''s OK, he will be OK."


    Seeing Xiao Xiuyan standing on one side, biting her lips and silently weeping, Tang Jiao pulls her into her arms.


    "If you don''t cry, you''re not afraid."


    "Can you believe me?" she said in a low voice


    "Sister Tang!"


    Yang Xiuyan put his arm around her neck and cried, "why should they be so bad?"


    Tang Jiao whispered, her eyes twinkled, and the whole person was cold. She said, "don''t worry, sister Tang won''t spare them."


    Her eyes became more and more deep, and her friendship with Hu Yici disappeared in her 800 years.


    This time, she couldn''t spare them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Shen Qing hurried to the hospital for the new year''s Eve. How can such a thing happen to HaoDuan? They don''t know how the scene is. But they can only see Lianyi''s character and know that she can''t cause trouble.


    This is also Shen Qing and Tang Jiao''s determination of their own family.


    Shen Qing rushed to the hospital and saw that the door of the operating room was closed and there was no one at the door.


    He asked the little nurse and found out that they had gone to the ward. He immediately chased after them.


    when Shen Qing entered the door, Tang Jiao was about to come out, and he said, "how are you?"


    Tang Jiao voice pressure very low, said: "no life danger, but this is quite heavy."


    I think it''s bad luck for Yang Congwen to come here. He is involved in their family, and there are accidents one after another.


    Thinking of this, she sighed deeply and said, "what the hell is it?"


    When Shen Qing enters the door, she sees that Shen Lianyi''s eyes have swollen up. She doesn''t know how long she has been crying. Yang Xiuyan lies on the edge of the bed and looks at Yang Congwen on the bed.


    Hearing the news of Shen Qing''s entrance, Yang Xiuyan rushed into Shen Qing''s arms and sobbed.


    Shen Qing patted the child''s back and whispered, "it''s OK. I have everything."


    He came to the bedside and looked at Shen Lianyi


    Shen Lianyi shakes her head gently. Her sight does not leave Yang Congwen. She is quiet.


    Shen Qing comforts a way: "can''t matter."


    At this time, Shen Lianyi finally opened his mouth: "if it wasn''t for saving me, he wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. Now, it''s just getting better. I feel that I am a person who provokes right and wrong, and I also implicate others


    Think of here, more and more sad.


    Shen Qing rebuked: "what nonsense? Why do you say such a thing at this time? Will he be happy if you say that? Is it you who hit people? It''s you who are in trouble? It''s up to whoever makes trouble. I will not spare them. "


    His eyes are deep, with the momentum of some mountain rain.


    Shen Lianyi looks at Yang Congwen quietly. After half a sound, she opens her mouth when everyone thinks she can''t say anything.


    She bit her lip and whispered, "I''m going to marry him."


    Shen Qing was stunned.


    Standing at the door of Tang Jiao eyebrows pick up, some accidents.


    Shen Lianyi seriously: "when he wakes up, I will propose to him. If he doesn''t dislike that I always cause trouble, we will get married."


    She was very hesitant at first, but at the moment when Yang Congwen fell into the pool of blood, she was really afraid that he would die like this. I never had this person.


    Moreover, people are so fragile that they may get hurt or die at any time.


    She didn''t want to go on like this. At least, she wanted to be with him.


    Instead of falling into regret for many years to come.


    She looked up at Shen Qing and Tang Jiao and asked, "do you support me?"


    Tang Jiao is the first to react to come over, she shallow raised a corner of the mouth, and then whispered: "no matter what my mother does, I agree with it."


    Shen Qing nodded his head. He held xiaoxiuyan in his arms and said, "naturally, I will listen to you. Xiuyan, you... "


    Speaking of it, he was worried about Yang Xiuyan, and worried that he had not been willing. Although he likes ripple very much, after all, if the relationship changes, many things may be different.


    He said, "Xiuyan, would you like to?"


    Yang Xiuyan looked up and immediately said, "I will!"


    He always wanted aunt Shen to be his mother for a long time. Now aunt Shen finally agreed, but his father was still in a coma. Thinking of this, he wiped a handful of tears.


    "My father will be fine."


    Shen Qing gives Yang Xiuyan to Shen Lianyi, and then asks him to leave the house.


    Tang Jiao stood at the door, he made a wink, two people came to the corridor together.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Qing said


    Tang Jiao pondered for a moment and said, "Xiuyan came back to me. He came to me as soon as he saw Hu Yici picking up trouble. "


    Yang Xiuyan is also a scheming child. He knows his father''s character, so he can''t beat a woman. However, aunt Hu, who has always been gentle, suddenly swears. It must not be a trivial matter. It is for this reason that he quickly went to find Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao felt that Hu Yici would not have fallen out with her mother for the sake of Yang Cong''s literary talent.


    According to her character The biggest possibility is Qi Baye.


    Although I don''t know how Hu Yici knew it, the biggest possibility is this one.


    "I think it''s because of Qi Baye."


    The most important thing for Tang Jiao is Shen Lianyi, which she can''t touch. Gu Tingyun can not be compared.


    No matter how good the relationship between her and that person, now involving her mother, she would not give up.


    "I won''t let her go.""My niece''s hand was very cold," she said


    Tang Jiao refused. She looked up and said, "I''ll be with you, I''ll..."


    Shen Qing shook his head and insisted, he said: "you are a girl, you don''t need to do anything. I said, I''ll come. You don''t believe in uncle? "


    Tang Jiao naturally believes that, this is her own family, where she will not believe it!


    "You are with your mother. Now they are not in a good mood. There is always someone to help adjust. It''s useless for my uncle to say more. I''ll take care of the Hu family''s mother and daughter, and you''ll deal with them. How do you like it? "


    Tang Jiao finally nodded, and she said a good word in a soft voice.


    Seeing her tired, Shen Qing said, "dear, go back."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and nodded.


    When she was halfway there, she suddenly turned back and said, "uncle, kindness can''t solve the problem. It just makes people feel like you''re bullying. "


    Shen Qing nodded, saying that he knew.


    When Tang Jiao returned to the ward, Yang Congwen was already awake.


    Tang Jiao is really relieved. You know, if he doesn''t wake up, this is definitely not a good thing.


    Hu Yici is a cruel person. Thinking of her, Tang jiaosheng is disgusted.


    "Uncle Yang, how do you feel?"


    Look at the watch. It''s five o''clock in the morning.


    Is it time to toss about?


    In fact, Yang Congwen was a little dizzy, and the whole person was not so comfortable, but he still said with a smile: "I''m ok, I''m so lively, naturally there won''t be anything."


    His smile was weak, and Tang Jiao saw it in her eyes.


    She gave a shallow smile.


    Yang Congwen asked, "what time is it? Is it late? "


    Then he said, "you go back and have a rest. I''m fine."


    Shen Lianyi refused decisively and refused to go: "no, I''ll stay with you. Ah yo, you go back with Xiao Xiuyan. "


    Yang Xiuyan also refused to leave and insisted on staying with his father.


    Tang Jiao looked at them and said, "in this case, let''s stay first. But I must go back to rest tonight


    She was very serious: "if you don''t have a good rest, how can you take care of Uncle Yang?"


    Shen Lianyi looks at Yang Congwen, and Yang Congwen smiles: "I''m really OK."


    Shen Lianyi shakes her head. She gets up her courage, thinks for a moment, and finally says, "if you get better, would you like to marry me?"


    Yang Congwen:


    Shen Lianyi was extremely serious: "you Would you like to? "


    Yang Congwen gaped, and the whole person looked at her, breathing more and more quickly, like a drowning fish, as if the next moment is about to faint.


    Yang Congwen never thought that he could be together with Shen Lianyi so soon. What''s more, he didn''t expect that she would propose marriage voluntarily. Thinking of this, the whole person became more and more nervous.


    "I, I..."


    Shen Lianyi was very firm at this time. She said, "what do you think?"


    Yang Congwen: "I..."


    I was so nervous that I suddenly fainted.


    Shen Lianyi: "ah Call the doctor, call the doctor quickly... "


    Tang Jiao moves at once.


    After a while, the doctor finished the examination and said, "no problem, he has gone to sleep."


    Shen Yi suddenly thought that the important thing was the past.


    She was inexplicably embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Does Miss Yang want to be with her?


    Otherwise, how could you be so scared?


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know what to do. The whole person is confused, but Tang Jiao sees it in her eyes.


    That person is clearly too happy, can''t bear to faint at once!


    It''s just that the onlookers have a clear view. She''s probably going to think about it.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "Niang, teacher Yang is just a little poor in body and can''t bear it. Don''t think too much about it. "


    Shen Lianyi looked up confused and asked, "is that right?"


    Tang Jiao nods, smile: "nature is."


    She looked at the dawn and said, "I''m going to buy you some breakfast. Xiuyan, do you want to go with your sister?"


    Yang Xiuyan hesitated and didn''t want to leave his father.


    Tang Jiao once again said: "sister a little afraid, Xiuyan is a man, how about accompanying her sister?"


    Hearing this, Yang Xiuyan nodded decisively: "good."


    Although she didn''t want to leave her father, she didn''t trust Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao smiles and leads Yang Xiuyan out.


    Tang Jiao didn''t take Yang Xiuyan as a child. They went downstairs together. She said, "actually, I brought you out on purpose."Yang Xiuyan looks at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "we are all here, your father is sorry, my mother is also nervous. Maybe we''ll go and they''ll have a deal. "


    So Yang Xiuyan understood.


    "Why nervous?" he asked? We are all very supportive


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "the older you are, the more you think about it. It seems that we have something to worry about. But they are different. In the end, we have to think more. And thin skinned. "


    Yang Xiuyan whispered: "but you are also an adult. But you''re still going your own way and doing whatever you want! No worries at all. "


    Tang Jiao: Can you have a good chat? "


    Tang Jiawen looked back and laughed.


    Yue Jiawen had just finished work and was a little tired. He said, "where are you going? Why don''t we go together


    Yang Xiuyan obediently called Uncle Yue, and then did not speak with Tang Jiao''s side.


    Now, my uncle, yueri, is not familiar with me. Isn''t it about getting older? "


    Yang Xiuyan crisp Sheng: "No


    However, there is no more explanation.


    Tang Jiao smile: "we just go downstairs to buy breakfast."


    Yue Jiawen immediately said, "I know a good family. Why don''t we go there together?"


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Yue Jiawen seemed not to be aware of it. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve got a lot to do."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and laughed. She said softly, "it''s not. You think too much."


    Three people go downstairs together. It''s cloudy outside. The air seems to be filled with the smell of disinfectant.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "I found that I always come to the hospital in the past two years. I have always said that I would like to pay a visit, but I have never made a trip. It seems that we really need to act as soon as possible, which is not auspicious. "


    Yue Jiawen frowned slightly and said, "those are all fooling ignorant women."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows.


    Yue Jiawen also said, "what do good girls do when they believe in those things? We should believe in science instead of relying on such things as those in the old society... "


    Before finishing, she calmed down in Tang Jiao''s playful eyes.


    He said, "I''ve said too much."


    Tang Jiao nodded and whispered, "you said too much."


    She smiles: "it''s not appropriate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Shen Lianyi and Yang Congwen decide to get married, but this decision is not in a hurry. They have known each other for a period of time, which is quite natural.


    Both Tang Jiao and Shen Qing agreed. It is the most important thing for Shen Lianyi to get happiness, but not so important for others.


    However, both of them don''t want to be big. After all, both of them are introverted and don''t like to publicize. And both of them are not first marriage, so I think it''s good to have dinner with their relatives.


    Both of them thought so, but Tang Jiao and Shen Qing didn''t agree. Shen Qing''s sister, especially the first time he hopes to get a happy marriage. He also hopes to let others have a look, that is, Lianyi divorce, can marry well. Tang Zhiyong thinks that Shen Lianyi is uneducated and vulgar. However, Shen Lianyi can find a more talented person without him.


    This is a loud slap in the face.


    Tang Jiao is almost the same.


    Think about it carefully, the two nephews are somewhat similar.


    Shen Lianyi''s opinion is no match for two. Yang Congwen is very open-minded when he hears about it.


    When there was no one else, he and Shen Lianyi said, "since brother Shen and classmate Tang both mean this, let''s listen to them."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and said, "I always feel that it''s embarrassing to marry again. And if we do this, will others laugh at you? You''re married to a divorced woman


    Shen Lianyi has many scruples. She is different from Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao really thinks that divorce is nothing.


    But Shen Lianyi doesn''t think so. She is an old-fashioned woman. Even if she doesn''t say so, she still has the idea of "three obedience and four virtues". I think divorce is actually a shame. She can''t do it if it''s totally irrelevant.


    Hearing this, Yang Congwen was serious: "if you think so, I think they are right. In fact, why care about other people''s ideas. And I want you to know that I like you


    He advised: "I didn''t know that you thought so. Naturally, I wanted to be simple, but I didn''t want others to know. I just don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. And I''m in a general condition. Maybe you and brother Shen will do a lot of things for the wedding. But you have so much to worry about. In that case, I agree with brother Shen and classmate Tang. I hope you understand. You are the best in my heart. I don''t want to be self loathed. "


    Shen Lianyi bowed his head.


    "We invite relatives and friends to witness our marriage. I hope everyone will witness our happiness," he added


    Shen Lianyi blushed, but soon she said a good word.


    After persuading Shen Lianyi, Yang Congwen is relaxed. He doesn''t speak. Looking at Shen Lianyi, he only thinks that she really looks at her.


    Mingyanzhao people, character and peaceful, Mingming so good, but also modest. The kind is like a fairy in the sky.


    They looked at each other like this until there was a knock on the door.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t open her eyes immediately. She blushed.


    It was Yang Xiuyan who pushed the door in.


    Xiao Xiuyan, carrying breakfast, said briskly, "Dad, aunt Shen."


    He bought fried dumplings and millet porridge, and pulled the rotating table for dinner.


    This is bought by Tang Jiao, but it is very suitable. When eating, you can pull it by the side of the bed. If not, you can remove it and put things in the corner, which is very convenient.


    "I will."


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t want a child to do these things, so he can get started immediately.


    Yang Xiuyan grinned and opened another burden. These are some things Yang Congwen used to use.


    "Dad, I went home and brought you some books. If you feel bored, you can have a look. And Here''s your underwear for a change. "


    Yang Congwen''s face turned red. He glanced at Shen Lianyi and coughed.


    Yang Xiuyan didn''t know anything.


    He continued with a smile, "Dad..."


    He immediately interrupted the topic and said, "what''s embarrassing about him Hu family, are they OK? "


    Such a question, Yang Xiuyan immediately indignant way: "their family so bad, after all, will not have a good end. Dad, you can''t be merciful, sister Tang said. Inappropriate kindness is conniving at bad people. "


    Yang Congwen laughs. He just changes the topic and asks casually, but he is educated by a little bit.


    He sighed and said, "don''t think so much about it."


    Yang Xiuyan tooted: "they are too bad. But it''s so nice not to see them again


    He snorted and said, "the wicked shall have their own evil."


    Yang Congwen nodded and approved his words.


    But Shen Lianyi asked, "their family What''s the matter? "


    I don''t know what the elder brother and ah you did. Oh, yes, the elder brother won''t let a girl involve in these things, just Shen Lianyi is in a mess.She said, "you see..."


    Before finishing, he was interrupted by Xiao Xiuyan, who chirped: "they moved out of our dormitory, and the night school also dismissed Mr. Hu."


    He read fragmentary, continued: "Oh, aunt Hu is not a clerk in a business, but a dancing girl. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. "


    In Yang Xiuyan''s little doll''s heart, to be a dancing girl is almost equivalent to being immoral.


    What do children know? That''s what nature thinks.


    He said, "people say they can''t see it at all."


    "Is she in that profession?" Don''t talk about children, adults can''t understand.


    Shen Lianyi is surprised.


    Yang Xiuyan nodded: "yes."


    He is listening to others, he does not know at all.


    Yang Xiuyan tooted a small mouth and said seriously: "I''m relieved that the evil spirit will not have good results."


    In fact, Yang Congwen didn''t expect that Hu Yici did that, but if he was suspicious, he did.


    He had met Hu Yici twice before. She went to work at night. Although she explained that she had changed the night shift, she happened to meet her in the middle of the night. Her body was full of fragrance and was very dusty.


    I thought she and Qi eight ye had made up, but I didn''t expect it to be so.


    Although surprised, Yang Congwen and Shen Lianyi said: "don''t worry about their affairs. The road is their own way, when they hurt others, they should know that there will be such a day


    Shen Lianyi nods, and she is not always kind without principles.


    With a sigh, Shen Lianyi feels that Hu Yici is a pity.


    I don''t know whether it is her luck or her misfortune to meet Qi Baye in this life.


    Yang Xiuyan is talking to them about Hu''s mother and daughter.


    On the other hand, Tang Jiao is sitting in her study chatting with Shen Qing.


    Tang Jiao said: "uncle, how did you persuade Mr. Hong of Shanghai to expel her?"


    She nest on the sofa, carefully for their own nails, red gorgeous nails particularly bright.


    "There are a lot of things that can be talked about in the world," Shen said


    Tang Jiao shallow smile come out, immediately light voice way: "that pour is also."


    Hu Yici''s mother and daughter were expelled from Jining, and Hu Yici was expelled from Shanghai. It can be imagined that their lives would be so miserable. But Tang Jiao was not gentle at all. She couldn''t bear to think of them bullying her mother.


    If it had not been for Yang Congwen''s heroic rescue of the United States, the man lying in the hospital would have been her mother.


    Shen Renqing''s will not let me do things in Shanghai


    With a sneer, he said, "why do they think they have done something wrong and don''t need to pay any price?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and approved her uncle''s words. There are so many things in their family recently that she feels unsafe.


    Now Tang Jiao has no idea to do it again. All her previous lives are like a dream. When she wakes up, everything disappears.


    She used to have a feeling of cheating. It seemed that everything was under control, but it was not.


    In fact, there are many things she did not know, and the people she knew in her previous life may not be true.


    It''s like Hu Yici.


    Now she even thought, is Hu Yici the same in the past life? Is it true what she said to herself, the letter she sent, everything? It''s hard to say.


    Think of here, Tang Jiao is a bit ridiculous.


    "What is Hu Yici doing now?" she whispered


    Shen Qing is indifferent: "she went to the hospital to find Qi eight Ye twice, but did not see Qi eight Ye''s face to be driven out."


    At this time, I want to ask Qi Baye for help.


    Tang Jiao got up: "I''ll go next door."


    We can''t rely on others to do everything


    Seeing Tang Jiao look back, he added: "it is the same that you marry him in the future. Don''t cling to someone else


    Tang Jiao laughs, the world will say so with her, mostly only their own relatives.


    She whispered, "I know, thank you uncle."


    She leaned against the door and whispered, "speaking of all the things that have been bothering Hu Yici recently, I have forgotten that the two people you caught last time are the two people who followed me and tried to do something to me?"


    She asked.


    At that time, she wanted to shoot her life directly in the face, but it was not true that she wanted to be killed in the face. This is definitely biased towards disfigurement.


    Shen Qing also understands this truth.


    "Don''t worry," he saidAfter a pause, he said: "I''ll find the person behind the scenes, but at this stage, these two people really haven''t explained anything. I saw it, and they really don''t know. "


    It is for this reason that Shen Qing is particularly worried.


    He said, "ah you is not afraid. My uncle will find you a suitable bodyguard."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and refused: "forget it, I still have to go to school after a while, so I''ll take the bodyguard out of the house. What does it look like? I''d better practice more by myself


    Tang Jiao was serious: "uncle, why don''t you help me find a martial arts teacher? The best woman, you know, it''s so convenient. "


    Shen Qing nodded and said good.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Miss, Mr. Gu is here," he said


    Tang Jiao sighed: "people really can''t help but say that Cao Cao arrived."


    She had already given up going to the next door, but this man came on her own initiative.


    Tang Jiao came to the living room and saw Gu Tingyun sitting on the sofa in the living room. The whole person was sitting upright. Tang Jiao asked with a smile: "the seventh master is here. What advice can I give you?"


    Gu Tingyun looked up at her and saw that the little girl looked ordinary. He said, "I heard there are some things in your family. I''ll come and see if there is anything I can do for you."


    If the little girl doesn''t take the initiative to visit, then he can only do it.


    Speaking of it, she didn''t see Tang Jiao for three or four days. She seemed to have reduced a lot.


    I think it''s the same. It''s a good Spring Festival, but there''s a mess at home. Rao is such a big girl. I guess she''s also anxious.


    He said, "how are you?"


    Shen Qing came out of the study and said, "seven masters."


    It was polite and respectful.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "it seems that I don''t need my help."


    Tang Jiao picks eyebrow: "who says do not need?"


    She showed a smile: "my mother is going to get married. We are a little worried. I know that zuiyue building is your property. Could you arrange a good day for us?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled mildly. His eyes were clear, and he said slowly Good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Hu Yici covered himself with a quilt, as if he could not hear any sound.


    "Don''t think you can do it without opening the door. I know you have people in your family. Get out of here The woman''s voice sounded, with a little anger and bitterness.


    Hu Yici is still motionless. After a short time, it seems that there is a sound of feet outside. Soon, it was a fierce quarrel between the two women.


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Hu Yici staggered to his feet. She came to the door. A bad smell came. Hu Yici was flushed by the pungent smell and nearly vomited out. She held on to the door frame and looked closely. It turned out that there were stinky filth all around the gate. It was not the other people who quarreled with his mother, it was the neighbors around.


    Hu Yici immediately went up to her mother and whispered, "mother, come in quickly."


    She didn''t want to offend her neighbors. If she did, she would have to change places. It was only in three or five days. They had moved twice. If you include the time when you moved out of Jining night school before, there are three times. Hu Yici really does not want to continue to toss about, just hope to have a place to live.


    The neighbor''s aunt was not polite. She said, "there are indeed people in your family. I knocked on the door just now. You don''t even come to open the door. You are really a very slippery person. I don''t know who you are, but your living here is too much for all of us. How can we stand the stench every day? I don''t think your mother and daughter are very poor and vicious people, but it''s absolutely impossible for you to influence us neighbors like this. If you go on like this, don''t blame our neighbors for their ruthlessness. "


    My neighbor''s aunt is also kind of nice and well founded. But such words fall in the ears of Mr. Hu, it becomes a different flavor. He thought of being expelled from Jining night school before, and got angry: "we paid the rent. If you have the ability, you ask the owner not to rent it to us. Since you rent it to us, you can get what you say here."


    No matter what, no matter what, they continued to quarrel.


    However, after a while, they changed from quarrelling to fighting again. Hu Yici saw the right and wrong and ran back to the house with a cry of surprise.


    I don''t know how long it took to fight outside. When Mr. Hu entered the door, he was in a great distress, with scratches on his face.


    She saw Hu Yici shrink in a corner and slapped her in the face. "You son of a bitch, seeing your mother was beaten, you didn''t come to help at all. How can I have such a useless daughter like you? If it wasn''t for the trouble you caused, where are we going to live like this? I asked you to hold on to Qi Baye. What have you done


    If you don''t mention Qiba ye, Hu Yici immediately burst into tears. She said, "Niang, you have to blame me. If you didn''t ask him for money, where would we have come to this point? You clearly know that I like him very much, but because you asked for money, our relationship has come to such a cold and cold state, and I lost him. Now you tell me that it is my fault. It will hurt my daughter''s heart too much. What can I do if I have achieved this goal? "


    Mr. Hu did not expect that Hu Yici would dare to talk back. For a moment, he was angry and slapped again. Hysterical shouting and swearing were soon heard in the room.


    The neighbors all shook their heads. The one who quarreled with Mr. Hu said, "the two broom stars live here. We have no peace for a moment. We must drive them away."


    Everyone immediately nodded in favor of her opinion.


    After the quarrel between mother and daughter, they were crying with each other in their arms. Hu Yici didn''t expect that things would come to this point. Now I think I was a bit bewildered at that time, but I know that my beloved likes another person. How many people can control myself?


    Hu Yici knows that she is wrong, but she doesn''t understand why Tang Jiao and Tang Jiao can''t be kind. She really knew that she was wrong, and he wanted to go to the door and apologize in person. But the Shen family didn''t give her that time.


    They contacted Jining at the first time, and their mother and daughter were thus expelled. It turned out that Hu Yici still wanted to be a dancer in Shanghai. But I didn''t want to. She was also expelled from Shanghai. No matter where they moved, they were harassed by people. Although they did not do anything to them, such things as throwing manure at the door and tracking them on the road are numerous and disturbing.


    Hu Yici felt like she was going crazy. She couldn''t stand it.


    "Niang, I''ll go to find Tang Jiao. In any case, we are old friends, and there is always some affection. I believe that if she has a kind heart, she should not continue to quarrel with us. "


    Hu frowned and said, "is that ok? I always feel that Tang Jiao, a dead girl, doesn''t seem to be a good person. But it''s always right for you to go to them. It''s better than we are being harassed all the time


    Hu Yici nodded, and she whispered, "yes, I''ll find her."


    As soon as Hu Yici went out, she felt that someone was following her. Needless to say, she found it almost immediately. In fact, the people who follow them are not afraid to be found, and it seems that they especially want to let them find out that whenever she turns back, those people will emit ha ha ha ha laughter, which makes people creepy. Hu Yici didn''t know what they were doing, but they were all ready to fight.She was in a panic all the way, but in the end she arrived at the door of Shen''s house.


    Tang Jiao is preparing the food box at home. Aunt Wang has made dinner. Tang Jiao is going to the hospital to deliver the meal.


    Siye said, "Miss, here comes Hu Yici."


    They didn''t like the man at all.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows, but it was a little unexpected. She didn''t expect Hu Yici to come to her.


    With a sneer, Tang Jiao said, "go, I want to see what kind of demon moth she can make out. Dare you kill?"


    Tang Jiao leaves the gate and sees Hu Yici standing not far away. Although it''s spring, it''s still cold, and Hu Yici wears very little. Her whole face turned white with cold. At first sight of Tang Jiao, the meaning of that moment was unknown. But soon, she came forward: "Tang Jiao."


    I don''t know what to do with just one cry.


    It is Tang Jiao straightforward: "did not expect you still dare to appear in front of me."


    Looking at Tang Jiao, Hu Yici suddenly feels very unfair. She is also a human being. She can live a well-being life. She is protected and loved by others. I have nothing.


    Even now she wants to ask Tang Jiao. Where is so much fairness in the world? I do not know why, looking at Tang Jiao, she will feel particularly jealous.


    Hu Yici did not speak. Tang Jiao sneered and said, "are you here to kill me with your eyes?"


    Hu Yici''s performance is obvious.


    Hu Yici was embarrassed for a moment, and then whispered, "can I have a talk with you?"


    Tang jiaoruo had a slight smile and said, "Hu Yici, why do you think I want to talk to you?"


    Hu Yici immediately said, "I know it''s wrong to hit someone, but I can apologize. I can really apologize. I know I was wrong. I''ve learned my lesson. My mother and I have lost our jobs. Now we have moved out of our living places. We have really learned a lesson. Can''t we do this? We just want a quiet life, Tang Jiao. Can you let those people stop harassing us again


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know if she is too gentle, so that Hu Yici thinks that she is a good talker.


    Tang Jiao stepped forward and approached Hu Yici.


    Hu Yici was worried. She didn''t know what she was doing, but she still looked at her and continued: "it''s me who beat people, not my mother. It''s not easy for her to find such a job. She has been teaching hard for so many years. How can you bear to let him lose his job?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jiao uttered a sound, which seemed to be squeezed out of her voice, with some strange and ancient meanings.


    Tang Jiao looks at Hu Yici like this and suddenly feels that she doesn''t know her at all.


    She lowered her head slightly, and her voice was very light. She said, "Hu Yici, the world is not that I am weak and I am reasonable. It''s not even that you made a mistake. Just apologize. Why do you think I didn''t call the police? Why don''t you go to jail with the sheriff''s office? Because it''s too cheap for you. I just want to make you miserable, to make you afraid, to make you live a bad life, to make you unhappy. Only in this way can I feel comfortable. Why can you bully my mother? I can tolerate other things, but this is not the case. "


    Tang Jiao took another step forward and squeezed Hu Yici''s chin. She said coldly, "now is just the beginning. Hu Yici, you can endure slowly in the days to come! Even if you want to be a dancer, you have no chance! "


    After that, Hu Yici fell to the ground.


    She looked at Tang Jiao in disbelief, never seen her like this.


    "You..." She spoke with difficulty.


    Tang Jiao stepped on Hu Yici''s body and said fiercely, "don''t look at me with that pair of eyes that you misjudged me. In fact, I also misread you."


    A car roared by, and Tang Jiao was not afraid to be seen by anyone. She bent down slightly and patted Hu Yici''s face seriously: "you''d better live well for me, and slowly feel the Revenge of our family."


    Once again, she threw Hu Yici aside, and she walked into the door. The door slammed shut.


    Looking at the painted red gate, Hu Yici is lost


    At this time, the past car was the fourth Master Liu''s, and most people in Hongmen had private houses nearby.


    Fourth Master Liu looked out of the window and said, "is that Tang Jiao?"


    The driver came back right away.


    I didn''t expect to see the gentle little girl when no one was so fierce, but I don''t know if Lao Qi knows.


    I don''t want to know!


    He snorted and asked, "who is that man around Tang Jiao?"


    The driver said, "it should be Hu Yici."


    Recently, Shen Yi said, "he bullied my mother and daughter."


    Fourth Master Liu knows about Shen Lianyi.


    With a smile, he said, "Laoba''s taste is just like this."Whether Shen Lianyi or Hu Yici, it seems that they are too ordinary.


    He leaned against the back seat and looked out through the rearview mirror, but he couldn''t see anything at this time.


    He said slowly, "speaking of This girl has a deep love for Lao ba. "


    The driver immediately said, "yes. This is why she wants to come to Shen Lianyi this time. "


    But if a man is stupid, you can see it.


    Fourth Master Liu pondered for a while and suddenly said, "does she know what''s wrong with Lao BA''s injury?"


    How can they know such a thing!


    Fourth Master Liu said angrily, "you don''t know how to deal with such a small matter."


    Then he seemed to think of something. He laughed, and the whole person was cold: "but It seems that we can make good use of this stupid woman''s love for him


    It''s so sleepy that someone will send a pillow. It''s wonderful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Boss, five catties of sugar fried chestnuts, large ones."


    Tang Jiao stood on the side of the road. It began to rain at noon today. The weather was cold. Tang Jiao rubbed her hands with an umbrella. It was a little cold.


    The stove for frying chestnuts is close to the eaves of the porch, which just keeps out the rain. However, in such a cold weather, it is not so comfortable.


    The boss said with a simple smile: "I don''t have much left. I''ll give you all the scales. It''s five Jin. Don''t worry. It must be more than five Jin. "


    Tang Jiao nodded and said good.


    Five Jin three Liang.


    The boss received the money and was happy: "thank you, little girl! I thought I couldn''t sell out today. I didn''t expect you to buy so much at once. That''s great. I can finish work early. "


    On such rainy days, few people buy things. If it hadn''t been for such a big customer, it would have been wasted.


    Today is such a tide, chestnut fried again, always not very good.


    "Here''s your change," he said


    Tang Jiao takes it with a smile.


    She turned around with chestnuts and was about to get on the bus when she saw a man standing across the street.


    Although the rain is not very big, the man a black coat, with a top hat, no umbrella.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and laughed, then waved to the people on the road.


    Huo Xiao with crutches, came to her side, Tang Jiao saw the rain on his body, pick eyebrows: "you this is to play handsome, regardless of their own health?"


    Having said that, he got closer and let the umbrella cover for him.


    Huo Xiaodao: "what is it?"


    Tang Jiao looked at his feet: "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Xiao looked at her, and saw some concern in her eyes, inexplicably warm a lot.


    He said, "it''s nothing. The weather is bad. It''s more comfortable."


    Although Tang Jiao does not have much contact with Huo Xiao, she also knows this person. He is one of the few people who shows his vulnerability. It''s very uncomfortable to use crutches in front of them.


    Huo Xiaodao: "buy so many chestnuts?"


    Looking at Tang Jiao''s chestnuts, she then gave a slight smile and said, "the cars have gone and come back to buy them. I don''t think you have eaten so much, do you?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows, beamed with laughter and said, "it doesn''t affect me. On rainy days, I bought them all. Isn''t it good? I''m just going to the hospital. Give some to the sister nurse. Everyone is happy. "


    "Don''t you say it''s all inclusive?"


    Tang Jiao: "I have estimated it. It''s more than five Jin."


    Huo Xiao laughed.


    He didn''t expect to meet Tang Jiao as soon as he arrived in Shanghai. If he was prepared to meet him, he would not have taken a cane with him.


    I don''t know why, in front of Tang Jiao, he always hopes to keep a little bit better.


    Maybe it''s a little beautiful, but it''s enough to make him feel warm.


    "But How could you be in Shanghai? " Tang Jiao looks at Huo Xiao from top to bottom, with a little inspection.


    It is strange to say that Gu Tingyun left Shanghai for Peiping only last night. Huo Xiao appeared in Shanghai at this time.


    Huo Xiao laughed, half true and half falsely said: "while Gu Tingyun leaves, I come to dig the foot of the wall."


    Tang Jiao picked an eyebrow: "eh?"


    Huo Xiao: "about his business, I take the opportunity to grab a bit is not what?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said mysteriously: "if you will give me more profits, maybe I can cooperate with you inside and outside. We are going to work together to empty Gu Tingyun''s fortune


    Huo Xiao laughed and said slowly, "so you are It''s in. "


    Tang Jiao asked, "can''t you be Li? You''re closer, right? After all, they are all from the Huo family. Anyway, a brother in terms of status? I really have nothing to do with you. "


    Although Tang Jiao is teasing, but Huo Xiao can''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    Tang Jiao''s statement made him very comfortable.


    "Are we really going to talk about this on the street in the rain?" he said


    Tang Jiao laughed and nodded: "where is Xiaoye going? I want to go to the hospital. You see, I''ve been with you for a long time. "


    Huo Xiao said, "I don''t know if Miss Tang is free this evening. I wonder if I can have the pleasure of inviting you to dinner?"


    He looked at Tang Jiao with a smile on his face.


    Tang Jiao found that when he went back to celebrate the new year, he came back with a smile.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "yes, but I have to go to the hospital first."


    Huo Xiao replied well, and then he said, "it''s better to Drunk moon building? "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "good, good!"


    She said with a smile: "it''s just that my mother chose to marry there. It''s just that I can try dishes in advance."


    Huo Xiao listened to this pour is no doubt, he smile: "congratulations."Tang Jiao said softly, "you are not in Shanghai, it seems that Yemeni qinger ah!"


    Huo Xiao laughed and said, "don''t you go? Isn''t it going to the hospital? "


    Tang Jiao said clearly: "thank you for your congratulations, but how much sugar did you eat during the new year? It''s so sweet. "


    Huo Xiao looked at her, didn''t say anything, patted her on the shoulder, turned and left.


    Tang Jiao Tucao: "make complaints about cool."


    When Tang Jiao comes to the hospital, Shen Lianyi is preparing to go downstairs. Recently, the girl comes to deliver meals every day. If she doesn''t come at five o''clock every day, she has to go downstairs and wait.


    "Niang, how is Miss Yang today?"


    Shen Lianyi said, "it''s OK today."


    Don''t open the door for Tang jiaowen''s quick examination.


    "Tang Jiao is here. Sit down."


    Yang Congwen wants to have a good relationship with Tang Jiao. After all, she is Lianyi''s daughter.


    He said: "ripple, you don''t have to accompany me here. It happens that Tang Jiao is here. You can go back together."


    Tang Jiao smile: "but I made an appointment with a friend."


    Tang Jiao said: "Niang, I can''t go back with you. I have an appointment with Huo Xiao."


    Shen Lianyi was a little surprised and asked, "has he come to Shanghai? Why doesn''t he stay in Peiping before the first month


    Tang Jiao smiles, takes Shen Lianyi''s arm and says, "how do I know? Maybe you''re here to play? Or Don''t want to see seven masters? It happened that the seventh master returned to Peiping, and he came to Shanghai. "


    Tang Jiao is just joking, but the speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional.


    Yue Jiawen looked back at Tang Jiao, pursed her lips, and her expression was a little ugly.


    Tang Jiao is aware that he is wrong, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to it. What does it have to do with him?


    She said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go first. It''s not good for people to wait."


    Huo Xiaolai in Shanghai certainly has nothing to do with Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun had planned to return to Peiping a few days ago, but because of the delay in some trivial matters, he delayed his departure until yesterday.


    But Tang Jiao felt that there was no need to explain more.


    Shen Lianyi said: "OK, you should pay attention to safety alone. Don''t go by yourself. Let him bring you back. "


    She is trustworthy of Huo Xiao''s character.


    Tang Jiao ah, should be good.


    Tang Jiao went downstairs, but just as soon as she reached the general level, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her, and Yue Jiawen caught up with her.


    He said, "Tang Jiao, can we have a talk?"


    Tang Jiao smiles and asks, "why?"


    She stepped back and leaned against the stairs without affecting others.


    She said, "doctor Yue, we don''t know each other very well, do we?"


    Yue Jiawen looked at Tang Jiao. He knew that he shouldn''t say something by himself, but he couldn''t help it. He thought for a moment and said, "Huo Xiao is a man of deep mind. He is not a good man. No matter what, we also met. I don''t want you to be cheated. "


    He looked at Tang Jiao and did not understand why Tang Jiao and Huo Xiao became friends.


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, light voice way: "will be cheated, I will distinguish. Dr. Yue, as I said last time, you are out of line. For the first time and the second time, I can still regard it as your kind concern, but don''t have a third time. "


    She didn''t want to talk more with Yue Jiawen and left.


    Yue Jiawen looks at Tang Jiao''s back with deep eyes.


    "Do you like her?" When the woman''s voice rang out, Yue Jiawen turned back. Unexpectedly, he hesitated for a moment and thought of who the good-looking woman was in front of him.


    "Tang Heng?"


    At the beginning, when Hu Ruyu was in hospital, Tang Heng had been seducing him, which he understood. I just don''t want to respond.


    "I hope you don''t talk nonsense," he said coldly


    Turn around and get ready to go back to the office.


    Tang Heng bit his lip and whispered, "what do you like about her? She is a little witch, do you know little witch? A little witch who can harm and seduce people


    Yue Jiawen stopped and said coldly, "I don''t think this has anything to do with you?"


    He didn''t like Tang Heng very much. He said, "I don''t want to hear you slander Tang Jiao here. Although you are not sisters, you have always been sisters. Is it not appropriate to do so now? "


    Tang Heng bit his lip: "what sister are she and I? If I were her sister, would I be killed like this? "


    Yue Jiawen saw her bite Tang Jiao at this time and couldn''t help saying, "all your misfortunes are caused by your mother. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you blame Tang Jiao for all this? From the beginning to the end, I can see clearly that if there is a person to be responsible for your misfortune, it must be a mother who knows that you need ransom when you are kidnapped, but she swindles money and runs away. It won''t be anyone else. "


    Yue Jiawen seldom said so much, but this time he was very serious: "you should really reflect on yourself. When you were kidnapped, what do you want to do is clear to yourself. I was the attending doctor when you were in hospital. Tang Heng, I''m not stupid. I see it in my eyes. You can''t take the kindness of others as your own capital. People can''t be so faceless. Tang Jiao let you go many times. You''d better think about what you''re doing again. "Tang Heng stood on the spot.


    Yue Jiawen sighed and said, "OK, don''t affect me to go..."


    Did not wait to finish, see Tang Jiao to return.


    Tang Jiao: "I forgot to take my bag."


    Then she looked at Yue Jiawen. She didn''t expect Yue Jiawen to say such a thing. She was silent for a moment and then said, "thank you for talking for me."


    Originally, I thought that this guy was very annoying to be talkative, but seeing that he could say such words, Tang Jiao finally knew it.


    It turns out that Yue Jiawen is actually kind-hearted.


    It''s not that he really wants to get involved with her, but that he is such a character.


    Tang Heng unexpectedly did not speak with Tang Jiao, as if did not see her.


    Tang Jiao is lazy to pay attention to her, went back to the ward to take the bag, came out again, Tang Heng is no longer in the corridor.


    But Yue Jiawen did.


    Tang Jiao nodded to him and left immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Zuiyue tower is a Chinese restaurant with antique decoration and some style of Gu Tingyun.


    If you say what style Gu Tingyun is, Tang Jiao herself is not good. But obviously, as long as you look at it, it is immediately clear that this is his style.


    Huo Xiao has arrived, Tang Jiao went up the second floor.


    "Dong Dong Dong" knock on the door sounded, Huo Xiaoli immediately stood up to open the door, his gentleman opened the chair, Tang Jiao gently smile, she said: "thank you Xiaoye."


    Then he sat down.


    Huo Xiao returned to his position, he changed a suit, a white suit, but it was two looks to meet this afternoon.


    Huo Xiao has not ordered yet, but put a wine pot in front of the table, and there is a faint smell of wine in the room.


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin, with some girl''s delicate state: "filial piety is really smoke and wine does not leave the body."


    Tang Jiao more than once saw Huo Xiao with a wine pot, she said: "pressure?"


    So he began to laugh. Before that, he said Yue Jiawen was nosy! Now think about it, she is actually doing the same thing.


    She shook her head. "I''m nosy."


    Huo Xiao thinks that he still likes her meddling.


    He said, "no, thank you for your concern."


    Tang Jiao picked up her eyebrows and said, "if you die of premature senility, who do I want to repay? Really, I have helped so many people, one by two, three. It''s hard to expect your gratitude. "


    She joked, half true.


    Huo Xiao slightly droops his head, unscrambles the wine pot to drink, then looks at her, the eye is bright.


    "How many people have you saved?"


    Tang Jiao smile is very simple and innocent: "this is an analogy."


    Huo Xiao laughed and took a sip, holding the jug without saying a word.


    The waiter soon began to serve the dishes. Tang Jiao sighed: "it''s easy to grow meat if you eat more at night, but I still want to eat it."


    Huo Xiao immediately: "it doesn''t matter if you eat a little. You are very thin. You don''t have any meat at all."


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes.


    If there is no Xiaohuo.


    He looked at Tang Jiao, and she really seemed to like the dishes. Her cheeks were bulging like a little squirrel.


    I don''t know why, seeing how happy she was eating, he thought it was delicious.


    He bowed his head and tasted it, which seemed to be better than usual.


    Huo Xiao doesn''t care what is delicious or not. In his opinion, it is the same. But Tang Jiao was so happy to eat that he thought it was the best delicious food in the world.


    "I have flowers on my face?" Tang Jiao bowed her head and took time to look up in the interval between eating and calmly asked Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao: "do you like the dishes here so much?"


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying: "the crystal ball in front of you gives me a clip."


    Huo Xiao said good, he handed it to Tang Jiao. Seeing that she was satisfied with her food, she was inexplicably hoping that time could be still.


    "When will your mother get married?" he whispered


    Tang Jiao: "it''s set on the 16th of next month. There''s less than a month left. I''ll be very busy next month."


    She was happy: "my mother can have a good home, this is my most happy thing."


    Huo Xiao chin head, immediately light voice way: "on the fourth day of the first day, what happened to you when you were attacked?"


    Although Huo Xiao is not in Shanghai, he should know a lot.


    He looked at Tang Jiao and asked, "did you ever know who did it? I can help if I need to. "


    If you say this to others, you will probably have to guess 10000 meanings. No one knows what he wants to do.


    But he told Tang Jiao that Tang Jiao knew that Huo Xiao really wanted to help.


    How to say that?


    Although the outside world always hears how fierce Huo Xiao is, Tang Jiao believes that Huo Xiao is an upright person.


    Because she saved him, he has always been very concerned about her things, although she did not ask him to do anything important, but Tang Jiao can still feel Huo Xiao''s sincerity.


    "I don''t have a clue, but I don''t need to help. My uncle will take care of it. " She looked at Huo Xiao''s eyes and then said with a smile, "how about it? How long are you going to stay in Shanghai before the first month


    Huo Xiao slightly drooped his head and quickly raised his head. He said, "no, it depends on the situation."


    In fact, Tang Jiao doesn''t understand. Huo Xiao is dealing with a lot of things in Peiping. He has to run back and forth. It''s really strange.


    What do they want to do in Shanghai?


    Tang Jiao''s eyes in the examination is too obvious, Huo Xiao pick eyebrows, with a little smile: "how? Did you look at me this time? "


    Tang Jiao bluntly said: "I just guess what the Huo family wants to do? What''s the plot? "


    Huo Xiaoruo raised the corner of his mouth and said: "plot? NoHe answered quickly, but it was too fast. Tang Jiao almost decided that he was lying.


    She squinted slightly.


    Huo Xiaodao: "let''s not discuss these."


    He thought for a while, took out a small box from the coat pocket and handed it to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao surprised raised eyebrows, "what is this?"


    The small box is very small. It''s Square.


    "Don''t you want to propose to me


    The mischievous girl let the scene cool for a moment.


    Huo Xiao didn''t speak, his eyes showed some meaningful meaning, which made people a little confused.


    Tang Jiao looked at his expressionless face, deep eyes, also do not feel embarrassed, just said: "you see you, oh, make a joke, give me a face."


    Huo Xiao is quite helpless. Where is his face!


    Even if you can really show your face, it won''t be with her.


    He said, "you don''t want me to take it back."


    Reach out and get it.


    Tang Jiao''s hand is fast, suddenly pressed the small box, Huo Xiao''s finger touched Tang Jiao''s fingertip.


    Gentle little hands.


    He took back his hand: "open it and have a look."


    Tang Jiao obeyed him and opened the small box.


    Inside the small box is a delicate red flannel bag.


    Tang Jiao asked softly, "is this


    Pull out the drawstring.


    ¡­¡­ A jade pendant.


    Three or four centimeters in size, a small jade gourd.


    Jade transparent, water head is excellent.


    Tang Jiao lifted up and held it very high. She looked at the jade pendant with the light. There was no impurity at all.


    Tang Jiao is not very knowledgeable, but just look at it and know that this thing must be a good product.


    This little thing is so adorable.


    She looked at Huo Xiao brightly and asked, "for me?"


    Huo Xiaoqin head: "yes, a new year gift for you. I''ve looked for someone to see it. It''s Hotan jade. You can wear it for fun. "


    Tang Jiao really likes it, but it won''t be very cheap.


    As the saying goes, gold is valuable, jade is priceless.


    She has no reason to accept such valuable things as Huo Xiao?


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while, put it back, put it back to Huo Xiao, shook her head and resolutely refused: "I don''t want it."


    Huo Xiao raised her eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao said again, "I can''t ask you for something so valuable."


    Huo Xiao smiles: "last time, you also changed from me for the national bank note. Isn''t that a low price? "


    Tang Jiao''s shallow smile, of course: "that of course is not the same ah, that time I used weapons to exchange, no way, who let me first discover it! We are a legitimate exchange. It''s not very appropriate for me to accept your gift this time. Although we are friends, we can''t accept anything as valuable as you


    Tang Jiao felt that she was a little strange. She didn''t say what she wanted. But she always has the boundaries.


    Huo Xiao stares at Tang Jiao, she says: "you put it away, I''ll..."


    Huo Xiao did not move, he said: "no matter how you say, you are also my Savior."


    Tang Jiao ah, pondering how to answer.


    Huo Xiao continued: "don''t take me a jade pendant, you want my life can."


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    Half ring, clear smile, said: "good, what do I want your life to do? You can''t eat or drink. "


    Huo Xiao also followed with a smile, he said: "undeniably, in my heart, nothing is better than the Huo family. But your saving grace is in my heart. Don''t be polite to me, Tang Jiao. Don''t say it''s a little jade gourd, others As long as it doesn''t involve the Huo family, it''s nothing. "


    Huo Xiao insists on pushing the jade gourd to Tang Jiao again. He can see that Tang Jiao likes it very much.


    Just a moment ago, the small face was bright, and the eyes were even more bright.


    "Really, it''s just a small gift, a new year''s gift."


    Tang Jiao was silent and hesitated.


    Huo Xiaodao: "Oh, no, why are you such a girl! Isn''t it always very cool? Where can you be hesitant because of a jade pendant? "


    He simply used the method of provocation. Make complaints about


    , "I''m a real mother!" Do I have to be a man? I''m a pretty girl. "


    Nevertheless, Tang Jiao finds herself indecisive now.


    When she just came back, she always had the feeling that she had passed today and had no tomorrow. No matter what things, don''t care too much, pay attention to a happy, gratitude and hatred, as you like.


    But as time goes by, people may be comfortable, but there are more scruples.


    I think it''s unnecessary to think about it.


    Yes, it''s just a jade gourd.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "that''s good, thank you."She reopened it and said, "I love it."


    Huo Xiaoyang began to talk, but his heart was a little happy.


    Two people are the guest and host to do happy, when they leave it is almost nine o''clock, Tang Jiao see Huo Xiao didn''t take the crutch, said: "your feet..."


    Shaking his head, he felt that he was really stabbing.


    Everyone has his own difficult things that he can''t do with the outside world.


    For Huo Xiao, it''s almost his feet.


    "Why don''t you use crutches? In fact, there''s nothing? Don''t worry, it''s still the same


    Since all of them have been mentioned, I don''t want to say so much. I''ll just say it.


    Huo Xiao glanced at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "really, I don''t have to lie. Momentum is a mysterious thing. No matter what you do, you still have it. Don''t worry. You can''t convince people with crutches. You are still very good! Where is Xiaoye an ordinary person? "


    Huo Xiao didn''t say anything, but he clenched his hands into fists. Half ring, he suddenly laughed. He said, "don''t you go yet?"


    Tang Jiao ah, two people go downstairs together.


    "You? Who should I be? It''s filial piety. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Fourth Master Liu is preparing to go upstairs. When he sees Huo Xiao, he says hello with a smile.


    When the line of sight falls on Tang Jiao''s body, immediately slightly nods.


    Huo Xiao said with a smile: "it''s no accident. They''re all in Shanghai. Sooner or later they''ll meet."


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t know if the fourth master is free. Let''s get together some other day."


    Fourth Master Liu''s eyes wander on Tang Jiao and Huo Xiao, laughing and saying good.


    It looks fresh and informal.


    Huo Xiao: "I''ll contact the fourth master some other day, and I''ll leave first."


    He put his finger on Tang Jiao''s shoulder, and then indicated that she could go.


    Tang Jiao felt it and went downstairs normally.


    A door, see Ye Jing is entering the door, Ye Jing is to know Huo Xiao and Tang Jiao, immediately say hello: "Xiao Ye, Miss Tang."


    It''s strange that they''ll be together.


    The line of sight swam on them for a moment, then don''t open.


    Huo Xiao did not pay attention to her, let alone in his view, Ye Jing is just a performer. We can''t just say that we can''t kill her.


    Tang Jiao is the same, she has no good feelings for Ye Jing.


    Both of them don''t respond. Ye Jing is a little embarrassed, but she seems to take it for granted.


    Huo Xiao has always been indifferent to people, very indifferent to people.


    Tang Jiao is also known for her arrogance.


    She gave way to the position with a smile. Seeing them leave together, she went upstairs gently.


    At this time, Tang Jiao sat in Huo Xiao''s car and whispered, "she should have asked fourth Master Liu?"


    Huo Xiao nodded: "should be."


    Tang Jiao flattened her mouth and sighed: "fourth Master Liu and eighth Lord Qi are indeed brothers in law!"


    Huo Xiao was stunned. Tang Jiao didn''t say anything. She shook down the window and looked at the neon lights outside the window. She sighed: "I really can''t understand."


    From Yuan Feifei to Ye Jing.


    They''re really sharing resources.


    Is it interesting to share a woman with brothers?


    "I don''t understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Ye Jing was carrying a small bag. Although the weather was cool, she was still wearing a light dress. She came to fourth Master Liu''s room, leaned forward slightly, and gave him a face to face gift. Then she chuckled and said, "fourth master, people miss you."


    It''s almost clinging to fourth Master Liu.


    Fourth Master Liu laughed and put his arm around her waist. The waiter in the private room looked at her and said that it was really nice to have money.


    Fourth Master Liu, a man in his fifties, is not good in appearance and figure, but such a man can embrace such a beautiful woman. Or a movie star that many people admire.


    It''s ridiculous to say it''s true love. In this way, it''s not money.


    Fourth Master Liu waved his hand and sent the waiter out. Then he took Ye Jing and sat down.


    Ye Jing saw a cigarette on the table and immediately lit a cigarette for fourth Master Liu. She said softly, "fourth master, come."


    Fourth Master Liu patted Ye Jing''s waist with a smile and said, "you are the best."


    Ye Jing smiles and leans against fourth Master Liu. She whispers, "fourth master, who did I see downstairs just now?"


    In this way, fourth Master Liu thought of Huo Xiao and Tang Jiao.


    Sure enough, ye Jingli said: "it''s Xiaoye and Miss Tang. I didn''t expect that the seventh master just left. Miss Tang got in touch with Xiaoye. It''s really a person who can''t be judged by his appearance. "


    Fourth Master Liu smoked and puffed: "that little girl is not simple."


    Ye Jing nodded and admitted this. She whispered, "isn''t that right? It''s not easy to deal with the seventh master, if even the filial piety master can do it. It''s a good way to do it. "


    Fourth Master Liu raised Ye Jing''s chin and sneered, "you didn''t mean to seduce old seven at the beginning. Now you are afraid that you are jealous of other people''s little girls?"


    Ye Jingli printed a kiss on fourth Master Liu''s face, and then said in a low voice, "I don''t obey what the fourth Master said. I haven''t done anything to seduce the seventh master. I''m going to be sad if you wronged me like this. I''m not the kind of person who eats from a bowl and looks at the pot


    She had been secretly courting several times, but Gu Tingyun did not pay attention to her. If you think about it carefully, he is not the one who will bring out such trifles. Ye Jing was very confident. She punched fourth Master Liu''s chest with her small fist and said, "I''m so sad that he wronged me."


    Fourth Master Liu laughed and nodded: "you really haven''t colluded with Lao Qi. It''s strange if you can hook up with him. However, he didn''t expect that he and Huo Xiao like the same type, both of them like little girl. People say that they eat young teeth to mend the body, but you can see that he is weak and does not look like it, tut tut. It''s exaggeration. The old saying is not accurate. "


    Ye Jing leans on fourth Master Liu and smiles.


    However, it was only for a short time that fourth Master Liu quickly got to the point, "I let you contact Hu Yici. How are you doing?"


    Ye Jing immediately replied: "I have disclosed the news to her in private, and also hinted that she was injured by Qiye. But it''s hard to say what she can do


    Fourth Master Liu lowered his head slightly and restrained his ferocity in his eyes: "Lao Qi has been injured before. As long as she can make a little noise, I think it will be effective. I''m not really going to die


    In this case, fourth Master Liu is just deceiving himself.


    Ye Jing doesn''t believe it at all.


    But she didn''t show it. She said with a soft smile, "the fourth master is the man who values brotherhood most. I know that."


    Fourth Master Liu nodded: "I don''t want anything else. I don''t want the life of the seventh. He gave me a warehouse of goods so burned, I did not bear it? I just want him back to Peiping. No matter what you do, it''s for this. You know, I''m a little concerned about brotherhood. If I wait for my second brother to do it, I won''t be able to do it. "


    Ye Jing nodded and approved: "you and ER ye have different natures."


    Fourth Master Liu nodded.


    "I don''t want his life. I just want him to leave Shanghai. Don''t get in my way. He''s here. We can''t get in, let alone ship. Do you know how many people want it now? "


    Ye Jing nodded: "I know, a few days ago, many people passed by and I want to find you to get the goods. But now what situation, we can''t sell Shanghai, where can we send it to other places? I''m just thinking, when can we expand. It really hurts to see that so much money can''t be made back. "


    Ye Jing got up and massaged the shoulder for fourth Master Liu, and then said, "are you right?"


    Fourth Master Liu: "so you have to guide Hu Yici. She loves Lao Ba so much that she doesn''t know how to avenge Lao Ba? If she finds an opportunity to fight Lao Qi, I will take the opportunity to communicate with Peiping and let him go back to recuperate. The eldest son and grandson of the Huo family, how can they not stay in Beiping? Originally, I wanted to take advantage of Mrs. Huo''s injury to stay in Peiping, but it''s not enough to succeed and more than to fail. "He pinched the back of Ye Jing''s hand.


    Ye Jing ate pain, and a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes. But soon, she was able to restrain her emotions, and then said in a low voice: "we want to let the seventh master go back to Peking, but Huo Xiao may not want to? He is now the prince of the Huo family. When the seventh Master goes back, what he can get is always limited. Since our demands are different, do you think we can cooperate? "


    Ye Jing is not the general Yingying Yanyan around fourth Master Liu. She is involved in a lot of fourth Master Liu''s business.


    Although outsiders do not know, but fourth Master Liu trusts her.


    Fourth Master Liu turned around and held Ye Jing in his lap. He said, "we can seek common interests first. Next, we''ll talk about it. "


    It''s time to be prepared


    Ye Jing nodded and approved his words.


    But he said, "they are doomed enemies? It''s funny that women have to fight for everything for money and status. "


    Fourth Master Liu: "no matter how many of them are, if only I could kill each other, I would have saved a lot of trouble."


    While speaking, the lips pressed on Ye Jing''s lips


    ******


    the morning sun is particularly bright. As soon as Tang Jiao gets up, she sees xiaoxiuyan on the first floor. She doesn''t know what to write. Tang Jiao comes to him and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Yang Xiuyan seriously: "I will set a timetable for myself."


    Tang Jiao tut Tut, rubbed Yang Xiuyan''s head, said: "why not go to the study to write?"


    Lying on the coffee table like this looks very uncomfortable.


    Yang Xiuyan smiles: "you are resting, I will not go to the second floor."


    Although he was very young, his father said that men and women are different. Even if they really become a family, they should pay more attention to them.


    After all, they are not related by blood. It seems that it is not good to let others see them.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a boy, but if sister Tang is a girl, she still needs to consider her reputation.


    Yang Xiuyan is a clever child, and he keeps all these in his mind, so he has a sense of propriety.


    Yang Xiuyan didn''t say a lot, but Tang Jiao understood immediately. She pinched Yang Xiuyan''s face and said, "little thing."


    When she came to the kitchen, she saw that Shen Lianyi was not there and asked, "where is my mother?"


    "My wife left early this morning and has already gone to the hospital," said Aunt Wang


    Her mother is really busy these days. She goes to the hospital to take care of Yang Congwen all day long. However, Tang Jiao thinks that Yang Congwen and his family get together, and it seems that their luck is getting worse.


    It was a succession of injuries.


    The telephone in the living room rang, and Yang Xiuyan took the initiative to answer the phone, and then called out: "sister Tang, telephone."


    Tang Jiao went out and said, "who is it?"


    Let''s see Yang Xiuyan winking.


    Tang Jiao a little inexplicable, answered the phone: "hello?"


    "Ah, it''s me."


    It was Tang Zhiyong.


    They did not meet during the Chinese new year, both sides just made a phone call to pay New Year''s greetings, and then hung up without a few words of greetings.


    Now suddenly received a phone call, Tang Jiao is a little surprised, but she is immediately alert, who knows what her father has heard.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Jiao''s voice is very cold.


    Tang Zhiyong took a breath and said, "I heard I heard that... "


    Hesitated, unable to speak.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "what did you hear?"


    Tang Zhiyong thought and said, "who answered the phone just now?"


    Asked about this again.


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "it''s xiaoxiuyan. Dad, you can say what you have directly."


    She really didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    Tang Zhiyong was also aware of Tang Jiao''s impatience. He said, "your mother Are you going to get married? "


    Tang Zhiyong did not think that his ex-wife would remarry. When he heard the news, almost all of him were ignorant. Naturally, he knew that many people pursued Shen Lianyi, but he didn''t think that people would choose Shen Lianyi as a married woman.


    It''s about playing.


    But I don''t want to. That''s not the case.


    "Is it true?" he said? Yo, how can you let such a thing happen? Your mother... "


    Tang Zhiyong a stupid, Tang Jiao''s anger immediately jump up.


    Tang Jiao found that people always ask for more from their close friends. There are some outsiders, Tang Jiao see that they are stupid, in fact, only as a brain disease, do not want to pay more attention to.


    But as long as Tang Zhiyong is stupid, Tang Jiao feels like she wants to blow it up.


    She said sharply, "why can''t my mother remarry? You can find other women, she can''t find other men? Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that my mother''s fiance is much more knowledgeable than you. But he didn''t think my mother was a learned person at all. You see, this is the true wisdom of the talent, you are so ridiculous... "Before Tang Jiao finished, Tang Zhiyong interrupted her and whispered, "you don''t have to say that about me, do you? She found that person, people are sincere to her? Is it not to plot her money? "


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "you see, you''re making your own way again. Just because you are such a person doesn''t mean that other people are that kind of person. Dad, I told you. You live a good life, find a suitable woman for you, marry again or have a child again. Always live your own life, don''t come to affect us. I don''t think you can hear at all, can you? "


    Tang Zhiyong immediately said, "I care about your mother. I''m afraid you will be cheated. I have no malice. What if he is not a good man and betrays your mother


    Tang Jiao smile, said: "not everyone is like you, and If it''s not suitable, I''ll replace it with another one. Toad with three legs can''t be found. Men with two legs are all over the street, right? My mother is gentle and beautiful. It may not be very difficult to find a suitable one. And I still trust Mr. Yang''s character. "


    Tang Zhiyong had nothing to say.


    Tang Jiao said seriously, "Dad, you can stay on the side and we will be all right. I don''t mind telling my uncle at all if I know what you are doing or doing in this matter. "


    "My uncle''s temper is not very good. I like to beat my brother-in-law most. He doesn''t care whether you are an ex or not."


    Tang Zhiyong:


    "All right, hang up. Don''t make trouble. "


    Bata hang up the phone, Tang Jiao back to see Shen Qing and Yang Xiuyan staring at her.


    Tang Jiao immediately chuckled: "uncle, you didn''t go out?"


    Shen Qing picks eyebrow, long Oh, said: "originally, I like to beat brother-in-law to play."


    Tang Jiao chuckled "They are joking


    She twisted her little hands, which was particularly lovely.


    It''s just that Yang Xiuyan thinks that this is not a joke.


    Zun, it''s quite true when you speak!


    He immediately said, "sister Tang, I will let my father be obedient and never let him do anything wrong. You Don''t hit him, will you


    Tang Jiao sprayed again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Tang Jiao is very busy these days. Shen Lianyi is preparing to get married, while Yang Congwen lives in the hospital. Naturally, most of the things are arranged by their families.


    Tang Jiao arranged the invitation cards early in the morning. She sneezed several times in a row, rubbed her nose and said, "I''ve listed the list. I''ll take it to the hospital for Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang said he would find someone to write the invitation."


    Shen Qing nodded his head and said, "well, most of his friends are talented and learned people, so calligraphy is also excellent."


    After a pause, he looked at Tang Jiao and said, "you put it down. I''ll take it later."


    Tang Jiao Yi, a little puzzled.


    Shen Qing: "I have something else to say to him."


    Tang Jiao Oh, said good, and then coughed twice.


    Shen Qing frowned slightly and said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, with a little nasal, but said: "it''s OK, you can rest assured."


    Shen Qing nods to prepare to go out, just walk to half son, suddenly look back at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao softly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qing asked her, "when will the seventh master come back?"


    Speaking of it, Gu Tingyun has been living in Peiping for half a month.


    She blinked and whispered, "where do I know?"


    This person has only called her once since she went to Beiping.


    It''s a shame to think like this.


    Tang Jiao hehe: "what do I care about him? Yes? What''s the matter with my uncle


    Shen Qing shook his head and said, "no, I want to have a brief communication about Wen Xiang''s new year plan when he comes back. As you know, it''s already past the fifteenth day of the first month. You can see that the first month is coming, and it''s going to be on track. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "are these all small things? At least it''s not that important. "


    Having said that, Shen Qing smiles for a while, doesn''t say anything, and turns to leave.


    Tang Jiao looked at her uncle''s back, thinking that it might not be just these things, but she didn''t ask more. My uncle didn''t say it was for her good.


    Tang Jiao is curious, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to manage everything.


    She has to go to confirm the dishes today. Her mother has given all these things to her. Naturally, Tang Jiao will not lose the chain.


    Four leaves said: "Miss, wait a moment, really take me with you?"


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "what''s true or false? Can''t I take you out of the house? "


    Siye quickly shakes her head. She likes to go out. It''s just that the young ladies have their own affairs, and it''s not easy for her to follow her.


    It''s great to go out with the young lady like this!


    "Hachet."


    Tang Jiao wiped her nose.


    "Miss, are you not feeling well


    Their lady has sneezed several times in the morning.


    She said softly, "Miss, can I prepare a bowl of ginger soup for you?"


    She hurried into the kitchen and said, "the weather changes greatly in spring. You must not have typhoid fever."


    Soon prepared hot ginger soup: "Miss, drink while it is hot."


    Tang Jiao said, without affectation.


    She tried, some hot, gently blowing for a while, tried a mouthful, still hot. I didn''t want to do that much, and I went on.


    Sticking out her tongue, Tang Jiao sighed: "it''s so hot!"


    Four leaves thump upstairs, quickly chose a very thick coat downstairs.


    "Miss, let''s wear this."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "this is a bit ugly."


    This is a big black cotton padded jacket she bought a long time ago. It''s warm. But ugly, she hasn''t worn it for a long time!


    "But it''s warm! Miss, just wear this! Wear this! How about that? "


    Tang Jiao looked at the four leaves fragmentary read, smiling and pinching four leaf''s face son: "you talk a lot!"


    Siye insists: "Miss, wear more, or I''ll call my wife. If you don''t wear more clothes, your health will be unbearable..."


    Tang jiaowu ears: "listen to you, listen to you!"


    What a noisy parrot!


    When they went out together, Tang Jiao said, "we..."


    Before finishing, I saw a car coming in the distance, not their car.


    Four leaf eyes are very good, one eye lock: "is the car that cares for home."


    Sure enough, the car did not enter the yard directly, but stopped.


    Gu Tingyun gets down from the car. He looks at Tang Jiao from a distance. He smiles gently and does not move.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. He is still upright and clear.


    Rao is just back, not a point of the dust.


    The whole person is very indifferent.


    He looked at Tang Jiao like this, the corners of his mouth were light, his eyes were deep and friendly.Tang Jiao seems to be waiting for her to run past!


    If it is normal, she should really run past, but think of this person this period of time are not how to contact with themselves, Tang Jiao think that she can make small temperament ah!


    She raised her face, ha ha, high cold face.


    Gu Tingyun is not surprised that her small movements, smile more brilliant, he took the initiative to approach Tang Jiao.


    In fact, Tang Jiao seldom wears such heavy cotton padded jacket in winter. This time, she is wrapped in a pure black long cotton padded jacket, which makes her more delicate. A little face is big.


    He came to Tang Jiao''s side, picked up her face, looked left and right, then let go, whispered: "it''s not good to eat."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "who let some people go missing? I am still more emotional, so I don''t think about tea and rice. "


    Gu Tingyun''s shallow smile, he looked at Tang Jiao''s eyes, said: "for Yi to eliminate people haggard?"


    Tang Jiao nodded solemnly, only half loud, and finally could not help it.


    She said, "can you not be so sour? How can I go back, but I''m still in love? What''s wrong with it? "


    She nodded at Gu Tingyun''s shoulder and said, "this is not good!"


    Gu Tingyun hasn''t seen Tang Jiao for half a month. Now she just wants to look at her and doesn''t want to separate at all.


    People and people are like this, if not see, but feel can endure Acacia, but as long as meet to know. In fact, all the so-called tolerable things will collapse in a moment.


    He looked down at her and said in a low, hoarse voice, "uncomfortable?"


    He knows Tang Jiao after all. She loves beauty very much.


    It must not have been her intention to dress like this now.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "is it ugly?"


    If you take off the drum, it will be interesting.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "very beautiful."


    Tang Jiao blushed for a second. She raised her head, forced herself to calm down and said, "are you tantalizing me?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and asked, "it''s just the truth. If you think it''s teasing, then maybe you''ll think I''ll tease you again every day."


    Every sentence of Gu Tingyun is true, but to Tang Jiao, it is more like love words.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Tingyun really thinks that Tang Jiao is cute in this way, and the whole person looks pretty and charming.


    Her black body is set off by her small face white porcelain general delicate.


    She preferred to wear red color, the whole person a bit more gorgeous and fierce, but occasionally wear a bit casual, it is also showing lovely.


    "It looks good on you too!"


    She smile shallowly, whisper: "be honest, so you should tell the truth more in the future."


    Siye stands behind Tang Jiao and breathes a long breath. She is afraid that the seventh master will say that she is not good-looking. If so, the young lady of her family is afraid that she will go back to change clothes.


    Although Gu Tingyun pays full attention to Tang Jiao, she is not oblivious to her surroundings.


    Four leaf''s expression is very illustrative.


    He stretched out his hand and gently poked Tang Jiao''s head. Tang Jiao hid behind, but did not.


    Gu Tingyun said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Just asked her once, the girl turned the subject away.


    The more so, Gu Tingyun understood.


    But there was no fever on her forehead.


    "What''s wrong?" he said


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "I''m ok, but I''ve been sneezing. Four leaves don''t worry, I just let me wear more


    When the Shen''s car came back, Tang Jiao said in a low voice, "I''m going to zuiyue tower to choose dishes. I''m going to leave first."


    Gu Tingyun looked back and saw the car.


    Just as Tang Jiao was getting ready to get on the bus, he took Tang Jiao''s hand.


    Tang Jiao looked back: "hmm?"


    She looked up at Gu Tingyun and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Gu Tingyun with a smile: "I am with you, I drive."


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    Gu Tingyun soft voice: "I am with you."


    It''s really rare to see her look silly, silly, not like the usual she.


    Tang Jiao forced to bear a smile, soft waxy asked: "why accompany me?"


    Gu Tingyun was serious: "as a boss, do you think I went there in person, would they ask for money?"


    Tang Jiao: "Yi Yi?"


    Gu Tingyun felt more and more in a good mood. He took Tang Jiao and did not give up. He took her to the car and said, "get on the bus."


    Tang Jiao puffed her face and said nothing.


    Gu Tingyun hasn''t seen Tang Jiao for half a month. She''s so beautiful now.


    If there is no one else, he really want to pull Tang Jiao kiss, but in front of outsiders, he is calm.


    "Four leaves, get in the car."Four leaves a Leng, then ah a, happy to follow the car.


    Gu Si stepped forward and said, "seventh master, why don''t I drive?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "no need."


    Gu Si was worried about Gu Tingyun. He said, "I will accompany you to the past. Everything can run before and after. "


    Four leaves defiant murmured: "I can also."


    Gu Si takes a look at her and says nothing.


    Gu Tingyun: "that''s good."


    When Gu Si drives, Siye sits in the co driver''s seat. She seldom takes a car when she goes out. Now, sitting in the co driver''s seat, she feels everything is fresh. Here and there.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "people really can''t help talking about it. Today, my uncle asked me when you will come back? I didn''t expect to see you now. "


    She tilted her head: "are you OK in Peiping?"


    Although Gu Tingyun is not a warm personality, according to their relationship. Gu Tingyun should not have reported peace on the day of his arrival.


    So many days have not a phone call, Tang Jiao is actually very suspicious.


    She was worried about what happened to Gu Tingyun, but she never got the news. She never guessed in a bad direction.


    Tang Jiao: what can I do for you


    Gu Tingyun: "I have a fever and I can''t speak. I really can''t call you. My grandmother is really worried that I''ll come back alone. It''s not easy to let people go. "


    Tang Jiao immediately leaned forward and patted Gu Si on the shoulder. Dissatisfied, she said seriously: "fourth brother, you promised me that if the seventh master didn''t take good care of his body, he would inform me."


    She ha ha: "you did not tell me."


    Gu Si was embarrassed. He said, "I''m sorry, Miss Tang."


    Really.


    Tang Jiao snorted.


    Don''t laugh at Tang Jiaoyun, he said


    Then he looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "in fact, it''s nothing for you to call me. It''s better not to speak than not to hear. Of course, I don''t miss you very much, and I don''t care much about you


    Gu Tingyun long Oh, said: "so it is."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "of course!"


    She added: "you are just my neighbor! Are we all in this kind of mood? The neighbors should be attentive. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "it''s mainly because I''m too nice."


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes and said, "boast


    Seeing that the car arrived at zuiyue tower, Gu Tingyun said, "ah, come."


    He took the lead to get out of the car and held out his hand to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao gently put her little hand in his palm and said, "the cocoon on your hand grinds your hand, tut!"


    There was a dislike in the tone, but I didn''t let go.


    Gu Tingyun did not care about other people''s eyes. With a gentle and clear smile, he squeezed Tang Jiao''s little hand and went directly into zuiyue building.


    Tang Jiao mumbled again: "I think I am also an invincible young girl? You see, if you take me by the hand, you will not be afraid to damage my reputation


    Tang Tingyun stops at last.


    Tang Jiao: what are you looking at


    Gu Tingyun smiles and corrects solemnly: "am I famous? This kind of thing, who is famous, who is affected. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Am I more famous? This kind of thing, who is famous, who is affected. " Make complaints about


    Tang Jiao, directly reaching out to Pinyin''s face, and Tucao: "you have to be shameless! Thick skinned. "


    At this time, the two had entered the door. Although there were not many guests, there were also quite a few waiters.


    The scene immediately fell into a strange silence.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "why don''t I feel it?"


    Tang Jiao''s other hand also stretched out to come up, two hands are holding Gu Tingyun''s face like this, just don''t consider what face for him!


    "Do you feel that way?"


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Tang Jiao was seen by him want to laugh, but still endure, pretty said: "who is affected?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes curved, watery with some childish mischievous, such a small lovely really let people see the heart at once. Gu Tingyun and her four eyes, Tang Jiao''s eyes bright and water.


    Gu Tingyun said mildly, "of course it''s you."


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it''s what my face looks like. If it''s not for you, I wouldn''t dare to say more about this kind of evil force."


    Gu Tingyun''s words are gentle and elegant, but they are cold.


    Others are afraid to say more, I don''t know whether he is happy or not.


    Others don''t know that, but Tang Jiao knows it. She almost doesn''t put it in her heart at all. She just smiles and laughs enough to let go of Gu Tingyun.


    The manager of zuiyue building didn''t dare to say much. Seeing that they were enough, he immediately stepped forward and complimented: "the seventh master and Miss Tang are really made for each other."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth, never said more.


    They enter the private room together.


    The private room is decorated with sandalwood, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Gu Si explained it immediately, and soon the recipe was brought up.


    Tang Jiao ordered several dishes on the menu and explained: "these are certain points. I have tasted them last time when Xiao Ye invited me to eat. They are very delicious."


    Gu Tingyun slightly drooped his eyes, then raised his head as if nothing had happened. He wrote lightly: "is Huo Xiao OK?"


    Tang Jiao tilted her head and asked, "why not?"


    She thought it was a little meaningful and unreasonable.


    She whispered, "how''s Xiaoye?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes are clear, without a trace of charming meaning. It is because she is so magnanimous that even the people around Gu Tingyun can''t say that Tang Jiao is stepping on two boats. Because she''s so aboveboard.


    Gu Si Lala four leaves, said: "do you want to look around?"


    Four leaves confused asked him: "Why have a look?"


    Gu Si sighs that this girl is really tiger like and has no Eq!


    He said helplessly, "didn''t you come? Since you''re going to hold a wedding banquet here, you''ll have to work with you. Now, if you look around, you''ll find that it''s good to have a number in mind. "


    This is reasonable and well founded, and Siye immediately agreed.


    She said, "OK!"


    She is a very impulsive personality, like Tang Jiao, is a typical activist, immediately out of the door.


    Gu Si followed him up. Before going out, he pushed manager Xu of zuiyue building for a moment. Then he said, "let seven masters and Miss Tang have a look first."


    Not for a moment, there were only Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun left in the private room.


    Gu Tingyun leans on the sofa, looking at Tang Jiao''s side face like this.


    Tang Jiao asked, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile, but he pretended to be serious and said seriously, "yes, I haven''t seen it, especially this way."


    His fingers gently slipped on the back of Tang Jiao''s hand, and his index finger gently touched the back of her hand and asked, "do you want all of them to me?"


    Tang Jiao a Leng, then react to come over, he said what, quietly smile, shake his head, decisive refusal: "no need. We''d better prepare our own wedding. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    Tang Jiao asked again, "didn''t you say that just now? What''s wrong with Xiaoye


    She asked with a big wink.


    Gu Tingyun thought that the glass of lemonade he drank in the morning was probably sour.


    The sour taste had reached his throat and was very uncomfortable.


    He said, "ah yo, pour me a glass of water. I''m not feeling well."


    Good end also don''t know what happened to this person, Tang Jiao quickly handed the water to him.


    As soon as they entered the door, someone came to offer tea, which was very useful.


    Gu Tingyun took a sip and didn''t press it down. The sour smell was still there.


    He frowned slightly, calmed down for a moment, and said, "Huo Xiao hurt his leg during the Spring Festival, causing an old disease. I hear it''s OK, but I should always care about it. Are you right? "He looks at Tang Jiao with a smile.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "he is really injured, I said that good end, how can he use crutches?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says nothing.


    "He said it was the weather change that caused the discomfort. It was nonsense indeed."


    If Gu Tingyun has a smile that seems to have nothing to do with it, she looks at Tang Jiao and asks, "aren''t you afraid that I''m jealous? I''ll be sad to say another man in front of me like this


    That said, there was no sad expression.


    Tang Jiao spat out her tongue and whispered, "but I don''t think it''s anything? And... " Tang Jiao leaned forward a few minutes and chuckled softly: "I think the seventh master is not such a person who has no self-confidence!"


    She looks at Gu Tingyun with a delicate and soft smile.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her small face, and her red and watery lips seemed to be making an invitation.


    He did not open the line of sight, and then looked at Tang Jiao, smile: "do not do business?"


    Tang Jiaoli asked: "what is business?"


    Gu Tingyun, without speaking, looked at her like that.


    His eyes were soft and deep, and he had a gentle smile.


    He did not say anything, just looked at Tang Jiao calmly, but this smile is enough to make Tang Jiao feel strange mood.


    She bit her lip and looked down at the menu. For a moment, they were speechless.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her for a long time without turning the page. She asked, "would you like to ask the manager to come and tell you something about it? Sometimes just looking at pictures is not good. "


    Tang Jiao said.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and asks, "how many dishes do you want to choose?"


    Tang Jiao? Is it a lucky number? "


    Gu Tingyun stares at Tang Jiao, who is a little confused. She gently touches her face and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun said straightforwardly: "I''ve never seen anyone prepare so much."


    Of course, Tang Jiaoli said: "I want to make everyone feel at home. Besides, can we not eat enough? How I am


    It''s true. It''s just too real.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and said, "you are obviously a girl born and raised in Shanghai, but you are quite like the northerners in their boldness and style of doing things."


    Tang Jiao ah, asked: "have you?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "it''s true, so I''m not surprised that you can make friends with Duanmu Jingyu."


    Shanghai people pay attention to delicacy everywhere. In fact, Gu Tingyun is no longer a local. Although he grew up here, his childhood habits still have a great influence. Then he went abroad for a few years, so the whole person actually had a mixed style.


    But Tang Jiao is not. Gu Tingyun knows that Tang Jiao has never left Shanghai, but her style is very heroic.


    Most of all, Gu Tingyun''s eyes looked at her. Tang Jiao said with emotion: "why? I can''t be sassy at all? Dragon born nine sons are different from each other! What am I


    She said with a smile, "don''t you call the manager?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "call."


    As expected, the manager is a very proper person. He has a bright tongue and a clear idea. Every dish has its own advantages and disadvantages, and whether it is suitable for a banquet.


    They quickly ordered everything.


    Tang Jiao coughed and poured a glass of water.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her face, some slightly red, he suddenly reached out to her forehead, as expected, it is some fever.


    He said, "OK, it''s almost OK. I''ll call you later about the details."


    Immediately pulled Tang Jiao to get up: "let''s go back."


    Tang Jiao said, "it''s very close to my uncle''s office. Why don''t we go and see him? It happens that he still wants to see you. "


    Tang Jiao is to think well, choose a day better than hit the sun!


    But Gu Tingyun did not move. He pulled Tang Jiao out of the door and said, "now get on the bus and go home. Don''t do anything."


    Tang Jiao asked, "why?"


    Gu Tingyun smile: "you have a little fever."


    Tang Jiao pursed her lips and didn''t put it in her heart: "in fact, it''s OK. I''m fine. I''m iron."


    Gu Tingyun sighed faintly and said, "you are made of iron, I am not! I''ve been on the train for about twenty hours. Can''t you give me a break? "


    In this way, Tang Jiao feels that this person is also very miserable.


    "All right," she whispered


    Gu Tingyun smiles.


    In front of the people you care about, no matter what time, it is the most useful!


    The car quickly drove out, only to walk a block.


    "Well, wait a minute." Tang Jiao shrieked.


    Gu Si made a quick brake. I don''t know what happened.


    Tang Jiao lies on the window, staring at the men and women at the door of a business firm.Gu Tingyun looked at the past along her sight and raised her eyebrows.


    These two people are not others. They are Shen Qing and Li Yunchao.


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect to see them two together. Li Yunchao held a food box and didn''t know what to say with Shen Qing. Shen Qing looked cold.


    Tang Jiao was staring out of the window, mumbling: "they, how they are together!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "go now?"


    Tang Jiao snorted, white he one eye, said: "go what walk! Of course not. Yunchao is with my uncle


    Tang Jiao is like a little bird waiting to be fed. She only has her head on the window. She is afraid that Shen Qing and Li Yunchao will find out. She shrinks her strength.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say much. He just followed Tang Jiao and looked out.


    Across the road.


    Shen Qing looked at Li Yunchao, who was carrying the food box, and said seriously: "you really don''t need to send me food. Thank you for your kindness. It''s just that there''s really no need. "


    But I''m worried that Yunli will give me a smile? If you don''t accept it, you will despise me. "


    She added, "you helped me before, and you didn''t ask for anything. I''m just doing my best to be a junior, and I''ve been helped by you. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it? "


    That''s what it says, but that''s not how she behaves.


    Shen Qing was helpless. He said, "but I really don''t need it, and it''s a waste of your time, isn''t it? You come to me at noon every day and delay your study. How about that? And if we let outsiders know, what would everyone think? Now there''s a bit of gossip. It''s not very appropriate for you to be like this. It doesn''t matter how I am a big man. You influence yourself


    Li Yunchao said, "but I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of the shadow. What''s more, if they''re not guessing! If I really have any idea! So you don''t have to worry about affecting me? Because I had this idea myself


    She blinked big eyes at Shen Qing, Shen Qing''s face changed, seriously: "then you don''t appear in front of me. If you are childish, I''ll talk to your parents


    Then he turned around and left. Li Yunchao didn''t care about those and chased him quickly.


    Tang Jiao looked from afar and muttered, "what do they say? I can''t hear you


    Hurry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    At present, these two people are very close to each other, one is a close uncle, the other is a good friend.


    It''s strange that they look like this. Why isn''t she worried?


    Tang Jiao felt that she was scratching her ears and scratching her cheek. She wished she could fly over to listen to what they said.


    In a hurry, in a hurry.


    "Keep up


    The two of them walked so fast that they could not see the corner in a twinkling of an eye.


    Tang Jiao quickly orders Gu Si to drive.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s cheeky countenance and couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth.


    No matter when, even now her body is a little uncomfortable, she is also a young girl.


    However, two people suddenly stopped. Shen Qing reached out and stopped a rickshaw. He pushed Li Yunchao, who had been following him, up. He seemed to have given the money to the rickshaw puller, and the rickshaw driver immediately ran.


    Shen Qing stood at the corner of the street and watched the rickshaw leave. Then he shook his head. Instead of walking, he entered a coffee shop.


    Gu Tingyun asked: "the play is over, can we go?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "you go back first. I''ll go to see my uncle."


    Opening the door to go, Gu Tingyun pulled her and disagreed: "you are not very comfortable. Go back first? Seeing your uncle say hello again in the evening, he can''t go home. Are you right? "


    Where can Tang Jiao hide things?


    She raised her eyebrows and said seriously, "if I don''t go to ask my uncle and I have to think about it for a day, I''d better ask clearly. If not... "


    She pauses for a moment and smiles, "would you like to wait for me? I''ll go and talk to him for a while, just for a moment, will you


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun with some nasal sounds in her voice. She really wants to have typhoid fever, but she is not hypocritical. She must be wandering outside for a day.


    She whispered, "wait a minute. I''ll say half an hour, just half an hour, OK?"


    Seeing Gu Tingyun''s expression, she sighed: "that quarter of an hour."


    Gu Tingyun is also very helpless, but in the end is agreed to her.


    "Well, I''ll go with you?"


    Tang Jiao immediately refused: "no, you go back with me, where can my uncle say?"


    Then he released Gu Tingyun and ran out.


    She quickly ran to the coffee shop, looked around for a week, and saw Shen Qing sitting in a corner from a distance.


    She was about to walk by when she was surprised to see a man sitting over.


    The man''s body is thin, shirt coat, this dress is thrown in the crowd can not be found.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know this man. She thought for a moment and planned to find a suitable place around her uncle. She just looked around. Today, she found that it was difficult to sit around. There were walls on both sides, and a huge fish tank on the other side, which was covered by three sides. Only one side was an aisle.


    It is impossible to sit around and listen to anything.


    Tang Jiao had to sigh, this position is really unique.


    She didn''t care. She just sat at the door and ordered a drink.


    They can''t be seen from this angle, but since it''s the door, they can see them when they leave.


    Tang Jiao thought about who this man was.


    She drooped her head and sucked the juice, and her mind was full of wishful thinking.


    What''s the matter with uncle and Yunchao?


    And this man, who is this man!


    She drooped her head.


    Just a few minutes, Tang Jiao looked up and saw the man who had talked with her uncle left with a file bag. Tang Jiao''s eyes fell on his bag and suddenly realized.


    Xu is Tang Jiao''s eyes fall on him, and he also looks at Tang Jiao. There is a moment of surprise in his eyes, but soon if there seems to be no hook on the corner of his mouth, he stops and goes straight to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    The man took out his business card and said with a smile, "Miss, if you need help, you can come to me."


    Then he laughed again: "such a beautiful lady, I will give you a minimum discount."


    Tang Jiao raised her business card. Unexpectedly, it said: Li langning private detective agency.


    He is indeed!


    Tang Jiao said softly, "it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Li langning smile: "nice to meet you. Next time you don''t have to do something by yourself. I''m your best choice."


    "Why don''t you go?" Shen Qing did not know when to come, looking at Li langning, a little cold.


    Li Lang Ning tut a, said: "line, line, go! Isn''t your niece alone? I want to say hello. Besides, it''s not safe for a little girl to be so bold. At this time, it is necessary to hire a private detective to follow his uncle. I don''t take advantage of this time to solicit customers. When will I wait? "


    Shen Qing frowns: "still don''t go?"Li lanning again tut a sound, smiling out of the door.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "Uncle sit."


    Sure enough, compared with that position, that position is the best, but now it''s a lot worse.


    She whispered, "I''m not following you. I just saw you by accident. I want to come in and say hello to you, and I see you have an appointment. "


    Shen Qing nodded his head. Where did he not believe his niece and daughter!


    He nodded: "Li langning, a private detective who is familiar with me. Although it doesn''t look very well, if you need anything, you can find him


    After a pause, he slightly drooped his head and said, "if he dares to collect money from you, he will be crushed to death."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "is he a friend of my uncle?"


    Shen Qing nodded.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "it''s really a private detective. The position is very special! If I didn''t want to eavesdrop on you, and I haven''t found that position, then it''s so great... "


    Speaking of this, he stuck out his tongue again, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t eavesdrop."


    Shen Qing was helpless: "childish."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "so we talk about something not childish? Why don''t you tell me about Yunchao? Why do you and Yunchao pull on the street? "


    Her eyes were wide and bright.


    Shen Qing:


    He pursed his lips and said, "it''s nothing. It happened."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t believe this because of punctuation.


    Tang Jiao smile: "then I''ll ask Yunchao."


    Shen Qing was helpless. He looked at his niece and said, "do you think this is good?"


    Tang Jiao tooted her small mouth and said seriously, "why not? Yunchao and I can talk about everything. "


    Shen Qing naturally doesn''t want Tang Jiao to ask Li Yunchao, but if he is allowed to say that a little girl of Li Yunchao likes a middle-aged man like him. I''m still chasing him. He couldn''t say it even though he had killed him.


    In any case, he had to take into account the reputation of Li Yunchao.


    The little girl doesn''t understand this now, and thinks that true love is everything. Just waiting for her to get older, she might not think that way. Now it''s just a different infatuation.


    So what he can do now is try to calm down these things, so as not to let this matter affect Li Yunchao in the future.


    But to think of it, Li Yunchao would not have told Tang Jiao about it.


    He was relieved at the thought.


    "It''s nothing. You ask her the same thing."


    Tang Jiao tooted her mouth and then sneezed.


    Shen Qing frowned: "are you uncomfortable?"


    Her face was ruddy and abnormal.


    "If you don''t feel well, you''d better go to the doctor early. It happens that I''m going to the hospital too. Why don''t we go together?"


    I don''t want to go to the hospital! I''ll go home and have a bowl of ginger soup and sleep. Everything will be fine. "


    Then he said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry about me."


    Where can Shen Qing not worry about this girl!


    "You''ve always been your own way."


    Tang Jiao immediately called injustice: "the conscience of heaven and earth, I''m not like that. It hurts me to say that. "


    Tang Jiao got up: "Uncle help me pay, I''m home."


    Afraid to continue to stay and be urged to go to the hospital, she did not stay, quickly ran out.


    Gu Tingyun saw her panting on the car, smiling: "your uncle wants to take you to the hospital?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "how do you know?"


    But on second thought, it''s quite normal.


    She has some typhoid fever, and her uncle cares about herself, forcing herself to go to the hospital is also the most normal speculation.


    But she sighed: "seventh master, can you not guess everything? It''s very uncomfortable to speculate on people''s minds! Although I don''t care too much, others will inevitably think that you are too clever! These days, there are always a lot of people who are not willing to contact smart people. Who knows when there will be no bones left to eat! "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and did not refute her words. Instead, she looked thoughtful.


    She said, "but you can show it in front of me. Otherwise, don''t suffocate you."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry. Was he just trying to show off?


    Seeing the little girl''s expression, she made it clear that she wanted to laugh more and more for a time.


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "go back quickly. I''ll help you cook ginger tea."


    Tang Jiao "Yi" a, asked: "you can?"


    Gu Tingyun glanced at her and calmly said, "you take that out."


    Tang Jiao whistled and sighed, "Oh, you are so proud and show off."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corners of his mouth.The car quickly arrived at Shen''s house. Gu Tingyun didn''t go home. Instead, he followed Tang Jiao into the house.


    He said, "I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest, and then I''ll make you ginger soup before you go."


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to. She shook her head and said, "no, you''d better go back..."


    Gu Tingyun was meaningful: "I''ve boiled you ginger soup, and then boil some porridge suitable for you. You Do you want it? "


    Sometimes it takes only a word to kill a person.


    It''s only necessary to deal with a foodstuff.


    Tang Jiao decisively: "yes."


    Gu Tingyun turned back: "four leaves, you go to the kitchen to help me, cut some thin thin meat, and prepare some dried mushrooms, carrots and dried bamboo shoots."


    Four leaves immediately: "ah!"


    Dong Dong went to the kitchen.


    Gu Tingyun smiles, and his slender hand reaches out to her and helps her untie the buttons of her coat one by one, just like taking care of a little baby. He is very serious. His warm fingers touch her skin unintentionally. Tang Jiao looked up in surprise and bit her lip. However, she saw Gu Tingyun''s eyes drooping. She did not have any extra thoughts. She did not have a smile on her face. Her movements were light and soft.


    Tang Jiao inexplicably felt her face more red.


    She said softly, "OK?"


    Gu Tingyun hung up her coat and patted her on the shoulder: "have a good rest and lie down for a while. I''ll make you some food."


    Ah, two of Tang Jing''s eyes were pulled in.


    The little mouth bit the edge of the quilt like a hamster.


    Gu Tingyun felt that his heart would melt.


    He came to Tang Jiao''s bedside and looked down on her.


    "Don''t you make porridge?" Tang Jiao said


    Gu Tingyun''s light smile, the breeze Jiyue general.


    He slowly lowered his head, Tang Jiao''s long eyelashes trembled.


    Gu Tingyun did not kiss her and seduced her for a long time. Instead, she fell the kiss on her forehead.


    He said, "take a good rest."


    Then she turned to go. Tang Jiao took Gu Tingyun''s hand.


    Gu Tingyun looked back at her and asked, "why? Not enough? "


    The original warmth in the room immediately disappeared.


    Tang Jiao snorted, said: "stink shameless."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "it''s not good to speak dirty words."


    Tang Jiao instructed: "do more porridge!"


    It''s vicious!


    Hum!


    Don''t say you like him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    When Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi come back together, Tang Jiao has already fallen asleep. Shen Lianyi asks, "how did you rest so early?"


    It''s not like you.


    Four leaves immediately way: "miss some typhoid, drank medicine to rest."


    She thought for a while, lowered her voice and added: "the seventh master just left for a short time."


    Shen Lianyi looks back. There are already some simple dishes and porridge on the table. She says


    Siye hurried: "Miss has a fever, she still refuses to go to the hospital. It was the seventh master who came to see the doctor and prescribed some Chinese medicine. This is the porridge and small dish made by the seventh master for the young lady. "


    Shen Lianyi is worried about her daughter. She immediately goes upstairs. She gently opens Tang Jiao''s door. The room is bright and bright.


    Their family ah you did not know when to add such a habit, do not like to turn off the lights to sleep, always feel very worried about the dark.


    Their family did not need the money, but let her.


    She crept into the door and saw Tang Jiao shrinking in the quilt. Half of her small face was exposed and she was sleeping soundly.


    She gently touched her head, just a touch, Tang Jiao opened her eyes, she whispered: "Niang?"


    Struggling to get up is not uncomfortable, but sleepy.


    Shen Lianyi held her down and did not allow her to move. She apologized: "your mother woke you up."


    Then he patted her gently and said, "ah, sleep."


    Tang Jiao said, "mother, what time is it?"


    Shen Lianyi looked at the clock and said, "it''s more than seven o''clock. Just sleep till tomorrow morning. I''ve been too tired recently


    Tang Jiao said, she thought vaguely that she had not slept so early for a long time.


    "Is uncle back?" she muttered


    Shen Lianyi smiles: "come back, darling, sleep."


    She regularly patted Tang Jiao and hummed Wu Nong''s soft song. Tang Jiao fell asleep again slowly.


    Seeing that she was sleeping, Shen Lianyi did not dare to make any noise. She crept out of the door quickly. She closed the door and saw four leaves waiting at the door.


    She said in a low voice, "keep your voice down. Don''t wake up, miss. You know?"


    Four leaf immediately nods: "know."


    Shen Lianyi goes downstairs and sees Shen Qing changing clothes and sitting on the sofa.


    He looked up and asked, "how about ah yo?"


    Shen Lianyi shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll make her sleep."


    Then he said, "why don''t you eat first?"


    Shen Qing seemed to smile rather than smile: "I''m afraid I''ll eat it. Our little ah you will be heartbroken tomorrow morning."


    He still remembers the last time!


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and sighed: "whatever she is! This girl is arrogant. "


    She sat down at will and said, "but thanks to ah you''s such a character, our mother and daughter didn''t suffer."


    The thought of all those past events made her feel like a strange world, but she couldn''t say it.


    Shen Qing patted her hand and said, "why think about those unpleasant things? It''s good to have a good life now. You and Yang Congwen will live a good life in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Lianyi is a little blushing.


    She whispered, "big brother..."


    Shen Qing then said, "but I said something earlier. I have already talked with him today. You get married and they move in. "


    Shen Lianyi: "eh?"


    In fact, she had also considered the issue of this residence before, thinking for a long time, it was hard to say anything.


    "I don''t trust you two to live in Jining night school. It''s not bad. I see you suffer. They moved here, and Yang Congwen agreed. I''ll arrange for Siye to move upstairs. You, Yang Congwen and Xiao Xiuyan will be on the first floor. "


    In this way, there are too many people on the first floor and too few people on the second floor. In fact, it is not so convenient.


    Shen Lianyi hesitated.


    Shen Qing said: "live open, don''t worry."


    Shen Lianyi whispered, "I''m not worried about anything."


    Even so, the eyes are not like this.


    Shen Qing seriously: "really don''t have to think too much, everything has me. No matter how bad it is, ah yo. Your daughter is much better than the average man. "


    Shen Lianyi laughed and said in a soft voice, "it seems like it is!"


    For a while, Shen Lianyi relaxed a lot. Indeed, her brother was right. In fact, she was the only one at home who was most useless. It''s good to let them make decisions.


    She laughed at the thought.


    "Big brother, do you regret having such a useless sister as me?"


    She suddenly asked, Shen Qing fixed her eyes on her, half ring, seriously said: "no one in the world is really useless, you think you are useless, but I always remember that we know when, at that time we went to the beach to fish, if not for you, I am afraid I would have drowned."Talking about those childhood memories, Shen Lianyi has been vague and can''t remember, but her heart is warm, nothing is more important than a healthy family together.


    Thinking of this, she whispered: "all brothers and sisters, should be mutual support."


    Look at each other and smile.


    Shen Lianyi thought for a moment and then said, "ah you is ill. I don''t want her to handle too much. After all, it''s my marriage. I''ll try my best to do everything. Big brother, don''t tell ah you to do it everywhere."


    The daughter is like this, she is also distressed.


    Shen Qing didn''t agree. He shook his head and said seriously, "let ah you come."


    Pause for a moment, smile: "ripple, some things you don''t understand."


    He hoped that Tang Jiao would be busy so that she would not have any thoughts. In fact, ah you is a very fragile girl. If Lianyi remarried, she would have a lot of thoughts if she was really free.


    However, he did not intend to talk to Lianyi too much.


    If you talk too much, I''m afraid Lianyi will think more.


    In the end, their mother and daughter are actually vulnerable.


    After that, he quickly discussed the details and said, "let''s have something else to eat."


    Shen Lianyi immediately nodded.


    It''s half a month before the wedding. I feel that there are still a lot of things that have not been dealt with. Although Shen Lianyi doesn''t want to make a big deal of it, there are always some procedures that need to be changed at home. In this way, the two people discussed until midnight.


    Xu was so tired that Shen Lianyi almost fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed.


    At this time, I care for my family.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t have a rest at this time. After finishing everything, he waved Gu Si and then got up.


    In fact, he is not very energetic.


    Gu Tingyun pinched her shoulder and looked up at the courtyard. The courtyard was a bit dim, but only the two lamps in the courtyard were shining brightly.


    He kneaded his temple and sat in front of the window. Although it was in front of the window, it was not cool.


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment and got up to go out. At night, Gu Tingyun seemed to be a cheetah and came to the wall quietly.


    Gu Er Niu, Wang Wu, followed him and wagged his tail.


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head with a smile and touched its back.


    Gu''er''niu fell down in an instant, and kept shaking.


    Gu Tingyun began to smile. He said in a low voice: "good, play by yourself. I''ll go to see you now. Ah you is ill. Are you worried? "


    In this way, the dog started chatting. Gu Er Niu gave a whine and rubbed Gu Tingyun''s leg.


    It seems to be able to understand Gu Tingyun''s words, obediently lying down, no longer make trouble.


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment and then climbed up. He quickly crossed the wall and climbed onto the balcony on the second floor of Shen''s house.


    Gu Er Niu looked in the distance, motionless and silent.


    Gu Tingyun quickly came to the balcony, the door lock on the balcony is good.


    He did not think much, from another place to find a wire, gently pry into it.


    The Shen family is very quiet, the corridor is dark, but you can see that the room around the corner should be on.


    Although there is no intimate relationship with Tang Jiao, Gu Tingyun knows that Tang Jiao has the habit of not turning off the lights. He immediately steps forward and stealthily sneaks into Tang Jiao''s room.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao''s little face was buried in the quilt, and she fell asleep ignorant.


    His face was slightly red, but it didn''t look like a fever.


    He did not go to Tang Jiao''s side, but into the indoor bathroom, simply washed his hands, he went out again, only to see Tang Jiao sitting on the bed, staring at her greatly.


    Her eyes were watery and hazy, and her long hair hung over her shoulders. She was wearing peach red silk pajamas and pajamas, which were loose and lovely.


    He touched her hair and sighed, "I woke you up."


    He was careful, thinking of being more cautious, but he still woke her up. Gu Tingyun''s mouth was pursed tightly, and he complained about himself in his heart.


    He came to her and whispered, "you sleep well."


    Tang Jiao felt that the words were unreasonable. If he didn''t break in at midnight, how could she wake up?


    Now, it''s ridiculous to say that you should sleep well?


    Tang Jiao mocks the small eyes son to continuously glance at him.


    Gu Tingyun, who couldn''t see it, grinned bitterly and said, "it''s my fault."


    He coaxes Tang Jiao, you lie down first. "


    when Tang Jiao was placed in the bed, Gu Tingyun gently explored her head, nodded and said," the fever has subsided. It''s OK. "


    Tang Jiao smile out, bite lips, eyes can if stars: "you come over in the middle of the night, is for this?"


    Just wake up, voice with hazy, soft waxy.Gu Tingyun used a gentle way of speech: "I really don''t trust you."


    Then he said, "it''s a pity It''s just the opposite. "


    Gu Tingyun seldom does such a thing. It is not often that he cares but adds trouble.


    I want to have some it '' s a long story.


    Tang Jiao blinks at Gu Tingyun, inexplicably, she laughs.


    Gu Tingyun''s expression is ridiculous. Tang Jiao can''t control herself.


    Gu Tingyun narrowed her eyes slightly, but for a moment she was smiling. He looked down at her. Tang Jiao''s eyes were curved and her eyes were bright.


    He said in a low voice, "keep your voice down. Don''t call for your family."


    Tang Jiao pick eyebrow, long Oh, immediately said: "you this is half night, steal jade and steal incense?"


    Such a question adds a bit of beauty.


    However, this did not know where to please Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "stealing jade and stealing incense It seems that I have done a lot less. "


    His fingers slipped onto Tang Jiao''s face.


    Tang Jiao hum, said: "a little ice."


    Gu Tingyun immediately took back his hand.


    He felt that it was a mistake for him to come here today. He not only failed to give the patient a good rest, but also made people more sober.


    He sighed slightly and said, "it''s not appropriate."


    Tang Jiao looked at his self condemnation and felt that this feeling was quite novel. She nodded with a smile: "sure."


    Two people look at each other like this, Gu Tingyun low voice: "can no matter how, always want to sleep a bit."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "not sleepy."


    Very decisive.


    Gu Tingyun smiles bitterly: "so..."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "tell me about Ye Jing? I saw her a few days ago. She should have asked fourth Master Liu. But why did she ask fourth Master Liu? I don''t know if they are in a group


    Tang Jiao ponders, she is a very curious little girl.


    But other people''s affairs are not so concerned.


    This is just to tell Gu Tingyun.


    It''s not a secret, but it may not be taken seriously.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao seriously and suddenly burst into a meaningful smile. He immediately bowed his head and a kiss fell on her hair, waiting for him to look up.


    Tang Jiao looks at him quietly.


    Gu Tingyun said, "I''m glad you care about me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Tang Jiao is ill, not serious, but Shen Lianyi does not allow her to manage more.


    I also thought that my elder brother was worried about ah you''s all right, so I called Li Yunchao several students respectively.


    It is for this reason that Li Yunchao came to the Shen house early in the morning, carrying fruit and snacks.


    Although she came here early, Shen Qing has gone out. I don''t know if it''s to avoid her.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know the twists and turns, and leads Li Yun up the stairs.


    Tang Jiao just woke up not long ago, heard that the cloud Dynasty arrived, barefoot under the bed, will meet out.


    Fortunately, Li Yunchao arrived and stopped her: "you are all typhoid, but you don''t know how to pay attention to it. Where can you be so careless?"


    She looked up at the curtains in the room and said, "it''s not good. If you''re sick, you need more sunshine."


    Then the curtains were opened.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Yunchao, Shen Lianyi is relieved to leave.


    Tang Jiaoyan looked at Li Yunchao and told Siye to wash the fruit. She was very comfortable back and forth, and said with a smile, "you seem to be a kind little cotton padded jacket."


    Li Yunchao white her one eye, said: "you just won''t know to take good care of yourself, have a look, now the God gives you facial expression to see?"


    Tang Jiao shrugged and laughed.


    Cloud Chao said again: "eat more fruit, add a little vitamin, so good fast."


    She sat down and exhorted, "don''t always wear so little for the sake of good looks."


    Tang Jiao smile deeper, she whispered: "cloud Dynasty, since you entered the door has not rested ye, has been talking."


    Li Yunchao said, "I don''t care about you?"


    As if thinking of something, she turned to find a book from her gift and said, "this is for you. You can have a look when you are free."


    Tang Jiao looked at it. It was really a miscellaneous book, but it was very suitable for her.


    "All English version, do you think I can understand it?"


    Although she is learning English, she is not good at it.


    Li Yunchao said: "so send you this book, also as learning."


    Tang Jiaoyang raised the book in her hand and chuckled: "look at this study?"


    Some cosmetics are suitable for you in foreign countries


    She specially asked her relatives to bring them back from abroad, thinking that Tang jiaoxu could be used.


    Their store may also be able to do some reference.


    Tang Jiao thought about it and nodded with a smile.


    But she added, "if the cloud Dynasty is here every day, I don''t need to spend time with it."


    Li Yunchao smiles at her.


    Siye washed the fruit and brought it in. Li Yunchao immediately said, "I''ll peel an apple for you."


    Tang Jiao said yes, and then sent four leaves out.


    Li Yunchao carefully peeled the apple and suddenly said, "that day Do you see that? "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "which day?"


    Li Yunchao chuckled softly, looked up at her, looked at her and pretended to be stupid!


    "The day before yesterday, did you see me pulling your uncle?"


    She was facing the window at that time. Shen Qing didn''t pay attention to it, but she saw Tang Jiao from the window. She was not sure, but she was very similar. She was a little flustered and worried.


    It is for this reason that she allows Shen Qing to push her into a rickshaw.


    Go home to think carefully, it should be Tang Jiao right.


    In fact, she was a little embarrassed, but after such a shame, she was also slowly calm down.


    Today, it can be said.


    "I like your uncle," she whispered


    Yan Li was surprised at the Tang Dynasty.


    If Yunchao refused to admit it, Tang Jiao thought it was OK. But now she admitted it so frankly that she didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Jiao was a little confused. She was silent and asked, "why?"


    Li Yunchao thinks it''s interesting. Where do you like it? Why?


    She whispered, "no why."


    She had already pared the apple and handed it to Tang Jiao. In a soft voice, she said, "where do you like it? Why? I just think he''s good and responsible. "


    Tang Jiao tilts her head. I don''t know if it''s a requirement of liking people, but I think it''s normal.


    Who also stipulates, like a person to have responsibility is not love!


    For example, she likes Gu Tingyun, which is also based on a lot of messy factors.


    The world is wrong, but not all kinds of love at first sight!


    She whispered, "come on, then."


    She thought about it and said this.Li Yunchao looks at Tang Jiao in surprise.


    Tang Jiao looked down at herself doubtfully, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    She looked at people like this, but Tang Jiao was a little confused.


    Li Yunchao was silent for a moment and asked softly, "why don''t you object?"


    Before she came today, she actually made a lot of determination. She thought, if Tang Jiao objected, how would she persuade her.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t sleep for half a night last night. I just felt that I was under great pressure. But today Tang Jiao is to let her some confused, she did not do so.


    Li Yunchao asked softly, "why? Don''t you think I''m a whim, delaying your uncle? "


    Tang Jiao suddenly laughed, and she asked softly," is that what my uncle said about you? "


    Li Yunchao immediately serious: "he is not a person who can say such words."


    Shen Qing is very well maintained.


    Tang Jiao suddenly felt that such a feeling is very strange, someone is concentrating on the maintenance of her uncle, and more strange is, this person is Li Yunchao.


    She laughed shallowly.


    Li Yunchao was hairy with her smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao thought about it and said in a soft voice: "not so."


    In fact, Li Yunchao was nervous, although he seemed calm and determined.


    But her hands, which kept getting tangled together, were telling.


    Tang Jiao smiles. She grabs Li Yunchao''s hand and whispers, "if my uncle doesn''t agree, or In the future, if he likes others and marries a new aunt, you will hate him. Alienated from our family and never be friends with me again? "


    She asked seriously.


    Li Yunchao immediately shook his head, and she did not want to say: "how can it be! I won''t! "


    She is clear and crisp: "Tang Jiao and I are to be good friends for life, so we won''t be like this."


    Tang Jiao seldom smiles gently. She says, "that''s good. Then all the other things don''t matter to me


    Li Yunchao looked at Tang Jiao inconceivably, and suddenly put his arms around Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao said, "ah, ah


    Li Yunchao: "Tang Jiao, you are really good, very good, very good."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "how good am I?"


    Li Yunchao: "the best!"


    In fact, she has been very worried about Tang Jiao, because this thing is boring her, but Tang Jiao did not. Li Yunchao felt relaxed again.


    In fact, she is very lonely and does not have many friends. Tang Jiao is the most important one. She doesn''t want to destroy the friendship between them at all.


    "I''ll be happy if you don''t blame me."


    Tang Jiao forthright way: "what you say to me seems to be a bad mother-in-law who can see her son and her classmates. If my uncle can have a family, I will be very happy. "


    After a pause, Tang Jiao said again, "but I don''t think your success rate is high. But no matter high or low, I hope you will be more calm. "


    Li Yunchao immediately nodded, she understood this truth.


    So I think Tang Jiao will say that these are very precious.


    She said, "Tang Jiao, it''s very kind of you."


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes and muttered, "you just know that!"


    She snorted.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Siye enters the door: "Miss, Miss Zhou is here."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "good coincidence, Shanshan how this time came over."


    "Please come in," she said


    Tang Jiao immediately looked at Li Yunchao and asked in a low voice, "did you have an appointment? Why do you come here one day? "


    But then she thought about it and said, "it''s my mother, isn''t it? She asked you to come with me. "


    Li Yunchao laughed and nodded: "yes."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "if so, I will say it!"


    Zhou Shanshan went upstairs. She hadn''t been to the Shen family for a long time. When she thought about those past, she felt as if she had been in the last life.


    She pushed to the door, see Li Yunchao also in, said with a smile: "you pour is very early."


    Yun Chao said, "sit down quickly."


    Give the chair to Zhou Shanshan.


    Tang Jiao makes a wink to Siye, and Siye immediately prepares a chair.


    Zhou Shanshan said with emotion: "I don''t know why. When I went upstairs just now, I thought about what I had lived here. It''s been a long time. But although it is a long time ago, there is a sense of closeness. "


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "because here I am!"


    Zhou Shanshan vomited and said, "you can really stick gold on your face, OK?"


    "Why not?" Tang Jiao asked


    Zhou Shanshan was vomiting again.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "you are really happy with it."


    Zhou Shanshan beat Tang Jiao angrily.


    Li Yunchao looked aside and couldn''t stand up straight with a smile.


    They are very willing to be with Tang Jiao because she is very lively and really comfortable.In fact, Tang Jiao and Zhou Shanshan have little contact with each other recently, but their relationship is still very good.


    Tang Jiao looked at Zhou Shanshan and said, "you''ve lost a lot of weight for a month."


    Zhou Shanshan said calmly: "my cousin is injured. I''m helping in the hospital. Our family My brother is moody now and needs to be taken care of. Isn''t he getting thinner? "


    Tang Jiao nods: "Qi eight Ye is OK?"


    According to the level of seven masters, there will be no problem at all.


    Zhou Shanshan: "it''s OK. The wound is not serious, and the good is quick. But in the end, it''s wood warehouse injury, and we need to raise it for half a year. "


    Tang Jiao understood this truth, she whispered: "it''s hard for you."


    Zhou Shanshan thought, seriously: "I don''t feel hard, on the contrary, a little happy."


    She did not hide her two intimate friends, and said in a low voice, "is it bad for me to do this? But I really think it''s great, so we can get together


    She likes her cousin from childhood to adulthood, but seeing the women around him change a lot, he likes a lot of people, but those people are not themselves. It''s not hard for her.


    Then her brother forced her to marry, and her cousin agreed. At that time, she really felt that she was wrong about this man.


    Sometimes what outsiders say doesn''t matter. What matters is our own people.


    But then it was different. Something happened at home.


    She knew from her mother that this was not what her cousin meant, it was just a trap.


    The original feelings were immediately revived.


    Maybe, she always liked her cousin?


    "It''s very good to take care of my cousin like this. I''m the only one around him who doesn''t have those birds."


    Zhou Shanshan smile: "this feeling is really good."


    Looking at Tang Jiao and Li Yunchao, both of them were staring at her, and she said in a soft voice, "do you not understand me when I say these things?"


    I''m sorry.


    They immediately shook their heads.


    Li Yunchao said: "I can understand, really can!"


    Tang Jiao, look at this, look at that.


    All of a sudden, she found that these two people had come here in turn to talk about their feelings with her.


    Holding her face, she said, "it doesn''t matter if you like a person, but you always have to keep yourself. Never lose yourself for one person. You don''t really want to fall in love with these little girls


    Zhou Shanshan smiles: "that''s nature."


    She jokingly looked at Tang Jiao and said, "you''ve been in contact with the seventh master for a long time, and you still say we are?"


    Tang Jiao seriously: "I and seven masters are not lovers."


    She smiles: "we have an appointment, so we are not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Gu Si hurried in and saw what his seventh master was cooking.


    He said, "I


    Gu Tingyun looked back at him with a smile: "are you sure?"


    Such a question, Gu Si is somewhat helpless, he said: "not sure."


    Gu Tingyun said: "look at the time, half an hour to close the fire Sheng out to the next door."


    It turned out to be a lunch made by Tang Jiao.


    Others may not know, but Gu Si knows that the seventh master has used his heart to Miss Tang.


    When to see him prepare for a person like this, only for that person can eat more food.


    Gu Tingyun cleaned his hands and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu si then straightened up and immediately said, "according to our people''s reply, Ye Jing contacted Hu Yici twice. Do you think she has any designs? "


    For a person of Hu Yici''s status, Ye Jing is not involved in her at all. If there is, it must have something to do with Hongmen.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says: "did she go to the hospital to see Lao Ba secretly recently?"


    Gu Si shook his head and said, "this is not true. But it''s invisible even if we come. Our people have stepped up our defense since last time. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and he said, "relax a little. If you don''t leave a hole for others, how can you know what she wants to do?"


    Gu Sihui: Yes.


    Thinking of another thing, Gu Si immediately said: "there is another one. I have received the news that Duanmu Jingyu and Duanmu Zi will take the train tonight to Shanghai. They should arrive in the morning of the day after tomorrow."


    According to reason, the Duanmu family has nothing to come by recently, so it''s a bit confusing.


    Gu Tingyun glances at Gu Si.


    Gu Sili immediately knew: "it''s Miss Shen''s wedding."


    That''s right. Duanmu Jingyu has a good relationship with Miss Tang.


    It is quite normal to attend their wedding.


    Gu Tingyun sat on one side and looked at the newspaper. Recently, the Shanghai beach is very calm, but it is not so calm.


    He gave a shallow smile, raised his cup to drink tea, and then slowly said, "how is Zhu Xiuping?"


    I want to know each other since I was young, but in a short period of ten years, they have come to this point.


    He said slowly, "it''s really hard to say for a lifetime."


    His finger fell on the newspaper and said, "this detective Li langning often advertises in the newspaper."


    Gu Si immediately said, "I''ll investigate him."


    Those who can make the seventh master attach importance to can''t relax their vigilance.


    Gu Tingyun did not refute. He pointed out the advertisement in the newspaper and said, "it''s not cheap. It''s so profitable to be a private detective."


    Gu Si took a look at the newspaper and said with a sneer: "all the advertisements are written in the next generation."


    He added: "isn''t this the one who specializes in catching traitors? No wonder you make money. "


    Gu Tingyun had no words and got up and went upstairs.


    However, he said, "please invite my adoptive father to dinner in the evening. In addition Keep an eye on Zhu Xiuping. I always think that ah you''s last incident has something to do with her. You can''t relax. "


    Gu Si immediately returned yes.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed his temple. He had been busy for several days, but he had no spirit.


    Although outsiders can''t see it, he feels it himself.


    So sometimes it''s like this, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat yourself.


    He went back to his room. He was well cultivated during these days, but his injury was almost good.


    But he didn''t say much to the outside world, even the other Hongmen brothers.


    Gu binyun never let himself know.


    He took a bath, and the whole person was much fresher.


    His hair was wet and messy, which was rarely seen in Gu Tingyun''s eyes. He stood in front of the window, which was gloomy and seemed to rain again.


    It seems that in order to cooperate with Gu Tingyun''s idea, thundering thunder came.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed slightly, thought for a moment, and then turned to go downstairs.


    Gu Tingyun left and returned, but Gu Si was a little strange: "seven masters?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "is there any brown sugar in the house?"


    Gu Si immediately said, "yes."


    Gu Tingyun said: "prepare for me."


    After a while, he cooked a pot of black sugar ginger tea.


    At this time, the original porridge is already ready.


    He said, "I''ll go and sit next door for a while. If you have something to do, come and look for me."


    Gu Si returned immediately.


    When Gu Tingyun came to Shen house, he met Lao Wang to send Zhou Shanshan and Li Yunchao away.


    They dare not stay long because of the bad weather.


    Tang Jiao ordered the driver to see him off.


    Gu Tingyun stood on the roadside, upright and upright, high and cold, with alienation everywhere.Zhou Shanshan quickly said hello to him in the car and said in a low voice, "good seventh master."


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head slightly and raised his lips with a smile. He said hello, but he didn''t say much.


    Gu Yun is really familiar with him.


    After the car drove by, Li Yunchao whispered to Zhou Shanshan: "although the seventh master always has a smile on his face and the whole person is gentle, I just think this person is cold and hard to get along with. Like Tang Jiao''s uncle, although it doesn''t look like a good man, very fierce, but I think this person must be a very gentle person. Now I think it''s true. "


    Sometimes people''s first instinct is very important. Now it seems that it is.


    Zhou Shanshan shook her head and said, "how can I feel so terrible?"


    The seventh master looks terrible, especially when she knows something that this person has done, she feels more and more afraid of such a smiling tiger.


    As for Shen Qing Shen Qing is not easy to be provoked!


    After all, it''s hard to get into trouble with one or two.


    The safest thing to do is to clamp your tail and not to chatter.


    Zhou Shanshan said: "the world is chaotic, or careful to do talent is the best."


    Li Yunchao nodded to admit.


    Gu Tingyun did not know that they were discussing him.


    When he comes to Shen''s house, Siye leads people to the second floor.


    In her mind, this was the uncle of their family. He was good and smart, and he was good to their young lady.


    Four leaves Dong Dong knock on the door did not respond, confused for a while, then pushed open the door.


    From the bathroom came the sound of water. Tang Jiao was taking a bath.


    Siye immediately closed the door and said in embarrassment, "seven masters, please go downstairs for a moment, I''ll..."


    He stammered nervously.


    Gu Tingyun glanced at the closed door of the bathroom and said yes with a smile.


    After a short time, Tang Jiao went downstairs and wiped her head as she walked. It was very casual.


    Gu Tingyun looks up at her. Her peach colored pajamas are charming.


    "Come. I''ll wipe your head. "


    Tang Jiao AI a, pour is obedient, hand over big towel to him.


    Gu Tingyun wiped her head and said, "if you have a cold, your hair should be wiped dry."


    Tang Jiao didn''t take it seriously. She said.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t ask her why she took a bath at noon and said, "I made you black sugar ginger tea."


    Immediately looked up at four leaves: "you go to pour your miss a cup, while hot drink."


    Four leaves immediately: "good!"


    Seven master is really a super good man!


    Men in other families can''t do this.


    Gu Tingyun wiped Tang Jiao''s head seriously and said, "don''t wash your hair when you take a bath these days. Just bear it for a few days."


    When Tang jiaohuo turns around, she stares at Gu Tingyun, and her eyes are very haha.


    Gu Tingyun''s favorite is her big eyes.


    He gently stroked her face with his fingers, gently swept his eyelashes, and then said, "what''s the matter? Turn around and I''ll wipe your head. "


    Tang Jiao pursed her mouth, didn''t say anything, turned around.


    She curled up on the sofa and let Gu Tingyun wipe her head.


    Four leaves served black sugar ginger tea, "Miss, come on."


    Tang Jiao, um, tasted it gently and then blew it.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her as a small animal and wiped her head with a smile. Her movements were more gentle.


    Tang Jiao blows, gulps down, warm with some spicy black sugar ginger tea, feel that the whole person is warm up.


    Tang Jiao inexplicably feel their own abdomen comfortable a lot, do not know is really immediately effective or her own psychological role.


    But anyway, Tang Jiao is comfortable.


    She looked up at the four leaves and said, "pour me another bowl."


    Siye gave a cry and did as he was told.


    Tang Jiao drank two bowls of black sugar ginger tea one after another, and felt that the whole person was warm.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her hair. It was quite dry indeed.


    Tang Jiao herself also noticed, she said: "OK, that''s it."


    She had never rubbed so dry herself.


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head and continues to move: "wipe again, the girl still wants to take good care of her body."


    Gu Tingyun was so serious that Tang Jiao chuckled and whispered in a soft voice: "you are a man Why do you know everything? "


    Gu Tingyun''s movements on his hands did not stop and asked with a smile, "what do I know?"


    What do you know?


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "I won''t tell you."


    Rao is bold, let her say such words, also very shy ah!


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and said nothing.Gu Tingyun chuckled.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao is a little annoyed. She goes back without looking at anything. She rubs at will and pinches Gu Tingyun''s leg.


    Gu Tingyun''s hand movement stopped, he directly pressed Tang Jiao''s shoulder and leaned against it.


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Looking back in a hurry, Gu Tingyun''s face was very ugly. He hung his head and turned red.


    Tang Jiao teased: "you are not? I''m just pinching you. Is the pain like this? You pretend


    She doubts to sweep Gu Tingyun, just don''t believe he really ache into such!


    Gu Tingyun felt that she had to be tortured to death by this girl.


    He looked up at Tang Jiao, who saw that there were beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Such weather. He can''t be hot.


    Tang Jiao worried: "Oh, isn''t it? Do you care? I didn''t know it was so hard. "


    Tang Jiao asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with you? Did I pinch you, or did I touch your wound


    It should not have touched his wound!


    Tang Jiao is a little confused.


    Gu Tingyun finally raised his head at this time. His eyes were hazy. Suddenly, he pinched her small face and directly kissed her little mouth.


    "Auntie and grandma, I''m very happy, aren''t you?"


    It''s hard to find a cold person.


    Tang Jiao was kiss by him, sobbing two words, want to avoid, but not to the point.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun did not kiss her for a long time. She let her go with only one kiss.


    Tang Jiao clenched her teeth and whispered, "you wronged me!"


    Gu Tingyun glanced at her and said with a smile: "you pinch my inner thigh, close to Key position. It''s not a tease. What is it? "


    Tang Jiao''s face suddenly became red and red, her eyes swept down for a while, but quickly as a small rabbit was scared to open.


    She stammered, "can''t we have meaning, meaning and accident?"


    Then he looked up into his eyes and said, "besides, I''m the one who suffers from the loss, OK?"


    Seeing her bluff, Gu Tingyun gave a ha ha and pinched her face.


    "Not good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun are very close to each other. It seems that she can feel his panting voice. The voice is very low, but it is very obvious.


    She blushed, half loud, looked up at him, and said, "pinch all, so what? Are you going to pinch it back? "


    She looked at him with a trace of stubbornness, and the whole person was calm.


    But she with a little bit of trembling eyelashes betrayed her, know that she is not so calm, in fact, very nervous.


    Her eyes fell on his fingers and said, "you''re still pinching my face."


    Gu Tingyun thought that it was a pity that there was no one in the living room of their family. Otherwise, if outsiders looked at him like this, he would be afraid that he would go out later. It would be impossible to mix up.


    He bowed his head and if there was no smile, he had enough of it. He leaned on the sofa and said, "come on, let me see if your hair is dry."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, can''t this person how to talk about this again.


    "What do you mean?" she whispered


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes and eyebrows were light and elegant. He said with a smile, "it''s I can''t see it when I change the topic? "


    Tang Jiao long Oh, said: "so ah!"


    Immediately smile: "if you say so, I understand."


    She approached him a few minutes, Gu Tingyun put her arms around her waist, Tang Jiao whispered.


    Gu Tingyun continued: "let me have a look."


    Her long hair is indeed dry a lot, Gu Tingyun did not want to deliberately take advantage of the appearance, he quickly loosened Tang Jiao, said: "you have typhoid fever, not delicious too greasy, I cooked porridge for you."


    Tang Jiao said in a low voice: "how do you know me, me That one? "


    Just now Li Yunchao and they had just gone out, Tang Jiao found that she had come to the monthly letter, which was why she took an emergency shower.


    I don''t want to, but Gu Tingyun guessed it right.


    She hung her head and her long hair was scattered in front of her.


    Such a thing is known by a man, always feel a little bad.


    No matter what you think, it''s a little bit awkward.


    Although I was known by this person when I first came to the monthly letter, I felt different. She snorted softly and asked, "how do you know?"


    Have to say, Gu Tingyun this person is really able to calculate, a lot of things he is very quickly clear, so people pressure is very big!


    Tang Jiao takes a deep breath and then looks at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun saw that she didn''t know that she wanted to keep asking, so she simply said, "do you still remember when was the first time you were?"


    Tang Jiao was silent, and then she was embarrassed Well, I forgot.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "it''s also today. I''m just guessing. I don''t really know. It''s just a coincidence. It''s a good guess. "


    Naturally, he would not say that he had observed Tang Jiao once every two or three months, although she was not very regular. But the basic days have rarely changed.


    These words are hard to say.


    I don''t know why, when I think of the day when I record the monthly letter of a little girl, I always feel that I am a pervert.


    He said: "where are your servant girls?"


    Tang Jiao bit lip, light voice way: "go upstairs to change bedding."


    She just winked at Siye.


    Gu Tingyun smiles to rise: "then I give you Sheng congee."


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "is sweet or idle?"


    Gu Tingyun: "sweet."


    Tang Jiao was happy: "it''s nice to change the taste."


    Seeing her so childish, Gu Tingyun began to laugh, thinking that she should learn more and better cooking skills, so as to grasp the little girl in the palm of her hand.


    It is said that to grasp a man''s heart, one must first grasp one''s stomach. Now it seems that women are the same.


    "Ah yo, are you free tomorrow?"


    Gu Tingyun asked.


    Tang Jiao leans on the door and whispers softly: "it depends on what''s going on. If it''s good, it''s free; if it''s bad, it''s not. "


    She was mischievous, but she was smiling.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I asked Huo Xiao to have dinner in zuixiaolou, thinking that if you like, you can have it together. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that you are bored at home. If you don''t like it, it''s natural... "


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "I will go!"


    "I''m going," she said


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "that''s good."


    Tang Jiao said softly, "but You won''t stand me up again, will you


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "it''s only once. I''ll let you remember the end of time."


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "even if I don''t go, I''ll let the driver take you there. I''ll let you eat it. What do you think?"


    Tang Jiao sneered and said: "I''m not just for one time to eat and stingy angry people."What she said and what she showed was really different.


    Looking at her holding the bowl, Gu Tingyun thought that if he could, he would stay with her forever, so he would wash her hands and make soup for her.


    Then look at her satisfied expression.


    That''s enough.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao and shakes her head and smiles.


    Tang jiaosheng took a spoon and raised her hand. Gu Tingyun looked at her eyes, slowly lowered her head and ate it. Then she smile: "thank you."


    Why do you want to do it yourself


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and leaned against the door. He always stood upright, but there was not much like this.


    He looked at Tang Jiao with his head tilted in this way. They looked at each other, adding a bit of ambiguity.


    Tang Jiao coughed gently and continued to drink porridge.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao and does not move.


    "Miss, I''ve packed it upstairs."


    Four leaves went downstairs to break the original ambiguity, but she didn''t notice it herself. She said, "Miss, at noon, my wife called and said that she would not come back for dinner in the evening. You see Well, miss, you''ve eaten it all. "


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, asked: "can''t it?"


    Siye didn''t dare to say that none of them could. She immediately said, "of course, Aunt Wang has been to the market for a long time today, and she hasn''t come back yet! I''ll go to the door


    She always felt that it was a little awkward for her to insert herself in front of miss and seven masters. It was better not to disturb them here.


    Just as soon as Siye went out, she went back and forth. She took Gu Si and said, "seven masters, fourth brother is looking for you."


    However, Gu Sihao has no eyesight to see her. She is really defeated.


    Gu Si himself does not want to come, but things suddenly, if not, it is impossible.


    He said, "Mr. seven, Miss Zhu is urgent."


    Gu Tingyun frowned and then got up: "ah, I''ll go back first. You can eat slowly."


    Tang Jiao said.


    Seeing Gu Tingyun leave, she puts down the bowl and ponders.


    "Miss, who is Miss Zhu?" four leaves whispered


    Tang Jiao didn''t say anything. She just looked at her and asked, "why do you care?"


    Siye immediately said, "I''m worried about the young lady! I don''t know if Miss Zhu looks good


    Tang Jiao thought about Zhu Xiuping''s appearance and said, "it''s good-looking."


    It''s very sincere.


    Four leaves ah, a face of tangled.


    "More beautiful than Miss?" she asked


    Feeling that the metaphor was wrong, he asked again, "is it better than Miss Zhou?"? Is Miss Billie pretty? "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "better than them, how to do?"


    Four leaves even more nervous: "so beautiful!"


    She was very worried about Tang Jiao, but she went on: "but our young lady is also a great beauty, and she is very likable. She must be better than her."


    Tang Jiao finished the porridge and then said, "OK, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    She came to the monthly letter, which was just a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t think so much about it.


    Tang Jiao quickly went upstairs.


    Although people are not comfortable, but the brain is clear.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao just thinks that Zhu Xiuping is not easy to be provoked, which makes her very impetuous.


    Tang Jiao pulled up the quilt and covered her face.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t expect that her daughter fell asleep again this time.


    She was a little worried, "ah you, how can you sleep so much! I don''t know if it matters? Why don''t I take her to the hospital tomorrow? "


    She was worried.


    However, four leaves secretly gathered in Shen Lianyi''s ear and whispered a few words. Shen Lianyi was relieved.


    As long as you know it''s not typhoid, that''s fine.


    The next morning, Tang Jiao got up very early and slept a lot. Where could she not get up!


    So staying in bed is still too late.


    Tang Jiao gently hum for a moment, knead her shoulder, and saw Shen Lianyi sitting at the table, she said: "Niang!"


    Shen Lianyi said, "how do you feel?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK."


    It''s also true. In her previous life, when she came to the monthly letter, she was in pain. The whole person was like a serious illness and felt extremely painful.


    At that time, she thought that God was too unfair to women. They have to bear such painful things. But again, I didn''t expect that she was much better.


    Naturally, the first few times was also uncomfortable, she was almost bedridden. Can look serious, but compared to the previous life, it is much better.


    It''s true that in the past life, you have to die every time.


    And since these months of regularity, the whole person is much better."What''s up today?" she said


    Shen Lianyi shakes her head. "Nature is up to you. You can do whatever you want."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile.


    Sure enough, Gu Tingyun didn''t stand her up this time.


    He waited at the door and laughed, "didn''t you let you down this time?"


    Tang Jiao nods, she this just happened, put on a pretty big red cashmere windbreaker. However, it is not crazy enough to wear a skirt, but wearing black trousers, long leather boots knee length, it is very modern girl.


    Gu Tingyun leaned against the car door and gave her a thumb.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "it seems that you still have taste."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and put out his hand on the roof of the car. When she got on the car, he said, "come on, get on."


    Tang Jiao said with a sigh: "it''s still a gentleman."


    But "Why are you driving yourself?"


    Gu Tingyun asked, "is there a problem?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "how about me?"


    She will, too.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "there are so many things."


    He stepped on the accelerator in gear and the car drove out quickly.


    Tang Jiao said, "why don''t you wear black? If you wear black, we will match red and black. "


    Tang Jiao joked.


    Gu Tingyun is a light gray windbreaker and a high collar sweater, which makes him gentle and elegant.


    I have to say, this man is so handsome.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t understand. It''s clear that Gu Tingyun is the most handsome man on the beach. Why has he never seen him close to any woman?


    Oh!


    It''s not.


    There was another Zhu Xiuping yesterday!


    Ha ha!


    Tang Jiao glanced at Gu Tingyun and said, "why did your sister Zhu look for you yesterday?"


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth, looked at her sideways, and then asked, "how much vinegar did you eat this morning? Why is it so sour? "


    Tang Jiao snorted.


    But soon, Gu Tingyun continued to correct: "and there seems to be no sister Zhu?"


    "Zhu Xiuping is one year older than me," he said


    Tang Jiao: "then she is well maintained."


    Tang Jiao expressed a little jealousy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Tingyun seems to be in a good mood. His fingers are beating with rhythm, and the car quickly drives to zuiyue building.


    As soon as I got off the car, I saw Huo Xiao stop.


    He is a black coat, wearing sunglasses, the whole person is very imposing.


    Gu Tingyun glanced at the color of his clothes and drooped his eyes.


    Ha ha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Huo Xiao thought that Gu Tingyun''s look at him today was a little strange.


    But no matter what kind of eyes he looked at him, it didn''t seem strange.


    It''s amazing that these three people appear together.


    In a word, it is strange!


    After all, everyone knows that Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun maintain superficial harmony. In fact, their relationship should be very poor.


    After all, it''s hard to say how they want to fight.


    According to reason, Gu Tingyun was the eldest son and grandson of the Huo family, but he did not have the surname Huo and left the Huo family since he was a child.


    The old lady and the second master of the Huo family are too kind to Huo Xiao. In comparison, they are just like pro. The old lady of the Huo family, in particular, has always had a high opinion of the top. Ordinary people never give face to their grandson Huo Ziqi.


    But to Huo Xiao is really good.


    It''s very confusing.


    Gu Tingyun and the Huo family are not very close, so it is very difficult to say who is the property of the Huo family.


    No matter what look in the eyes of other people, how they think, Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao don''t put them in their hearts.


    The manager immediately stepped forward and asked politely, "seven masters, please come this way."


    Lead three people to the third floor. There are only three private rooms on the third floor. And it''s hard to get it, but it''s nothing for Gu Tingyun. After all, it''s your own business.


    Tang Jiao had never been to the third floor. Naturally, she did not know the pattern of the third floor. She only said, "is there a third floor here? I always thought the third floor was an office lounge or something


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "it''s just three rooms. After all, one more room makes more money. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and didn''t believe it!


    But I don''t care much about it.


    "So I''m a mascot today? You''re not going to fight, are you? "


    Tang Jiao pretty smile, look at this, look at that.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice is very light, but with a smile and temptation: "if we really fight, who do you help?"


    Huo Xiao sat down and did not look at Tang Jiao, fiddling with the cigarette box in her hand.


    Gu Tingyun also did not move, so staring at Tang Jiao.


    The softness of his instinctive sharpness flowed out.


    Tang Jiao takes off her coat. Her white high collar sweater is fat and big, which makes her very delicate.


    She sat down casually.


    Gu Tingyun also sat down, bowed his head and laughed without saying a word.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    The manager scolded him for being mentally retarded. Why didn''t he go out quickly just now? It''s ok now. It''s not like going out or not.


    Most afraid of the atmosphere of such an instant embarrassment.


    Just when the embarrassment was about to reach its peak, Tang Jiao suddenly chuckled, and her voice was soft and penetrating.


    She looked up at them and said, "fight? Why should I help you? "


    "I want to see who can get more benefits from, so I can choose who to help," she said


    The snobbish girl is so naked and naked that she doesn''t hide it.


    Gu Tingyun laughs. Tang Jiao''s establishment is really ten thousand years old.


    Huo Xiao clapped his hands and praised: "good!"


    Tang Jiao suddenly feel these two people strange, she turned to see the manager: "what delicious?"


    The manager immediately said, "the seventh master has already ordered, and the dishes will be served later. I don''t know what you want to drink?"


    The drinks are not easy to order.


    Gu Tingyun looked up at Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao continued to fiddle with his cigarette case and said, "as long as it''s not that Laozi or any foreign wine, everything else is OK."


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao again. Tang Jiao said, "make me a pot of flower tea."


    The manager retired at once.


    There were only three people left in the room. Tang Jiao looked around and said, "the decoration here is magnificent, not low-key at all."


    She thought it would be Gu Tingyun''s antique style, but it was not.


    She whispered: "seriously, this is such a decoration, I really didn''t think of it."


    It''s gorgeous and luxurious.


    But in principle, such decoration should be very vulgar, but in fact it seems not.


    It''s quite surprising.


    "How can you think of decoration like this?"


    When she asked, Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "there are people who like every style, don''t they? There is no rule that there must be cultural heritage. Decoration of this kind of thing, different people have different opinions. "


    Tang Jiao thought, some truth!


    "She also said


    Tang Jiao looked at enough and commented: "not bad."


    She laughed and whispered, "if it were me, I would probably follow this style."Gu Tingyun asked with a smile, "don''t you mean to keep a low profile?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, but said: "but I am not a low-key person! My low profile is about you guys. Real big men are low-key people, high-profile work. It''s a small minion like me who can be arrogant. "


    This arrangement is really unheard of.


    Gu Tingyun: "small minion Zhang Kuang dies quickly."


    Tang Jiao innocent face: "but I have help! Seven masters will not look at regardless of it? What''s more, Xiaoye still owes me a debt of gratitude! It''s really He can write a Book of all the gratitude he owes me


    Huo Xiao finally looked up at this time, he said: "your book is only one page, right? It''s the size of a palm. "


    Tang Jiao ha ha: "my word is small."


    It''s interesting to say that it''s like three legs standing on each other to make a round table together.


    Huo Xiao is inexplicably comfortable with this sitting method.


    People, accounting is always more trivial.


    Although ridiculous.


    But I can''t control myself.


    "Well, it''s small."


    Huo Xiao''s tone is very calm, in Tang Jiao''s opinion is very insipid, but in Gu Tingyun''s ear, she takes a bit of indulgence.


    It''s a terrible doting.


    He hung his head slightly and said nothing.


    But Tang Jiao said: "I finally know why the seventh master invited me to dinner together."


    She is very sure, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "if only you two, probably embarrassed to death?"


    She seems to have found out something amazing!


    She''s in a good mood today?


    Gu Tingyun if there seems to be no smile, well, along with her words: "indeed."


    Huo Xiao chuckled and took out a cigarette. Then she saw Tang Jiao frown slightly. She didn''t light it. She only held it in her mouth.


    Gu Tingyun slightly droops the eye, the expression is a few minutes light.


    The atmosphere was strange.


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and said, "do you have anything to do? If so, why don''t I pour you a place? The atmosphere is very strange now


    In fact, the atmosphere is strange, but it''s so weird that people can''t understand it.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t understand how Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun are. Although they all look normal, they are abnormal!


    This is not the case with Gu Tingyun.


    And Huo Xiao Huo Xiao is not right.


    Fortunately, there was a knock on the door.


    Tang Jiao looked up: "come in."


    The manager quickly came in and served the dishes. In a short time, all the dishes were served. Tang Jiao doesn''t care about that many, and is ready to eat directly.


    "Speaking of it Xiaoye, when will you return Duanmu Jingan to me? And he will not be able to get rid of me


    Tang Jiao tasted the chicken soup in front of her. The chicken soup was slightly milky white, without a trace of oil. She drank it and gave her thumbs up happily.


    She never liked such greasy food, but now it tastes very good.


    The soup is delicious, with some mushroom fragrance.


    She took out a piece of chicken, inserted it twice with a knife, and said, "well, if you don''t prick him, I won''t eat well."


    This is nonsense. People who eat more than anyone else are good at nonsense.


    Huo Xiao looked up at her.


    "Don''t you pretend you don''t have it? People have been there for a long time. Or... "


    Tang Jiao''s clear smile: "people hang up?"


    She stares at Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao stares at Tang Jiao''s small face and thinks it is really lovely.


    After a sip of chicken soup, he finally said, "not dead."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, "did not die not return to me?"


    Gu Tingyun seemed to have nothing to do with himself. He lowered his head to eat and did not speak much.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao, smiling all over his eyes: "No


    Ouch!


    Huo Xiao, this is a typical fault finder!


    Tang Jiao slightly squints, feel that this person is full of want to find fault!


    "What do you mean?" she murmured


    She pursed her mouth and folded her sleeve, which was a sign of a fight.


    Such a girl, Huo Xiao''s smile more and more brilliant, he whispered: "maybe..."


    Tang Jiao waited for him to continue.


    Huo Xiaodao: "perhaps, you can beat me, this matter son even."


    Tang Jiao:


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed slightly. The bastard was teasing Tang Jiao in front of him. He really thought he was dead.


    He looked up and said, "why don''t we have a contest?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled. Her eyes were also teasing. She said, "is it not good for you two to hurt each other? And they are still two old people who are not in good health. "Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "are you worried about me?"


    In Tang Jiao''s opinion, this sentence belongs to qiangtuan. What can she worry about!


    "You think too much again," she said


    Even so, he said naturally, "don''t you drink chicken soup?"


    There was no bowl in front of Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun: "I don''t like the taste of chicken soup, so I usually have hot and sour soup."


    Tang Jiao, oh, looked up and saw that there was indeed a hot and sour soup, but the soup was on the table in front of her. Tang Jiao took advantage of the situation to fill a bowl for him and handed it over, laughing and Yingying: "come on."


    Gu Tingyun reaches out and takes it. His fingers touch Tang Jiao''s fingertips, and Tangjiao tickles him playfully.


    Gu Tingyun quickly took back his hand, hung his head, and could hardly hold his own mood. She touched his fingertips, but this feeling reached the apex of his heart. He was touched by the unexplained itching on the tip of his heart, and his whole body was burning hot.


    If you let Huo Xiao comment on this scene, Huo Xiao just wants to say one sentence: stinky, shameless!


    How obvious is Gu Tingyun''s performance? Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind.


    The topic was interrupted, but Tang Jiao didn''t say anything about Duanmu Jingan.


    Three people eat quietly. It has to be said that Gu Tingyun did not eat much. He quickly put down his chopsticks and looked at Tang Jiao attentively.


    Tang Jiao looked up: "eat more."


    Only three words, Gu Tingyun also filled a bowl of soup.


    Tang Jiao slightly raised the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Tingyun is very obedient!


    I don''t know why. Tang Jiao thinks that every time Huo Xiao is there, Gu Tingyun always has something wrong. She doesn''t know why it happened. She once thought that Huo Xiao loved her, so Gu Tingyun was wrong.


    But think about it. Two people contact each other, but do not feel what!


    Huo Xiao''s kindness to her is always based on the original salvation.


    It''s like her first good impression of Gu Tingyun.


    Without his help in her last life, she would never want to have more interaction with this person in this life.


    What''s more, there is no emotion to speak of.


    "Will Duanmu Jingyu arrive tomorrow?"


    Huo Xiao suddenly asked.


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes! Should it be in the morning? I don''t know, but we have an appointment for dinner


    Huo Xiaoqin''s head, he pause for a moment, said: "Duanmu Jingan has never woken up, has been dying, the doctor said that can not endure these two or three days."


    Tang Jiao Oh, raised eyebrows, "so?"


    "Too many people want him, so He''ll die without you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "He will die without anyone. Why do you have to do it yourself? A lot of people will do it for you


    Huo Xiao said so, poured a glass of wine for himself, drank it off, and then smile: "in fact, there is no need to take those dirty things all over the body, tired."


    Naturally, Tang Jiao understands this truth, but it does not mean that she is not angry.


    She thought of Duanmu Jing''an, that gloomy person, and felt disgusted.


    "He''s like a poisonous snake. It''s disgusting," she said


    Gu Tingyun looks up at Tang Jiao and smiles.


    They have the same opinion. He didn''t like this fake Duanmu Jingyu from the beginning. Naturally, the real Duanmu Jingyu was also very annoying. It''s like a mental handicap.


    But it''s better to face a mental retardation than to face a poisonous snake that will bite at any time. Poisonous tongue should be destroyed early.


    Gu Tingyun always thinks that although Tang Jiao can see clearly at a glance, there are many mysteries. She does a lot of things too freely. She is a simple girl who can see clearly at a glance. But the eye is also accurate and frightening.


    He was not sure if he had misused the word.


    But, yes, fear.


    It is because of Tang Jiao''s strange characteristics and some inexplicable skills that he has been afraid to underestimate Shen Qing.


    Tang Zhiyong and Shen Lianyi won''t teach Tang Jiao like this, and they won''t tell her what they have. The only possibility is Shen Qing.


    But Shen Qing left Shanghai for so many years The head of the court, Gu Yun, fell into deep meditation.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t speak all the time, but Tang Jiao looked back at him. She asked with a smile, "seven masters, why are you still in a daze? Is it so boring to talk to us? "


    "It''s not boring to be with you at any time. Even if you don''t speak, it''s good. "


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and smile, and her tone was very gentle. No matter when she was, she became like this to Tang Jiao.


    In the heart, she couldn''t let a word of hate hurt her.


    He will do everything she asks for.


    He would see her a little unhappy.


    "Do you think the night is beautiful tonight?"


    He said that all of a sudden.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "beautiful."


    She got up and came to the window, where the street lights were bright, and there were many cars and rickshaws.


    This is one of the most prosperous places in Shanghai.


    To the left are many commercial cafes, and to the right is the most fashionable Bailemen on the beach.


    Speaking of these places, Shanghai is no different from xianles.


    But the real No.1 boss is still Bailemen. ***


    After a pause, he said, "I heard that Bailemen is very prosperous."


    Huo Xiao sneered and sighed: "children are curious."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, she looked at Huo Xiao, helpless way: "you say who is not a child?"


    A little reluctant!


    But Huo Xiao was straightforward: "can it be the seventh master? Of course it''s you. "


    Tang Jiao puffed up her cheeks, but she didn''t feel angry at all. This is how annoying this person is!


    She hemmed and hawed, and suddenly changed her painting style. She was coquettish to Gu Tingyun: "seventh master, you see he bullied me."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "filial piety, is this not good?"


    As expected, it means where to play.


    Huo Xiao suddenly found that in fact, Gu Tingyun had no position, and there was no position in Tang Jiao.


    He glanced at Gu Tingyun and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Tang stood by the window with fireworks. It''s far away, but this position just happens to be able to see,


    Tang Jiao sighs, looks at the past, and the voice is very loud. I don''t know whether it''s really fireworks or something else.


    Tang Jiao looks out of the window and hugs her chest.


    Soon, Tang Jiao can tell that there are fireworks, but the fireworks are more like hidden explosion sound. If firecrackers were really set off, she would not believe it would be so big.


    Tang Jiao finally turned back. If she had a smile, she said softly, "who can explain to me what this is? Seven masters, you just let me see this? "


    She looked out of the window and whispered in her voice, "which of you did it? Or collude with others? "


    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao looked at each other very hard, but they both laughed.


    It''s not easy to be so friendly.


    Gu Tingyun said straightforwardly, "is it collusion?"


    Tang Jiao used this word is quite accurate.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "I''ll tell you how to eat together. There''s a reason. What are you two counting on? "Tang Jiao is more curious about this.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "who is it? Why don''t you guess? "


    Tang Jiao nodded and said softly, "let me guess! Is it Duanmu Jingan? "


    In fact, think about it, really will let her see, but only a few people, many people want to come to have nothing to do with her. Gu Tingyun didn''t have to let her watch. So when you think about it, it''s obvious.


    She smile, then pick eyebrows, wait for the answer.


    Sure enough, Gu Tingyun nodded.


    Tang Jiao looked out of the window is still set off fireworks, said: "originally, this is a celebration."


    Huo Xiao: "as I said, there is nothing wrong with handing dirty work to others. You see, isn''t someone taking the initiative immediately? Maybe it''s someone you hate. "


    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao both have words in their words, and Tang Jiao doesn''t want to guess more. But according to their character, they would not suffer.


    She said with a soft smile, "do you have any other flowers? But it''s very surprising that you should collude with each other. It''s really rare. "


    Maybe the relationship between these two people is not as bad as that shown to outsiders.


    Huo Xiaodao: "this has nothing to do with you as a child."


    Tang Jiao quipped her lips: "besides, I''m a child, I''m not polite to you."


    Huo Xiaoyang a corner of the mouth, a cup of white wine dry.


    In fact, he was a little tired of this kind of self, but if he didn''t say so and constantly remind himself, he felt that he couldn''t control himself.


    He laughed at himself.


    He found that the more contact he had with Tang Jiao, the more he could find her many shortcomings, but all the small shortcomings in his view were extremely lovely.


    It seems like a little cat that will mess up the thread. It is full of loveliness and good sense everywhere.


    He wanted it, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    Once upon a time, he had become such a person.


    Huo Xiao poured another glass of liquor and dried it.


    The whole face was expressionless.


    Huo Xiao also dislikes himself more.


    Tang Jiao gaped at Huo Xiao such a cup of dry white wine, said: "you drink so bad?"


    She looked at the glass and said, "you can''t drink too much even if you don''t pay for it?"


    Huo Xiao looks up: "you help him save money?"


    Tang Jiao thinks that this person really can''t listen to good bad words, she is clearly worried about him, OK?


    What''s more, if you have a relapse, you have to be cool without crutches. Such people are really stubborn!


    She snorted and raised her eyebrows


    "Drunkards are the most annoying," she sneered


    She sat down, poured herself a glass, and drank it down.


    When I got rid of her, I saw that the other two people were a little confused about her.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows slowly.


    Huo Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "you It''s white wine. "


    Tang Jiao mumbled: "so what? I''m not drunk. I''m different from you. "


    Huo Xiao: "it''s Hehe


    Gu Tingyun is resolute: "if you drink wine, a wine gas goes back, I''m afraid your mother will not be happy."


    Tang Jiao listened and immediately counselled.


    She nodded: "yes, what can I do?"


    Looking at the glass just now, I feel a little bit confused.


    Sure enough, even smart people can be stupid occasionally.


    She leaned against the table with a whoop.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "have some tea."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "I am easy to face, my mother must be easy to see."


    She read it over and over again, thinking that she was really afraid of Shen Lianyi.


    Gu Tingyun looks at her and smiles helplessly. He gets up and opens the window.


    Spring in the window is very cold, the window opened, a gust of wind blowing in, chilly.


    Although Tang Jiao wears a lot of, but still raw hit a shiver.


    "Cool," she said


    Gu Tingyun said: "I don''t know if it''s useful, but I want to blow the wind and drink more hot tea. The wine may disappear quickly."


    There is no reason, but Gu Tingyun thinks it is quite useful.


    Tang Jiao AI, endure.


    Who let her make it herself!


    But if it wasn''t for Huo xiaokuang drinking, how could she be so?


    Tang Jiao tilts her head and stares at Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao''s stare is unreasonable.


    However, her manner and eyes were very attractive to him.


    If he seems to have no raised the corner of his mouth, the voice did not fluctuate: "I probably drink how much does not matter."


    He poured himself another glass and drank it down.


    It''s just irritating.


    Tang Jiao eyes jump fire, hum: "Huo Xiao, you hate the most."The scene was quiet.


    Half ring, Huo Xiaoyang began to smile instead of anger. No one knew what he was laughing at, but he was laughing fiercely.


    Gu Tingyun hung her head and could not see any joy, anger, sadness and joy. Although she didn''t say anything, Tang Jiao understood this man''s emotions. For no reason, Tang Jiao felt that he was angry again.


    But what''s the matter?


    One laughs like a fool.


    Another inexplicable angry, like a mental retardation!


    Tang Jiao said I don''t understand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Tang Jiao is a little confused about Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao. They are strange.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t think she is a fool, but she just said, "you hate it the most". How could these two people be so strange.


    However, they didn''t mention any more until they went home. It was really confusing.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t understand. Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao thought about it together.


    In their opinion, Tang Jiao is still too intimate.


    Moreover, she seems to have a natural sense of trust and closeness to Huo Xiao. It is because of this closeness that Gu Tingyun feels very stressed.


    He is not a very secure person, Tang Jiao''s performance is enough to make him feel uneasy.


    And the same, Huo Xiao is also happy because of her closeness.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know much, but she doesn''t want a lot.


    She wanted to ask more about Duanmu Jing''an, but both of them were so strange that she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Miss, why are you sitting in the living room all by yourself?" Four leaves doubts to see Tang Jiao, showing a bit confused.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, head up soft waxy way: "think about things."


    She stood up and whispered, "do you think Forget it


    I don''t want to say more.


    Four leaves scratched his head, indicating that he did not understand very well.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, she said: "I do not need to think so much. Let them be. Old men always think more. "


    Tang Jiao felt relaxed after stamping.


    She thumped upstairs in her slippers.


    I have no dream at dawn.


    Tang Jiao sleeps well. She wakes up early and goes downstairs to see Shen Qing sitting on the first floor.


    "Why didn''t my uncle go out today?" she whispered


    Usually, Shen Qing has already gone out when she gets up.


    Shen Qing looked at Tang Jiao and said, "it''s OK. "


    he put down the newspaper and looked at Tang Jiao thoughtfully, which was enough to make Tang Jiao confused.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "uncle, what is this? I''m under a lot of pressure when you look at me like this. "


    Then he picked up the newspaper on the table and asked, "what''s in the newspaper that concerns me?"


    She was joking, but she didn''t want to.


    Looking at the photos in the newspaper, Tang Jiao said, "a fire broke out in a residential building in the west of Shanghai."


    She said, this must be and Duanmu Jing An about that matter.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "Duanmu Jingan."


    Shen Qing said: "yesterday, a group of people rushed into the house and robbed it. As a result, they accidentally set off the fireworks and firecrackers which had not been set off at home, leading to the fire."


    It''s not the first month yet, so it''s possible.


    Every year, fire prevention should be admonished several times, but in the end, there are several accidents. It is not a strange thing to say. If it is strange, then it is strange. He already knows that this is the place where Huo Xiao holds Duanmu Jingan.


    So coincidentally, the day before Duanmu Jingyu came, Duanmu Jingan had an accident and was burned to death.


    In this way, people always feel uneasy.


    Shen Qing looked at Tang Jiao and asked, "is this burning death true or false death?"


    Tang Jiao began to smile. She looked at the newspaper. Everything was fine and half loud. She finally put down the newspaper and pursed her mouth. She said, "according to Huo Xiao and the seventh master, it''s really dead. But it''s hard to say who they calculated and how much they got in Duanmu Jingan''s death. "


    She rubbed her temples and sighed, "it''s not good, so simple, even if it''s calculated."


    These people are all human beings.


    Shen Qing nodded and nodded.


    He got up and said, "then i..."


    The phone suddenly rang up, Tang Jiao looked at him and picked up the phone.


    The other end of the phone is Huo Xiao''s voice, Huo Xiao''s voice is low: "Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, looked at the time, smile asked: "filial piety so early call what instructions?"


    It''s not too early, is it? It''s over nine.


    But Huo Xiao didn''t refute. He said, "are you free at noon?"


    Tang Jiao: "you want to invite me to dinner?"


    I don''t know why? Recently, it seems that the popularity is particularly good. Everyone has invited her to dinner one after another! But it''s nice to be treated.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile: "can."


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Jiao see her uncle is staring at her, Tangjiao puzzled touch her face, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s a little confusing.


    "I have flowers on my face?"Shen Qing wants to say something, but he doesn''t think he should.


    "It''s OK, but You should be careful. "


    Tang Jiao herself did not notice, but Shen Qing''s heart is clear.


    No matter he or others, in fact, we can see that Huo Xiao is interested in Tang Jiao, and the expression of her emotions is particularly obvious.


    It''s just that the onlookers are clear and the people who are in charge are fascinated.


    Tang Jiao herself is totally unaware.


    Shen Qing hesitated to tell Tang Jiao about Huo Xiao''s thoughts.


    However, Gu Tingyun could see that he didn''t say anything himself, which was not so important to him.


    He only a simple note of propriety, really for anyone, not only refers to Huo Xiao, also can.


    I didn''t say much about other things, and I left soon.


    If Tang Jiao doesn''t feel at all, that''s not true. But every time she doubts, Huo Xiao does something to pull things apart. Therefore, Tang Jiaocai thinks it may be her own thought.


    In fact, Tang Jiao is not a bit of sense of propriety, she will promise Huo Xiao to eat today, in fact, still want to ask Duanmu Jing''an.


    Go upstairs to change a skirt, Tang Jiaogang downstairs to see Gu Tingyun standing on the first floor.


    She rubbed her eyes and whispered, "I thought I was hallucinating?"


    When she saw Gu Tingyun on the first floor of her home, she really thought she missed this person too much.


    Tang Jiao little butterfly came to Gu Tingyun''s side like a butterfly and said softly, "how did the seventh master come here?"


    Gu Tingyun asked, "you Going out? "


    His sight swept Tang Jiao''s body, and then pursed his mouth. Although he didn''t say more, Tang Jiao felt that he was not happy.


    The performance is not obvious, but it can be seen clearly.


    She whispered, "what''s the matter? Are you not happy? "


    Gu Tingyun was really unhappy. He didn''t even want Tang Jiao to see his face. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold on at all.


    He eased up, gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s face, and asked, "can I borrow two books from you?"


    Tang Jiao is really confused by the sudden change of the wind.


    "Yes," she said


    Immediately said: "go, you go with me to the study to pick up."


    Having said that, he said fragmentary, "but I have a book you don''t have. It''s really strange."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything.


    Two people came to the study on the second floor. Tang Jiao''s study was a bit messy, but it was also full of fireworks.


    She said, "you want to borrow Well. "


    Gu Tingyun pushed her against the door at once. He lifted her chin up, and his other hand was kept out of the door. Tang Jiao raised her head and saw a strong arm. He was obviously a thin man, but he was in excellent shape.


    Strong muscles can be seen through the shirt.


    At this time, the handsome face was calm and frightening, and her eyes seemed to be hiding a cluster of flames. She was staring at her closely, as if she would be burned out in the next moment.


    Tang Jiao calmed herself and said in a low voice, "it''s fake to borrow books from seventh master, is it true to steal fragrance and steal jade?"


    Gu Tingyun did not speak and looked at her like this.


    Tang Jiao wants to push Gu Tingyun away, but Gu Tingyun refuses.


    There was a fire in his heart. He tried to control it, but he could not control it.


    He suddenly bowed his head and gave her a big kiss. It''s tender and tender. It''s like a big mouth.


    But don''t wait for more further attacks, Tang Jiao actually pushed her away. She could not retreat, but gasped: "well done, what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun defensively.


    She likes the seventh master, but she feels that the present closeness is too much.


    They are not without such close, but Tang Jiao also knows that in fact, before any relationship is established, before marriage. Their intimacy is not so good, moreover, Tang Jiao always has some uneasiness in her heart.


    I can''t tell why, but I will be upset.


    She is a person who obeys her heart. Since she is really upset, she will not force herself to accept anything.


    She whispered: "seventh master, we are not suitable now."


    It''s OK that she doesn''t speak, but it makes Gu Tingyun feel more and more uncomfortable.


    He suddenly stepped forward and bit her little ear.


    Tang Jiao ate pain and exclaimed, "are you a dog?"


    Gu Tingyun''s bite is not heavy, but Tang Jiao''s ears are sensitive, so she can''t stand it.


    She tooted her small mouth and was not satisfied. Gu Tingyun looked at her red lips and couldn''t help pecking at her.


    However, this time it was not disorderly, but looked up at Tang Jiao''s eyes.Such a smart eye.


    He looked at Tang Jiao like this, half ring, suddenly said: "who did you meet at noon?"


    I don''t know why, Gu Tingyun''s eyes are too deep, even with a trace of squint.


    Tang Jiao even wanted to lie for a moment, but she didn''t.


    "Xiao ye asked me to have lunch."


    "You have to take care of it?" she said


    Another thought, no, this person has what tube her qualifications! Don''t say that they are not good now, even if it is really good. She also has the right to make friends.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything more. He just gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s long hair and whispered, "did you make an appointment with Duanmu''s brother and sister in the evening?"


    Tang Jiao nodded honestly.


    With a low smile, Gu Tingyun said, "you haven''t got a monthly letter yet, OK? Eat less cold food and drink less, you know? "


    He put his big hand on her belly and whispered.


    Tang Jiao smile out, said: "I know, I am not stupid."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and scratched her little nose: "it''s not stupid, but impulsive."


    There was no choice in his voice, as if Tang Jiao was a naughty girl.


    Tang Jiao ah, jiaochen looked at Gu Tingyun: "seventh master, you say I''m not good?"


    Gu Tingyun hugged her in her arms and sat down on the sofa in her study. Gu Tingyun was tall and looked very petite with Tang Jiao in her arms.


    Tang Jiao broke free for a while and was held down by Gu Tingyun. He scolded him and said, "be good."


    It seems that she is wrong.


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed Tang Jiao''s fingers and said softly, "do you know? I found that even though I didn''t like my father very much, I had his genes. Unscrupulous genes. "


    Tang Jiao did not know how he said these, looked up at him.


    Gu Tingyun raised her little hand and pecked gently, saying, "I didn''t understand what it would be like to like a person. Do you really want to go home like they did? But now I understand. I do


    He looked at her seriously, and she was really a beautiful woman.


    No wonder, no wonder so many people like her.


    He seemed annoyed, but he still said, "I''m not ashamed of my father''s behavior, but I found that In fact, it''s hard to control yourself in the face of people you like. "


    He clearly knew that, like his father, he had a kind of violent impatience and greedy love desire.


    No matter how cold and indifferent they are, they are all unscrupulous people.


    His father was not in love, but in order to satisfy his desire.


    So What about him?


    He bowed his head and sucked her little mouth: "ah, don''t like others..."


    Tang Jiao''s small hand on his chest, feel that last night that feeling back, this person strange.


    She looked up at him and asked softly, "you are Jealous


    Her eyes are bright.


    Gu Tingyun did not speak, pursed her lips and shook her head.


    It''s just like there''s no silver here.


    Tang Jiao looked at him and chuckled and said, "Oh, Hello, the seventh master is really jealous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    A private room on the second floor of the hotel.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao in front of her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She has been absent-minded, but not as usual. On weekdays, she is always full of vitality, whether good or bad, always like a little sun.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and laughed and said, "do you drink so much wine every day?"


    She looked at Huo Xiao. The silver wine pot in Huo Xiao''s hand stopped for a moment, then pinched it and put it down.


    "Habit."


    Although the man drank like this, he didn''t see that he was drunk.


    Tang Jiao laughed and sighed, "your habits are not very good."


    After a pause, good heart said: "in fact, drinking too much is not good for your health. You should take it easy. Don''t kill yourself. "


    Tang Jiao leans on the sofa, the whole person is lazy.


    Although she is just the concern between ordinary friends, it is different in Huo Xiao''s opinion.


    He didn''t care what she thought, but her concern made his heart warm. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Tang Jiao blinked and suddenly asked, "Huo Xiao, do you like me?"


    Scene immediately quiet down, Huo Xiao surprised to see Tang Jiao, eyes deep do not see the bottom.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes seem to be with endless temptation, she looks at Huo Xiao like this.


    Huo Xiao clenched the wine pot in his hand, and the other hand under the table had already clenched into a fist.


    He looked at Tang Jiao like this and said in a low voice, "yes, I like you."


    Tang Jiao bit her lip.


    "Really Is it true or not? "


    She examined Huo Xiao to see if he was telling the truth.


    But there is a little worry.


    Huo Xiao put down the wine pot and held her little hand on it.


    The big palm wrapped her little hands, warm.


    Tang Jiao looks down at his hand almost slowly.


    Huo Xiao took her hand and lifted it to his face. Tang Jiao was a bit stunned. He lowered his head and gently printed a kiss.


    Tang Jiao immediately woke up and struggled, "you..."


    Huo Xiao suddenly burst out laughing. Without waiting for her to say more, he let go of her hand and laughed. He leaned back on his seat and sighed: "you little girl, where do you think so much? Who would like you to be an astringent fruit


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    Huo Xiao joked: "who told you I like you? Or did you think about it? You think too much, don''t you? If you don''t study hard at a young age, what do you think? I''m fine. What do you do? Gu Tingyun''s taste is worrying. I have no problem. "


    At last, Tang Jiao was angry.


    This person is so disgusting!


    She hehe, got up and thumped people: "you play me and kiss my hand, you smelly bastard. Let me be bullied. "


    Huo Xiao stretched out his arm to block it, but his smile did not decrease.


    Tang Jiao was so angry that she felt she was going to die.


    She said, "you kiss my hand, I let you kiss my hand!"


    The little fists were pounding.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m just joking with you. Don''t be angry. Let you fight and have a good time?"


    He couldn''t help smiling.


    "Oh, no, I really, you let me change..."


    He just moved his position, but Tang Jiao was accidentally taken down by him.


    "Bang!"


    So she fell on him.


    When Huo Xiaoli felt Tang Jiao''s body soft, she was such a delicate little girl.


    He looked up at Tang Jiao, two people close, Tang Jiao immediately pushed him away, against his chest is about to get up.


    Huo Xiao suddenly put her arms around her, and Tang Jiao blackened her face: "are you still kidding? I''m going to get angry if you''re kidding me


    Huo Xiao is so close to Tang Jiao. Her long eyelashes flicker. Her delicate skin looks like the best white porcelain. The light shines through the window. The fluff on Tang Jiao''s face is clearly visible. Her lips are not red, but her pink is lovely.


    "What are you looking at, Huo Xiao. I''ll be angry if you do this again."


    Tang Jiao struggled for a while, Huo Xiao felt the plump softness on her chest and seemed to rub him.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he really needed women.


    He thought he didn''t need it.


    He hugged him more tightly and raised his eyebrows: "if I don''t let it go, what do you want?"


    There was no more serious look on his face than this: "no kidding, I really like you. Tang Jiao, I like you. Can you leave Gu Tingyun and me? Shall we marry, and I shall marry you


    Tang Jiao''s face was black and ugly. She said, "Huo Xiao, you Well. "


    Huo Xiao suddenly pressed her hard, and they were lying on the long chair. Tang Jiao pressed Huo Xiao with an ambiguous attitude.Huo Xiao can''t control his feelings, kiss her lips, soft, Runrun, she is a goblin.


    The best goblin.


    He sticks out his tongue to deepen the kiss "Well."


    Tang Jiao heavily bit down, Huo Xiao opened his eyes and saw Tang Jiao''s cold face.


    She was really angry.


    Tang Jiao pushed Huo Xiao aside and slapped her in the face.


    She clenched her fist like a flame.


    "Huo Xiao, you are too much."


    She grabbed her coat and bag and rushed out.


    Huo Xiaoli carved chase out, only to see Tang Jiao has rushed downstairs.


    "Tang Jiao."


    Huo Xiao chased to the street and saw that Tang Jiao had already got on the rickshaw. He was worried, but he did not dare to disturb her. He simply drove the car and followed her.


    Tang Jiao saw that he was still following her and pulled out browning without hesitation.


    She neatly loaded and turned to Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang JiaoMu Cangkou and aimed at him. The sadness in his heart suddenly reached the peak.


    He knew that he had made a mistake just now. If he had not done what he had just done, he could still be her friend beside Tang Jiao. But now I''m afraid it can''t be done. She probably would like him to die.


    But What does death matter?


    His life was saved by Tang Jiao and should be returned to her.


    He didn''t dodge, just looking at the car and looking at Tang Jiao.


    It''s just that this kind of attitude is not a deep love for Tang Jiao, but a kind of provocation.


    Is he sure she doesn''t dare to open a warehouse?


    Tang Jiao aims at Huo Xiao and pulls the trigger without hesitation


    There was a bang from the barn.


    The bullet hit the glass and hit the seat.


    Missed.


    Huo Xiao''s car suddenly stopped.


    Who can''t hear the sound of a wooden warehouse in the street!


    Tang Jiao did not hit the first wood warehouse, the second wood warehouse directly hit the tire.


    The rickshaw master looked back and was scared to death. He almost threw the car away.


    Tang Jiao lenglenglengleng: "continue to walk, won''t lose your car money."


    The driver was scared to death and had to run fast.


    Tang Jiao quickly arrived at the Shen house, just gave the car money, the driver swished away.


    Tang Jiao Dong Dong upstairs, the whole person''s condition is not very good.


    She buried herself in the quilt, feeling miserable and blocked in a panic.


    She suddenly felt like vomiting, she immediately rushed to the bathroom, inexplicably it was really holding the toilet up.


    After a while, it was a mess.


    She vomited enough and sat on the ground in a daze.


    Siye then went upstairs and worried: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? What did you eat well? "


    She added, "shall I call a doctor for you? In the future, I still eat less outside. It seems that the hygiene is really not good. "


    Tang Jiao is silent. She waves her hand and signals four leaves to go out.


    Siye nodded and said good.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "is the seventh master at home?"


    Since Gu Tingyun made several meals for Tang Jiao, Siye has already named Gu Tingyun a male god.


    She is the top hope that their young lady and seven master together, also pay attention to the situation next door.


    "At home."


    She immediately said, "I noticed today that their family didn''t have a car to go out today. In the morning, I saw the seventh master come out to take care of Er Niu."


    Tang Jiao said, nodding.


    "Miss, do you want to see Mr. seven?"


    Siye asked tentatively.


    Tang Jiao shook her head.


    She waved her hand: "you go out. I''ll take a bath. "


    Four leaves are back.


    She closed the door with her backhand. After thinking about it, she went downstairs and went out


    Tang Jiao vomited again and took a bath.


    Only after washing, she found that she didn''t bring her pajamas into the door, but there was nothing. It was her own home. She wrapped herself in a towel and went out of the door.


    "Ah..." She screamed at once.


    It was Gu Tingyun who was sitting on her bed.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t expect to see Tang Jiao''s pretty appearance. For a while, she was stunned.


    Tang Jiao stammered: "you, you, how can you be here?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at her, Tang Jiao is embarrassed like a frightened kitten.


    He can''t move his eyes.


    Tang Jiao turns to return to the bathroom, but Gu Tingyun moves faster. He pulls Tang Jiao in his arms and refuses to let go.


    "Don''t go."


    Tang Jiao''s whole body is only wrapped in such a bath towel, beside nothing, even She was so nervous that she didn''t wear underwear. She felt very unsafe.She gasped deeply: "you let me go, you go out first I need to change. "


    She suddenly felt that men are actually a terrible animal. They usually look at them well, but they are not.


    You can really be in love at any time.


    She didn''t dare to move very much, for fear that the bath towel would fall down. She pulled it tightly and whispered, "will you let go?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "don''t let it go."


    That''s right.


    Tang Jiao: "if you don''t let it go, I''ll do it."


    Her face became cold. She was not in a good mood today, and she didn''t want to go around.


    She said, "are you going to let it go or not?"


    Gu Tingyun finally let Tang Jiao go. His eyes were a little red. He was a white man, but his excitement was more obvious.


    Tang Jiao pushed him: "go out."


    Pushing people out.


    Gu Tingyun let her move, was pushed to the door by her, simply leaning on the edge of the door.


    Tang Jiao sat by the bed, panting deeply.


    How did he come here?


    Another thought, Xu Siye went to find someone?


    Tang Jiao looked up at the door, speechless taste.


    But it was only silence, so she immediately put on clothes, and soon changed into a pajama.


    When she opened the door again, she could see that Gu Tingyun was leaning by the door, and the Liu Hai''er in front of her forehead was drooping. It was a bit more mysterious.


    She gave way a little: "come in and sit down."


    In fact, it is not appropriate to invite a man to his room, but Gu Tingyun has come more than once. Tang Jiao didn''t care so much.


    She stood aside with a soft voice: "seven ye, how did you come here?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Huo Xiao?"


    He didn''t want to think about it, but Tang Jiao''s performance made people think about it.


    Tang Jiao pursed her lips and said, "nothing."


    Gu Tingyun smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He looks at Tang Jiao and says, "you should know, I can know what happened to you by phone now. Don''t let me ask people, say


    His voice suddenly became very cold.


    Tang Jiao got angry.


    Everything today is very baffling, everyone is baffled.


    Why do they think they can be bullied one by one?


    Is it just because she is a girl?


    She was so angry that she broke out: "you don''t have to deal with my affairs! Who are you? What do you care about me? If I want to say it, I will not say it if I don''t want to. Why do you Well. "


    Gu Tingyun suddenly pulled people to his arms. He turned over and pressed Tang Jiao under his body, seriously: "I am your man."


    He pinched Tang Jiao''s face and said seriously, "ah, you are my man."


    Tang Jiao was stunned for a moment and then said angrily, "go away, what my man is! I don''t recognize it. Let go, get out of here


    She''s really up in a rage. What do these people take her for!


    "Gu Tingyun, get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao from a commanding position. He said coldly, "I ask you again. Did he move you?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want to think so, but the fact is that he didn''t think so.


    Tang Jiao today is too abnormal, he suddenly bowed his head to kiss her, said: "you are my."


    He bit her lip, very quickly, a burst of crispy feeling in two people''s body scurry up.


    Gu Tingyun''s big hand poked into her clothes. Her snow-white skin is like brocade, which makes people love her.


    Gu Tingyun lifted her clothes and her lips fell.


    "Well."


    He held down her leg, but Rao was so, she kicked him.


    He looked up at her and said, "what will you do if you abolish me?"


    Tang Jiaohong looks at him with no love in her eyes, as if full of hatred.


    She never looked at him like that, not once. He was suddenly stunned.


    Tang Jiao takes advantage of his daze, quickly dodges, just big eyes vigilantly look at him.


    Gu Tingyun''s nail almost stabbed into the flesh.


    He tried to calm down, and then his voice turned down a lot, "ah, I''m so anxious. I''m sorry. Will you forgive me


    Tang Jiao heard this more than once today. She hated it.


    She snorted coldly.


    Gu Tingyun took a deep breath and said, "Huo Xiao bullies you. Can I help you kill him? You, I was not good just now. Don''t you like me very much? We won''t wait for next year. Shall we be together? We''re together now, we''re married, OK? "


    Tang Jiao sneered, she was proposed by two people in a day, but there is no sense of joy, but the whole person is very insipid.


    "If you want to get married, do I have to promise?" she asked


    Then he understood immediately and said, "you are worried about me and Huo Xiao, aren''t you?"


    When they played coloratures, she could joke that they were jealous, but now they are different.


    She snorted, laughed, and said, "you''re just worried about being preempted if you don''t have it?"


    Tang Jiao itself is a very easy and radical person. Now when I hear him say this, I don''t think he is for his own good. Naturally, I think he is the worst.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her calmly. Tang Jiao sneered: "I won''t marry you, seventh master. Now we have nothing to do with it? And it doesn''t matter in the future. You said that if I fell in love with someone else on my eighteenth birthday, the original agreement would be void. "


    Gu Tingyun tiny squint, anger extremely counter smile: "so you want to tell me, now you like others?"


    He will be absolutely pissed off by this little girl.


    But her performance, Huo Xiao should be really not how his.


    He proposed to marry ahead of time, but worried that Huo Xiao would bully her, and the little girl couldn''t get over it.


    But now look at her "prickly" look, presumably Huo Xiao also did not take advantage of anything.


    He tried his best to calm down his mood and said, "Tang Jiao, never tell me to get out of here. Don''t talk to me like this."


    He said seriously, "I''ll take it seriously if you do."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then she forced her way: "if you don''t like listening, just go. If you like, take it seriously. Don''t pay attention to me in the future


    Tang Jiao feels aggrieved more and more. She bullies her one by one because she is a woman, not just because she is a woman.


    She raised her chin and said, "I don''t need you to like it."


    Gu Tingyun did not speak. He looked at her like that, with condemnation in his eyes. But what reason did he have to denounce her?


    It seems that she is not sensible.


    But it was clear that he wanted to mess with it.


    Tang Jiao heart is afflicted, but did not show, just light: "I do not send."


    I don''t want to say more.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao as if she is a very naughty child.


    In fact, she is such a child, and Gu Tingyun also knows that he is inseparable from her.


    Maybe everyone thinks that Tang Jiao likes him more, but he is clear in his heart that he likes Tang Jiao more and is full of her, many, many.


    In Tang Jiao''s heart, she is dispensable.


    If the critical moment, he thought, his little ah you would not hesitate to give him up, just like just now, she could say "get out" almost without hesitation. She didn''t want to see him when she was in a bad mood.


    He felt sad and sighed, but he knew he couldn''t give up her.


    Their family''s little ah you is so delicate, so ignorant, and so ruthless.If he really let go a little bit, I''m afraid she will go further and further in the next moment.


    There are too many people who like her. She has many shortcomings, which are obvious. However, people who like her still like her and can''t control themselves.


    It can be seen that feelings have no reason at all.


    She has so many advantages, so many advantages that we can ignore those small temperament.


    This is Tang Jiao.


    He reached out and took her little hand. She refused, but he still held her.


    "You," he said softly


    Not to say more, just call her name, just look at her, eyes soft and warm, full of love.


    Tang jiaotact encountered such eyes, I do not know how to speak.


    Gu Tingyun is serious: "ah you."


    Tang Jiao bit the lip, slowly softened down, she whispered: "what do you call me to do?"


    Gu Tingyun smile, serious way: "ah you, come."


    Pulling her into her arms, Tang Jiao is still a bit awkward, but this time there is no resistance.


    "I can''t do without you," he whispered


    He rubbed his chin on her shoulder in a low voice: "I know you''re in a bad mood, and I don''t ask you. If you want to say it, don''t say it if you don''t want to. But don''t be upset, OK? You tell me how to make you happy? As long as you say, I will do it. "


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "it''s Huo Xiao that makes you angry, right? What do you think of us robbing him of his business? Or send someone to kill him? It''s OK. As long as you say, I will do it. "


    He was a very organized man, but he was too excited at first, and then he used the wrong method.


    But this slow coax Tang Jiao, trying to say, sure enough, see Tang Jiao hummed.


    She said, "I opened two warehouses for him, but I didn''t hit him."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and thought about it and said, "I''m not going to kill him. I just don''t want him to follow me."


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, he was clear.


    "He confessed to you, didn''t he?"


    Tang Jiao''s body was stiff for a while, but quickly said, "I don''t like him. Suddenly, I like me. It''s strange to let me be with him."


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao just wants to hide Huo Xiaoqin. She doesn''t want to say it, so she wants to hide it.


    She bit her lip: "I''m not going to be with him."


    Gu Tingyun laughs. Should he be glad that he has known Tang Jiao early and responded to her love early? If not, where can he get the first chance?


    Tang Jiao may not like him more, but she can''t see through it.


    She may like a lot of people, but if it comes to love, he doesn''t think Tang Jiao really loves herself so much.


    He nodded, "OK."


    Tang Jiao''s puzzled turn head: "good what?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at her little mouth, and thought that she was so silly and cute that she really wanted to kiss her, but He calmed down.


    He smiles: "I know that you''re OK, so I''m relieved. I was worried that he bullied you, which made me angry. But I didn''t mean to. Knowing that our little ah you was just frightened by Huo Xiao''s confession, I was relieved a lot. As long as you''re OK and you''re not bullied, it doesn''t matter. Because nothing is more important than you. "


    Gu Tingyun is very good at talking. Sure enough, after a short time, Tang Jiao was encouraged by him.


    She pretty smile, pick a finger, some confused: "I don''t like him."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "I know, you don''t like him, you only like me."


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    "You can brag," she said smartly


    Gu Tingyun hugged her, of course: "because I''m good-looking, at least the skin can attract you a little?"


    Tang Jiao sneered.


    This man is so cheeky.


    Seeing Tang Jiao getting up normally, he said, "do you want to have dinner with Duanmu Jingyu that evening?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, she said: "no, I''m a little tired, want to have a good rest."


    Gu Tingyun, um, lifted the quilt and put her into it.


    But he did not go, but lying beside her, but if he wanted to take advantage of it, he did not.


    He was lying outside the quilt. Gu Tingyun held his head like this, patted Tang Jiao lightly and said, "have a good rest."


    Tang Jiao er a, he looked at Tang Jiao''s face son, whispered: "sleep for a while."


    Tang Jiao is not sleepy, she shrinks in the quilt, the long hair is disorderly, she way: "what is the matter last night?"At this time, I still care about this!


    Gu Tingyun sighed and sighed that this little girl was indeed a persistent character.


    He said: "there are too many people in the world who want duanmujing to die. Last night, a group of people started, they don''t want to let Duanmu Jingyu and Duanmu Jingan meet. After all No one knows Huo... " After a pause, he said, "no one knows if Huo Xiao will reach a deal with Duanmu Jingyu. Therefore, Duanmu Jingan''s death is inevitable. "


    Tang Jiao nods, understands this truth, she also guessed is such a thing.


    But Who did it?


    Gu Yun didn''t want to ask.


    She said in a low voice: "Duanmu Jingyu is obviously a straw bag, Duanmu purple is not very smart. Their family can grow up now, which can make many people fear. But it''s hard for me to understand. "


    Tang Jiao whispered.


    Tingyun asked with a smile Have you not asked your uncle? "


    Tang Jiao pricked up her ears and asked, "why should I ask my uncle?"


    Gu Tingyun innocent: "I just think that your uncle will know when he travels from south to north."


    Tang Jiao sneered and glared at him.


    Well, the little girl is not satisfied again.


    Gu Tingyun found that the little girl became more and more arrogant.


    But it''s just right.


    Or people''s first impression is very accurate.


    For example, when he saw Ah yo for the first time, he felt that she was like the kitten he had raised.


    When you think about it, it''s true.


    She is a little cat, capricious, sleepy, not close to others.


    But also sharp, alert, a little queen.


    She can''t be dissatisfied at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more funny he felt, but he would not tell his discovery, otherwise the little girl would be angry.


    "The Duanmu family has been able to stand for so many years, naturally, it is not relying on Duanmu Jingyu that straw bag. Do you think the business of Zhaoyang business can''t be robbed by Duanmu family? Is it really because of Duanmu Jingyu? ha-ha. Duanmu Jingyu is not powerful. Duanmu''s powerful is Duanmu''s meaning. "


    Tang Jiao frowned suspiciously and asked, "who is the meaning of Duanmu?"


    She never heard of this man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Uncle, do you know Duanmu Yi?"


    As soon as Shen Qing came back, Tang Jiao couldn''t wait to ask. Naturally, she also wanted to ask Gu Tingyun. However, many of them refused to talk about it. However, she did not know why she insisted on asking Shen Qing.


    Although she felt that Gu Tingyun was not well intentioned, Tang Jiao was obedient to this remark. Anyway, Gu Tingyun did not know what she and her uncle had said.


    As long as she is prepared not to be set by Gu Tingyun, the side is not so important.


    Hear Tang Jiao mention Duanmu meaning.


    Shen Qing said, "how to mention him?"


    Tang Jiao said: "what Gu Tingyun said today, he would not say it directly."


    Shen Qing nodded, but carefully put things down, said: "if you say him, you can really say that there are too many books."


    "You come to the study with me," he said


    Tang Jiao ah, she followed Shen Qing to the study and looked at him.


    Shen Qing sat on the seat and said, "Duanmu means Duanmu Jingyu''s little uncle."


    Tang Jiao ah, she raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "Duanmu Jingyu has a little uncle? Isn''t his father the only one left in his family


    This is puzzling.


    Although once again, but Tang Jiao found that many things she did not know.


    Sure enough, if you look at things from a different angle, maybe everything is quite different.


    She thought she knew everything, but now she didn''t.


    "Never heard Duanmu Jingyu say so."


    Shen Qing smiles and says, "no, the three sons of Duanmu family."


    He considered the language and said, "have you ever thought about why Gu Tingyun asked you to ask me?"


    Tang Jiao drooped her eyes, took her legs to the sofa and sat cross legged: "Uncle knows him?"


    Shen Qing nodded his head and said, "my family''s cargo ship rescued duanmuyi at sea 13 years ago, so I know him. But Duanmu intended to hurt his body that time, which was very bad. He seldom showed up. We didn''t see much of it."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "so Did my uncle help me save Duanmu Jingyu last time because I have brought the mess back, or is it because Duanmu means? "


    Shen Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "of course, it''s because our little ah you, listening to you talk like this, my uncle is really sad."


    Tang Jiao spat out her tongue and felt guilty. She said, "uncle, don''t be angry with me!"


    Where is Shen Qing angry with her?


    But he did save people in this way.


    He said it straightforwardly, and then he said, "duanmuyi was only 18 years old. He was the best age of integrity, but he was tied up and thrown into the sea. The most terrible thing is that the people who do these things are Duanmu''s own people. Duanmu''s three brothers, the eldest brother, died early; Duanmu Jingyu''s father was in critical condition because of an accident at that time. Duanmuyi is also a smart person since he was young. In order to rob Duanmu''s property, the relatives of other branches of Duanmu family don''t want duanmuyi to take power, so they hurt him. "


    It has to be said that only when they fight within their families can they really fight within a big family. It seems that they are not relatives, but enemies who never die.


    Although you don''t know why Duanmu is willing to help me


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, but she can guess a little.


    Shen Qing collected a smile and said, "then guess why Duanmu''s family is dying?"


    Tang Jiao is clear: "it''s all made of Duanmu."


    Just so calculate, Duanmu meaning is not two years old than Duanmu Jingyu.


    She whispered, "I''m about the same age, but I''m a lot worse."


    Shen Qing heard what she said and nodded: "Duanmu means the old son of Duanmu family. Duanmu''s meaning is only four or five years older than Duanmu Jingyu. They had a good relationship and played together since childhood. Although it seems that Duanmu means no matter what, one heart lives in the old house to recuperate. But Duanmu Jingyu is just a puppet. What''s really powerful is Duanmu. If Duanmu is not willing to go abroad for treatment this time, do you dare to start Duanmu Jingyu when Duanmu Jingan? He tortured Duanmu Jingyu and wanted to know all kinds of details of life in order to avoid Duanmu''s eyes. "


    Tang Jiao finally understood.


    She whispered, "so now Duanmu Yi is back?"


    Shen Qing pondered, "no, but I received a telegram from him two days ago. He will fly back to Shanghai directly from abroad, just in time to attend your mother''s marriage. Then he went back to Fengtian with the brothers and sisters of Duanmu family. "


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and said, "no wonder the seventh master is strange. But I think Does he want to remind us to pay attention to Duanmu Yi? "


    Tang Jiao knew it immediately. Although she mentioned it, even if she didn''t mention it, Gu Tingyun would lead the topic to Duanmu family, right?


    But he''s well-informed.


    Tang Jiao said, "shall we prepare anything?"Shen Qing shakes his head: "no, you don''t need to be polite and polite. You don''t have to think about anything else. Duanmuyi is too evil to associate with others. "


    Tang Jiao nodded clearly.


    She felt that she belonged to the nature of water and rice.


    But in this way, this Duanmu meaning is very difficult to provoke.


    She said, "I can understand my enemies."


    Shen Qing looked up: "I can, but I believe that none of us can do it. It''s ugly to say that all the branches of Duanmu family are almost dead. Now the small generation of Duanmu family is only one Duanmu Jingyu. "


    He sneered: "Duanmu Jing''an is dead, and there is only one Duanmu Jingyu left."


    Tang Jiao flattened her mouth and sighed: "uncle, I find that we don''t know you very well. You know so many people


    "If you go south and North, you will naturally know more people. I think it''s good for others, not evil. But ah yo, that''s enough. My uncle wants to end the business of the ship company. You know, it''s quite enough. "


    Tang Jiao understood this truth. She chuckled and said seriously, "I know, uncle, we will live together in the future. Even if my mother is married, we will be together. It''s just a family, a family together, there''s nothing that can''t get through. "


    Shen Qing looked up at Tang Jiao and saw her smile and nodded.


    "It''s the same with my uncle if he''s married."


    At this point, she blinked with a smile.


    Shen Qingli is clear. He stares at Tang Jiao helplessly. He is almost sure that Tang Jiao knows something.


    However, no matter what she knew, Shen Qing said, "don''t mess around. Not to mention Draw the red line


    Tang Jiao was so innocent that she said, "I don''t have any!"


    She really did not, in fact, she knew that uncle and Yunchao were not suitable. The probability is too low.


    But instead of persuading either side, she let it be.


    Sometimes the feeling is useless, maybe it is really unexpected!


    She said, "uncle, don''t worry. I''m a natural school. It''s up to you whether you''re good or not. Don''t tell me that you are not suitable. If you get together, how embarrassed I am


    Shen Qing hehe: "there won''t be such a day."


    Tang Jiao is not sure.


    But she raised her eyebrows and said, "but why does Gu Tingyun insist that I ask you! Is it because he is not sure about the relationship between you and Duanmu Yi, so to say so, use me to test my uncle? "


    Tang Jiao thinks she is probably the truth.


    She tried to analyze: "he wants to know the relationship between uncle and Duanmu Yi, so as to carry out more analysis."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "this goods use me."


    In fact, you can''t say that.


    With a helpless smile, Shen Qing said, "ah you Have you found that, whether it''s a person or a matter, you will make a bad analysis of people in the first place? "


    Tang Jiao blinked: "is this not right?"


    Shen Qing didn''t know how to answer.


    Naturally, he felt wrong.


    Looking at my niece''s big eyes blinking and blinking, I can''t say anything bad.


    He nodded against his heart: "no problem, you can''t do anything wrong."


    Tang Jiao immediately began to smile.


    "It''s terrible to set others as good people first. Now that I''ve had a second try, I don''t want to


    She got up and went out.


    Shen Qing suddenly said, "ah you."


    Tang Jiao said, "what''s the matter?"


    Who please did not want to say, big that is in the end is hesitant for a moment, opened his mouth: "Tang Zhiyong..."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and waited for him to continue.


    Shen Qing pondered for a while and said, "he has a new girlfriend and already lives together. If there is no accident, he should get married soon."


    Tang Jiao surprised eyebrows, a little unbelievable.


    Shen Qing got up and patted her on the shoulder and said, "in fact, it may be the best for them to separate. You see, now each other is reborn. "


    Tang Jiao thought a few days ago Tang Zhiyong called to question her mother to remarry, and suddenly she laughed.


    She really thought it was funny.


    Shen Qing didn''t know why she laughed so much, but seeing her expression, she said, "I don''t want to hide it from you. I hope you understand that there was nothing wrong with your support for their divorce."


    Tang Jiao nodded to show that she knew.


    He whispered: "he How long has it been? "


    Shen Qing said: "that woman was his blind date around the Mid Autumn Festival last year. The time is not long, but it is not short."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "I know."


    See, this is the man.It''s not that it''s wrong to find another person, but he still called her mother half a month ago to question her marriage. In fact, he has already found a new man.


    It''s kind of interesting to think about it.


    Although Tang Jiao declined the dinner, the two brothers and sisters of Duanmu''s family were definitely not on the normal route.


    They are not the kind of people who can look at people''s faces very well. They actually come to the Shen house directly.


    Tang Jiao was originally reading in the study on the second floor. It was said that there were guests at home. The guests were still the two. Tang Jiao was really a little helpless.


    Look at the time. Oh, 8:30 p.m.


    They are really good at choosing the time to visit!


    When Tang Jiao goes downstairs, she sees that the two Duanmu''s family members are chatting with Shen Lianyi. She doesn''t know what they are talking about. Shen Lianyi smiles and Yang Xiuyan sits on the sofa.


    See Tang Jiao come down.


    Duanmu Jingyu called: "big sister."


    Tang Jiaoyang corners of the mouth, ridiculed: "you really can pick the time to be a guest."


    Duanmu Jingyu didn''t feel jing''er, didn''t think it was a mockery at all. He said with a smile, "we feel very boring after dinner. I heard that you are not feeling well. I just came to see you."


    He commented: "Oh, no, big sister. How come you have lost a lot of weight every time I see you?"


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "is it?"


    Duanmu Jingyu: "you do not eat?"


    Tang Jiao shrugs her shoulders.


    Duanmu purple immediately: "sister Tang, you should eat more, so that your body will be healthy."


    Tang Jiao found that Duanmu purple is really a model of seeing a girl with no eyesight.


    Besides, she can''t speak. She has seen it several times.


    So it is.


    "I''m healthy now," she says


    Then he hugged the back and sat down and asked, "I''m tired all the way, isn''t it?"? Why don''t you have a rest early


    I can''t hear the meaning of other people''s words is the common fault of Duanmu family.


    Duanmu purple embraces Tang Jiao''s arm: "I know sister Tang is concerned about us."


    Tang Jiao:


    She said, "I can''t sleep! We wanted to go to Bailemen to play, but my brother said that we had fat sheep on our faces, and we didn''t bring many people this time. It''s not good to fight. After all, my little uncle will come back. "


    Tang Jiao:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Two fat sheep are two fat sheep who have no eyesight. What is the point of no eyesight!


    It''s 11:30 in the middle of the night.


    If not, I''m afraid they all want to live.


    Tang Jiao rubbed her temples and felt that the recent events had made her headache.


    I don''t know if it''s Huo Xiao who scared her or Gu Tingyun''s, or both.


    Or other things mixed together, Tang Jiao may be too much pressure, this is suddenly sick like a mountain.


    The typhoid fever of the past few days has almost recovered.


    But again and again.


    At four or five o''clock in the morning, her whole body was burning with a fever. She felt so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    Tang jiaoqiang stood up, supporting the wall faintly to the door of Shen Lianyi. He just knocked on the door and fainted.


    Shen Lianyi was really scared to death by Tang Jiao. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Tang Jiao fainting at the door.


    She was so worried that she cried out at once.


    The family did not wait for more cleaning up and rushed Tang Jiao to the hospital.


    Tang Jiao actually had a fever and fainted in the past.


    As soon as the doctor took his temperature, it was nearly forty degrees.


    Tang Jiao felt that she had been sleeping for a long time, vaguely, as if her previous life and this life were interwoven together. She didn''t know why she often dreamt about the days when she pretended to be a little beggar. Then she would dream that Gu Erniu was robbing her for food, and then Gu Tingyun was helping her.


    She did not know whether Gu Tingyun saved her when she thought about the days when she was lost when she was a child.


    But she really liked him.


    Without him, there would be no Tang Jiao.


    She met him countless times, countless times She wanted to get out of the fog, but she couldn''t.


    She always met Gu Tingyun for 20 years, but he only saw her once or twice a year.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know whether the obsession with him in this life is due to the feelings of the previous life. Maybe it is?


    Maybe it was just a beginning, because of these, she would contact him more and have a very close relationship with this person.


    She didn''t know, but somehow, she was afraid.


    I can''t explain the fear of the unknown.


    She saw herself She poured a glass of wine and Poisoned.


    I don''t know who she died.


    At the critical point of her 20-year agreement with the seventh master, she was poisoned. She must be one of her own.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, seven masters are also suspected.


    Maybe She was subconsciously worried that the man was the seventh master, right?


    "Don''t kill me..."


    Tang jiaohuo sat up. She was sweating.


    Xu is up fierce, a burst of dizziness, the whole person will faint.


    She lay down in despair.


    "Ah yo, ah yo, where do you feel bad? I''ll call the doctor. I''ll call the doctor now


    Shen Lianyi was a little haggard, but she rushed out immediately.


    Yang Xiuyan was lying on the other side. He woke up when he heard her voice. He said, "don''t be afraid of sister Tang. Don''t be afraid. The doctor will come soon."


    Take Tang Jiao''s hand.


    Tang Jiao vaguely looking at her side of the bit.


    She only remembers knocking at the door It seems that she is so ill that she has no impression at all.


    "How did I get to the hospital?" she whispered


    Yang Xiuyan immediately: "sister Tang fainted yesterday. My uncle sent you here."


    At that time, he was really worried about sister Tang and insisted on following her.


    Yue Jiawen quickly came over and said, "I''ll have a look."


    He tried Tang Jiao''s forehead for a while, then looked at her eyes, then listened and said: "you have a fever too strong, I gave you a few drops, I suggest you stay in hospital, you have a fever too strong yesterday, in the hospital convenient observation, if there is fever, you can take measures early, so as not to burn pneumonia."


    He listened to the voice of Tang Jiao''s lungs and nodded: "no problem for the time being."


    He added, "you have a good rest."


    With full concern.


    Tang Jiao nods.


    She had a headache and didn''t want to talk.


    Shen Lianyi patted Tang Jiao and said, "ah you, go to sleep for a while."


    Tang Jiao asked in a low voice, "what time?"


    Her voice was slightly inflamed and a little hoarse.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t want her to talk, and said, "if you can, don''t say it. Xiuyan looks at your sister Tang a little bit."


    Then he said, "it''s half past eleven."


    So, at noon, she said: "mother let Aunt Wang cook porridge for you, your uncle went back to take it, and you can eat it later."Tang Jiao nodded and then shrunk her face in the quilt.


    "I don''t want to see anyone."


    As soon as Shen Lianyi heard this, he immediately said, "well, if anyone comes to visit the patient, I''ll block it back."


    Tang Jiao nodded and closed her eyes.


    She did not know how she suddenly suspected that she had been on the seventh master because of her previous life''s death. But when people are fragile, they always think wildly? The better the relationship with the seventh master, the more worried she is? Tang Jiao thought that she was very worried, so she had such a reaction.


    In this way, I am actually a very vulnerable person.


    If not, how could it be so!


    She gave a bitter smile and shrunk again.


    When Shen Lianyi went out, he saw Shen Qing coming. He whispered, "what''s wrong with ah you?"


    Shen Lianyi shook her head and said, "she''s not in a good state. She''s a little depressed. Xiuyan is with her."


    Shen Qing said: "the child looks lively and cheerful, but his mind is still very heavy. Especially at the beginning, Tang Zhiyong found Hu Ruyu, which hit her a lot. I told her yesterday that Tang Zhiyong might also be getting married. I don''t know if she feels uncomfortable. After all You''re all going to remarry. Maybe she thinks you all have a new family, so she doesn''t matter? That''s how it got. "


    Shen Lianyi sighed and said, "I was too weak at the beginning. If I could be stronger and divorce earlier, maybe we ah you would not be completely disappointed with Tang Zhiyong. And Even if we remarry, she is our daughter. I, or I will not marry? "


    Suddenly she thought, and then she said, "yes. I won''t get married. I''ve been guarding you all by myself. I... "


    Shen Qing was startled by her and immediately knew that he had said something wrong. He immediately made up for it: "what nonsense? You know, you''ve been worried about you all the time. She has always hoped that you can remarry. If you do, she will be more sad. Can I ask her again? Maybe it''s just illness. She''s not in good health these days. Isn''t it more troublesome for her to think like this? "


    Shen Lianyi nods to approve.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know that Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi think so much.


    Hearing the words of trial from them, she quickly shook her head and said that she was not because of these things. She was very much in favor of her mother finding a good second spring.


    She insisted that she was just uncomfortable and hoped that they would not make her more uncomfortable and anxious.


    Shen Lianyi looks tired and complains about herself in her heart.


    Sure enough, she added trouble to ah yo.


    "It''s a bad mother."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and whispered, "I''m sleepy."


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "well, let''s have a good rest and sleep more."


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Tang Jiao was ill, and soon Gu Tingyun knew the news.


    He told Gu Si to prepare the car and immediately picked up his coat and went out.


    The car quickly left Gu''s home. Gu Tingyun asked, "when did it happen?"


    Gu Si: "I arrived at the hospital before five this morning. Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi sent her there. "


    Gu Tingyun pursed his lips: "next time I don''t want to wait so long to know."


    Gu Si immediately said, "yes! It was also a sudden incident. It was in the early morning of the morning, and they were at home again, which was ignored. "


    Gu Tingyun''s sharp eyes said, "I don''t want to hear an explanation."


    Gu Si immediately said, "yes."


    The car soon arrived at the hospital, he got out of the car and rushed upstairs.


    Gu Tingyun met Yue Jiawen on the stairs. Yue Jiawen seldom saw him so eager. He said, "Miss Tang is on the third floor."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, did not say anything, quickly went upstairs, just walked upstairs, looked back, Yue Jiawen stood on the stairs did not move.


    He pondered for a moment, then went downstairs and asked, "what''s the situation with her?"


    Yue Jiawen relaxed and said, "I have a bad cold and a high fever. Now my fever has subsided, but my mental state is not very good. Her typhoid fever seems to be repeated, such typhoid is not easy to get rid of


    Gu Tingyun nodded, saying that he knew.


    He asked again, "how long will it be good?"


    Yue Jiawen said: "typhoid fever is not a good thing to say. Generally, it takes three to five or seven days to take medicine and injection, which is hard to say. Judging from her condition, I think it will take a few days. No one in the hospital, if a slight fever, can also be found. It''s good to keep an eye on it. I''m afraid it''s going to be pneumonia, but I''m not worried about other things. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded. He said thanks and went upstairs.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Shen Lianyi went out and saw Gu Tingyun arrive. He said, "Auntie, I heard that ah you is ill. How is she?"


    Worried.


    Shen Lianyi goes out and closes the door with his backhand. However, he doesn''t invite him in. He says in a low voice: "ah you just went to bed after lunch. She''s OK. It''s just that she said she wanted to have a good rest by herself. It''s not very convenient for you to go in. "Gu Tingyun''s heart was filled with bitterness.


    Do you want to have a separation with him?


    He shouldn''t have talked to her like that yesterday, but it''s been coaxed!


    Sure enough, this little girl is a capricious cat.


    He pleaded, "I only look at her, I just look at her and go. I don''t know what she looks like without looking at her


    After a pause, he said: "in fact, it''s my fault. She felt uncomfortable a few days ago. I asked the Chinese medicine doctor to come over and give her a simple look and prescribed the soup. After seeing her, she was not forced to drink. It''s my fault. "


    Gu Tingyun is so sincere that Shen Lianyi is embarrassed.


    She did not take good care of her daughter, but let others take care of her.


    She immediately said: "you must not blame yourself, she is not a three-year-old child, you can''t count whether you take medicine or not? What''s more, if we don''t take good care of her, where can we blame you? "


    Gu Tingyun is still very guilty.


    He was serious: "I once promised ah Yo to be nice to her, but I didn''t do enough."


    Shen Lianyi sighed and said, "OK, stop talking in the corridor and come in."


    After all, Gu Tingyun was invited in.


    As soon as Gu Tingyun entered the door, she looked at Tang Jiao. Her little hand was on the outside of the quilt, and her hands were dripping. It seemed that she was afraid that she would fall asleep and move around. Xiao Xiuyan was watching carefully.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her small face, pale without a bit of blood.


    This is a pale face.


    He came to the hospital bed, looking at the little girl''s wrist is still covered with the Buddha beads he gave her, inexplicably soft up in his heart.


    He gently stroked the sweat on her forehead. Tang Jiao frowned, but he didn''t wake up. Instead, he arched her face to his hand.


    Gu Tingyun''s heart softened.


    He just looked at her quietly.


    Tang Jiao seems to have had some bad dream. Her small mouth tooted up and cried: "seventh master, don''t kill me..."


    Gu Tingyun was stunned.


    It''s not just him, but everyone else.


    Looking at Gu Tingyun''s eyes suddenly became delicate.


    Tang Jiao mumbles: "don''t kill me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Seven masters, don''t kill me..."


    Tang Jiao murmured.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t expect Tang Jiao to say such a dream talk.


    He didn''t know what she had dreamt of. Suddenly, he felt very bitter inside. But after bitterness, he also understood that the little girl was having a nightmare.


    In her nightmares, he is betrayal of her people, we can see how poor and helpless she is.


    He whispered, "no, we are not afraid. Even if you hurt me, I will not move. My ah yo, my good ah you... "


    He patted her gently and said, "I''m here. I''m not afraid."


    Gu Tingyun pats her slowly, Tang Jiao is inexplicably settled down, and her frown is also gradually unfolding.


    She snorted softly and curled up.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers glided over her long hair and whispered, "ah you is not afraid."


    Tang Jiao vaguely felt to hear a very warm voice, this voice has been talking to her.


    What can''t be heard, but it has been slow to comfort her.


    The voice is full of tenderness, as if the most beloved is her.


    Tang Jiao inexplicably want to approach that voice, want to see who that person is.


    Who likes her so much?


    The voice full of friendship doesn''t look like the people around her at all. Besides her relatives, does anyone like her so much?


    She is clearly not a good girl, in fact, she knows that many people call her a fairy.


    Although the students seem to get along well with her, if they really like her, they don''t.


    Everyone felt that her family background was complicated and she was arrogant and irritable.


    I don''t want to be close to her.


    Tang Jiao knows that, but she doesn''t care about it and doesn''t want to change the status quo.


    But people, oh, only when they are ill, will be extraordinarily hypocritical. Tang Jiao thinks that she is like this now. After she is sick, she is particularly vulnerable and affectionate, as if nothing is right.


    I know it''s disgusting, but I can''t control it.


    I don''t care about anything, but I care about everything.


    "When ah you wakes up, it will be warm in a few days. Let''s go to the seaside to play. Shall I take you to sea? We choose an island to dig shells together. I know you must like to dig shells. Because ah you is a little girl. She pretends to know everything, doesn''t care about anything and does anything, but she is a little girl. Shall we dig shells and fish


    Gu Tingyun''s voice is gentle and gentle, and the whole person is full of warmth. He said it slowly, as if it was really very good.


    Shen Lianyi even saw Tang Jiao''s mouth rise.


    Even in her deep sleep, she probably heard something.


    If not, I would not be so happy.


    Gu Tingyun talked about the things that could be played at sea and the good times that could be had.


    Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi look at each other. Shen Lianyi comes to Yang Xiuyan and pulls him gently. All three of them leave the door.


    Yang Xiuyan was surprised to ask: "we don''t have to accompany sister Tang?"


    Shen Lianyi shook his head and said, "no need."


    She rubbed Yang Xiuyan''s head and said, "let''s go home and have a rest."


    Three people prepare to go downstairs and see Gu Si leaning on the corner of the stairs.


    See a few people, immediately say hello.


    Shen Lianyi said: "let''s go back to have a rest. I''ll come back later in the evening. If the seventh master wants to leave ahead of time, please call my home. The phone number is... "


    Gu Si immediately said, "I know the phone call."


    Shen Lianyi nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    She didn''t want to give Tang Jiao to Gu Tingyun, but judging from her state, she seemed to think that Gu Tingyun would be better.


    What''s more, this person''s expression and mood don''t seem to be pretending. It seems that they really love their family ah yo.


    Shen Lianyi is not the kind of hard hearted mother who is good to her. Seeing that Gu Tingyun is good to her, she immediately hopes to give them more opportunities to get along in private.


    Shen Qing said, "I didn''t expect you to do this."


    Because of Huo Xiao''s saving grace last time, Shen Lianyi has always been more optimistic about Huo Xiao, which he knows.


    Shen Lianyi said seriously, "I will like whoever you like. And he''s really nice to you. "


    Pause for a moment, she said with a smile: "this little girl is capricious and tight, can receive her and still be willing to coax her, I naturally is optimistic."


    Yang Xiuyan didn''t understand the likes and dislikes of adults. He said seriously, "if sister Tang is happy, I''ll be happy."


    Shen Lianyi was stunned, then laughed and said, "we Xiaoxiu is right."


    When they left, Gu Tingyun didn''t pay attention to it. He gently coaxed the little girl in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was a psychological function, but after a night''s absence, he felt that she had lost a lot of weight.He whispered, "ah yo, darling, whatever you want, I''ll give it to you."


    He added, "but you can''t have other men. You can only like me. You can only be with me. "


    Tang Jiao finally walked to the bright place, which seemed to be a sunny beach, very good.


    The fine white sand was warm by the sun. She lay down with the trend and felt very comfortable.


    The sound of the sea continued to come, the man''s voice disappeared.


    But Tang Jiao had already thought of who the voice was.


    Gu Tingyun.


    It turned out to be him.


    Inexplicably, Tang Jiao felt that her nightmare and fear just now were unreasonable.


    She hit a roll, a big wave hit, she wanted to escape, but accidentally fell down, chewed a mouth of sand.


    Tang Jiao bah two times, immediately feel oneself so very funny, giggle out.


    Looking at Tang Jiao''s beautiful sleeping face, Gu Tingyun bowed her head and printed a kiss on her forehead, and then said in a soft voice, "little villain, you must worry about death of me."


    He took off his shoes and coat, curled up in the small hospital bed, and held her in his arms. The hands of the two people were folded together, and the strings of the same style fell together, more like a pair of children.


    Tang Jiao felt that his body was warm, like a stove, so she pasted a post on his body.


    Gu Tingyun is a man with normal function after all. Being rubbed and pasted by her, she makes a lot of anger.


    But he is too clear in front of this little girl is what temperament, if so to her what, afraid is this little girl is to hate him for a lifetime.


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to endure, but he didn''t know whether he would suffer from illness.


    He looked down at the girl who was still in disorder and said, "how can your mother and your uncle trust me so much?"


    Thinking of the biggest possibility, he laughed again.


    "It seems that sometimes it is quite right to take a proper mother-in-law route."


    ******


    Tang Jiao woke up in the evening, but did not expect that she was lying in the arms of a big man.


    She hummed and said, "you Why are you here? "


    With a look of horror, not only here, but also around her!


    Where''s her mother!


    Where''s her uncle!


    How could they allow it!


    Tang Jiao said it was difficult to understand.


    Gu Tingyun had a bad smile and said, "your mother thinks you are too naughty and too worrying, so she sold you to me."


    Tang Jiao sneered and kicked him: "my mother won''t do this!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles, gets up and stretches his arm. She presses his arm numb, but he wants to take it out a little, and the little girl is not satisfied with the forehead hem. Even when Yue Jiawen came in and pulled out some drops, his eyes looked like the shameless, shameless, lustful and evil taking advantage of others'' danger.


    God knows that he did nothing and suffered a lot.


    Tang Jiao complained: "what did you do while I was asleep?"


    Her reproachful eyes were flying.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao with a smile and said slowly, "I want to say, what did you dream of?"


    He stared at Tang Jiao and did not relax: "do you think I will kill you? Well? "


    At the end of the day, she pinched her chin, and the whole person leaned forward slightly.


    He has a light ending with a feeling of crispy numbness.


    Tang Jiao felt that she had been a little dizzy, so he said, more dizzy.


    She moved to the bedside and accused, "then why don''t you let me go in your dream and kill me?"


    She was quite right.


    Gu Tingyun burst out laughing. He was speechless.


    Tang Jiao is the first person to be confused.


    He pinched Tang Jiao''s face, seriously: "I''ll see what you look like when you''re a little heartless."


    Tang Jiao pushed him: "don''t touch me."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t care about that. She tortured him all afternoon. She rubbed his anger up, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    He was close to Tang Jiao, and was about to touch her lips. They were very close, as if they could feel each other''s breathing.


    He whispered, "hmm? You''ve been sleeping in my arms for so long that you''ve taken advantage of it. How do you compensate me


    Tang Jiao''s face crimson a few minutes, finally is no longer the beginning so pale.


    She raised her eyebrows, her little hand against the two people, she said: "where is such a truth? It''s clear that you took advantage of me. What do I know when I''m asleep? You''re still raking back. It''s not good of you to be like this. "


    Her long eyelashes blinked fast and fast.


    Gu Tingyun''s low smile did not say anything, just looked at her eyes.


    Tang Jiao wants to dodge, but Gu Tingyun embraces her. He says seriously: "ah you."Tang Jiao didn''t speak and wanted to keep her eyes open, but Gu Tingyun didn''t allow it.


    He pressed her on the bed, picked up her small face, especially serious, serious expression: "you tell me, do you think I will kill you?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes blinked and blinked a few times.


    She whispered, "no..."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly kisses her little mouth and kisses her heavily, but she doesn''t reach into her lips and tongue.


    He quickly let go of Tang Jiao and asked again, "do you think I will kill you?"


    Tang Jiao''s beautiful face is white and red.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun in this way and answered again, "No


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t care about those and kisses her hard again.


    Then he released it again and asked, "tell me again, will I kill you? Do you think I''m willing to kill you? "


    In fact, Tang Jiao has always been hesitant, although she answers yes or no.


    But her own heart is clear, Gu Tingyun does not believe her answer.


    That''s why she kisses her once and for all.


    She took a deep breath and exhaled and said, "you will, you will, you will! You must hear the answer. Then I said, I just don''t believe you. Gu Tingyun, you are not a man that women can believe. "


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows and eyes were soft. He looked at her eyes and said in a soft voice, "you are a small liar who is duplicity. You can''t believe me, why don''t you tell me the truth


    Tang Jiao immediately retorted: "how can I know what kind of person you are."


    Gu Tingyun unbuttoned his shirt.


    One, two, three


    Tang Jiao sees him expose clavicle and a little chest, feel more and more nervous.


    She bit her lips and tried to retreat, but this situation was inevitable.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun didn''t go on. He said, "do you want us to be honest to know what kind of person I am?"


    Tang Jiao ha ha: "know! Color, ghost


    Gu Tingyun hung his breath, but he fainted.


    This girl is really a good hand to annoy people. She doesn''t need training.


    He smiles: "Oh. I''ll do something about sex and ghosts. Maybe we''ll have a closer relationship. We''ll know how good I am and how much I can''t bear to hurt her. "


    Tang Jiao bit lip, facial expression is more red: "Gu Tingyun, you don''t mess."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "you call my name very nice, I also like you to call so."


    Tang Jiao stares again, angry coax way: "you passed ha."


    Gu Tingyun immediately began to laugh. Maybe she couldn''t even recognize it. There was a lot of coquetry in her voice. It seemed that she was playing coquetry.


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s face and said, "I want you to remember how important you are to me and how much I want you every time you think I will kill you."


    He took her little hand and went down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Ah, are you really OK?" Shen Lianyi watched her wash her hands over and over and asked, "what do you always do with your hands?"


    She washed four or five times this evening.


    It''s strange to wash your hands once you think about it.


    Tang Jiao blushed a little, then said: "it''s OK."


    Although, although across the pants, but caught the man''s thing, she is not dirty?


    Tang Jiao Du small mouth son, fragmentary read curse: "Gu Tingyun is a big bastard."


    She weak tight, lying down, continued to scold: "the most shameless is him."


    Shen Lianyi is cutting the apple for Tang Jiao. Gu Tingyun offends the little ancestor again and says, "you are a child who is willful. He treats you so well and tolerates everything. Now he goes back to make you shrimp dumplings for breakfast. You are good, and you scold him in secret."


    Tang Jiao widened her eyes and mumbled her mouth to explain, but she couldn''t say it anyway.


    She heavily snorted, said: "in front of his face, I dare to scold him."


    Shen Lianyi is really helpless, she gently advised: "you expect you to be good to him, but how much more leisurely. You''ll scare him away again. I''ll see who wants you to be such an indulgent. "


    Tang Jiao bit the quilt and snorted.


    She is so white and beautiful with long legs, where can anyone not like her?


    Tang Jiao said: "I am so good, the men who like me are all in Huangpu River."


    Shen Lianyi sneered and didn''t agree with her.


    "I''m so good!"


    She read it fragmentary.


    Shen Lianyi saw her bite the quilt again. It was brought to her at home. It was not dirty, but what kind of habit was it.


    She patted Tang Jiao and said, "what are you doing? Don''t bite the quilt any more. I''ll take your teeth off if I see you mess around again


    Tang Jiao Du mouth denounced: "I am sick, mother still does not ache me."


    Shen Lianyi white her one eye, "do not hurt you, you knock at the door in the middle of the night, scared to death. If you feel uncomfortable in the future, you should say it early. Do you hear me? "


    Tang Jiao nodded, she added: "I immediately said ah, what can I do if I feel uncomfortable in the middle of the night."


    She looked at the fruit and said, "I want grapes."


    Shen Lianyi immediately went to wash the grapes for her. When she got out of the door, she saw a woman waiting at the door. She immediately said, "Miss Shen, I''ll come."


    This was arranged by Gu Tingyun. She said that she was a bodyguard. She was a very thin and petite woman. She was called Yuyu.


    Compared with the ah Xiu that Shen Qing once looked for, this thin and weak person seems to be able to blow a gust of wind, with no sense of existence at all.


    If called feather feather, it is very close, like a feather.


    Shen Lianyi enters the door and greets Tang Jiao: "have you seen that feather feather?"


    Tang Jiao nodded to show that she had seen it.


    But on this feather feather, she didn''t say anything more, instead she hung down her head.


    Half ring, if there seems to be no smile, and said: "Gu Tingyun is a big jerk."


    Shen Lianyi really doesn''t know how the topic has come back.


    She sighed: "you are idle, you want to scold him, right?"


    Tang Jiao Du mouth, and then cover her head with a quilt.


    Yes, Yuyu''s affair made her more angry.


    Of course, compared with the way he pulled her hand and touched him, this one could be ranked second.


    Dirty, villain, shameless, evil!


    Tang Jiao finished scolding and felt a little depressed.


    "Miss Shen, Miss Tang, I''ve already washed them all." Feather feather carrying water fruit basket into the door, a shallow smile, put down things and back to the door, especially sensible son.


    Shen Lianyi felt bad and said, "you sit here and stand in the corridor like something."


    Feather feather shakes his head and politely refuses to go out.


    When Shen Lianyi looks back at Tang Jiao, she looks at the door with her eyes.


    She suddenly realized: "what do you worry about her relationship with the seventh master?"


    Tang Jiao sneered, did not admit, said: "can I offend?"


    And then he drew back.


    Yuyu is not someone else, but the one she trusted most.


    She was also the woman she rescued in the streets of Harbin. Her name was Gu er.


    Gu Er is the most trusted person around her. She seems to hear Gu er''s painful cry when she is dying.


    She has always stayed by her side to take care of her. Gu Er, her best assistant, has lived and died with her. She has saved her life several times. Gu Er is as miserable as her.


    Ha ha!


    It is said that Gu Er, who was born and raised in Harbin, is now called Yu Yu. She appeared in Shanghai and her Kung Fu is very good.


    How did Gu Tingyun introduce her?


    He said, "her name is Gu Yuyu, Xing er. You can call her Gu er or Yu Yu. You can rest assured. You can practice martial arts from a small age. Few men can defeat her. I can rest assured that she follows you. "Ha ha, I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child.


    He he, the person that Gu Tingyun trusts.


    Gu II.


    She always calls herself Gu, Xing er.


    So it''s called Gu er.


    Gu, Gu, is clearly homophonic.


    Gu Er, Gu Yuyu.


    so, the ancient two of her life was Gu Ting Yun''s eye liner arranged beside her.


    She has been using it for nearly 20 years, but she doesn''t see any flaws.


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, Gu Tingyun, who are you!


    But on another thought, Gu Tingyun did not trust her so much, and it was natural to put people around her. In fact, she just can''t forgive herself. She thinks she is also the manager of Sifang Hotel, but what''s the result?


    What kind of fool is she going to be!


    Or she''s stupid and blind.


    I believe these two people without doubt for 20 years.


    There was no problem with Gu er''s identity.


    She didn''t know who killed her. You see, in fact, she was a failure.


    Tang Jiao shrinks. Gu Tingyun, are you the one who killed me?


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    "What are you doing? What are you doing Shen Lianyi didn''t know what was wrong with her. She hurried forward and saw that Tang Jiao''s face was a little red. She said, "is there a fever again?"


    Reach out to put out a forehead, slight heat, calculate not have a fever.


    "Be good," she said


    Tang Jiaohong arched the quilt with her face, and she didn''t want to.


    But as soon as she thought that Gu Tingyun might kill her, she thought of that picture this afternoon!


    The bastard took her hand and touched himself and said Want her!


    If you think you will kill her, think about how much you want her!


    Er, stinky hooligan!


    She got up and rushed into the water room with her shoes on, washed her hands and drew back.


    Seeing a series of her movements, Shen Lianyi said, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao is not good to say anything, whispered: "I am sleepy."


    Thanks to him, she can''t control herself now.


    Mother, mother, mother!


    She did not doubt Gu Tingyun. As long as she thought of him, she thought of that one!


    "Duanmu Jingyu and his brother and sister called before. I told them about your illness, and also told them that they didn''t need to visit, which affected your rest. They agreed. "


    She knows her daughter: "I think you''ll feel noisy when they come."


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded: "don''t tell anyone. If you really want to tell them, don''t come to see me. I lay quiet for a few days


    Shen Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry," she said


    She patted Tang Jiao, you have a good sleep: "the seventh master came to watch the night tonight. You can sleep for a while. When he comes, you can have a chat."


    She should not have given her daughter to a strange man.


    But elder brother is right. Ah you chose Gu Tingyun, and Gu Tingyun treated her very well. It''s better to let them have more contact with each other in limited opportunities.


    In this way, we can get to know each other better People are sick and can''t do anything.


    This is the best time.


    Get along with each other more, you can also know whether each other is the right person.


    If not, I believe that ah you is so smart that he can end this relationship early, so as not to involve more deeply in the future and cause more trouble.


    The same is true of Yu Tingyun. He has more contact with ah you now. If he doesn''t like to let go early, it will be good for you.


    It''s the best way to look at it, so naturally it should be.


    She thought about it. Her elder brother''s analysis was very reasonable. It was because of the reason that she was unwilling to and insisted on agreeing.


    She thought it was reasonable, but Tang Jiao was confused.


    She looked at her mother in disbelief and said, "Mom, what do you say?"


    I''m confused.


    Shen Qiyi can say, "you can smile for him."


    Tang Jiaoyi said: "ah, no, mother, I''m such a young girl. I''m very smart. Aren''t you afraid that a sheep will get into a tiger''s mouth?"


    When Tang Jiao said this, Shen Lianyi blushed.


    "Nonsense," she scolded


    Tang Jiaocai didn''t admit it. She whispered, "what''s wrong with what I said?"


    She didn''t admit it.


    Shen Lianyi blushed: "don''t talk nonsense. He''s not that kind of person."


    Tang Jiao ha ha, said: "you know who he is again."


    She tooted her mouth and was not satisfied. She did not know what kind of fan soul soup Gu Tingyun had given her mother.


    On second thought, he just sat up cross legged.


    Tang Jiao looked at Shen Lianyi and said in a soft voice, "mother, are you not going to want me?"She is very strict.


    It''s just that it''s OK to say to others, who is in front of her, is her mother, where is not clear about those means.


    She said directly, "don''t make a routine for me. It''s settled. There''s no room for consideration. I''ve decided. Don''t pretend to me. Are you happy secretly? You think I don''t know you! You often go to the balcony to peep at your home. What do you look at? Isn''t it just looking at Mr. Gu? You''ve been happy for a long time, in fact, with the righteous words you''ve been pretending to be? "


    Tang Jiaozhen is really speechless. For the first time, she found that her mother could speak so well.


    But That was before today!


    Today, this asshole pulled her to touch him.


    She knows about Yu Yu again. It''s a new hatred. She''s angry, OK?


    Don''t want to see him!


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "I don''t want to, my mother wronged me."


    Shen Lianyi didn''t care about her. "Anyway, I''m optimistic about Gu Qiye. I also believe that he won''t do anything with you when you''re not in good health. In such a place, he won''t be so crazy. Be honest with me. You are the one who makes trouble


    Tang Jiao: Aggrieved


    Shen Lianyi hehe: "what do you feel aggrieved?"


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door sounded, and it was indeed Gu Tingyun who came.


    Gu Tingyun came in with two lunch boxes. He said, "Auntie."


    I don''t know when I have changed my mouth to become an aunt.


    He put the lunch box away and then said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of her here tonight. You can come back tomorrow."


    After a pause, he said, "I cooked porridge and shrimp dumplings for her breakfast tomorrow morning. You don''t have to bring her breakfast tomorrow. Oh, yes Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "I''ve also sent some to your family. It''s just that you can come over after breakfast tomorrow morning."


    It''s hard to say what''s wrong with doing things properly.


    It''s hard for a man to cook these days.


    Shen Lianyi thinks such men are too rare.


    If it''s not, then it''s really hard to find.


    There was no need for Gu Qiye to act in front of people like them, so she sincerely believed that he was such a person.


    She also exhorted Tang Jiao a few words, and did not stay for a long time. She left soon.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Tang Jiao really began to stare.


    She denounced: "lust and evil."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and comes to her. Tang Jiao is more alert: "what are you doing? Don''t touch me again. "


    Gu Tingyun thinks that her lovely is about to blow up.


    "Who do you want to touch her?" he asked


    Tang Jiao choked for a while, the fire big: "is you, you just did this."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and asked, "how to do it? It''s better to One more demonstration? "


    Tang Jiao almost couldn''t breathe. She mumbled: "how can you do this? Gu Tingyun, I really didn''t expect that you have so many routines now. You are a bad man. "


    Seeing her fierce appearance, Gu Tingyun approached her, raised her chin and whispered, "do you know? When you''re so angry, it''s like a fire, and the fire rushes into my heart. I can''t wait to press you under me and do whatever I want to do


    Tang Jiao''s face brush red, push people: "also said you are not color ~ wolf, go away!"


    Gu Tingyun smile, innocent: "I just tell the truth."


    To tell the truth, this person is bullying her.


    Tang Jiao stares at people with sparks in her eyes, but she doesn''t know. What Gu Tingyun said is really true. In his eyes, Tang Jiao is really beautiful.


    She is like a twinkling star in the sky. In the dark sky, only she is the brightest, which makes people reluctant to leave this beautiful light.


    And he is a very selfish person, is very like to take this light as his own.


    No way, who let her appear in his life, who let her first provoke him!


    That''s how he likes her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Filial piety, fourth Master Liu wants to meet you." Four or six in the door, seriously reported.


    Huo Xiao looked up at four or six with a cold face, and then said, "arrange to see him tonight."


    He hung his head, leaned back on the chair and continued to drink.


    Although almost did not stop the movement on the hand, but Huo Xiao''s mind is very clear indeed.


    He cold face, light: "seven ye there is any movement?"


    According to Gu Tingyun''s attention to Tang Jiao, it is impossible not to know what happened. He is still standing still, which is not the character of Gu Tingyun. Huo Xiao takes another sip of wine.


    Speaking of this, four or six meals, but still open a way: "Miss Tang severe typhoid in hospital, seven in the hospital to take care of her."


    Huo Xiao''s action on the hand stopped, he looked up to see four or six, immediately frown: "when the matter son?"


    "The day before yesterday, Miss Tang was sent to the hospital in the morning before yesterday. The seventh master was in the hospital yesterday and today. "


    Huo Xiao''s document on the table directly smashed out, he chilly anger way: "I let you have what trend to tell me, you are the dead?"


    Then he got up immediately and rushed out the door without thinking about it.


    Four six quickly followed up, advised: "filial piety, you blame me, this is what I want to say. This is not the right time for you. "


    Huo Xiao was a little lame because he was in a hurry. He suddenly stopped, looked back at four or six, and asked with a sneer, "are you going to make decisions for me with me?"


    Four six immediately said, "No


    He knelt down on one knee and said seriously: "Xiaoye, I know you care about Miss Tang very much and you have a good feeling for her, but it''s not suitable for you to go at this time. And Miss Tang dares to open a warehouse for you. We can''t but consider your safety. "


    Four or five upstairs to see such a situation, he did not know why, a bit stunned.


    Four six gave him a wink, four five did not understand.


    Four six helpless, continued: "filial piety, we come to Shanghai is a big thing. If you are in any danger, we can''t tell you when we go back. "


    Four five finally understood, and immediately followed four six''s action on one knee: "filial piety, please take care of yourself."


    Huo Xiaoyan looked at two people and sneered, "do you think Tang Jiao will kill me?"


    He was distressed to think of the two warehouses. But soon, he said firmly, "she won''t kill me."


    Although the first wooden warehouse was passing by, very close, but it is because of this, Huo Xiaocai more and more firm, Tang Jiao is deliberately not hit him.


    How could she not hit him because she was so good at wooden warehouse!


    "And Even if she did something to me, you can''t take revenge on her. Do you hear me? "


    Huo Xiao said in a sharp voice.


    Four five four six look at each other, heart only sigh Tang Jiao is a demon, if not, how could Xiao ye be like this.


    Xiaoye is like this, so is the seventh master.


    It would be wrong not to say that she was a monster!


    Four five impulsive, said: "if she hurt you, I must be revenge for him. If you complain about me, I will go down here to make amends to you in the future. "


    Huo Xiao was angry with him, ignored them, and quickly went downstairs.


    After two people followed, Huo Xiao had already driven away.


    Four five scratched his head and then looked at four or six.


    "What to do?"


    Four six wryly smile, say: "how to do? What else can we do? Can such a thing be stopped? But Xiao Ye''s mind must be kept secret. If not, I''m afraid it''s not right. "


    Four five immediately nodded in favor of his words.


    The two quickly followed.


    Huo Xiao also knows that they are loyal to him, but he is such a temperament.


    Tang Jiao is ill, he can''t not go to see her, no matter how she thinks of him, he will not change her mind.


    Huo Xiao quickly came to the hospital, but unfortunately, was about to open the door to see Yue Jiawen come out of the hospital.


    Huo Xiao is lazy to pay attention to Yue Jiawen, but Yue Jiawen is not. In his opinion, Huo Xiao is a person who digs the wall.


    He put his arms straight in front of the car.


    Huo Xiao almost hit him with a sharp brake.


    He opened the window, looked at Yue Jiawen with a sneer and asked, "are you living enough? If you want to commit suicide, get away from me. "


    Yue Jiawen did not say a word, directly came to the door, pull the door: "you come down, we talk."


    Huo Xiao scolded a "Ma ~ de".


    He looked down at him coldly: "you and I don''t seem to know each other? Get away from me. I don''t want to tell you it''s useless. "


    He was too lazy to pay attention to Yue Jiawen.


    Yue Jiawen is a stubborn temperament, not willing to move, according to his steering wheel.


    "Is it interesting for you to dig at the foot of the wall like this?"


    Huo Xiao bowed his head and looked down at Yue Jiawen and said sarcastically, "Yue Jiawen, if I don''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t know. It''s my business whether I dig or not. Why don''t you think about it yourself? Why do you pretend to be righteous here! What''s the difference between you and me? Do you still think you''re covering up well? I can''t stand the way you scholars do. You have to pull a cover up to do anything. In fact, you know what you are. Really, don''t tell me so much. It''s boring. Get out of hereYue Jiawen was so ugly that he turned blue and white. Then he said, "yes, I have the same idea, but I won''t really go to the bottom of the wall. Don''t think everyone is like you. "


    The two were at daggers drawn.


    Yue Jiawen actually despised them. These people, including Gu Tingyun, were the same. He did not understand why these people could not take the right path. What are they doing now?


    Although he said that he was not a gang, where was there a clean thing to do?


    But now Huo Xiao said that he pulled a cover up, he couldn''t listen to it.


    "I admit that I have a good feeling for Tang Jiao, but it''s just that. She''s her and I''m me. I can''t do this kind of work. You don''t need to attack me with these words. I think it''s too mean. Huo Xiao, not everyone is you. "


    At this time, 4546 has arrived, two people jumped out of the car, see filial piety a little impatient.


    Four five is a violent temper, all of a sudden seized Yue Jiawen''s clothes, directly dragged away.


    Both of them were more than 180, but it was like dragging a chicken when he dragged Yue Jiawen in four or five years.


    Huo Xiao calmly said: "you don''t have to be a leader for anyone. You are not so clean yourself. We all take care of ourselves. It''s the well water that doesn''t invade the river. Otherwise... "


    Huo Xiaodun sneered: "Yue Jiawen, I don''t look at Gu Tingyun''s face. Do you believe that I''ll kill you?"


    He stepped on the gas pedal and quickly entered the hospital gate.


    Huo Xiao is not worried about the four five will be disorderly, after all, four six is also in, relatively speaking, four six is very rational. There''s no big mistake with him.


    He went straight into the hall, asked Tang Jiao''s ward, and soon came to the third floor, only to the last step. He was inexplicably a little uncomfortable.


    He can be calm in front of everyone, but not in front of her.


    But if you say he has no regret that day''s behavior, Huo Xiao himself is not good.


    He wanted to stay with Tang Jiao silently and be a good friend. But he knew in his heart that he didn''t want to have such a relationship. He also tried her out, and she was afraid.


    He didn''t know why Tang Jiao was ill. Was he scared?


    Think like this to feel in the heart extra hard, he is not willing to her have a little hurt.


    But it''s like he hurt him.


    So he leaned against the corridor, almost unable to control his emotions. He took out the wine pot and took a sip.


    "Ah Zi, shall we come here like this? Isn''t elder sister very tired and doesn''t want to entertain anyone? Will we disturb people when we come here like this? " Duanmu Jingyu''s loud voice can be heard even downstairs.


    "But I''m worried, and if we don''t talk, we won''t disturb others. Are you right? "


    Duanmu purple shakes Duanmu Jingyu''s arm and says, "we''re all here. What''s bothering me?"


    Duanmu Jingyu always thinks there is something wrong with this logic.


    But he used to use his brain, but he didn''t say more.


    Huo Xiao did not dodge, has been standing in the corridor, saw them two upstairs.


    Why are you here immediately


    He knows that the relationship between the elder sister and Huo Xiao is good, but it is not clear why the relationship is good. It is very strange. But it''s just friends.


    At the beginning, he asked Huo Xiao several times through Tang Jiao.


    But This man belongs to water and rice.


    It''s not easy to deal with. It''s resourceful, cunning, old Anyway, old!


    He said, "you don''t know whether you should go in or not."


    Huo Xiao has no words. He has a bit of wine.


    Duanmu purple disdains the frown, takes the liquor gas in the broad day, such person does not let her like is.


    Seeing that Huo Xiaodu hesitated to enter the door, he believed Shen Lianyi''s words. Of course, Shen Lianyi didn''t have to say anything. It seems that Tang Jiao really wants to have a good rest.


    Several people glared at each other.


    Huo Xiao didn''t move, Duanmu Jingyu was a little bit counselled.


    He said: "ah, otherwise, we don''t go in to see Tang Jiao."


    Duanmu purple Du mouth, refused: "go in, go in!"


    I don''t know why, even if Tang Jiao is arrogant, Huo Xiao also feels lovely. At the very least, Tang Jiao will not give people trouble, not to create trouble for people. But at present, this Duanmu purple is really a disgusting model.


    Huo Xiao glanced at her and said with a sneer: "it''s really a fool who doesn''t get into the water."


    He lit a cigarette at the right time. "I think Duanmu wants to make Duanmu''s family more prosperous. He really urges you to get married and have a child early. He hastens to cultivate him while he still has a few years to live. Otherwise, the Duanmu family will be defeated by you two fools sooner or later. "


    That''s pretty vicious.


    He spoke to Duanmu Jingyu, where did he endure?


    Almost do not want to think, he immediately: "Huo Xiao, what do you mean? Don''t think you''re the best. Can we fight aloneHuo Xiao sneered: "are you sure you can beat me?"


    Duanmu Jingyu rolled his sleeves, "Oh, no, you..."


    Duanmu Zi clenched his fist and said, "brother, hit him! Kill him. "


    Duanmu Jingyu Ma ~ mentally retarded, you are my sister no! I can''t beat him! It''s time to give me a step!


    He took a deep breath and said, "forget it, I don''t have the same insight with you. I''ll go to see the elder sister."


    Pull Duanmu purple and go.


    Gu Tingyun followed them silently.


    At the door, a little girl was sitting on a bench in silence.


    Duanmu purple immediately jumped to push the door, feather and feather reached out and said, "a few, Miss Tang doesn''t see any guests."


    Duanmu Zi raised her chin and immediately said, "she doesn''t know it''s us who are coming. If she knows, she will let us in. Get out of the way. We''re going to surprise her


    Duanmu Zi smiles again.


    Feather feather serious: "excuse me, Miss rest, really do not see guests."


    She is so, Duanmu purple is not happy all of a sudden, her aggrieved Accusation: "who are you again? Why stop me? Get out of the way


    "Or, violet, let''s go?" Duanmu Jingyu thought about it and changed her mind.


    Duanmuzi stomps: "brother doesn''t help me, brother doesn''t help me!"


    She snorted and suddenly called out: "sister Tang, it''s me. I''m a Zi. I''ve come to see you."


    Then she tried to push Yuyu away, but Yuyu didn''t move. Her face was cold and she said seriously, "Miss, you are shouting like this. I''m going to call security."


    Duanmu purple also want to shout, Duanmu Jingyu this time also reacted.


    He said, "OK! Don''t lose face when you go out. "


    "But I..."


    Before finishing, the door was opened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "What are you doing?"


    When Gu Tingyun opened the door, it was really lively. Everyone was there.


    Gu Tingyun''s sight falls on Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao leans against the wall with a faint expression.


    The two eyes fell together. No need to say more, others can immediately feel the crackling sparks, almost the next moment to find a place to fight.


    Gu Tingyun is not a person with obvious emotion, but this time, it is unexpected.


    However, Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao are fighting each other, which is reasonable. After all, the Huo family is too complicated.


    However, when everyone thought that Gu Tingyun or Huo Xiao would break out, Gu Tingyun quickly stopped looking at Huo Xiao. The whole person looked coldly at Duanmu Jingyu: "I think there are some reasons you should know."


    After a pause, he was cold: "if your child is used to not having a good education, one day someone will educate you for you."


    Duanmu Jingyu''s conditioned reflection wants to refute, but this is choking in the throat, how can''t say it. "Gu Tingyun raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said," it''s always appropriate for people to do things themselves, but if others do, it''s hard to say. "


    Duanmu purple raised his head and said: "seven masters, you are there! You see, I said it''s impossible to let no one else. If sister Tang knew it was me, she would meet with her


    She was about to go inside, and Gu Tingyun''s face became meaningful.


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately pulled the collar of Duanmu purple.


    Duanmu purple turned back and frowned: "brother, what are you doing?"


    There was a certain tone of complaint.


    Duanmu Jingyu took a look at Gu Tingyun and immediately: "let''s go."


    Duanmu purple ah, refused, Du mouth selling Meng: "I don''t, no, people are coming."


    So cute, Huo Xiao''s mouth twitched for a moment, he seemed to say to himself: "I finally know why some people say that some people don''t do anything. It''s disgusting to see that people want to smoke a big mouth. Now I finally understand."


    Duanmu purple was angry at once and was about to say something more.


    Listen to Duanmu Jingyu voice hard to hear: "purple, go back with me."


    His voice was so cold.


    Duanmu purple a Leng, then looked at Duanmu Jingyu, he seriously: "go back with me."


    Then he nodded to Gu Tingyun and said, "let''s go first."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and he wrote lightly: "ah you just went to sleep. I don''t want anyone to disturb her."


    In other words, he didn''t need to say more.


    Duanmu Jingyu is not a fool, everything can be understood.


    Duanmu Jingyu heard the meaning of Gu Tingyun''s words. After careful consideration, she really felt that a Zi was too much. Although he doesn''t have any brain, and he doesn''t like to use his brain, he doesn''t know how to measure things in critical moments.


    Duanmu purple wants to say something, but Duanmu Jingyu grabs her arm and stares at her fiercely. Although Duanmu purple has some elder lady''s temper, she is afraid if Duanmu Jingyu is really angry.


    Dudu mouth, she followed Duanmu Jingyu downstairs, but the mouth also fragmentary read: "we all come, why not see ah! Besides, what can I do for you


    But in spite of this, he did not dare to speak out.


    Duanmu Jing Yu pulled her, rebuked: "enough, don''t pretend to be cute for me, I don''t know who you are?"


    Duanmu Jingyu''s brain is not smart enough to be led by her.


    He took his sister downstairs and said, "I shouldn''t have listened to you this time."


    Duanmu purple put away that pair of innocent, but still Du mouth way: "I really care about sister Tang."


    Duanmu Jingyu hummed, "then I don''t really care? But care has to be measured. This is not the place for our Duanmu family. If you put your suit away, if you really get into any trouble, I''ll be unfair. "


    Now they don''t give them face at all, OK?


    In fact, Duanmu Jingyu thinks that Xiaozi in his family can cause trouble. When he was in Fengtian, he used an innocent and innocent face to do whatever he wanted. If others couldn''t get rid of it, it would be fine.


    But not here.


    "Don''t go out recently," he said


    Duanmu purple did not expect that things were like this. She immediately protested with dissatisfaction: "how can brother do this? Why don''t you let me out? I don''t come to Shanghai much. I want to have a look around. "


    Duanmu Jingyu hehe: "I don''t care about you. Maybe you will be killed."


    Such words come out, Duanmu purple did not think of it.


    She raised her chin and said dissatisfied, "my brother is alarmist. What''s wrong with me? And even if our Duanmu family has no face in Shanghai, there is no need to make trouble like this? Don''t you fear our family''s counterattackShe is very analytical.


    In fact, she is not stupid. She has always been used to doing things as she pleases. She hopes to follow her own way. If she wants to do something. It must be done.


    Rarely consider the feelings of others.


    Don''t you know what you mean? I''d like you to go out with a little head. Can''t you hear what he means? If you make trouble again, he will kill you! You must not underestimate Gu Tingyun. How do you think he took over Hongmen when he was young? Do you think that the second master Bai is really convinced by him? And walk and see, don''t think that people give you a smile, you are really sunny, there are no simple people these days! "


    Duanmu purple was scolded by Duanmu Jingyu and murmured in a low voice: "I really care about sister Tang. Besides, you are not following me. I''ll talk to you when you hear them


    Duanmu Jingyu stares.


    Duanmu Zi immediately said, "good, good, I''m wrong. Let''s go. "


    She looked back and gossiped, "Huo Xiao didn''t go."


    Duanmu Jingyu directly knocked on her head: "can''t you see the bloodbath between them? It''s going to be a fight. Maybe we''ll bite each other when we leave! "


    Two people looked at each other, a bit ready to go back to see, but Duanmu Jingyu finally had a little brain, said: "forget it, let''s go. Go back. "


    At this time, the two people who were sealed to be bitten by others were really splashing with sparks, but if the fight started in the hospital, these two people were really unable to do it.


    The two men stood in the corridor looking at each other.


    Gu Tingyun was the first to react. He almost let out a strange laugh from his nose. Then he turned around and entered the door.


    The door of the ward was closed.


    Huo Xiao looked at the door and sneered, but he didn''t say more.


    He felt sick in his heart.


    But even so, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went to the doctor''s duty room.


    I don''t need to say more to know that Gu Tingyun won''t let him see Tang Jiao. He wants to come Tang Jiao may not be willing to see him. In that case, he still decided to ask the doctor. Anyway, he always wanted to know that she was OK.


    Gu Tingyun stood at the door, heard the sound of footsteps, then turned around to look at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao is infusion, but people have fallen asleep, he came to the drop to see the situation, there is a small section.


    He casually sat on the chair under the window, opened a book and began to read.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Jiao vaguely woke up, her head is still a little heavy.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want water? "


    Gu Tingyun put down her hand and came to the bed, gently pulled her quilt, and then explored the temperature of her forehead, and felt that it was OK.


    Tang Jiao struggling to sit up, she may be too tired, this period of time just sick, the whole person is suddenly relaxed down.


    I always want to sleep.


    Gu Tingyun pressed her and said, "have a good rest, don''t get up."


    Then he said, "how did you get up?"


    Tang Jiao said softly, "did someone come just now?"


    She vaguely seemed to hear someone call her, but she had a bad dream and couldn''t wake up.


    Gu Tingyun pauses for a moment, and then smiles: "it is someone who comes to see you, but I sent him away."


    He arranged Tang Jiao''s long hair for a while, then whispered, "you should have a good rest."


    Tang Jiao felt that she had not been ill for more than a year.


    "Is my mother here?" she whispered


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "the morning came, but I let her go back. She is close to the wedding date and has a lot to arrange. It happens that I am here to take care of you. She should be busy with her


    In this way, Tang Jiao nodded to show that she understood.


    But even so, my heart is a little bit lost.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Gu Tingyun found that she could also see Tang Jiao''s mood. Maybe she was really easy to understand when she was weak?


    He gave a low, soft smile and said, "I wanted to be alone with you, forcing her to go."


    Tang Jiao immediately opened her eyes, Rao was a little haggard in her illness, and her big eyes were vivid.


    He had never seen a man with eyes as good as her.


    It''s bright and shiny at all times.


    He thought that as long as you look at her bright eyes, it will be inhaled into them, and it will be doomed.


    He bent down slightly and whispered, "what? Happy, speechless? "


    Tang Jiao snorted softly, too lazy to say more with him.


    I don''t know why, this person seems to have changed since she was ill. It''s hard to understand. It''s not like the original one.


    Tang Jiao is in fact a little uneasy, she knows Gu Qiye is a wise and indifferent, elegant and clear man. But such a man is the same as he is now. Naturally, many times he is still the same as before, but in the end It seems that something is different.She put out her hand and pinched Gu Tingyun''s face. Gu Tingyun didn''t move. She let her go and said, "how?"


    Tang Jiao solemnly said, "I just want to see if you are real or not. Why do you think you''re weird now


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says: "where strange?"


    Tang Jiao stopped at once, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    She bit her lip and said, "nothing!"


    It can''t be said that this person has done that kind of thing to her?


    It was difficult for her to say so, she glared at him and bowed her head.


    When Gu Tingyun saw her like this, he only felt that she was so cute that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Almost. I''ll call the doctor for you."


    Seeing that the drip was almost over, he turned to go out.


    Looking at Gu Tingyun''s back, Tang Jiao feels that she can''t understand this person more and more. Maybe She never understood him.


    When Tang Jiao pulled out the needle, Tang Jiao calculated: "I still have a few days to be discharged?"


    She was really upset when she lived here, but it was obvious that she was not well. Gu Tingyun didn''t want to hear her say that there was something wrong with her. She said directly, "don''t worry about those days. You will be discharged before your mother gets married."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes suddenly widened. She said, "how long does that take! How can this be done? "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "why not? That''s it. That''s right. Your job is to take good care of yourself. "


    Tang Jiao thought about it for a while and said seriously, "actually, four leaves can take care of me. You don''t have to come all the time."


    She really felt that her uncle and her mother were strange. How could Gu Tingyun take care of her!


    She thought for two days and didn''t understand why they decided.


    "I don''t need to..."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly bowed his head, and his kiss fell on her forehead like this: "good girl, don''t read in pieces."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Tang Jiao lived in the hospital for seven days. She didn''t expect to stay for such a long time, but it was completely better.


    Not only is the person better, perhaps these days in the hospital to eat more sleep, small face also more meat, the whole person is a little more mellow, but this is not plump. It''s exactly what it looks like. She was a little too thin.


    Although Shen Lianyi goes to the hospital to take care of her daughter every day, Gu Tingyun is there for half of the time. In fact, she is worried to death. She really relies on strong support. Now that Tang Jiao is discharged from hospital, she is relieved.


    Tang Jiao was hospitalized for many days, but as soon as she entered the house, she was stunned.


    Shen Lianyi looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Although only seven days away, but the home is a big change, not to say the pattern of change, but a lot of jubilation, everywhere shows a happy event.


    Tang Jiao said in a soft voice, "it''s pretty good."


    For fear of estrangement in her daughter''s heart, Shen Lianyi has been keeping her breath away. Hearing Tang Jiao''s answer, she is relaxed a lot.


    She said with a smile: "it''s natural. It''s all arranged by me."


    She took her daughter, "walk, go upstairs."


    Tang Jiao exclaimed.


    "Eh?" Tang Jiao saw her bed put a few dresses, she giggled up, said: "mother prepared?"


    Shen Lianyi said, "yes, you can choose which one you like the day after tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao patted her head, but she forgot that her mother would get married the day after tomorrow.


    How can this time pass so quickly!


    "It''s very nice. I''ll think about it." She made a gesture for a moment and got entangled.


    Four leaves "secretly" whispered beside Shen Lianyi: "you see, I said that miss is very difficult to choose."


    The young lady of their family chooses the difficult disease, and she has to tangle about it every time.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "well, you''re a little four leaf. You''re going to make complaints about me now."


    Four leaves repeatedly waved her hands. How dare she!


    Tang Jiao looked at her appearance, giggled and then said, "what shall we eat tonight? These days are always in the hospital, eat good light. I don''t think I have any taste in my mouth. "


    Pathetic.


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "you are just right. What''s not delicious is too greasy. You can''t stand it."


    After a pause, she said, "wait until you''re all right."


    Tang Jiao:


    In fact, she is quite well now!


    She stayed in the hospital for seven days!


    However, seeing her mother''s firm face, she knew that this matter had not been discussed. Tang Jiao immediately lowered her head. Ouch, it was miserable.


    Shen Lianyi looks at her affectation. Although she is distressed, she doesn''t want to feel uncomfortable again.


    "Sister Tang."


    Yang Xiuyan Dong Dong ran up, he gasped for a while, said: "the seventh Lord is coming."


    Tang Jiao didn''t let Gu Tingyun pick her up this time, but Gu Tingyun didn''t insist.


    Shen Lianyi said: "fortunately, your uncle is still downstairs. Otherwise, it will be inconvenient."


    Tang Jiao laughed and nodded.


    She whispered, "you go down first. I''ll take a shower and change my clothes and I''ll go downstairs."


    Shen Lianyi nodded and said good.


    Tang Jiao is ill these days, and she has to worry about everything. After all, Yang Congwen''s physical condition is a little general, so she is really required to make decisions on marriage matters. But in a few days, she was different.


    Sure enough, it''s easy for people to grow up quickly when they are in trouble.


    She is such a typical example.


    Tang Jiao saw that her mother was more confident than ever, and she laughed when she thought of her uncle''s words.


    The reason why she stayed in the hospital for so long was because Shen Qing had a simple talk with her. First of all, she couldn''t carry her body like this. She should take good care of her. On the other hand, I hope Shen Lianyi can handle more of these things.


    In fact, Shen Lianyi used to worry about everything, and she could do it very well. But Tang Jiao is too strong, so she slowly let go.


    Shen youyou didn''t help her this time.


    Sure enough, the effect is remarkable.


    Tang Jiao took a bath and fell on the bed. As expected, she was the best in her own home.


    She chose a navy blue mohair sweater and went downstairs in trousers.


    In fact, she is usually used to wearing dresses, but it feels a little cold.


    Tang Jiao dare not make trouble this time, after all, no one wants to be hospitalized.


    It''s very painful for her to take some drops every day.


    Gu Tingyun is having tea with Shen Qing. It seems that he has talked about the land of the Siku factory. Tang Jiao goes downstairs and says with a smile, "can I have a cup?"Gu Tingyun bowed her head and began to move. His slender fingers slipped over the purple clay pot. Tang Jiao looked at his hand and felt that this man was really showing the elegance and indifference of your childe everywhere.


    He raised the cup and handed it to Tang Jiao: "come on."


    Tang Jiao said, "Laoshan green tea?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded. His sight was on Tang Jiao''s clothes. He quickly slipped away. Then he said gently, "although I''m discharged from the hospital, it''s always good to pay attention to your body and keep warm."


    Tang Jiao smile, she leaned on the sofa, small feet were lifted up, but no matter how much, curled up on the sofa with cross legs, soft waxy way: "I''m not stupid."


    Gu Tingyun began to smile with profound meaning.


    Tang Jiao was so upset by him that she asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "you look good."


    It seems that he didn''t see her for a long time. God knows he saw her yesterday. Tang Jiao rolled her eyes.


    Shen Qing saw the interaction between the two people, but in his heart, he recognized Gu Tingyun a little bit.


    In fact, he was very concerned about Gu Tingyun. Although he was much older than others, he was nothing in terms of the status of Shanghai beach. And they are one of the best.


    No matter what, it''s not his turn to examine Gu Tingyun. But Gu Tingyun''s favorite is ah you, his only niece. Maybe Lianyi and Yang Congwen will have other children in the future.


    But different, different at all.


    In his heart, no matter how many children Lianyi has, he always loves ah yo most.


    Ah you is the poor little girl whose parents divorced. She is the one who needs to care about most.


    So he didn''t want her to be hurt a little bit, no matter who.


    It was for this reason that he was really afraid of her being hurt.


    Gu Tingyun can really be good to her, he is really very happy.


    He didn''t dare to think what to do if this person was playing with their family ah yo! I have to say that he can''t say that he can be angry for ah yo.


    He can beat Tang Zhiyong, but he may not be able to do anything to Gu Tingyun.


    "Sir, the phone in your study is ringing."


    Shen family has two telephones. Shen Qing''s study has a special line, which is basically used to exchange business.


    He immediately got up and politely said, "seven masters, I''ll excuse me for a moment."


    As soon as Shen Qing leaves, Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun are left in the living room.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and asked, "where''s my mother?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "the cheongsam she ordered is ready. She went out to take it."


    After a pause, Gu Tingyun smiles: "if you feel lost, you can come to my arms."


    Tang Jiao snorted, she really felt that this person was more and more excessive.


    She raised her eyebrows and scoffed, "are you not distracted by me now and start to walk the kidney?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed.


    Where did you come from? How could it be so fun!


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Tang Jiao''s face. Her face was mellow, but it was better to pinch it.


    "If I did, you would be my man now."


    Tang Jiao''s face turned red. Although she liked to tease Gu Tingyun, she was shy if she really did something.


    In the past life and this life, where does she have such experience!


    She bit her lip and forced herself to calm down. There was no reason why she would blush because of this man.


    "Do you want a face?" she said with a sneer


    Gu Tingyun gently grasps Tang Jiao''s small hand, but on the face is calm, if there is, it is just a smile.


    He said, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiaozhen couldn''t say anything bad. She snorted and hung her head.


    Gu Tingyun saw that her little ears were red.


    He felt warm in his heart and gently rubbed her palm. Tang Jiao felt that her palm was on fire, crisp and numb.


    She whispered, "you..."


    Just about to say something, Yang Xiuyan''s probe shrinks back.


    She immediately said, "Yang Xiuyan, you can do it, right? Eavesdropping on us? "


    In fact, the location is far away, maybe you can''t hear it at all, but Tang Jiao doesn''t care about those.


    Yang Xiuyan immediately stretched out his hand: "I want to go out, but when I see that there are only you two, I immediately withdraw. I promise, I didn''t hear anything. "


    Tang Jiao hem: "if you let me know you are a little bit eavesdropping, I will screw your head off."


    Yang Xiuyan is so fierce, sister Tang!


    Sure enough, even when he came back from the hospital, he still looked like this,


    he promised: "I didn''t, I didn''t."


    Go back to tightening.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and looks at Tang Jiao with a smile.


    Tang Jiao was fierce: "what are you looking at?"Gu Tingyun suddenly leans forward and kisses her little mouth.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes widened in disbelief. She looked at Gu Tingyun. She didn''t expect that this person would dare to kiss her like this.


    She quickly looked left and right, fortunately, no one saw their movements.


    Tang Jiao frowned and whispered: "you pay attention to it, OK?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "what are you afraid of?"


    Tang Jiao felt that she couldn''t tell this person clearly. Seeing that she was going to be angry, Gu Tingyun laughed and rubbed her head again.


    "Don''t spoil my hairstyle," Tang Jiao said


    Four leaves came in from outside in a hurry and said, "Miss, there are guests outside to see you, sir."


    She glanced, but she didn''t see Shen Qing.


    Tang Jiao said casually: "study, who is it?"


    Four leaf shakes his head: "have not seen, do not know."


    She hurried to the door of her study and knocked on it. After a while, Shen Qing came out.


    Gu Tingyun saw that there were guests in their house. He got up and said, "in this case, I don''t want to disturb you."


    But soon, she put on a smile and said, "ah, you haven''t seen Gu Er Niu for a long time. She misses you very much."


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind.


    Shen Qing said, "ah you, go and play."


    Although know Gu Tingyun is nonsense, but Tang Jiao is really a little Miss Gu Er Niu, she said: "then I go back to Oh."


    She and Gu Tingyun go out together, at this time Siye is inviting guests in, several people meet.


    Tang Jiao glanced at a man in his thirties. He was thin and pale with a brown coat. His lips had no color at all. His eyes were gloomy. He felt very uncomfortable all over the body.


    Tang Jiao quickly takes back her sight, but the man stops. He looks at Gu Tingyun and smiles: "ting Yun, long time no see."


    Gu Tingyun did not expect that the Shen family''s guest was him.


    He raised his lips: "elder martial brother."


    Tang Jiao''s heart Yi Yi, do not know who this person is.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother also came back. Is his health OK?"


    A polite greeting.


    The man laughed and said, "TOEFL, it''s not dead yet."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "that''s right. If I die, what I see now is ghosts. It''s OK to go to hell at night. I''m afraid it will frighten people to death. "


    "I thought Ting Yun was not afraid of anything."


    The man smiles, his eyes fall on Tang Jiao, "this is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    The man smiles, his eyes fall on Tang Jiao, "this is..."


    Gu Tingyun said, "my little friend, Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao, this is my senior brother when I was studying in England. "


    Pause for a moment, if there is no smile, added: "Duanmu meaning."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "Duanmu uncle is good."


    Duanmu Uncle.


    Duanmu said with a smile. He said, "this is Miss Tang Jiao. I heard that Jing Yu mentioned you. Thank you for your help. I don''t want Miss Tang to have a good relationship with Ting Yun. "


    Since listen to Duanmu Jingyu mentioned, where do not know their relationship is very shallow!


    But Tang Jiao just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    It was a shy and introverted look.


    Gu Tingyun said: "Mr. Shen is already waiting for you, so I won''t delay elder martial brother. If you are free, we''ll get together another day."


    His attitude is not cold and warm, Tang Jiao also really can not see how the relationship between the two people.


    Of course, on the surface, it''s not good.


    But it''s not just a matter of looking at the surface, isn''t it?


    Two people go out together, Tang Jiao pulls Gu Tingyun''s sleeve, naughty let him drag.


    Gu Tingyun is really unable to laugh or cry. Sometimes she is not as smart as an ordinary person, very reserved and cautious; sometimes she is lively like a three-year-old child. Well, three, no more than four.


    Two people into the yard together, Gu Er Niu seems to hear Tang Jiao''s footsteps, whoosh of a sudden rushed up, I wish I could not pounce on Tang Jiao''s body.


    Tang Jiao chuckles and dodges around Gu Tingyun.


    This is the same pattern of play they have been playing for thousands of years, and they are not bored at all.


    Gu Er Niu wagged her tail, and she kept barking.


    Tang Jiao ran tired and stopped. Gu Tingyun took out her handkerchief and wiped her sweat. Then she said, "you have a cold just now. Your body is still a little weak. Take a rest."


    Tang Jiao gave a cry and squatted down to Gu Er Niu Shun Mao with a smile.


    Gu Er Niu is quite skillful and lies on the ground for touching.


    Tang Jiao was happy: "every time I was with Gu Er Niu, I felt that there was no trouble. It''s super cute. "


    Tang Jiao sighed for a moment, then looked at it carefully and sighed: "how do I think Gu Er Niu is fat again?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "the girl is a little fat and rich."


    It''s very natural.


    Tang Jiao:


    I can''t talk about this topic any more.


    She ha ha, ignore Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t go back to the house. Instead, she sat on the bench in the courtyard, accompanying Tang Jiao and Gu Erniu like that.


    Tang Jiao gently rubbed Gu Er Niu and finally said, "are you alumni?"


    She knew that Gu Tingyun had studied abroad, but she didn''t know exactly where.


    Think carefully, she is really not so familiar with a lot of Gu Tingyun''s affairs. She has a bad feeling.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "you look much worse in age."


    This is really very pleasant to hear. Gu Tingyun smiles. He looks at her like a smile and says, "your little mouth is so sweet. Did you eat honey?"


    Tang Jiaobai his one eye, just so with fire staring at men, not like complaining, more like jiaodidi coquetry.


    And now Tang Jiao is giving him such a feeling.


    "When I entered school, he just graduated."


    Tang Jiao calculated, oh, and said, "then how can you know each other?"


    Since it was Gu Tingyun, he graduated. So they don''t know each other, right?


    Tang Jiao was like this. Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "he is not in good health and has delayed his return home for a year. So we know each other. However, the relationship is not good, not much contact. "


    Gu Tingyun''s answer is understatement, but Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "how?"


    Tang Jiao was almost sure and said, "you don''t like him very much."


    Gu Tingyun raised eyebrows and asked, "how could you have such an idea?"


    Tang Jiao herself also said that it was not good, but Gu Tingyun took it lightly without evaluation, which was obviously not quite right. There are also his previous explorations, in fact, many can be seen. Although Tang Jiao felt that she had not been able to find out all of Gu Tingyun''s ideas, she could see one or two.


    "Tell me if I''m right, and I''ll tell you why I think so," she said


    Two people look at each other like this, Gu Tingyun is shallow smile voice, Tang Jiao Du mouth: "what are you laughing at?"


    It''s funny to be laughed at like this by him, which makes people nervous!


    Gu Tingyun said: "no, it''s not bad. It can only be said that the well water does not invade the river."With a smile on his face, Gu Tingyun said: "our background is complex. Such people may not be friends. And... " Pause for a moment, Tang Jiao immediately grasped the wrong words, immediately asked: "what else?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head.


    Tang Jiao refused to obey, and continued: "you say it."


    She insisted.


    Seeing her strength, Gu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing, thought for a moment, and said, "Zhu Xiuping has followed him."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes widened. She stammered: "he, he, he, with him? Isn''t Zhu Xiuping following the commander-in-chief in the north? "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "yes, so things are just like what you see."


    Tang Jiao was stunned, then lowered her voice, very light and light: "he What happened to Zhu Xiuping has something to do with him? "


    Gu Tingyun got up, took Tang Jiao and said, "let''s not talk about them. Let''s take you to wash your hands."


    Tang Jiao refused, insisted on asking: "is it ah, you don''t look like a girl, say it!"


    Gu Tingyun can''t laugh or cry. The little girl in her family is really arrogant, but He didn''t feel bad about it.


    Sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    "Duanmu will give Zhu Xiuping away."


    Such a sentence is enough to make Tang Jiao shocked to look at Gu Tingyun.


    Rao is a well-informed woman, but she is still surprised.


    She had seen many such things in her previous life. She was born again. Although her living environment in the past two years was very complicated, she was really spoiled by everyone, but she never touched those terrible things.


    But now it''s different.


    She really did not expect such a thing, in fact, the world has not changed at all.


    It''s just that she ignored that when she came back.


    Tang Jiao looked at the person in front of her and said softly: "these things are really..."


    In fact, the original uncle also said Duanmu Yi how cruel this person, not willing to contact him more. But if Tang Jiao wants to be betrayed by her relatives, she may be a little extreme, but she doesn''t want to It may not be so.


    What she despises most is the man who can give women away.


    You can not love, you can leave, but it''s too bad to do so.


    "Disgusting," she whispered


    Gu Tingyun said: "don''t be angry because of an unimportant person. I shouldn''t have said this to you."


    Tang Jiao accused: "you men do not want to face."


    However, Gu Tingyun felt that he was a little lucky.


    He looked down at her, the little girl was still filled with indignation.


    He said, "ah, you."


    Tang Jiao said, almost a nostril jet.


    Gu Tingyun thought for a moment and said, "in fact You are really just a simple girl. "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled out and led her hand into the bathroom. She hugged her from behind and said, "I''ll help you wash your hands."


    Tang Jiao''s face turned red.


    She bit her lip and refused him, "you go out."


    She doesn''t need help!


    She''s not a three-year-old. Can''t she wash her hands?


    Gu Tingyun is not willing to let go, his breath gradually heavy up, holding her little hand said: "ah, my little ah you."


    Tang Jiao''s small ears are red and gorgeous.


    Tang Jiao pushed Gu Tingyun for a while and said seriously: "you open me up, or I will be angry."


    Gu Tingyun sighed softly and leaned against the wall.


    "I never thought about what it means to be so close to a man and be in a separate space with him," he said


    Tang Jiao immediately glared at her eyes and was not happy: "what does it mean? Is it... "


    She slowly changed her face and laughed. Then she stepped forward, put her little hand around his neck and said seriously, "I believe you are also wrong?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head, but He added, "it''s true to believe me, but I''m always a man."


    His eyes fell on her chest, her chest close to his body, Tang Jiao himself is not good, immediately back.


    But not waiting for action, Gu Tingyun put his arms around her waist and said seriously, "you are really pretty."


    Tang Jiao half hung her head and her little hand drew a circle on his chest: "my theory is that I can lift you. But you can''t bully me


    Gu Tingyun didn''t resist laughing and was teased by the little girl.


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "little girl."


    Tang Jiaoyun, after all, did not see Tang Jiaoyun writing in the living room.


    Tang Jiao knew his knowledge. She came to the bookshelf and asked, "what''s the difference between the books on the first floor and those on the second floor?"Gu Tingyun didn''t raise his head, but he replied: "the books on the first floor are just about romantic, useless things."


    Tang Jiao chuckled, and she said, "you are really a strange person."


    Gu Tingyun put down her pen and waved to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao came to him and was pulled by him as soon as he approached.


    Tang Jiao struggled for a while, but she simply sat on his leg and said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "why don''t we write together?"


    Seeing that he was copying Buddhist scriptures, Tang Jiao hesitated, but still asked, "you Do you really believe in Buddhism? "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled: "to believe or not to believe is just an idea. It''s not bad to be calm. "


    This is the attitude that Gu Tingyun should have.


    Tang Jiao lowered her head to write and said, "if one day, someone more powerful than you likes me, will you give me up?"


    She did not know why, suddenly asked.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows.


    But Tang Jiao''s back to him is invisible.


    "Will you be like a Duanmu?"


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was serious and clean: "No


    He said: "duanmuyi means that Zhu Xiuping herself is willing to do it. That''s what I didn''t finish


    Tang Jiao Huoran turned back, her lips brush his cheek, pursed her mouth.


    Gu Tingyun wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her, but he was not an indulgent person. Moreover, this time was not suitable.


    He calmed his mood and said, "so I say you are simple. You are simply because your bottom line is very high, but some people are not. Everyone''s bottom line is different. This line may be ridiculous. "


    Tang Jiao bit her lips, and his fingers gently stroked her lips.


    He said, "you are so good that you don''t understand some people''s dirty work."


    He sneered: "whether it is Duanmu Yi or Zhu Xiuping, their boundaries are too low, you are not their opponent, stay away from them."


    Tang Jiao sneered: "big deal a pat two scattered, I have no longer afraid of."


    She''s really not afraid, not bragging.


    In her last life, she was also in Harbin, but she didn''t hang up.


    People, it''s hard to say what chance there is. Just have a good time!


    He put his arm around Tang Jiao, put his chin on her shoulder and whispered, "I''m afraid you will be robbed."


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    Gu Tingyun, smile: "no matter what form of snatch, was hurt, really fall in love with others, no matter what kind, I do not want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Shen''s living room.


    Shen Qing looked at the Duanmu meaning in front of him, but he was very sad. Anyway, he was also a friend. After several years'' absence, he was somewhat disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect you to come all the way to my sister''s wedding," he said


    Duanmu Yi tasted tea and said with a smile, "it should be."


    Then he said, "we haven''t seen each other for years, haven''t we?"


    Shen Qing thought about it. It''s been four or five years. He said, "time flies. The last time I saw you, I was still in Fengtian."


    Originally thought the past was very far away, but another thought, seems to be very close, everything seems to be clearly in my mind.


    He smiles and says with concern, "your body is now..."


    Duanmuyi''s health is particularly bad. He fell into the water and completely injured his body. This time he went abroad to stay for so long, that is to recuperate.


    He said with a smile: "much better, thank you for your concern."


    Two people you come and I go, although showing courtesy, but also can feel cordial.


    Duanmu Yi said: "in fact, I didn''t think you would end the boat trip. But I think it''s better. I can always take care of my relatives. It''s a coincidence that we really have some predestination. You see, when you saved me, now your niece and you have saved my nephew. This is not Providence. What is it


    Shen Qingxiao: "yes."


    But not to say more, he did not want to Duanmu pasta premise and Tang Jiao.


    But he didn''t mention it, Duanmu Yi mentioned it, and he smile: "I saw him in the yard just now. It''s really bright eyes and bright teeth. But she''s already a big girl! I just don''t want him to have a good relationship with Gu Tingyun. "


    Shen Qing is on guard immediately. He doesn''t trust Duanmu Yi so much.


    If said to save people, he will save people once, but if you really think Duanmu Yi is a good person, he dare not say.


    Maybe Duanmu was intended to be an enthusiastic young man, but after the huge accident, his temperament had changed greatly.


    Although it seems that Duanmu Jingyu doesn''t have any special feelings for their family ah you, he is always worried, for fear that he will lead a red line.


    With respect to his bluntness, if you let ah you get involved with Duanmu family, he would rather ah you follow the seventh master or filial piety.


    At least these two people have brains.


    Duanmu Jingyu can''t do it!


    He said with a smile: "yes, children are different from us at that time. At that time, we paid attention to matchmaker''s words, but now it is different. We pay attention to free love. Ah you has a good relationship with the seventh master. "


    He would rather sit down on the relationship.


    Duanmu listened mildly and nodded: "speaking of it, I know Tingyun from the past, but I can''t imagine what kind of woman he would like. Now it seems that he finally understands some. It turns out that he likes a sunny little girl."


    The topic has always been on ah you. Shen Qing is not willing to. He said with a smile, "ha ha ha, I don''t know about their affairs. How long do you plan to stay in Shanghai this time? "


    He turned the subject, a little stiff, but not very ugly.


    Duanmu Yi was meaningful: "for about a month, I was going to leave after attending sister Lianyi''s wedding. It''s just that the body can''t stand it, and the plan is not so urgent. It happens that I''m not familiar with this side, and I''m also wandering around. "


    Shen Qing nodded his head and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll be your guide if necessary."


    Duanmu nodded and said good.


    They are talking, but Shen Lianyi is back. She is carrying something, "big brother..."


    The voice stopped abruptly. There was a strange man sitting in the living room.


    She hesitated for a moment.


    Duanmu Yi smiles: "sister Lianyi, do you still remember me?"


    Shen Lianyi thought for a moment, but he had no impression.


    Duanmu Yi said: "yes, sister Lianyi and I have only met once. Do you remember? One year, I came to Shanghai for treatment... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Shen Lianyi suddenly realized who this person was.


    She said, "you are the little part of Fengtian."


    Duanmu Yi smiles and nods: "Duanmu Yi."


    Shen Lianyi quickly said hello.


    She always thought that this person''s surname was Duan, which was called Xiaoduan.


    It turned out to be Duanmu.


    She knew that people had come specially to attend her wedding ceremony and said hello with a smile.


    Duanmu Yi didn''t stay for a long time. He said: "I want to know that Jingyu and Zizi are two of our families. I haven''t met them since I arrived in Shanghai. If they can''t wait for me for a long time, they may think I''ve lost it. "


    Everyone laughed at this.


    Shen Qing got up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Duanmu Yi: "I''ll come to visit some other day. Don''t bother me."


    Shen Qing said, "this is nonsense. We can''t welcome it."When Tang Jiao came back, Duanmu Yi had already left, and she said, "people have gone?"


    Shen Qing looked at her and said, "I thought you didn''t come back tonight."


    Tang Jiao blushed a little and simply said, "I just don''t want to meet Mr. Duanmu. I just sat there a little longer. Here we go


    Shen Qing didn''t say anything more about this topic, just nodded: "OK, come and have a meal."


    Tang Jiao is a big mouth. It doesn''t take a quarter of an hour for Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi to know about Duanmu Yi''s giving Zhu Xiuping away.


    Shen Qing kneaded her temple and felt very tired. How can they do this girl!


    If you go on like this, you''ll get into trouble sooner or later!


    Shen Qing said, "don''t talk nonsense when you go out."


    Tang Jiao gave him a wink and said, "I''m not mentally retarded. What can I say? You are my family! Besides, I have to keep you on guard. I don''t think it''s safe for him to look like this


    Tang Jiao''s words are right, but Shen Qing really does not feel appropriate.


    Shen Lianyi is also shocked. She didn''t expect that Duanmu, who looks very good, means such a person.


    It''s just that she hasn''t questioned.


    Listen to Tang Jiao again way: "uncle, you don''t refute me at all, you already know?"


    She laughs as if she knew something at once.


    Shen Qing continued rubbing his temple: "what if you know? I don''t know what I said? Don''t get in touch with him. "


    Tang Jiao: "sure enough."


    When Shen Lianyi heard both of them say so, she felt that she was shocked again, but she didn''t expect such a thing.


    Tang Jiao continued to inquire: "is that what your friend said?"


    Shen Qing was helpless: "Li langning, you can call him uncle Li."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "this surname is very special. I don''t know if I have any relations with the Yunchao family. I''ll ask him another day. But this uncle is still very good. He really knows everything. "


    This private detective did a good job.


    Shen Qing sighs that ah you is really well. If not, how could he talk so much!


    He said, "be calm."


    Tang Jiao laughs and doesn''t say anything.


    Sure enough, after returning home, the whole person is different. She is now relaxed a lot and feels relaxed.


    Tang Jiao''s people are discussing duanmuyi, and at this time, duanmuyi''s car has been driven to the lower floor of Jinjiang hotel.


    Duanmu Yi''s entourage LAN Haidao: "Sir, here we are."


    He helped Duanmu to get out of the car, and then said, "I don''t know if the young master and the young lady are in."


    Duanmu Yi calm: "I said let them stay in peace for me."


    They came upstairs together. LAN Hai immediately knocked on the door. After knocking for a long time, Duanmu Jingyu came to open the door and said, "which wangba is bad for Laozi. If there is no important thing, I will kill you."


    The voice just fell, saw the visitor, all of a sudden stuttered up, the whole person was confused.


    "Little, little, uncle?"


    He hastened: "you, you, you come back in advance?"


    Not tomorrow?


    In fact, Duanmu Yi came back one day ahead of time, really did not inform other people.


    As for what was said in the Shen family, it was just a pretext.


    Duanmu meaning, even if it is needless to say anything, can also smell the ambiguous breath coming from the room, the smell of disinfection water is very obvious.


    He glanced at him and said, "send me away, clean up and come to my room."


    Then he turned and left.


    The woman on the bed is delicate: "sir..."


    Duanmu Jingyu cursed: "get up and get out of here..."


    He rushed into the bathroom.


    When he finished washing, he rushed to the next room, which they had already reserved for Duanmu Yi.


    At this time Duanmu purple is standing behind Duanmu Yi, massaging his shoulder.


    Seeing him come in gave him a wink.


    Duanmu Jingyu accompanied with a smile and said: "uncle, you come back in advance and don''t tell us, we can go to pick you up."


    We all miss your legs


    When you go upstairs, you should embrace Duanmu Yi.


    Duanmu Yi frown: "you stay away from me."


    However, he was very disgusted. Duanmu Jingyu knew his brother-in-law''s habits and said, "I''ve taken a bath, and I''m sure there''s no woman''s taste."


    Duanmu Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you stay away from me."


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately said yes, and then stepped back a few steps.


    He said, "uncle, are you not feeling well?"


    Duanmu Yi pursed her lips and said, "it''s OK."


    He looked at Duanmu Jingyu and said, "OK, talk about Duanmu Jingan."He rolled up his cigarette and began to smoke: "it seems that he was despised at the beginning."


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately scolded: "that bastard, I really wish I could wring his neck myself. He even dared to count on me. You said that if I hadn''t listened to my father''s words and pleaded for him, he would have died long ago, how could he have avenged the hand that feeds him..."


    Duanmu Yi knocked the table top and said, "pick up the key points."


    Duanmu Jingyu: "when he caught Tang Jiao, she opened a wooden warehouse and hit him. But when Huo Xiao arrived with people, they were taken away by him. Although he sold Duanmu Jingan''s confidant to me. But it''s got Duanmu Jingan. That son of a bitch doesn''t go into oil and salt, and he insists on refusing to hand it over. We can''t rob... "


    "You say something I don''t know." Duanmuyi felt very tired when talking to him.


    Duanmu Jingyu: "the latest is We arrived at Duanmu in the morning. Huo Xiao''s hiding place of Duanmu Jingan was exposed. Someone attacked there. Several of Huo Xiao''s people were injured, but it was not a big problem. Duanmu Jingan was killed. But I don''t know who did it. You said it was a coincidence. As soon as I arrived, people died. But I think Huo Xiao knows who attacked them. "


    At this point, he read it fragmentary.


    Duanmu Yi laughed and said, "Qiao? There is no coincidence in this world. I think it is Huo Xiao who set up the Bureau himself. "


    He drooped his eyes and sneered: "Huo Xiao is not simple."


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately said, "but the man is really dead. I have checked it. It''s really Duanmu Jingan. But I don''t know how much Huo Xiao learned from him. "


    Duanmu Yi rubbed his temple and said, "Huo Xiao should know who killed Duanmu Jingan. But I also want to know that it is not a simple person who can cooperate with Duanmu Jingan in Shanghai. But what use does Huo Xiao know? It''s just a handle. Of course, these are closely related to Gu Tingyun, but not necessarily to us. These are not as important as we think. What matters is our business, and I don''t know when he colluded with Zhu Xiuping. How dare you touch our goods. "


    He got cold, looked up and said, "Shanghai is no better than Fengtian. You two should be more careful."


    "We know it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The Shen family is really busy these days. Many guests come and go.


    Although Shen Lianyi is a second marriage, Shen Qing loves her sister and is willing to make a big deal. Shen Lianyi and Yang Congwen are very easygoing people. Yang Congwen, in particular, is talented and intelligent. But his intelligence does not need to be in interpersonal communication. For Tang Jiao, the typical IQ is high and EQ is low. Most of all, he is very happy with the situation.


    Basically, it''s how Shen Qing decides, and they don''t ask for more.


    Maybe I really like Shen Lianyi. I always follow Shen Lianyi with a smile. What I can do more by myself is never let Shen Lianyi come.


    Tang Jiao is quite satisfied with what he has done.


    Although it doesn''t matter whether she is satisfied or not, she will have to be under one roof. And her mother''s good life, she can be at ease, although the mouth said not good can be changed.


    But Tang Jiao knows that she can do it, but her mother can''t.


    So Tang Jiao is 120000 hope that Yang Congwen can be good to her mother.


    Naturally, Shen Qing also has the idea of Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao knew that her uncle had made a special trip to talk to Yang Congwen, but she did not know exactly what she had said.


    But Tang Jiao knows in the heart, it''s a threat.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it is threatened or not. It doesn''t matter whether you have face or not. The important thing is to have an effect.


    Tang Jiao is very simple to see this matter, like seven ye said, she is like Shen Qing more.


    Even more than her parents.


    If she is allowed to do it, it will probably be intimidated and bribed.


    Well, their family''s practice is in such a continuous line.


    For Shen Lianyi''s marriage tomorrow, Yang Congwen and their things have all been moved over and arranged properly. Tang Jiao didn''t go there to have a close look, but there would be nothing wrong with her mother''s careful personality.


    Although Shen Qing didn''t care what the Yang family sent, Yang Congwen still sent the bride price.


    Tang Jiao followed the past and took a closer look. It was not very expensive, but according to Yang Congwen''s economic conditions, it was not bad.


    Some years old camphor wood jewelry box, a set of pearl jewelry, a set of pure gold dragon and Phoenix ring, especially a jade bracelet, is said to be handed down by the Yang family, crystal clear. Rao is Tang Jiao to see, also want a very good thing. There are also some other jewelry, mostly suitable for Shen Lianyi. There are no clothes, but the jewelry is not so popular.


    Naturally, in Tang Jiao''s point of view, it''s nothing, but to divide it, a man who has ten thousand yuan for you to spend ten yuan and one hundred yuan for you to spend ten yuan, but the meaning is quite different.


    It also cost Yang Congwen a lot of money.


    In any case, it''s more reassuring.


    Today, my uncle went to pick up the Shen family at the wharf early in the morning. Tang Jiao didn''t follow her. She just thought of the old scholar who could only show off, and thought that they might not do anything reliable, so she called Xiao Xiuyan to her side.


    These days, the little guy is very capable of following the busy work inside and outside.


    Xiao Xiuyan is helping the servant count the gifts. When he hears Tang Jiao calling him, he rushes to come.


    Tang Jiao sees him so, in the heart gives birth to a touch of softness, she way: "you follow me to study."


    Yang Xiuyan was led to the study upstairs. Looking at Tang Jiao in doubt, Yang Xiuyan asked, "sister Tang, is there anything important?"


    To say it secretly, it must be a big thing.


    He has a smart look.


    Tang Jiao smiles and sits on the sand square at will. Yang Xiuyan immediately pulls the chair and sits opposite her.


    Tang Jiao looked at his hands on the knee very seriously, smile: "really a little important."


    After a pause, he said, "Xiuyan, you are a smart child, and I will not beat around the bush."


    Yang Xiuyan cautiously said: "sister Tang, you should not say that you want to drive me away?"


    He pinched his trousers and rolled out a small fold. Tang Jiao looked at his tense look.


    All of a sudden, he felt a little sad. In fact, after all, although Yang Xiuyan looked cheerful, he was abandoned since he was a child. In the end, he still has no sense of security? Tang Jiao didn''t know why she liked Yang Xiuyan. After thinking about it, she finally understood.


    Maybe they are all insecure people.


    She chuckled and said, "nonsense. Can you put something useful in your head?"


    She hit Yang Xiuyan on the head, and said in a bad voice: "don''t make fun of me at such a critical time. I''m talking about business! You''re a bad boy


    You said, "Yang Shu! You suddenly speak seriously and smile on your face. It''s a bit scary. "


    Tang Jiao:


    This bear child, she takes back the idea just now, inexplicably wants to beat him!She snorted and rolled her eyes.


    Yang Xiuyan giggled and said seriously, "sister Tang, what''s the matter with you? I''m still busy there! I''m more useful than four leaf sisters. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Who gives you confidence, bear boy?


    She rolled her eyes again, but at last she opened her mouth.


    "You must know what my uncle is doing."


    Yang Xiuyan immediately nodded: "pick up the guests, Shen family from Li Yang guests."


    Tang Jiao nodded, considered it, and said slowly, "well, let''s talk about the guests. You have to know that there are tens of thousands of people in this world. Everyone is different. How different is this? There are good people and bad people. "


    Yang Xiuyan said: "sister Tang, the guests you want to say are not good people."


    Tang Jiao:


    She clearly wants to pave the way, so that children will not be impacted. Are children so smart and direct now?


    Tang Jiao is a little helpless.


    But a little relaxed, she simply said, "OK, I''ll just say it. It''s the people from liyang''s hometown. They are typical old scholars. In addition to the old scholars, they are a bit selfish. They think that their surname is Shen, so the Shen family''s things are theirs. But they don''t want to be old at all. I don''t want to think about whether my uncle wants to give them or not, whether they have paid or not. They just want to go to heaven with a word of Shen. They are typically stupid and greedy. Of course, maybe not everyone is like this, but as far as I am concerned, most of them are. So they may not have a good word for my mother and me this time. But you know, I''m a bad tempered person, so they don''t dare to talk much. But you are different. Maybe they will say something bad in front of you. You will say some ugly things in front of your father. No matter what they say, you have to remember that you don''t have to keep that in mind


    Tang Jiao finished in one breath and looked at Yang Xiuyan.


    Yang Xiuyan nodded when he didn''t want to.


    Tang Jiao then said, "you know, it''s us who live together. What a fart they are? If they make a lot of trouble and really bully you, you don''t have to be patient and come to me. I''ll make a start for you. "


    Yang Xiuyan laughed and was very happy. He nodded heavily to show that he understood.


    He said seriously: "I know, sister Tang, I know all these. Sister Tang is the best. "


    He hugged Tang Jiao and said, "on such a happy day, we try our best to be peaceful, but we can''t. I''ll look for you. Don''t worry, sister Tang. I won''t be bullied. "


    Tang Jiao nodded, rubbed his head, said: "this is good, OK, go down to work."


    After a pause, he said, "but your head is a bit like Gu Er Niu."


    Yang Xiuyan said I take back what I said


    Sister Tang is not the best.


    Tang Jiao hums a, wave hand: "walk walk walk."


    In fact, Tang Jiao is right. The Shen family really think that Yang Congwen is running for the money of the Shen family.


    Although they hoped that Shen Lianyi would remarry, Shen Lianyi still lived in her mother''s home. Not only that, but also her husband and the child with the other family name lived in, and they thought it was impossible.


    This is probably the case. As soon as we meet, we talk to Shen Qingnian.


    After all, Shen Qing didn''t say much about it. He let them read it fragmentary. Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t listen to him in his heart, several people were very depressed.


    But in addition to this, there is even more stuffy, Shen Qing did not arrange for them to stay in the Shen family, instead, he reserved hotel accommodation for them.


    It makes them even more angry.


    It''s said that the villa of the Shen family is not small either. In this case, if we don''t arrange for them to live at home, we should arrange them to stay in a hotel. What''s the point?


    Don''t say the other side, say that Shen Qing and their old house, where let them live once shop. Not always at home.


    Thinking of such a situation, my heart became more and more irritated, very ugly.


    Shen Qing didn''t say anything. He sent the man to him according to the original plan, and then he said, "everyone is very tired and tired. The family is noisy and disorderly, and the preparations for marriage are busy, which is particularly inconvenient. And the place is also limited. It is for this reason that we have arranged for you to stay here and have a good rest without being disturbed. "


    Maybe it was because of these words that everyone''s face finally looked better.


    "Tomorrow is Lianyi''s wedding. I have a lot of things to do in my family, so I won''t be here with you. But I think it''s all from my family, and I don''t care about that much. "


    Shen Qing still has a lot of things to do. Instead, she doesn''t want to talk to them. She only tells them that after Shen Lianyi gets married, everyone will get together again.


    Shen Qing left very quickly. After leaving, the Shen family members started a meeting of criticism and fighting. You come and go and denounce Shen Qing for doing so improperly.


    Shen Jie is one of the smart people. He said, "it''s meaningless for us to say these things now. It''s better to listen to my cousin''s advice and have a good rest. After all, tomorrow is the wedding. We should take it for granted that he can''t take care of him. "Shen Qiuchan said, "my uncle knows the truth, but I don''t think about how my uncle treats us? I read with Qiuyue here. He hardly ever shows up and doesn''t invite us to go to the mansion. He really doesn''t regard us as relatives. It''s a waste of our kindness to her. "


    Shen Qiuchan is a person, Shen Jie knows well. He said: "don''t feel aggrieved. Maybe people have already seen what kind of person you are. I advise you not to provoke Tang Jiao and stay honest, so as not to cause us trouble."


    "What did uncle say? It seems that my heart is so vicious. I am your nephew''s daughter, and I think about the Shen family everywhere. "


    "What do you think, I don''t know? I tell you, Shen Qing is by no means an ordinary person. That Tang Jiao is not so easily provoked. I asked my friends in Shanghai to inquire about Tang Jiao''s ambiguous relationship with Mr. Gu, which everyone knows. I don''t want to cause trouble to our Shen family because of your jealousy. Do you understand? "


    Shen Qiuchan listened to these, very angry. However, she tolerated it again. She used to pretend and hang her head, as if wronged.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know anything about this place. However, he didn''t take it to heart. He was not surprised at all what the Shen family thought. He had his own plan.


    When he returned to the Shen family, he was very relieved when he saw that everything was ready.


    However, he was relieved and somewhat disappointed. This was his sister''s second marriage. In fact, he did not ask for anything else, just hope that his sister can be happy.


    "I hope you didn''t see the wrong person this time, and I hope you didn''t see the wrong person."


    Shen Qing murmured to herself, just looking back, I don''t know when Shen Lianyi stood behind her. Her eyes were full of tears, serious and firm: "brother, don''t worry, I will live a good life."


    Shen Qing smiles and nods his head: "good."


    Then he patted the seat beside him and said, "come on, ripple, sit down."


    It''s been a long time since their brothers and sisters have sat together and chatted quietly. It seems that every time it''s about this thing and that thing, they are busy with each other.


    "Let''s talk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Because of the second marriage, Shen Lianyi is determined not to have any ceremony, although both Shen Qing and Tang Jiao feel that it is a pity. But it doesn''t matter what else. Shen Lianyi insists on this.


    After all, she felt that her daughter was so old that it would be embarrassing to remarry again.


    She insisted strongly, Tang Jiao and they could not say anything more.


    On the day of the wedding banquet, Tang Jiao got up before dawn. Although there was no ceremony, she had to dress up.


    Tang Jiao changed a light pink dress, four leaves for her make-up hair, is not rich, clear and refreshing, but it has a different charm.


    She was young and beautiful, but it was a bit more gorgeous to sweep her eyebrows like this.


    Tang Jiao asked, "is my mother up?"


    Siye was arranging her hair and said happily, "of course it is."


    Another way: "early began to prepare, perhaps is now ready to make up hair almost."


    Tang Jiao ah, complained: "that you did not call me earlier."


    Siye said with a smile: "my wife won''t allow it. She said that you must work hard today. If you can sleep more in the morning, you can sleep a little more. It''s always good."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "sure enough, my mother loves me the most."


    She arranged everything and opened the jewelry box to pick jewelry.


    "Miss, wear this. It''s very nice. "


    Tang Jiao looks at the jewelry that Siye is ready to come out, stupefied for a moment.


    This is a small jade gourd from Huo Xiao.


    She hung her head slightly, thought for a while and shook her head: "no, change one."


    Siye also wanted to persuade her, she said: "your dress is an improved cheongsam. I think it''s better to wear such jade ornaments."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "don''t I have several pieces of jade jewelry? Don''t wear this. "


    In fact, Siye doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t say much when she thinks that she has only her own plan.


    Tang Jiao dressed up and went out of the door, and there were guests at home.


    Shen Qiuyue is upstairs to see Tang Jiao go out, Rao is a girl, she also had to sigh, Tang Jiao is very good. In fact, their Shen family is the best looking aunt Shen Lianyi. Mingyanzhao is a great beauty.


    Tang Jiao is her daughter. She is not as beautiful as aunt Shen, but she is more delicate.


    She is not the beauty of a small family, on the contrary, it is more beautiful, perhaps because of the little pear vortex.


    She nodded slightly and said, "cousin Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "when did you arrive? Look at me. My mother is married. You are all here. I''ve just finished. It''s too much. "


    While talking, she comes to Shen Lianyi''s room, where she has several wives besides herself.


    Tang Jiao has a look, all are those children both, the family is happy.


    If the first marriage, take the Chinese style wedding, must be some of these four Xi madame to send out the door, this only appears auspicious.


    However, this time Shen Lianyi is not such a procedure, which should be saved. But Shen Qing is a person who hates to give his sister and niece the best things in the world. I did.


    Among them are Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi''s great aunts, and another woman of the Shen family.


    No matter how in the heart, it''s always a family, and we should always pay attention to face.


    Seeing Tang Jiao enter the door, the third wife of the second room of the Shen family immediately grabbed Tang Jiao and said with a smile: "Oh, our Tang Jiao is really pretty!"


    "Come on, let''s see how your mother looks like this


    Tang Jiao looked at it carefully.


    Today, Shen Lianyi is dressed in a red cheongsam. She looks like a picture and is very beautiful. Her long hair has been permed, which makes her a little more amorous.


    Tang Jiao looks up and down like this, she says: "good looking?"


    "And some uneasy way:" where need to adjust? "


    I asked.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "no, it''s beautiful."


    Shen Lianyi laughs and feels relieved.


    "Tang Jiao, you don''t know. Your mother was very nervous before. I wish you had come. As expected, it''s still us who are most important. " Shen San''s wife said again.


    Tang Jiao chuckled brightly and said, "no matter who it is, it''s the same. How can such a big event like marriage not be nervous? My mother''s psychological quality is good. If it''s someone else, you''ll be nervous and speechless. "


    Everyone laughed.


    Although Shen Qiuyue and Tang Jiao are not familiar, but such a day is always followed by happy.


    She thought of the previous downstairs account, immediately Lala Tang Jiao, said: "Tangjiao, downstairs guests, uncle let you down."


    The moment she saw Tang Jiao, she forgot about it. She was embarrassed.In fact She was nervous, too.


    After all, it''s always novel for a little girl to attend the wedding of a cousin.


    Tang Jiao is clear, don''t think she is deliberately late, she said with a smile.


    Immediately follow Shen Qiuyue downstairs.


    Today''s Tang Jiaozhen is full of smiles, not aggressive at all, which really makes people feel that they don''t know her any more.


    Tang Jiao goes downstairs and sees Gu Tingyun. In addition to Gu Tingyun, there are some elders of the Shen family.


    There was some embarrassment at the scene. Gu Tingyun is a natural gas field, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    His bad closeness is different from Huo Xiao''s bad closeness. He is a special aristocratic and difficult to approach, as if to say a word is an offence.


    And his temperament with his identity, is more difficult to approach.


    Rao is Shen Jie, who has always been exquisite, is embarrassed and does not lean on the side. He seems to be helping in and out of the office.


    Seeing Tang Jiao go downstairs, Shen Qingli gives her a wink.


    Tang Jiao feels that Gu Tingyun seems to have come to smash the court.


    She came to Gu Tingyun with a smile and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    Immediately from his back to probe, smile: "seven ye so early, you so we are very embarrassed!"


    Gu Tingyun took her wrist, and he said with a smile, "I''ll come and see if there''s anything I can do for you."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and did not wait for him to let go. She turned around the sofa and turned to him in front of her. She said clearly, "we can''t trouble the seventh master. We dare not give us this courage."


    Gu Tingyun laughs. He just knows that the Shen family came here early this morning. He is afraid that these people are not good at bullying ah you, although ah you is not a bully. But today''s day, she does not want to make a bad scene, will certainly endure.


    That''s why he came here early in the morning. If some people are not stupid, they know that they should shut up.


    Gu Tingyun has her own ideas, and Tang Jiao knows it.


    She pulled Gu Tingyun: "I''ll take the seventh master back. You can go directly to the hotel. Many people will be nervous if you are here. "


    Pause for a moment, half smile: "and, you a neighbor, this time is not good?"


    He''s a little heartless.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her and said with a smile, "go on, aren''t you sending me?"


    Tang Jiao takes Gu Tingyun''s arm, but she doesn''t care more about others'' eyes. They go out together.


    Shen and a man are not close to each other in a low voice


    The voice was very small, but others didn''t hear him. His relatives pulled him and motioned him not to say more.


    Tang Jiao took Gu Tingyun out of the house and looked up at him. There were little stars in her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "seventh master, I know you care about me. Thank you."


    Originally it seems to be a small conscience, but in this way, or sensible, not stupid, what do not understand.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled, pinched her face, looked at her admiringly, and whispered, "you are very pretty today."


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "I''ll be good-looking every day. I''m going to be sad if seven masters say so."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help smiling. He was introverted and clear. He stroked her face and whispered, "I''ll go back first. As for today''s safety problems, you can rest assured that I will handle them well."


    After a pause, he said, "come here early to support you. You are ungrateful, little villain."


    Tang Jiao immediately retorted: "isn''t it normal that you come to support me? I''m your future daughter-in-law. You''re not good to me. Do you want to be nice to the wild women outside? "


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t refute such a reason. He said with a meaningful smile: "it is There seems to be some truth. "


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded and said angrily, "nature is reasonable."


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her. His eyes were full of tenderness. He whispered: "OK, go back quickly. It''s not appropriate for you to talk to me outside like this."


    Tang Jiao Qiao asked: "that I just took your arm to go out more inappropriate, why don''t you say?"


    Gu Tingyun took it for granted: "didn''t you say that? You''re my future daughter-in-law, so it''s OK to hold it now? "


    Tang Jiao slightly squint, the old guy is now using her words to attack her, oh, her small claws dishonestly gathered to his waist, and pinched. She didn''t dare to stay for a long time after she did something bad, so she ran away with a whoosh.


    Gu Tingyun saw that she ran back to the room like a rabbit, but with a helpless smile, she went back to the next door.


    Gu Si came forward and said, "seven masters, we have done the safety work on site. I have arranged for them to install the wooden warehouse. It doesn''t matter if there is any problem."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and his smile was very erratic: "it''s been a troubled time recently. Although the Shen family has no chaotic background, it may not have happened just because of the relationship between Tang Jiao and me. Still keep an eye on it. If there is any movement, deal with it immediately. "Gu Si said he knew and was very cautious.


    Gu Tingyun gave a cold smile, and then said, "I''d like to see which one doesn''t have eyes to look for trouble in such an occasion."


    Then he went into the room.


    Gu Si thought, it is to pray that there will not be silly ~ realistic in today''s trouble, you know, this is the marriage of the seventh master''s mother-in-law, making trouble is equivalent to hitting the seventh master''s face! I will not die and lose half of my life.


    He followed Gu Tingyun into the door and said, "seventh master, for a moment, Ms. Shen Lianyi''s motorcade, are we going to escort them in the open or in the dark?"


    Gu Tingyun stopped and looked back at him.


    Gu Si immediately understood: "under the arrangement."


    The left and right are already in this situation. What else can they avoid!


    Moreover, with so many people digging up the wall now, the seventh master should always show his attitude of being a son-in-law and swear his sovereignty.


    Gu Tingyun came to the second floor. Compared with the bustle next door, Gu''s family was desolate.


    Gu Tingyun sits in the study, he looks at the telephone on the desk, ponders for a while, dials the telephone.


    The other end of the phone quickly picked up, seems to be too early, the phone also with a bit of sleepiness: "who?"


    The sound is not very good.


    Gu Tingyun said, "it''s me."


    The other end of the phone was sober, "isn''t your mother-in-law getting married today? You call me in the morning? "


    Gu Tingyun said: "today you help me to watch some ports and other channels."


    On the other end of the phone, he said, "are you worried about the arrival of their goods today?"


    He was serious.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers slowly pointed at the table top and said slowly, "I''m not worried. I''m sure they have goods today."


    He sneered: "today is a good time, they will not miss it."


    "Good!"


    After a pause, the other end of the phone joked: "I don''t know when to drink your wedding wine."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "wait!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    When the auspicious time came, Yang Congwen brought several friends to meet him. Their marriage was different from that in the past.


    Yang Congwen doesn''t feel anything. He just feels nervous and happy.


    When he came to the Shen family, he was very kind.


    Fortunately, everyone didn''t embarrass the bridegroom too much. Soon, Yang Congwen met Shen Lianyi. He didn''t expect Shen Lianyi to be so beautiful.


    Oh, no, it''s beautiful, but it''s different from the current state.


    The original beautiful with some quiet, but today is different.


    It''s brilliant.


    Yang Congwen is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do. He looks at Shen Lianyi in a daze, but Yue Jiawen stealthily pinches him behind his back. He finally reacts.


    "Ripple, ripple."


    Shen Lianyi''s face was a little red. When she remarried at such an old age, she felt nervous and meaningful.


    They looked at each other like this, but they didn''t speak.


    Two people are so silent, Tang Jiao aims at time, cough.


    Shen Lianyi immediately reacts. She blushes even more and then goes down a step.


    Yang Congwen immediately grabbed her.


    Shen Lianyi looks at him up and down. He is different today than before. I usually wear a little sloppy, but today I''m dressed in a smart suit. My hair is meticulously combed and I''ve got some mousse. It looks like a book.


    Yang Cong''s text is not bad, even if you don''t clean it up on weekdays. If you clean it up today, it''s quite decent.


    He reaches out and holds Shen Lianyi, nervous and doesn''t know what to say.


    Shen Lianyi smiles shyly. With this smile, Yang Congwen is even more nervous. He stammered in a paragraph. He thought it was a stuttering!


    Tang Jiao looks at some do not know the inside story with the eyes of doubt, can not help but think of music.


    When everyone got on the car, Tang Jiao sat in the third car, which was Shen Qiuyue and Shen Qiuchan. Shen Qiuchan was not very lucky. She got up early this morning. As soon as I came, I took a rest in the guest room. Now my face is not very good, and the whole person is full of dishes.


    She was not very well. Shen Qiuyue was in a good mood. She exchanged greetings with Tang Jiao and said, "cousin, I heard that my uncle is a teacher of Chengnan University. What does he teach?"


    Tang Jiao sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked back at her.


    "I plan to take the exam this year," Shen said


    Although they are older than Tang Jiao, their family studies later, so they are one year later than Tang Jiao.


    In fact, Tang Zhiyong is not a good person, but she pays attention to education. Tang Jiao studies earlier than most people. Therefore, she is very young. Chengnan university entrance examination, she is not afraid of the whole past life is not so hard to remember.


    "He taught economics."


    Don''t mention Shen Qiuyue. Shen Qiuchan is a little surprised.


    Shen Qiuyue: "Oh, really I can''t tell. "


    Tang Jiao smiles and doesn''t answer.


    The car soon arrived at the hotel and the door boy immediately opened the door.


    The manager immediately came forward and asked, "Miss Tang, the newcomer has gone to the lounge. Would you like to go directly or in the meeting hall?"


    Tang Jiao: "I''ll go to the rest room."


    Immediately someone came forward and arranged for Shen Qiuyue and Shen Qiuchan to sit down.


    Shen Qing invited a lot of people this time. The first floor and the second floor are full. The private rooms on the third floor are the rest rooms. Shen Lianyi changes her clothes and makes up.


    Tang Jiao came to the third floor, four leaves and other girls have come, in addition to them, there are a few women who do some dressing.


    Tang Jiao entered the door, four leaves immediately said: "Miss, you are here."


    Tang Jiao came in. Shen Lianyi calmed down. She said, "I thought there were so many people, but I didn''t expect so many people."


    She had already seen it when she entered the door just now, and many guests had arrived.


    Tang Jiao smiles and massages Shen Lianyi''s shoulders and says, "it should be. Of course, your mother''s marriage should be grand."


    She massaged seriously, and then said, "but you don''t have to be nervous. Although it''s a big thing, it''s not necessarily perfect. It''s just that you feel happy and have no regrets."


    Shen Lianyi nodded, laughed, patted her little hand, and said, "I know."


    Although I was nervous, I felt that ah you was right.


    "You..." Just ready to say what, see Shen Qiuyue came again, she whispered: "Tang Jiao, can you come out for a while?"


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, closing the door behind her back


    Shen Qiuyue whispered: "your father is here. I''m a little worried. Do you want to go downstairs and have a look?"


    At this time, my uncle must be very busy, so she took the initiative to help.Tang Jiao listened and immediately went downstairs.


    Her father is not smart, but she dare not say whether he will make mistakes. Tang Jiao will not let anyone interfere with her mother''s marriage.


    Anyone!


    When she went downstairs, she saw the man in charge talking to Tang Zhiyong on the first floor. He didn''t say anything. Tang Zhiyong''s expression was not very good.


    Seeing Tang Jiao go downstairs, Tang Zhiyong immediately said, "ah you!"


    Tang Jiao came forward and whispered, "how did you come?"


    Does she remember that no one sent an invitation to the man?


    Although break up is also a friend, but her mother married, her father is always not good-looking.


    Although she had a smile on her face, her eyes were sharp.


    Tang Zhiyong was really choked up in his throat. He stopped for a moment and said seriously, "why can''t I come?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "of course you can come. Let''s go. I''ll arrange an elegant seat for you on the second floor."


    Pause for a while, low voice way: "if you make trouble for me, do you believe I make you look bad?"


    Tang Zhiyong held his breath and said, "in your heart, I am such a person?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said seriously, "no, but I''m always worried. You know, I''m very careful. "


    Tang Zhiyong was amused by her words, he said: "I just want to see what kind of person she married. I won''t make trouble. I''m a man with a big mind. I''m not like you. I''m small bellied. Since she is remarried, I am willing to offer my blessing. "


    Tang Zhiyong is really righteous. Tang Jiao doesn''t care what he says, just don''t make trouble.


    She laughs: "then go, I will arrange seats for you. If you don''t wish my mother well, if you make trouble with me, you are a bastard."


    Tang Zhiyong was quite speechless, but he still held on: "you really don''t have a trace of demeanor. What are you talking about? How can your mother teach you like this? My bearing is different from you."


    Tang Jiao smile: "good good, different."


    She said softly, "Dad, why don''t you sit with the Shen family? They don''t look up to you. It''s just that you show them your manners this time. You are different from them. "


    Tang Jiao is very good at using force to fight, as expected by Tang Jiao said, he immediately ignited fighting spirit.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Tang Jiao arranged people in the past, and sure enough, everyone''s faces were wonderful. Tang Jiao''s smile was sweet, like the morning sun, bright and bright.


    "My father came here to bless my mother. Let''s sit together. Don''t bully my father


    After Tang Jiao''s explanation, everyone''s face became more wonderful.


    Tang Zhiyong is really a moment to ignite the fighting spirit, his eyes crackling at everyone.


    Tang Jiao goes out with a smile. Just as soon as she goes out, she sees Duanmu Jingyu and Duanmu Zi standing at the door looking at her. Duanmu Jingyu gives her a thumbs up, but she doesn''t know how long she has been watching it.


    Tang Jiao shrugged and said, "are you in the next compartment? Why don''t you go in? "


    Duanmu purple crisp way: "we want to go in, but did not expect to see you and your father upstairs."


    They watched the whole journey and it was amazing.


    I have to say, Tang Jiao is really powerful!


    Tang Jiao laughed: "OK, hurry in, I''ll go downstairs and have a look. I don''t have time to greet you alone today. I don''t treat you as an outsider. I greet myself by myself. "


    She is so gentle and lovely today that people feel like spring breeze.


    Duanmu purple immediately: "good!"


    She quickly said, "if there is anything I can do for you, please say it."


    Tang Jiao nodded, and there was a commotion downstairs. Tang Jiao said softly, "I don''t know who is here again."


    She went downstairs, Duanmu purple to keep up with her, Duanmu Jingyu actually pulled her, and said in a soft voice: "forget it, don''t give her any trouble today."


    Tang Jiao went downstairs and saw that it was Huo Xiao, not someone else.


    Huo Xiao''s expression is cold, but Rao is so, we still immediately went forward to say hello to him, the chief steward at the door naturally led him to the second floor, and he was followed by four five and four six.


    He was full of air, but it was unexpected that he was like an old man with a walking stick in one hand.


    Seeing Tang Jiao go downstairs, his sight falls on Tang Jiao''s body all of a sudden.


    Tang Jiao thought of that day, but did not expect that he would come again.


    On second thought, the difference between the two was really not good. Tang Jiao''s face was a little cold. However, today is her mother''s wedding. It''s not easy to throw her face away. She eased up and turned back to one side.


    After all, she shouldn''t have come to welcome the guests.


    But even so, Huo Xiao''s eyes are on Tang Jiao, and he doesn''t move away.


    People who went up to say hello to Huo Xiao immediately felt that something was wrong. Looking at Miss Tang again, it immediately became meaningful.


    Beauty is everyone''s favorite, but this beauty has a master!And She is also Gu Qiye''s woman.


    These two people are family property. Do women have to fight in turn?


    All of us had the mentality of watching a good play. Huo Xiao came forward to say hello. He said, "Miss Tang, long time no see."


    Tang Jiao smile, and owe the body.


    Fortunately, Huo Xiao did not say more, but said directly, "I will go upstairs first."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a lot of noise outside.


    Tang Jiao smiles when she sees the visitor.


    However, it is also a coincidence that Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun arrived before and after.


    When Gu Tingyun enters the door, Tang Jiao can feel it. The scene is quiet again.


    Everyone seemed to hold their breath to see what happened here.


    Huo Xiao looked back at him with a smile: "the seventh master is early."


    Gu Tingyun said slowly, "no matter how early, there is no filial piety.". Yes? Not good lately? "


    Huo Xiao looked at his legs and said, "it''s not good to take your blessing."


    The two people''s words were just like sparks. Everyone was worried that they would fight in the next moment.


    Tang Jiao some helpless, but still step forward, said: "how about I take you upstairs?"


    Shallow smile, very brilliant.


    Although I know that these two people can not really fight, but there are some worries.


    I think so. I''m really pathetic.


    "Don''t make trouble for me," she said


    However, Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao both laughed.


    Don''t say that their relationship is complex, even if it is really hostile to each other, but also to be so soft hearted to her words.


    Gu Tingyun reached out to her with a smile, but Tang Jiao was clever and handed her little hand over.


    He took Tang Jiao and said, "look what you worry about. In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have to watch here. If anyone dares to make trouble, he will not get along with me. In fact, if you want to see whether your life is hard or not, you can try it. "


    This is actually for everyone.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "thank you very much. Seven masters, filial piety, please. "


    The three went upstairs together.


    People downstairs Stupid!


    I don''t understand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    When Shen Lianyi got married, many famous people on the Shanghai beach were present.


    In addition to Gu Qiye, who is known to have a deep relationship with Tang Jiao, there are Huo Xiao from Beiping and Duanmu family from Fengtian. In addition, there is also Mr. Hong, who is said to be an old friend of Shen Qing. The headmaster of Chengnan is Lin Wuye, the former Hongmen''s fifth master; Huo Ziqi, the sixth master; and the eighth Qi Rui.


    There are also many celebrities.


    Not only that, Shen Qing also invited several movie stars to sing on the spot, which was really lively.


    The scene was full of excitement and cheers. It was a peaceful scene.


    Tang Jiao has been staying in the lounge with Shen Lianyi. Seeing her nervous, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, mother. I have already explained that what you put in the wine bottle at your hand is actually boiled water."


    Shen Lianyi Huo looked up at Tang Jiao, and Tang Jiao said with a smile: "if you respect one table or two tables, you''ll let four leaves mend your make-up, do some red and drunken acting. Do you always do that?"


    She blinked and whispered.


    Shen Lianyi has never heard of the wedding toast of her family. However, looking at Tang Jiao''s serious manner, she believes that her daughter can do such a thing.


    Silence for a moment, she whispered: "what if you wear the gang?"


    She was worried, too.


    Tang Jiao is forthright: "what does that matter? You say you really can''t drink one. And I''m sure no one is so blind? "


    Even if it is a real discovery, it can''t be said that it should not be uncovered. After all, it can''t offend that person.


    Tang Jiao thought well, she said: "if Uncle Yang drinks water, others can see that Xu will say. But as a woman, who can say more? It''s very fashionable to come out and toast. We can''t make such a mistake. "


    Shen Lianyi said yes.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "today you must take good care of my mother and paint her face red gradually. Mother, there are so many guests today that you don''t have to respect every table. You can just pretend that you''ve drunk too much, so you can quickly withdraw. "


    After thinking about it again, she added with a smile: "life is like a play, all depends on acting."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and relieved a lot of tension. She said, "you girl, you just like to talk nonsense."


    Tang Jiao is aggrieved, she whispered: "what I said is the truth."


    When the knock on the door rings, Yang Congwen comes to find Shen Lianyi to propose a toast.


    When they all left, Tang Jiao was the only one left in the lounge. Tang Jiao leaned on the sofa and felt that she was in a strange mood.


    But on second thought, in fact, where can not be strange!


    Now it''s her mother who marries!


    "Dong Dong."


    He looked up and said, "who knocked on the door?"


    The door is Zhou Shanshan''s voice, Tang Jiao quickly let her in.


    Zhou Shanshan and Li Yunchao came together.


    Today, Zhou Shanshan and several of them were there, but they didn''t get close to Tang Jiao. After all, Tang Jiao is busy today, and they are not easy to disturb.


    But now aunt Shen has come out to propose a toast. If you want to come to Tangjiao, there is nothing wrong with her. Zhou Shanshan and Li Yunchao have made an appointment to come to see her.


    Tang Jiao with a smile, the whole person is very gentle, she said: "why don''t you eat downstairs?"


    Zhou Shanshan said: "I''m on a diet to lose weight. I don''t eat much. Just came to see you. "


    She propped up her chin and said, "you are beautiful today."


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, said: "today''s most beautiful should be the bride, you praise the wrong person."


    Zhou Shanshan chuckled and nodded: "what you said seems to be reasonable."


    Tang Jiao nodded, feeling that it was natural.


    "Tang Jiao, I see your father here. This Doesn''t it matter? " Li Yunchao is a little worried about this. She originally wanted to come up to find Tang Jiao at the first time, but when she saw Shen Qiuyue rushing upstairs, she didn''t move.


    Tang Jiao laughed and shook her head: "it''s OK. My father is an egoist. Although he is selfish, he is not stupid. He won''t go mad at such a time. Besides, he can''t do anything with his uncle. "


    A few people sat together and chatted about home affairs.


    At this time, a very simple dressed woman has entered the hall, she looked around, and did not find the person she was looking for. Seeing that a waiter came, she immediately walked to the second floor.


    This is not someone else. It''s Hu Yici.


    Hu Yici has been looking for opportunities for a long time, but he has no idea.


    It was not easy to wait for such an opportunity, so I felt very good.


    She immediately seized the opportunity to get to the wedding.


    In fact, the wedding was well prepared, but Shen Qing couldn''t hold her heart to show off. She had invited more people, and some came uninvited, and the stalls were too big. It is for this reason that we can find the gap and mix in.Hu Yici goes up to the second floor. The corridor on the second floor is full of waiters. Although there are many people, it is not strict. No matter whether it is on the second floor or on the third floor, Hu Yici looks at it and thinks it is not right. He immediately turns to the bathroom on the second floor, ready to wait for an opportunity.


    It''s also the will of God. If Qi Ba Ye hadn''t brought her here for dinner, she would not have been so familiar with the environment.


    She was sitting in the bathroom, thinking about Qi eight ye who had just peeped at the gate. She felt very sad. She squeezed her veil and felt more and more miserable.


    How can he not lose weight? She was beaten by Sanmu Cang, and thought of it, she would die of heartache.


    But no matter what she did, Qi Baye didn''t seem to look at her more.


    He came with Zhou Shanshan today. They seemed like a couple.


    She bit her lips and wished to strangle Zhou Shanshan.


    She loves Qi Baye so much! There are so many people in the world, but who loves him more than she does?


    Gu Qiye starts with Qi Baye, and Tang Jiao is clearly Gu Qiye''s girlfriend. Zhou Shanshan still has a good relationship with Tang Jiao. Where can he put eight masters in his heart?


    Only she, only her heart and soul want to revenge for eight Ye.


    Only her.


    Qi Baye is not good at doing things. He has to bear it down and make faces for them. When he is not in good health, he still wants to attend this unfortunate wedding. Why?


    Outside came the sound of footsteps, she immediately carefully hide, watching the waiter come in to wash his hands, almost do not want to, she directly hit the past.


    After a while, she changed into a waiter''s clothes and straightened her hair. She felt relieved. She blocked her mouth, tied it up and dragged it to the toilet to hide. She could not control her shaking, but she was still excited.


    She can do it!


    Eight ye can''t do things, dare not do things, she can help him complete!


    Yes, she can!


    In fact, Hu Yici did not know what she was going to do. She also knew that Miss ye, who encouraged her, might not be kind-hearted. However, she could not control herself. She had intended to give up her business.


    However, she couldn''t bear to hear that Shen Lianyi''s wedding would be held even if he was injured like this.


    She felt that she was really too depressed. She needed to vent her anger. She also needed to let Qi Baye know that she could do more for him than he imagined.


    He will thank her.


    He''s more likely to get back together with her.


    Hu Yici sat in the bathroom, pondered for a while, took out a knife from her bag, hid it in her body and opened the door of the bathroom.


    The corridor was crowded with people. She couldn''t find the private room where Mr. Gu was.


    He deserves to be punished for doing so to his brother.


    She gasped deeply and looked around.


    When Tang Jiao went downstairs, she felt that someone was looking. She looked back at the end of the corridor, but there was no one.


    She doubted frown, told the waiter: "a little attention."


    The waiter said yes.


    Hu Yici didn''t expect to see the seventh master. Instead, she saw Tang Jiao. She stroked her chest and leaned against the door. She felt that everyone was nervous about to catch fire.


    It was just that for a moment, she suddenly changed her mind.


    Gu Qiye can hurt the people she likes. Why can''t she hurt the people he likes?


    Tang Jiao, such a proud girl, is good everywhere. How can she know that she has suffered? If it had not been for the Shen family, her mother would have been teaching at Jining night school, and her family would not have been watched like this. Now her mother can''t sleep every day, and she can''t even find a job.


    If it was not for the meager savings at the beginning, I would like to make their life more miserable now. But Rao is so. Her mother scolds and scolds her every day, which causes great trouble.


    Thinking of this, the hatred in her heart was more and more.


    Almost do not want to think about it, Hu Yici went out with a knife.


    Tang Jiao is standing in the corridor talking to Zhou Shanshan and Li Yunchao. They are all full of youth.


    These are not what Hu Yici had now. She bit her lips and gave her first birth to the eighth master. She secretly gave birth to him. She did so much. Why did he abandon her.


    She clearly had a bad life. Why can they live so well. Just because they have more money and power?


    Hu Yici felt sad. She hung her head and hid the knife in her sleeve, slowly approaching Tang Jiao.


    She killed Tang Jiao.


    Shen Lianyi will be sad and painful, and so will Gu Qiye.


    She can do it.


    Although Tang Jiao chats, but the rest of her eyes also saw a female waiter approaching. She didn''t care much, but this person was too abnormal, which made her alert.


    Just as Hu Yici approaches Tang Jiao and raises her knife to stab her, Tang Jiao dodges her sharp edge.Hu Yici suddenly threw a blank, thought not to, and waved a knife to run Tang Jiao.


    Tangjiao flashed by again.


    "I will take your life, Tangjiao," huyici cried out, crazy


    Then he rushed up again.


    A thin little girl rushed up at once. She was dressed as a waiter, and she held Hu Yici''s hand back and held down. Then, with a force, Hu Yici knelt on the ground.


    Tang Jiao looked at her, this is Gu Yuyu, her whole body of service clothing, press and hold Hu Yici is heavy.


    Hu Yici was paralyzed to the ground with pain.


    Or today, there is a lot of noise in singing and dancing. Nobody can find the small movements here.


    Gu Yu turns to Hu Yici, looks up at Tangjiao, and asks for instructions: "Miss Tang, I will control them first, and then you..."


    Before finishing, Tang Jiao almost thought and did not want to be close to Gu Yuyu, from her waist will always pull browning out.


    Gu Yuyu''s browning is wearing ¡õ, in fact, they are all so, this is to avoid causing a stir.


    Tang Jiao''s wooden warehouse mouth was aimed at huyici, Hu Yici suddenly was confused, she looked at Tang Jiao and cried: "do you want to kill people at your mother''s wedding? I know you are not a good man, you are a disaster Ah! "


    Tang Jiao pulled the trigger, and nobody thought that she really pulled the trigger. A wooden warehouse hit Hu Yici on his leg. Hu Yici was a weak woman. She couldn''t bear the pain and passed out.


    Her face was condensation, and she didn''t smile. "Drag her out, who is troubling me, and do it directly."


    Gu Yuyu returned to a sound, immediately drag people away.


    She didn''t talk more to others, and turned to the stairs.


    Li Yunchao worried to look, she will follow, zhoushanshan but pulled her.


    They turned around and saw Gu Tingyun coming out of the room.


    He looked at the situation outside, and went upstairs silently


    He followed Tang Jiao upstairs and watched her leaning against the wall, and the whole man was sad.


    Gu Tingyun came to her side, holding her in her arms with one hand, whispering, "no fear, nothing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Tang Jiao felt uncomfortable in her heart. Her forehead was against Gu Tingyun''s shoulder and whispered, "I didn''t expect her to kill me."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "what''s the matter? It''s just one person who wants to kill you. Those who want to kill me are queuing up at the Bund. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly and then poked Gu Tingyun''s shoulder: "at this time, you still want to make me laugh."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corners of his mouth. He told the truth, but the little girl in his family thought it was a joke. But it''s good to make her happy.


    He whispered, "she''s nothing. Don''t think too much about it. Put such a person in your heart, only you will be sad. Why? Some people, it doesn''t matter at all. "


    Tang Jiao thought for a while, nodded, she is actually a cold hearted person, ordinary people are very difficult to become friends with her.


    She and Hu Yici get along, really thanks to the previous life.


    But in fact, you can''t look at people with colored glasses. No matter whether the glasses are good or not, they are easy to affect their own judgment.


    Moreover, people may also change because of different circumstances.


    How could she really recognize everyone?


    She looked up. "I know."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "since I know, I''ll put away your lonely little expression, and I''ll be distressed. And I think your mother will come back soon. Do you want to make her heartache? But don''t let them know such a little thing. I''ll take care of it for you later


    Tang Jiao gently um, then knead his face, said: "thank you."


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrows. It turns out that all thanks are done in this way.


    He looked at Tang Jiao''s eyes with a smile and said, "if your little hands are making trouble, I''m not sure what I can do."


    Tang Jiao ah, smiling around his waist, said: "I''m wrong is not it?"


    Gu Tingyun looks down at her hand. Her little hand is around him He slowly raised the corners of his mouth.


    She is mostly not aware of her influence on him, which is why she always makes some intimate behavior mischievous.


    He stepped forward and pasted her on the wall. Tang Jiao let out a sigh of tension and said, "what are you doing?"


    Sure enough!


    Do something really, she is nervous.


    Gu Tingyun smiles. His eyes twinkle with profound meaning. He sighs, "are you guilty of being a thief or not?"


    Tang Jiao immediately shook her head, she did not admit that she was like this!


    She said smartly: "I am a very measured person, you quickly let me go."


    She almost felt something about him Abnormal.


    Her face slightly red a few minutes, said: "if my mother came to see it later, it''s not good, you quickly let me go."


    Gu Tingyun sneered.


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "did you hear that?"


    Where can not have!


    Gu Tingyun gave a low smile, and then said, "since you know you are afraid, don''t tease me at will outside."


    Tang Jiao spat out her tongue and said, "I have not."


    This is a tough girl.


    Gu Tingyun was just about to continue to make fun of her when she heard the noisy footsteps coming from downstairs. Gu Tingyun said, "your mother is back."


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "what you do with water in a bottle is very familiar. I''m looking forward to our marriage."


    After saying that, he went downstairs. He met Shen Lianyi, nodded with a smile, and then went downstairs over them.


    Shen Lianyi went upstairs to see Tang Jiao standing at the door and asked, "why don''t you go in? Did you drink


    Tang Jiao touched her face and felt that it must be red like fire. She coughed and said, "Well! Come on, come in and rest. "


    Shen Lianyi was a little nervous, but also a little excited. The blush on her face was nervous and there was a lot of rouge on her face. She closed the door, took Tang Jiao''s hand and whispered: "we really didn''t see it. I really got through. I don''t know. I''m very nervous, but I can really fool the past. Really


    Shen Lianyi is an honest man, but he has never experienced such a thing.


    However, she did a good job in cheating for the first time, but she was very excited.


    "I didn''t think I could do it," she said


    Tang Jiao smiles and pats her mother''s hand. Of course, she won''t say it. Gu Tingyun can see it.


    Xu, is it someone else? These people are drinking all year round, where can''t you see liquor or water?


    Liquor generally hang cup obviously, but water has no such characteristics.


    In fact, Tang Jiao guessed at the beginning that most people could see it. But she was also convinced that everyone was a person of status, and could not break through such a thing.Of course, there''s no need to tell his mother about it.


    She was very happy with a smile and said, "mother, it''s so nice."


    Shen Lianyi nods in a hurry.


    Tang Jiao only hopes her mother is happy, the side is not so important.


    "Oh, yes, Tang Zhiyong didn''t find fault with him, did he?"


    Tang Jiao asked. Speaking of this, Shen Lianyi quickly shook her head. She herself widened her eyes and was extremely surprised: "no, he didn''t. He said that he had no fate to be husband and wife with me, but even if he was separated, he also regarded me as his sister. Let your uncle Yang treat me well! You don''t know, at that time, those people in my hometown thought he was in a bad mood. It was really ridiculous to look at him


    What happened today is beyond Shen Lianyi''s cognition. She is naturally very excited.


    She pulled Tang Jiao, feeling that she could not finish speaking for three days and nights!


    Tang Jiao chuckled and didn''t say much. She just listened to her mother''s chattering and had a good taste.


    Although the wedding was a little unsatisfactory, it was generally smooth.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t ask for anything else.


    In the evening, after a busy day at the mansion, Tang Jiao didn''t feel tired. She was very nervous and had a slight headache.


    Tang Jiao came back with her mother and them first.


    Shen Qing didn''t come back, and Tang Jiao didn''t know if he knew what Hu Yici was going to make trouble with. She told Siye, "go next door and see if the seventh master has come back."


    Four leaves ah a, said yes, not long ran back, shook his head, said: "did not come back."


    Tang Jiao said, "are they better than us? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    But on second thought, people can not only come back, there are always their own things.


    Think of here, she is shallow smile come out.


    She whispered, "keep an eye on it. If anyone comes back, let me know."


    Siye nodded quickly.


    Shen Lianyi changed her clothes in her room. When she went out, she heard Tang Jiao say, "men always have their own things. What''s more, with the identity of seven masters, don''t always stare at others."


    After all, there is no definite relationship.


    It doesn''t look good after all.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "I''m so sad."


    Shen Lianyi smiles and pinches her little nose.


    Tang Jiao stretched a stretch, said: "Niang, I go upstairs to have a rest."


    Shen Lianyi nodded and told his servants to prepare tranquilizing tea for her. Then he said, "I see you are rubbing your head all the time. Do you have a headache? Drink some Anshen tea and have a good sleep. If you are tired at night, don''t go out. You are a girl, and you have nothing to do with you. "


    Tang Jiao nodded and said with a smile.


    ******


    at this time, Gu Ting Yun is in the shop at the gate of Town God''s Temple.


    Old Gu pounded the stove and said, "when you are old, you are afraid of the cold. In March, you can see that you are all right. I still feel that it is not cool."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "adoptive father, what you said is wrong. I''m afraid of the cold."


    Mr. Gu immediately took pictures of him and said, "I asked you to call me boss or adoptive father. I''m old for nothing. Am I that old? "


    This man is quite confused. He said he was old just now, and turned his head and said he was not old.


    Gu Tingyun followed him and said with a smile, "you can call me whatever you want. Whether it''s adoptive father or eldest brother, it''s just a title. What''s the deal? But if I call you big brother In fact, I have taken advantage of other people


    Speaking of this "other person," he pauses and smiles.


    However, Gu''s face was a little strange, but soon, he said, "is he OK?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "very good."


    Gu asked no more questions, and then said, "today is your little girlfriend''s mother married? Why did you come to me when you were not there? "


    He lay on the small Kang, comfortable way: "this hot waist, feel very refreshing."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "go inside."


    If you take off your shoes, you will get a share.


    Elder brother Gu didn''t want to. He swept up and down Gu Tingyun''s clothes and said, "it''s not good for you to wear a suit like this, aren''t you?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows, but the whole person was indifferent. He said calmly, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with it."


    He lay down with a smile and said, "I''m not very well. I''ll lie down for a while."


    Old Gu chuckled, paused, and said, "go ahead."


    Gu Tingyun asked with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Gu gave him a kick and said, "you still pretend to me. You will not tell me about him this time. All right, go ahead? What''s the matter? "Gu Tingyun smiled and said, "my father, if one day, it is not the other people who really let Hongmen break down, but me. Will you forgive me?"


    Gu Laoda paused, and the silence was half loud.


    He sighed and said slowly, "ting Yun, do you know why I let you believe in Buddhism?"


    Gu Tingyun was calm: "you don''t want me to kill too much."


    He knows that there are many good people in the world for him, but it really makes him very little good to that person.


    He has not much affection to assign to others.


    "I understand," he said carefully


    Gu eldest nodded, and immediately said: "it is not important whether the disintegration or not, in fact, Hongmen have been away. I know you. That''s what your temperament is. And the rules of the year were set by me. I don''t mind cleaning up the portal. Since everything has been handed over to you, I won''t be able to defend anyone. "


    He sighed, sat up and said, "man, it is a corruption. You don''t have to tell me more. I understand the style of your work and don''t believe what others say. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and whispered, "they have been with you for so many years. I just don''t want you to feel bad. It is not important to have them next."


    Gu eldest looks a little indifferent, he said: "some things, always life and death. But if you can, keep a life. "


    Gu Tingyun was very light, but he firmly said, "I try my best."


    But they didn''t agree directly.


    But Gu eldest is not surprised, this is really Gu Tingyun, if he promised, then I am afraid that really fool.


    He leaned against the wall and looked at Gu Tingyun and asked, "I heard Xiuping came back a while ago. "


    He suddenly mentioned that.


    Gu Tingyun responded, and said, "sometimes some things are really difficult to say, at the beginning, the three brothers lost their lives because of smoke and soil. Now zhuxiuping has done this business. I wonder if the three brothers will hate him as a filial piety under him. "


    Gu boss looked up: "you want to deal with her?"


    Gu Tingyun smiled a little deeper, his voice was very light, eyes deep, slowly said: "why not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    When Gu Tingyun left "Yuan", it was already evening. The street lamps on the roadside were on, and the lights around him were bright.


    Spring evening a bit cold, spring breeze suddenly, but it makes people feel that the whole person is a lot of sober.


    Gu Si stepped forward and opened the door for Gu Tingyun.


    As soon as the car drove out, Gu Tingyun sat in the back seat, lit a cigar, and asked, "how about it?"


    Gu Si immediately said: "Hu Yici has given a miss Ye. According to her description, I reckon it is Ye Jing."


    At the same time, he added: "there is another thing. It''s you that she started to kill. Because I didn''t find you, I killed Miss Tang instead. Because killing her can make you and Ms. Shen Lianyi sad. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed, but the smile was very uncomfortable.


    He said slowly, "I didn''t expect that I was implicated in ah yo again this time."


    Gu Sitou takes a look at seven masters in the rearview mirror. He knows that the seventh master is angry in his heart. However, there are some things that should be said.


    He murmured: "this is also the instigation of Ye Jing, and Hu Yici is dizzy to the eighth master, of course..."


    Without waiting to finish, seeing the seven master''s smile rather than smile, Gu Tingyun rubbed the Buddhist beads on his wrist and said, "give the man to the eight."


    He is calm and indifferent: "say his person, I am not easy to handle."


    Gu Si immediately returned yes.


    Gu Tingyun said: "arrange someone to deal with Ye Jing for me."


    Gu Si immediately returns. They are really staring at Ye Jing for too long. This woman seems to be full of flaws, but the key thing is not leaking.


    Originally, I thought that the seventh master had to wait for some time, but now it seems that it has not been so.


    He said: "Duanmu intended to contact everyone in Shanghai, I have been closely watched."


    He rubbed the beads on his hand, but his eyes were deep: "Gu Si, do you know who I hate most?"


    He knows it.


    "Smoke and earth. You hate such a man who has lost all his good fortune. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and he said, "so there are only one such person. If I don''t make life worse than death, I don''t deserve to be the head of the family."


    He looked cold and said, "go back to the old house."


    ******


    although Qi Baye won Sanmu Cang, it was Gu Si who opened the warehouse. Almost all of Gu Si hit the non vital places. He felt that he had recovered a lot after a short period of recuperation.


    This time, their father and son suffered a great crime, but Qi Ba ye also knew that if it was not for the seven elder brother who tried his best to help him secretly, he would lose his skin if he didn''t die this time.


    Now, it''s the best result.


    Although the business related to Hongmen was broken up, the Qi family itself was not weak.


    It is for this reason that he especially thanks seven elder brothers.


    Don''t say the side, his father arranged to kill seven elder brothers, although some people instigate, but such things can be done. Seven elder brother can forgive, for is not his father, but they grow up together since childhood friendship.


    He understood this.


    It''s more appreciative.


    Even his father understood that his family was trapped by others. From Zhou''s to theirs, I''m afraid it''s for the sake of killing two birds with one stone.


    "Eight masters, seven masters sent a man over there."


    Qi eight Ye just had a rest, so a while later, he heard this and said, "who is it?"


    "It''s Miss Hu Yici."


    This and that, a time to tell, but all at once let Qi eight Ye understand everything.


    Qi Baye almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He gnashed his teeth: "she avenged me to kill seven elder brothers. If she can''t, she intends to kill Tang Jiao to vent her anger?"


    Seeing the nod, he clenched his fist. "Where are the people?"


    In a hurry to follow out, it is simply hate can not kill.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Zhou Shanshan walking into the room. She said strangely, "cousin, what are you going to do?"


    Qi eight Ye cold face, very ugly: "I go to see Hu Yici that fool."


    In this way, she thought of what happened today.


    She bit her lip and wanted to keep up. Qi eight ye turned back to rebuke a way: "you enter the house, the girl''s house sees those things to do?"


    Speaking of the half son, suddenly stopped and asked her: "you have a long time with Tang Jiao today? Do you know about Hu Yici''s killing Tang Jiao? "


    At that time, there were some strange sounds outside. He wanted to see it, but seven elder brothers got up and went out of the door. In this way, other people would not meddle in their own affairs.


    However, I don''t know what happened later.


    After all, nothing happened.


    But now it seems that Shanshan should not be with Tang Jiao at that time?


    "What about you? Do you know Hu Yici went to kill Tang JiaoZhou Shanshan saw that he had already known, and resolutely admitted: "yes."


    Qi eight Ye was very angry again. He said, "then why don''t you tell me?"


    Zhou Shanshan looked at him puzzled and said seriously, "why should I tell you? This is Tang Jiao''s privacy. I can''t say it without her consent? "


    That''s right.


    Qi eight Ye helpless: "good good good, you are a good girl to maintain friendship."


    Don''t say anything else, turn around and go.


    Zhou Shanshan can''t keep up with her. She doesn''t know why.


    How did this man get her cousin?


    And what is his cousin angry about? She didn''t tell him?


    Then he didn''t tell her everything! There''s no reason for that.


    It''s hard to understand!


    Although Zhou Shanshan does not understand, but it is a thoughtful, she secretly called Tang Jiao, said this matter.


    Tang Jiaoyuan thought that Gu Tingyun would give people to her to deal with. After all, this matter is related to her.


    But the result is not!


    He gave people to Qi Baye, but Tang Jiao understood Gu Tingyun''s mind in an instant, and only felt the old fox.


    She comforted Zhou Shanshan: "it''s OK. You can rest assured. It''s nothing."


    Zhou Shanshan also felt that there was nothing, but nothing to return to nothing.


    She always wanted to know the development of things, but Tang Jiao said with a smile: "I have never seen Hu Yici since the beginning. What can I say about the development? I can only look back. "


    Hang up the phone, Tang Jiao pulled the shawl on the body, leaning on the sofa to ponder.


    Shen Lianyi changed into another red cheongsam and went out to ask her, "is it good-looking?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "good looking."


    They are going to have dinner with the Shen family tonight.


    Although it''s a new marriage, the Shen family are always from their own family. Moreover, they have come all the way. They have been busy and never entertained before. If they don''t care about it now, it would be inappropriate.


    Shen Lianyi whispered in a soft voice: "tonight you give them a little facial expression. After all, they have to rush to attend the wedding ceremony."


    Tang Jiao laughed and answered.


    "Am I a fierce looking man?" she asked


    It''s really not, but it''s not true. This person is not easy to be provoked. When a mother is always aware of it.


    "You should be more leisurely."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile.


    In the evening, they ordered the same place as at noon, so the Shen family didn''t leave at all. Instead, they ate and drank there all afternoon. Shen Qing is also accompanied, but it is very harmonious.


    It''s just that some people feel uncomfortable in this harmony.


    This person is not someone else, it is Shen Qiuchan.


    Shen Qiuchan has been feeling a little uncomfortable in her abdomen today. In fact, when Hu Yici was cheering herself in the bathroom, she had already heard it. At that time, she was terrified, but after calming down, she thought it might be an opportunity.


    How can Tang Jiao be so powerful?


    In the final analysis, it is not because there is a Gu Tingyun. If Gu Tingyun dies, there will be no such thing.


    Although she didn''t want to see the art Hu so early, she didn''t want to see it.


    It''s just that the development of the matter is beyond her expectation. When she comes out of the bathroom, Hu Yici has been captured, and she happens to see the scene of Tang Jiaoli opening the wooden warehouse.


    That scene was really quite shocking.


    Although she is vicious and has done a lot of things, she would not dare to think of such a thing if she really started to open a wooden warehouse and beat people.


    She is more worried about being discovered by Tang Jiao. She has long been aware of this. She deliberately hides in the bathroom, waiting for her to come out again. To be able to get a desired result. If you don''t get the result you want, you will be noticed by Tang Jiao.


    She winced. The girl was crazy.


    As expected, she is a vicious girl.


    Shen Qiuchan knows, this time should pretend to know nothing, but she is a little difficult to control herself.


    If she was in Liyang, she would not be afraid of anything, but now it is not Liyang ancient town, but Shanghai.


    She gasped hard to recover herself.


    "How are you?"


    Shen Qiuyue saw her panting and thought she was upset with her stomach. She asked.


    The relationship between them is not good, but they are a family again.


    She said, "would you like to take you back first?"


    Shen Qiuchan immediately: "no!"


    Then he scoffed at Shen Qiuyue and said, "you wish I could go. I''m here to speak ill of me to Tang Jiao, right?"


    Shen Qiuyue was depressed and said, "I don''t think you are sick in your body, but you are also sick in your brain."Lazy to pay attention to Shen Qiuchan, she turned and left, do not want to say more.


    This man doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    Just as she was talking, Tang Jiao had already entered the door. Shen Lianyi was not around her. She went to the lounge upstairs to see Yang Congwen, who was resting.


    Tang Jiao leads Yang Xiuyan. It seems that the relationship between the two is good.


    Tang Jiao pulled xiaoxiuyan one by one called people, and then sat aside, did not speak much.


    She and the Shen family have nothing to say. Maybe she should be careful. In the end, she can''t forget the faces of these people in previous lives.


    She smiles and looks around.


    Although Tang Jiao doesn''t talk much, she has a strong sense of existence. It''s not that everyone knows she''s doing it today, but the guests today. Some of them come here for the sake of Tang Jiao. They know it.


    Shen Jie is very active. He sees that Tang Jiao is good to Yang Xiuyan. He brings two glasses of juice and says with a smile, "come on, have a drink."


    Tang Jiao took it and said thanks.


    She didn''t need to talk to people immediately.


    Compared to Li Yang, now Tang Jiao is really easy to get along with.


    Naturally, to Liyang Tang Jiao is ready to fight at any time, these people are bullying her mother! But now it''s different. It''s one moment and another.


    "Is Tang Jiao about to start school?"


    He asked.


    Tang Jiao chuckled: "right away."


    No more.


    "It''s always good to read more. Qiuchan and Qiuyue in our family are late in reading. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s still a waste of time. It''s said that Mr. Lin is the president of your school today. I don''t know if he will be admitted to Chengnan University... "


    Before finishing, Tang Jiao interrupted him with a smile and said in a low voice: "if you study, you''d better rely on your own strength, but I''m not sure about the principal. He doesn''t show up at school, and This time, he came to Uncle Yang


    Yang Congwen, a professor at Chengnan University, has a good relationship with President Lin, which is not surprising.


    As a matter of fact, President Lin is really aiming at Yang Congwen. Although he has some contact with Tang Jiao, there are not many.


    Shen Jie smile, a long Oh.


    He changed the topic again: "Jiaojiao and Gu Qiye''s good days are not far away? I don''t know when to invite my cousin to a wedding banquet? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "I don''t know when I can drink our Jiaojiao and Gu Qiye''s wedding wine?" Shen Jie smiles and looks at Tang Jiao with a full compliment.


    Among the compliments, there is a temptation.


    Tang Jiao looked up at Shen Jie and didn''t miss the touch of temptation in his eyes. With a shallow smile, she leaned on the sofa: "should uncle Gu ask Mr. Gu?"


    Shen Jie slightly droops his head and then smiles.


    "Jiaojiao talks and laughs."


    Tang Jiao is not willing to socialize with people. She fiddled with the juice cup in her hand, shaking, with a sense of coldness.


    Just as Yang Xiuyan came over, Shen Jie immediately got up and left.


    Yang Xiuyan''s life and Tang Jiao said: "sister Tang, just now an aunt pulled me to say strange things. But I pretended I didn''t understand her


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and asked, "which one?"


    Yang Xiuyan nuzzled his mouth and said, "aunt Shen''s second aunt."


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, playfully asked: "said what?"


    Yang Xiuyan said with a happy smile: "you are a bad sister with a bad temper, and the family property of the Shen family has nothing to do with me."


    Although he was young, he also found it quite funny.


    Tang Jiao was filled with emotion. These people really live up to her expectations.


    She said, "then you should listen to them, or you may not be able to point out what I can do."


    Yang Xiuyan laughed again. He didn''t care about it at all. These people don''t know. Sister Tang is a knife with a mouth and a heart full of bean curd.


    "Jiaojiao, come on, come on. Grandma will talk to you."


    The second wife, Shen Jie''s mother, came to pull Tang Jiao. She didn''t look up to Tang Jiao. But what should she do at this time is men qinger. Tang Jiao''s character must make a fire for her, so as not to let the father and son plot to leave the Shen family''s money.


    Shen family''s money, it must be Shen family''s.


    "Come on, Jiaojiao. I haven''t seen Jiaojiao for a long time. Jiaojiao has grown into a big girl."


    Tang Jiao smile not to smile together up, "you said this, this morning did not see me?"


    On hearing this, Shen''s second grandmother, hehe, took Tang Jiao''s little hand and threw it out without money. Tang Jiao was full of emotion. How could she say such a thing to herself.


    However, this man did not live up to Tang Jiao''s expectations. When she said enough decent words, she talked about Shen Lianyi''s husband and wife.


    "Speaking of it, the second grandmother likes you the most. She looks smart and makes people like it very much. When your mother remarried, the second daughter-in-law was worried that she couldn''t sleep at night. She was afraid that she would be bullied. After all, both the father and son of the Yang family were outsiders. If your mother has another child in the future, I don''t know what kind of life you are going to live? But I''m afraid they can''t live without their age. Why don''t I worry? "


    Tang Jiao''s heart was filled with emotion. Her acting skills were so poor that she was embarrassed to come out and mix with her. The grandmother did her best. I don''t know the truth. I thought she hurt herself so much! In fact, it''s all a fart!


    "Your uncle, a big man, can''t greet you well. Why don''t you let your two cousins live there? It can also help you. What''s more, your fourth uncle is smart. Why don''t you talk to your uncle and ask him to help you. Give you advice on everything. Otherwise, your mother will lose her head and listen to the Yang family''s father and son. I''m afraid they will give you little shoes to wear. Then you will be driven out as a wild child. What can I do? "


    The more she said, the more alarmist she was. If only Tang Jiao listened to her words and agreed to all her suggestions!


    Tang Jiao couldn''t help laughing, so old and naive?


    Does she really think she''s a fool?


    Tang Jiao ponders whether she feels too good to bully people, so that these people one by one hate to find some sense of existence in his side. But God knows, she has a bad temper!


    "Second aunt! How can you say that in front of your child? What is it to say to drive her out as a child? "


    They didn''t notice that Shen Lianyi appeared at the door. Shen Lianyi was shaking all over her body. She was hysterical: "ah Yo is my baby no matter when. Are you too mean to do these things? Do you have any elders who do this? I don''t care what you say behind your back. I don''t care about you in general. Who makes you an elder! But what are you doing now? You''re scaring the child. You are really disrespectful to the old. "


    Shen Lianyi is like a cat stepping on its tail. Her voice is sharp and loud, and the scene is suddenly quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Shen Lianyi. Shen Lianyi clenches her fist and immediately pulls Tang Jiao to her side. She angrily says, "our family can''t afford this meal. Would you like to have a good meal? You''ve said so many vicious words that you should be careful to get retribution when you eat. "


    The rest room is connected with the private rooms outside. As soon as the door is opened, it looks like a room.Shen Qingli stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    He has visited Shen Lianyi. Shen Lianyi''s other things are the personality that can make a big thing easier than a small one.


    But she has a scale that can''t be said, that is Tang Jiao.


    As long as the daughter is involved, she will not be so gentle. The whole person is like a tiger with open claws. She would like to kill those who bully her daughter.


    Shen Lianyi''s roar blinded her. But soon, she cried out and said, "Oh, Hello, there''s no reason for you. You''re a small generation, and you curse me like this. I''m not alive, I''m not alive! There is no such bullying. "


    As she spoke, she ran to the window to jump off the building.


    Shen Jie several people immediately rushed up, looking back at Shen Lianyi, there is condemnation in the eyes.


    Xu was caught by Shen jiela, and the second grandmother Shen wanted to jump out of the building more and more. The cry was heard in the corridor.


    "You kill a thousand dollars, you married girl dare to bully me as an elder like this. Shen Qing, take a look. Look at what your sister is! That''s it. You''re still very kind to her. You don''t want to think about it. Your Shen Qing is Shen. She married out of her family name! Good girls don''t go into two families. Our Shen family has been a good family for generations. She has ruined the family atmosphere! What did we say, reading that she worked hard with her children alone. Not yet. But what is she doing now


    Shen''s second grandmother cried: "she''s leading the man back to pick up the Shen''s money! How can such a thing come out of our Shen family? "


    The second master Shen didn''t come forward to pull his old companion. He only kept lighting his crutches and said angrily, "unfortunately for my family, unfortunately for my family!"


    Tang Jiao felt a little trance when she saw them like this. Today is the first day of her mother''s marriage.


    She also tolerated for a day. She didn''t want to make any trouble today, but the outsiders didn''t make any trouble. Even Tang Zhiyong didn''t make any trouble. Now their so-called family members are very tight. Thinking of this, Tang Jiao felt inexplicably want to laugh.


    She looked at these people, wondering if she was too kind, but she didn''t protect her mother.


    In the end is to let her mother in such a happy day unhappy.


    Tang Jiao took Shen Lianyi''s arm. Before she could open her mouth, she heard Shen Qing say, "what is the money of the Shen family! Second aunt, are you right? Do you have a dime to do with my Shen Qing''s money? I love to give to whom, even if I give it to an outsider, I don''t bother you. What''s more, today is a good day for Lianyi to get married. Do you want to make trouble on purpose


    His eyes were dim.


    Master Shen immediately said, "Qing''er, how do you talk? Are you going to force your second aunt to death?"


    At once he became stern and grieved.


    Most of the Shen family were present, but they all took some reproaches. I wish you could nail the two brothers and sisters of the Shen family to death.


    Tang Jiao looked at their aggressive appearance and slowly lowered her body. She almost took browning out of her boots with a smile, and then loaded it neatly.


    Shen Qiuchan looked at this one, almost scared faint, she really know, this dead girl is really dare to open a wooden warehouse.


    She screamed and passed out.


    Tang Jiaozuo glanced at Shen Qiuchan and sneered. She looked at the people and didn''t talk too much with others. She only looked at Shen''s second grandmother. She said slowly with a smile, "aren''t you going to jump out of a building? Dance? If you want to die, don''t stop. "


    Tang Jiao''s mouth of the wooden warehouse is aimed at the second grandmother of Shen, and the second grandmother''s legs soften.


    She stammered, "you, you, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Jiao said softly, "if you want to jump off a building, I will help you. If anyone stops her, I will send him to accompany her second grandmother."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "it''s not right. Look at me. It''s too tight to talk nonsense! But it''s just from the second floor. It''s not going to die. At this age, half disabled. As for you, don''t worry, I won''t settle for you with a wooden warehouse. "


    Tang Jiao''s words are understatement, and also with a smile, but the eyes are serious.


    The mouth of her wooden storehouse aimed at several people and laughed: "hurry up, jump; roll away. Since you dare to make trouble in my mother''s marriage, I think you''ve lived enough. "


    Shen Jie is the first to react. I don''t know why Tang Jiao gives him the feeling that he can really do such a thing.


    He immediately said, "Jiaojiao, I think there is a misunderstanding about this matter. Everyone is a family. Everything is easy to discuss. You can see that if you take the wooden warehouse out, you will easily scare the old people. Why don''t we put it away. Mother, don''t mess with me. It''s good. What building do you jump into. Misunderstanding, it must be misunderstanding. Just sit down and make it clear. "


    He begged to look at Tang Jiao, but Tang Jiao did not eat his set.


    She smiles: "I''m sorry, I don''t care if it''s a misunderstanding or not. I''m just like this, which makes us uncomfortable. I don''t care who you are. You make my mother uncomfortable when she gets married. How can I make you comfortable and comfortable back to Liyang"Yes, since it''s your mother''s marriage today, you can''t make any more bad things, right?"


    Tang Jiao''s dark mouth of the wooden storehouse was facing him: "you can say so, do you dance for her? Today, she can''t do without jumping. After such a big battle, she scares me and scolds my mother. Now you want to think it''s okay? Don''t think about it


    Her smile received a few points, coldly said: "you think our family is easy to bully, right? Think you can do whatever you want? "


    "Bang!"


    Tang Jiao pulled the trigger, and Shen''s second grandmother collapsed.


    Tang Jiao Yimu Cang hit the window, she said with a smile: "you see, tut Tut, but if you miss it, you will be scared into this way, and talk about jumping off the building!"


    Seeing the situation on the scene, Shen Qing thought for a moment and said, "OK, ah yo, my uncle will deal with this matter. Will you and your mother go back? Your appearance will scare your mother and Xiao Xiuyan


    Tang Jiao was innocent: "I want them to know that no matter when they give it to stupid and bad people, they don''t need to talk nonsense. Hands on is the easiest way to do it. "


    Shen Qing gave a deep smile and said, "OK, it''s the simplest. But you think, what your fourth uncle said is not unreasonable. Don''t make trouble on your mother''s wedding day. My uncle will talk about them


    Tang jiaodu mouth.


    Shen Qing smiles: "good, go back."


    Yang Xiuyan is a sensible child. He immediately stepped forward, pulled Tang Jiao''s hand and said, "sister Tang, let''s go back?"


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    When the door of the private room is pushed open, Tang Jiao looks back at the past. It is Yang Congwen, not someone else.


    Yang Congwen doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    When he heard the sound of firecrackers, he was afraid that he would still be able to rest when he got down from the storehouse.


    Hurry down in a hurry, but there are some doubts: "how is this?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "someone bullied your daughter-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Yang Congwen doesn''t know what happened, but looking at the wooden warehouse in Tang Jiao''s hand back and forth, he knows that it is not easy.


    He smile, very calm: "although I don''t know what happened, but if someone really bullies Lianyi. I''m not going to sit back and watch. This is my wife. No one else seems to have the right to gossip? And I also believe that she must not be the one to cause trouble, even if I am also unconditionally on her side


    Tang Jiao clapped her hands gently and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    She was delicate and soft and said with emotion: "Uncle Yang is right. I hope you will remember that in the future. Well, I don''t want to be involved in these things. Go first. "


    She pinched her shoulder and chuckled, "I''m a little tired."


    Immediately said: "Niang, you and uncle Yang together. Xiuyan, come with me. "


    She turned to go out and saw Gu Si standing at the door.


    He did not know how long standing, Tang Jiao raised eyebrows: "fourth brother?"


    Gu Si respectfully said: "Miss Tang, the seventh master is waiting for you downstairs."


    Tang Jiao soft glutinous smile up, then press and hold small Xiu Yan''s shoulder, say: "you and my mother they go together."


    Yang Xiuyan thought of a word "heterosexual but inhumane". He had heard someone talk about it.


    But He blinked, but did not dare to say more in front of Tang Jiao, if a bad, sister Tang will be angry again.


    He waved: "let''s go, let''s go."


    Tang Jiao follows Gu Si downstairs and sees Gu Tingyun''s car parked downstairs. He is sitting in the back seat smoking a cigar. The window is half open. His whole body is full of chilly chill.


    Tang Jiao''s clever wave, as if with the upstairs that is not the same person.


    Gu Tingyun put out the cigar and opened the door.


    Tang Jiao into the car, Gu Tingyun to the side of the position back some.


    Gu Si closes the door at the door and drives.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "how long have you been here?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his hand and looked at his watch with a smile: "maybe Half an hour. "


    He thought it would be a long time to wait, but when he heard the sound of the wooden barn, he knew that it would not take so long.


    He handed the bag to Tang Jiao and said, "try one."


    Tang Jiao saw it was sugar gourd. She laughed and said, "did the seventh master steal it in the car?"


    Gu Tingyun took one out of the bag and put it into his mouth. He asked, "can''t you?"


    Looking at his expression, Tang Jiao said angrily: "it can be, just I didn''t buy it for me


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "take you now?"


    Tang Jiao tasted it and said, "don''t mention it. Your sugar gourd tastes good. I don''t think the general sugar gourd is very delicious this season


    She sighed and nodded: "sweet with acid, good."


    Gu Tingyun: "when you go to the Bund, there is an old Yang sugar fried chestnut. Their sugar gourd is also unique. In fact, I don''t like sweet and boring people. This is just right. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and put a sugar gourd into her mouth, jokingly said: "don''t you like it too sweet?"


    In that case, who are you fooling!


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe it. She still remembers the way he likes to eat sugar man and the sweets in the trunk. She hardly needs to think about it. Tang Jiao guesses that there must be a lot of snacks in the trunk.


    It''s sweet.


    Tang Jiao''s expression is too obvious. Gu Tingyun smiles, takes her around and whispers: "what I said is wrong?"


    Tang Jiao sneered and nodded: "in my opinion, it''s really not right."


    Leaning against the glass of the car, she said, "you like sweets so much, it''s not common among men."


    After a pause, she glanced out of the window and asked, "where do you take me?"


    Gu Tingyun approached Tang Jiao and said, "maybe I sold you?"


    Tang Jiaocai didn''t believe it. She chuckled and moved her little hand. She put it on his leg and whispered, "don''t you give up?"


    With a smile in his big eyes, Gu Tingyun felt his heart was crispy.


    He looked at her as if bewitched.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "what are you looking at? I''ve never seen such a pretty girl? "


    Gu Tingyun said that I have never seen such a beautiful girl, and I really want to see it all the time.


    He tilted his head, looking at Tang Jiao seriously, as if to see her in the heart.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "how?"


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was clear: "it''s not necessarily good-looking, but you have a thick face and skin."


    Tang Jiao small fist hammered him for a while, sighed: "do you bully people like this?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and holds her hand.


    The car stopped in a big yard.Tang Jiao looked out of the window and asked, "is this here?"


    Gu Tingyun took the lead in getting off the car, and Tang Jiao followed him: "this side is so open. Don''t say it''s human. There is no bird. You won''t let me see this open space, will you? "


    Gu Tingyun stopped, looked at the surrounding environment and asked, "what do you think of this place?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know what he wants to say.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "do you think it can be used as a factory here?"


    Tang Jiao looked around and said, "what kind of factory should we divide?"? But I think it''s very common to use it as a factory. After all, the traffic is not very convenient. If you hire workers, how can they come? But it would be nice to make a warehouse out of it. However, we have to talk about the goods. After all, you can''t send many people here. If it''s too expensive, you''ll worry about being robbed or stolen. "


    Tang Jiao reads fragmentary, Gu Tingyun looks at her with a smile.


    I have to say, what they said was just what he wanted.


    Sure enough, the little girl has a lot of brains.


    He said: "what do you think if you move the factory warehouse of cosmetics to this side? "


    Tang Jiao didn''t know why Gu Tingyun wanted to take her to see this, but now she was stunned to hear him say this, but soon, she said," it''s not a very good idea. But Do you have a reason to do that? "


    Gu Tingyun said: "the goods on the factory side can''t be stored. It''s inconvenient. Can''t you supply all the goods to the store? There is no suitable storage condition in the store. "


    Tang Jiao listens to Gu Tingyun quietly.


    He smiles: "it''s not far from the factory. I''ve seen it. If you drive, it''s only 15 minutes. And it''s all in the suburbs, unobstructed, fast. So I still tend to move the goods from the factory to this side. "


    He said it with sincerity.


    But Tang Jiao was laughing. She said softly, "seventh master, do you know?"


    She raised Gu Tingyun''s hand, looked at the time, and said with emotion: "it''s 8:30 now. Would you pull me here at 8:30 in the evening and discuss such a business topic?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what topic do you want to discuss?"


    He put his arms around Tang Jiao''s waist.


    Gu Tingyun''s breath is full of Tang Jiao''s side. Tang Jiao immediately looks at the direction of the courtyard wall gate. Fortunately, Gu Si doesn''t come in.


    Her little hand refused and whispered, "let go."


    Gu Tingyun is not willing to embrace her a bit more tightly, at the same time said: "you seduced me at the beginning."


    The characteristic of this little girl is that she can seduce others, but if others take the initiative, she immediately pushes away.


    He was helpless, but he felt happy in his heart.


    This funny little girl.


    He put his head in her ear and asked in a low voice, "don''t you like me?"


    Tang Jiao relaxed for a while, calmed down a little mood, said: "like also does not mean that I want to connive at you


    Gu Tingyun tasted the word "pin". He hugged Tang Jiao more and more. He whispered, "ah, you''re a mess How did it happen? "


    This kind of Gu Tingyun has a kind of evil and sycophantic atmosphere.


    Tang Jiao looks up at him. In the moonlight, Gu Tingyun''s eyes are deep like a cold pool.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile up, whisper: "you are now disorderly."


    After a pause, he added, "if you don''t send me home now, my family will think you kidnapped me."


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers slipped on her delicate face, and her eyes were deep and quiet. He whispered, "I can be more promiscuous."


    He slowly, Tang Jiao look at his face closer and closer, feel her heart beat faster and faster, she almost don''t want to, immediately away.


    Gu Tingyun''s lips fell on her hair. Tang Jiao felt her heart beat faster. She said, "do you want to go home?"


    Tang Jiao reached out to his chest, did not let him closer to himself, raised his face and said: "it''s cold."


    Such a clumsy excuse makes Gu Tingyun laugh. Does his sight fall on Tang Jiao''s little hands? Tang Jiao''s little hands are against him, and his green jade fingers look delicate and delicious, which makes people ready to move.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help but lower her head, took her little hand and printed a kiss on her lips.


    Both were breathing harder.


    Tang Jiao struggled: "you quickly let me go."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing. He whispered: "don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you."


    Step forward and paste the person on the wall. Tang Jiao can obviously feel Gu Tingyun''s "impulse" on her body.


    She struggled, and simply said, "it seems that spring is really beginning! It''s the season of love. "


    That''s pretty ugly.


    However, Gu Tingyun began to laugh. He glanced at Tang Jiao playfully. Seeing that the little girl became angry, he said, "OK, haven''t you eaten yet? How about taking you to dinner? "Tang Jiao snorted.


    Gu Tingyun''s hand glides along with the trend, patted lightly on her small buttocks, said: "go."


    Tang Jiao Leng for a moment, then angry: "Gu Tingyun, you bastard ah!"


    She has not been spanked since she was a child, and this person even spanked her ass.


    Tang Jiao is like a fire, the whole person is very indignant, but Gu Tingyun feels warm and wants to laugh.


    Tang Jiao poked him: "what are you doing! What are you doing? "


    Gu Tingyun laughs more fiercely.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what strength this man was laughing at.


    "You..."


    Gu Tingyun leaned against Tang Jiao and whispered: "angry?"


    Tang Jiao heavily snorted, she sneered and asked, "if you are old enough to be spanked, are you angry?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said slowly, "maybe..."


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s bright eyes staring at him, he smiles: "maybe Can you think of it as love


    Tang Jiao''s face is red, and make complaints about it: "I don''t need such a feeling!


    Gu Tingyun took her little hand and said, "go, take you to eat."


    Tang Jiao snorted.


    Gu Tingyun said, "it''s better to Let''s go and get some food? "


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "rub rice?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "go, take you to the house of five brothers to rub rice."


    Tang Jiao:


    Facts have proved that Gu Tingyun is really a man of his word. He takes Tang Jiao to Lin Wu Ye''s side, and fan Mingyue opens the door.


    Fan Mingyue was stunned and then said, "you..."


    She blushed a little.


    Most of the time she was nervous, Tang Jiao was calm.


    She joked, "teacher Fei, why are you here?"


    However, he said, "Why are you here? Come in. "


    Instead of living in a mansion, he lived in an apartment at the gate of Chengnan University. It was not a small one, but an ordinary family.


    Tang Jiao thinks that the fifth master of Lin is not a gangster than the seventh master.


    Gu Tingyun said: "five elder brothers, we came here specially to rub food. Do you have leftovers?"


    He leads Tang Jiao in.


    Lin looked at them and laughed helplessly: "I don''t want you to eat leftovers. All right, wait. I''ll fry you some dishes. "


    Tang Jiao widened her eyes and asked in a low voice: "how is it necessary for Hongmen to cook now?"


    Gu Tingyun and the five masters of Lin all laughed. Gu Tingyun pinched her little nose with joy and said, "you guessed it right. You are very clever


    Tang Jiao was teased, Du mouth: "you bully me again."


    Gu Tingyun thought about this "you" and felt that he was wronged.


    He looked at Tang Jiao and asked, "I treat you Not good? "


    With some meaningful questions like this, Tang Jiao suddenly felt numb.


    She was very nervous, but in front of outsiders or strong support, she tried to ha ha sneer, up and down a glance at Gu Tingyun, asked: "where is good?"


    Gu Tingyun drooped his eyes and his voice was clear: "it seems that where is good?"


    Tang Jiao looked at him in disbelief and concluded: "you really will stick gold on your face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    It was more than 11 o''clock when Tang Jiao went home. The car stopped at the door of Shen house. Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s face and said, "go back and have a good rest. You are tired today."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and asked, "don''t you think it''s bad behavior to take me out and wander on such a day?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows, and his long eyelashes drooped slightly. He said meaningfully, "do you have any?"


    Tang Jiao burst out laughing, and she asked, "no?"


    Gu Tingyun refused to comment.


    Tang Jiao''s little hand glided gently back and forth in his chest and said, "you are actually very strange and contradictory."


    Gu Tingyun asked with a smile, "where is the contradiction? I thought everyone was like this, like you, like me. "


    Tang Jiao snorted.


    She will not admit that she is a very contradictory person!


    "Well, go in quickly. If you don''t go home, they will be worried."


    With a smile, Gu Tingyun sighed: "what I told you today, you can go back and think about it and discuss it with your uncle. Of course, you don''t have to consider the cost. I can fully bear it. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and continued to poke his chest, Jiao didi: "but there is no free lunch in the world."


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao in her arms and said with a smile, "why don''t you think I want you?"


    Tang Jiao looks up. Gu Tingyun in the moonlight is very charming, mysterious and unpredictable, which is hard to understand.


    Tang Jiao snorted and whispered, "then I should be more cautious."


    Pushing Gu Tingyun aside, Tang Jiao knocks on the door of Shen''s house. Lao Wang quickly comes out to open the door and welcomes Tang Jiao in.


    Tang Jiao took a few steps and looked back at Gu Tingyun. He was standing in front of the car. He was so elegant that he was even more outstanding in such a moonlight.


    She seemed to have no smile, waved to him, and then turned away.


    Gu Tingyun saw that the gate was closed, but he did not move. Instead, he said coldly: "it turns out that Xiaoye still has such a hobby. Is it comfortable to peep?"


    Huo Xiao walked out of the shadow, deep: "if I knew I could see you, I would not stand here now."


    "These days, digging at the foot of the wall can be said so justifiably, which is really fresh and free from vulgarity."


    Gu Tingyun sneered.


    Huo Xiao glanced at Gu Tingyun and said plainly, "I can''t help it. I''m not good at character. Am I more fresh and free from vulgarity?"


    Gu Tingyun felt that he underestimated Huo Xiao''s cheekiness.


    If he had a smile, he leaned on the car, looked at Huo Xiao, and without saying anything, lit a cigar.


    Huo Xiao came to him, took out a cigarette and lit it and said, "you are a bit of a hypocritical person. It''s not convenient to smoke that thing."


    Gu Tingyun solemnly: "smoking is not good for the body and dies quickly."


    "Hiss!" Huo Xiao sneered and said, "it''s like you can live a long life without smoking. Besides, you''re not much better at smoking cigars, are you? "


    The two people are leaning on the car side by side, which is really a very pleasant picture.


    One is rebellious and cold, the other is gentle and clear.


    Gu Tingyun: "I am afraid of death, so I have to be careful."


    Huo Xiao also "hissed".


    They didn''t move. They didn''t think it was improper to stand at the door of Shen''s house.


    When Huo Xiao finished smoking a cigarette, he said: "a little thirsty, go to your home to ask for a cup of tea to drink?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "please."


    Neither of them got on the bus, but walked.


    Gu Tingyun said, "is Xiaoye not going back to Peiping recently?"


    Huo Xiao smile: "you this is to inquire?"


    Gu Tingyun rubbed the Buddha beads on her hands and laughed: "inquiring? Maybe. After all, if you leave, I have no rival. "


    No more talking. Another meal.


    They enter the room together. Gu Tingyun doesn''t sit at the top of the table. Instead, Gu Si sits down to make tea for them. They both sit on one side as if they were guests.


    Huo Xiao looked around and said, "your study is typical of your style. You are forced to pretend."


    Gu Tingyun wrote lightly: "in general, people are more concerned about what they lack. Can I understand Is filial piety too short of these? "


    Huo Xiao, smiling, didn''t care. He said, "I haven''t read any books before. You know, I have to read a telegram four or six times. I can''t read it when I''m old. I''m different from people like you. "


    Gu Tingyun said, "what kind of person am I?"


    This is to Huo Xiao asked.


    If we say that Gu Tingyun is a childe, he knows that he is not.


    Despite the support of the Huo family, Gu Tingyun''s childhood experience and growing up environment all doomed him to be not a great master in the traditional sense.Speaking of this, he actually laughed and said with emotion: "I don''t know what kind of person you are."


    After a pause, he picked up the small cup in front of him, drank it and said, "such a small cup really makes me feel uncomfortable."


    He rubbed the cup in a way he was not used to.


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and took a sip and said, "how did the fourth brother talk to you?"


    His voice was elegant, but the questions he asked were sharp.


    Huo Xiao seemed to smile rather than smile. He calmed down and said, "how''s the talk? What''s your opinion? Nature is a school of harmony, after all, we all have a common goal. The enemy of the enemy is my friend. The old saying is always right. "


    After a pause, he said again, "Ye Jing is in your hand."


    This is a very positive statement.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, it''s in my hand."


    He did not refute, and said faintly: "her hand is too long. I put up with it for such a long time, so as to wait for her to show her horse''s feet. However, it was unexpected that she could endure so long. It is not easy for such people to continue to observe. "


    He was very calm: "she may not tell me anything here, and I may not believe it, but this person must die. A lot of people have to die to reassure me. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles, but it''s hard to think of him. A man who looks so gentle and modest can''t be polite.


    But Huo Xiao knows who Gu Tingyun is.


    "That''s true, I told you. She''s been dead for a long time. She''s been damned since the day she bought a knife against her grandmother, but she''s a knife. I''m afraid the person who holds it isn''t her. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "who knows? Maybe someone was holding a knife, maybe it was her wilful guidance. It''s hard to say. Ye Jing is not a simple woman. Now that she''s in my hands, it doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is for others. I hope that filial piety will remember our agreement. "


    He looked down slightly: "our agreement, no matter when."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "that''s good. The others are not so important. Fourth brother, hold on. But I do think things will change. "


    He rubbed the cup with his fingers, did not look up, the voice was clear: "Duanmu idea is coming."


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "I don''t know how much fat there is on the Shanghai beach. It''s a bit interesting to gather here one by one."


    Gu Tingyun looked up, her eyes were dark and she said with a smile, "isn''t that normal? Who would think of too much money? After all, I don''t bite. "


    Even so, Huo Xiao didn''t say anything. He looked at Gu Tingyun all the time and said slowly, "don''t you just hate money and bite your hands? If I remember correctly, you burned their stuff, right? Gu Tingyun, you are not polite at all. You should know the market price of those goods. Although I don''t know how many people collude with fourth Master Liu, if only he himself, do you know the value of the goods? You''ve burned his harvest for several years, and I think he''d love to rip your skin off your bones. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed even more fiercely. He said, "that''s why I didn''t do it directly. Instead, I colluded with you to deal with him. Because of the last shipment, I don''t believe he ate it himself. I know the character of the fourth elder brother. In other aspects, he is brave enough to break through the sky, but he is so anxious about money that he can''t tear apart two pieces of flowers for every cent. Although it was a money making business, he would not be willing to take so much money out to eat. His accomplice and his accomplice are probably from Hongmen, so I want you to come forward. "


    "Hongmen is not here."


    He leaned back on the chair and said slowly, "Hongmen is not here. I also remember the rules of Hongmen."


    "But the rules of Hongmen are set by you, Gu Tingyun?" Huo Xiao smiles and examines Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want to discuss these topics with him more. He said, "so what do you want to do now? Investigate me? "


    Huo Xiaodao: "of course not."


    In fact, he hated to sell those cigarettes and soil. If his father had not been infected with this disease, his family would not have been more and more impoverished. His mother became ill from overwork and suffered from terminal illness at a young age. Finally, even a little money to see a doctor has to be stolen by his father to buy what Fushou ~ cream.


    At the thought of it, he was disgusted by it.


    He could understand why he hated him so much, because it had made their families ruined, but he didn''t understand why Gu Tingyun hated him so much.


    He also observed that the people around Gu Tingyun did not smoke at all.


    "You don''t need to look at me, you just need to know that we have the same goals in the short term."


    It is true that Huo Xiao looks at Gu Tingyun and is silent.


    When Huo Xiao meets Gu Tingyun, Tang Jiao knows it.


    However, if it''s a mistake, she comes home and comes to the balcony on the second floor in a hurry. In fact, she wants to say hello to Gu Tingyun who has entered the hospital. However, this person does not show up. When Tang Jiao is confused and doesn''t know what''s going on, Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao enter the door together.Tang Jiao immediately hid herself. Although she didn''t know why she wanted to do this, she couldn''t control her behavior.


    Psychology always doesn''t want to be seen by them.


    "Miss." Four leaves enters the door and brings in a cup of bird''s nest.


    "Auntie Wang has cooked the bird''s nest. Would you like a bowl, miss?"


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    But the person sits on the chair to sway, seems to ponder something.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" four leaves whispered


    Thinking that Tang Jiao was suffering from Shen Lianyi''s marriage, she carefully comforted: "Miss, in fact, my wife''s marriage is the same as living in this family, you..."


    Tang Jiao looked at her in surprise and said, "why did you say these things without a clue?"


    Four leaves:.... "


    This is not what Miss wants!


    Tang Jiao said: "OK, go and have a rest. It''s getting late, and I''m going to rest early. "


    Four leaves ah, said good.


    When he came to the door, he turned back and said, "Miss, I live on the second floor now. If you have anything to do, please call me."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said yes.


    After getting married, Shen Lianyi felt that it would be inconvenient to live on the second floor with Yang Congwen at the same time. Therefore, she moved to the first floor.


    "Miss, I''m not as good as feather, but I can protect you."


    Four leaves said again.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said seriously, "in my heart, you are more important than Yuyu and better than Yuyu. Besides, Yuyu is not our family


    Four leaves immediately got happy and went out of the door humming a little tune.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head helplessly. Gu Yuyu is good, but she is loyal not to herself, but to Gu Tingyun.


    She and Gu Tingyun are two people after all.


    Tang Jiao smile, in fact, it is not that she does not believe in Gu Tingyun, but no matter what kind of feelings, there will be no selfish.


    So no matter how much you like it, you should have yourself.


    Gu Tingyun, I like you, but I like myself more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Time passed quickly, Tang Jiao did not feel any sense of it, blink of an eye more than a month passed.


    She also started school for nearly a month, although Tang Jiao only did not say much, but Tang Jiao''s mother''s luxurious wedding was still enjoyed by everyone.


    Naturally, Tang Jiao didn''t think there was anything luxurious about her, just ordinary. But no matter from the place where the wedding ceremony was held, zuiyue tower, or from the guests who attended that day, it was quite shocking.


    After all, this is a very luxurious configuration.


    No one thought that Tang Jiao''s mother remarried to a famous professor Yang from their finance department.


    Then he learned that Professor Yang was not only the teacher of Tang Jiao''s mother at night school, but also saved her twice.


    Such a dramatic sentiment is quite rare. It has been passed on for a long time.


    After all, there are few people who can go to university in this era. Young men and girls are also yearning for talented people and beautiful women. In this way, there is no gossip.


    And Shen Lianyi has become a benchmark. A woman is a divorce. As long as she works hard, she can harvest good love.


    Tang Jiao feels that this is quite dramatic. She doesn''t know how things have come to this stage. But the effect is excellent, at least for her mother.


    It''s getting warmer and warmer. In May, everyone has changed into skirts.


    Tang Jiao is a beauty lover, so is nature.


    "Don Jiao, do you know? I heard Ye Jing hasn''t been found yet? " Xu Jing and Tang Jiao went out of school together after school.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Although Gu Tingyun did not say a word, Tang Jiao felt that Ye Jing''s disappearance was related to Gu Tingyun.


    You know, Ye Jing disappeared on her mother''s wedding day. Tang Jiao always thinks that it''s not right. However, she didn''t intend to say anything to Xu Jing. She just said with a smile, "why do you still pursue stars?"


    Xu Jing asked, "what''s wrong with this! I''m going to be a journalist after graduation! I think this career is also suitable for me. I''m not like you. I''m interested in all that mess. I have no interest in doing business at all. "


    Tang Jiao is really interested in doing business. Now she has some money in her hand. She is thinking about practicing and doing something.


    Naturally, the cosmetics company at home is also under her name, but there are uncles watching over there, and Gu Tingyun is involved in it. Tang Jiao is always hard to do too much.


    And it''s not something that can be fooled around.


    Although she thinks she is not a tripod, she dare not say that she is 100% good at it.


    Countless things told her, absolutely can''t all the mind are attached to the previous life, the past life things can only be used for reference.


    Absolutely not necessarily trustworthy.


    Tang Jiaozhen can see this clearly.


    "I may not be able to."


    Xu Jing sneered and didn''t believe it.


    She said: "teachers say you are very good, can be regarded as a good combination of learning and practice."


    Tang Jiao stopped and looked at Xu Jing with a smile. Her voice was soft and soft, and she said, "why don''t you think that''s what Mr. Yang said on purpose to please me?"


    Xu Jing stopped at once. To be honest, there were such voices in the class.


    But she knew that Tang Jiao was very powerful. She looked at her with a goose yellow dress. She was elegant, graceful and dignified.


    Tang Jiao looks really good, no, or her appearance and her temperament are really different!


    She said: "no, Miss Yang is a fair and objective person, and our Tang Jiao is really great."


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, said: "you are praising me, I don''t know what surname. Let''s go. Yunchao is still waiting for us. "


    Although the three were not in the same school, they often made an appointment to read and chat together.


    To be fair, Li Yunchao''s homework is much better than them. Although he doesn''t go to the same school, there are many teachers who can teach them. So it''s good for three people to review together.


    They were walking through the traffic and were about to enter the cafe when they saw a man walking out.


    The man saw Tang Jiao, raised his eyebrows, said with a smile: "big nephew daughter, really clever ah."


    Tang Jiao:


    She pursed her lips and said, "Uncle Li."


    This is detective Li langning, a good friend of her uncle. Although he did not have much contact with her, he once met her at a banquet, which was accepted by Shen Qing at that time.


    How can you say that you didn''t meet my nephew Li Ning! If I had been earlier, I would have asked my eldest nephew to pay for me. I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. "


    Tang Jiao looked at him picking at her purse and was very sad. She said with a smile: "is that right? I regret it. If I had arrived earlier, you would have paid for it. After all, you are an elder. How can you look at me as a poor student who has no money to pay for it! Right? "Tang Jiao is also a serious look.


    Li langning: "you don''t have money yet? You don''t see what I earn, I''m really hard! I... "


    His sight swam behind Tang Jiao, gradually silent.


    Tang jiaoshun looked back with his eyes. On the car across the street, a man was leaning on the door to look at them.


    Huo Xiao.


    Tang Jiao hasn''t seen Huo Xiao for a long time, but she hasn''t heard of Huo Xiao.


    Li langning sighed: "when the girl is old, there will be more people who want to pursue, tut tut."


    Tang Jiao thought that this speech said quite does not agree, ha ha, said: "Uncle Li must be careful when talking."


    She murmured: "I am how all good, but people may not be ah."


    Huo Xiao has a bad temper and is known to all.


    Li langning immediately restrained his look and said, "I''m going, can''t I go?"


    He walked quickly and said, "let your uncle invite me to dinner some other day."


    Tang Jiao answered with a soft voice Good. "


    He walked a few steps, and then came back to Tang Jiao, said: "you come over some, I have a word with you."


    Tang Jiaoli was alert. Although she was a friend of her uncle, she did not know whether there was any evil intention.


    Li langning said, "what do you think I can do on the street on a sunny day?"


    Tang Jiao is finally a step forward, said: "the heart of defense people can not be without, you say."


    Li langning laughed and said, "what I want to say is also very simple. You can remember this sentence. You can''t help but guard against people."


    Then he turned and left.


    This man is a God. It''s hard to understand.


    I don''t know who this is about.


    When Li langning leaves, Tang Jiao has seen Huo Xiao come.


    Obviously, Huo Xiao thought that there was something wrong with her.


    Although Tang Jiao has completely alienated him since the last kiss and no longer has anything to do with him, in Huo Xiao''s heart, Tang Jiao is still the best.


    He had not seen her for a long time. It was quite accidental to see her today, but he was very grateful for such an accident.


    In fact, he is not a shameless person who can spy on Tang Jiao all day long. Last time, he was really worried about Tang Jiao because he knew that there were some episodes in the wedding banquet.


    If you really follow Tang Jiao all day, he is afraid that he will not be ashamed of himself.


    However, he came to Tang Jiao''s side. He looked at the direction of Li langning''s disappearance. He turned into the alley and could not see his figure at all.


    Huo Xiaoli asked in front of Tang Jiao, "are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, there is no smile on her face, light, voice is very light: "no, thank you for your concern."


    Such polite and cold Tang Jiao makes Huo Xiao feel sad, but he also knows that Tang Jiao can talk to him, which is excellent.


    "The man just now In the end, they are not at ease.


    Tang Jiao didn''t want Huo Xiao to do anything to others. She explained, "Oh, I know a friend. I''ll say hello when I meet."


    Then he narrowed his eyes to Huo Xiao and asked, "no, you should take more care of this matter? Is Xiaoye so free now


    The irony opened, Huo Xiao was inexplicably relaxed.


    She is willing to say bad things. I think she is not so angry with herself?


    He raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "would you like to see you home later?"


    Tang Jiao puzzled to see Huo Xiao, how can there be such a person in this world!


    She clearly had a bad attitude and he was happy.


    It''s hard to understand!


    Tang Jiao as expected some do not know Huo Xiao, she said: "no need."


    Then he nodded slightly and turned away.


    Tang Jiao left, Huo Xiao looked at her back, I do not know why, but just more than a month did not see, he felt that Tang Jiao has grown a lot.


    To sum up, since the two people first met to now, Tang Jiaozhen has grown a lot, and the whole person also tends to be beautiful and beautiful.


    Girls always grow up fast.


    But no matter what she looks like, in his heart is particularly likable.


    When Tang Jiao and Xu Jing entered the door, they saw Li Yunchao sitting in a corner and looked up at two people. She said, "you are late."


    Xu Jing immediately Tucao: "we were not late, we make complaints about it for a long time."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "is it my fault? My treat? "


    She was smiling, Li Yun looked out of the window and saw Huo Xiao''s side. She whispered, "it''s him."


    Xu Jing: "there are others!"


    It''s not easy to lift it.


    Tang Jiao thought of Li langning and Li Yunchao. Suddenly she asked, "Yunchao, do you know Li langning detective?"This surname is not too many.


    And How could Li langning come out of this shop so skillfully!


    She looked at Li Yunchao with a smile.


    Li Yun Chao pauses for a while, drank a saliva: "know, when your mother marries, know at wedding banquet."


    She asked with a smile: "do you think that our surname Li must be relatives?"


    Tang Jiao also did not hide from her, Jiaoqiao way: "because your surname is rare!"


    Li Yun shook his head: "we have nothing to do with it."


    Tang Jiao beckoned to eat, and did not mention anything.


    Li Yunchao looks at Tang Jiao and looks down at her.


    "Well, you read books first. I''ll go to the next street to buy a box of mung bean cakes. If they wait a while, their house will be closed. Their family is quantitative every day, sold out, there is No. My mother wants to eat it very much. She tells me again and again in the morning. "


    She got up and walked out the door with her purse in her hand.


    Xu Jing left. Tang Jiao said with a smile: "you look for him to investigate the matter?"


    Li Yunchao nodded and sighed: "sure enough, nothing can hide from you."


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Xu Jing. She just doesn''t want to let many people know. It''s not a good thing.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "I thought my father was a little wrong, so I hired a private detective to investigate him."


    Li Yunchao seriously: "I have to know what he did to tell my mother."


    Tang Jiao looked at Li Yunchao and felt that if she looked at Li Yunchao''s age, she would have acted boldly.


    "You mean it!" she sighed


    Li Yunchao: "do you think I''m a joke?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, and she said, "yes, but you should pay more attention to it. Your father''s been through the last time, and this time, even if it''s real, he''ll be careful


    Li Yunchao hehe, said: "that''s why I''m looking for a private detective."


    Tang Jiao thumbs up, "have courage."


    However, he added, "but I don''t know how things are. You have some sense of propriety."


    Li Yunchao nodded and laughed and took Tang Jiao''s hand: "you can rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Tang Jiao sits cross legged on the bed, and her private money is scattered on the bed.


    It is not reasonable for her to have so much private money as a little girl, but her uncle is a pet child. It seems that they all feel that the divorce is a big blow to Tang Jiao. It''s really a strong remedy for Tang Jiao.


    And Shen Qing is a big old man, really don''t know how to be good to a little girl.


    In this case, it is only to give money.


    After all, this is the most appropriate, isn''t it?


    Her mother didn''t give as much as her uncle did, but she thought she had a lot of money to spend.


    In fact, Tang Jiao''s expenses are just like ordinary girls. After all, she doesn''t always get money every time she goes out. Everyone has a lot to do, and several girls who have close contacts are regarded as excellent family conditions.


    She calculated and was surprised that she had nearly 10000 yuan in her hand.


    It''s an astronomical number now.


    Although Tang Jiao knew that if she had another five or six years of Kung Fu, the money would not be included. It would cost hundreds of yuan to buy a green onion.


    But now it''s a lot of money.


    But speaking of this, it is a wake-up call for Tang Jiao.


    She packed her box and thumped downstairs at once.


    Although Shen Lianyi is married, she still studies normally. She doesn''t waste her time because of this. Tang Jiao thinks that this is very good.


    At the same time, both of them are in Jining evening school. They can come back together in the evening, which is also a husband''s singing and a woman''s following.


    Tang Jiao found that sometimes her mother did not understand the place, can also directly ask teacher Yang, he is not irritable, speak happily.


    Shen Lianyi adores talented people very much. In this way, she is also very congenial.


    Sure enough, if you want to find the right person, you can be very nice.


    At this time, Shen Lianyi and his wife haven''t come back yet. Yang Xiuyan is also reading in his study, but there is no one on the first floor.


    Tang Jiaolai knocked at the door of the study. Shen Qing said in a low voice: "come in."


    Tang Jiao pushed open the door, probe a way: "Uncle busy?"


    Shen Qing smiles: "what''s wrong?"


    Look at her face of ancient spirit, you know that this girl is something to talk about.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao nodded: "if you are not busy, I would like to chat with you."


    Shen Qing nodded and quietly put away the documents on the table. Even if something happened, she had to listen to their family ah you first.


    "Come on, come in."


    Tang Jiao sat down with a smile and said, "what does uncle do? I don''t think I''ll look at the popular picture albums of beauties now? "


    She quipped.


    It''s just that this kind of banter is not suitable for serious elders.


    Shen Qing glared at her and said, "what nonsense? Why do girls say that? It''s terrible. It''s not allowed to go out like this, so as not to be looked down upon. "


    Then he said, "it''s just business."


    The paper on the desk pushed to Tang Jiao: "you see, I am that kind of person?"


    Tang Jiao is just a joke, but her uncle is serious. She spat out her tongue and whispered, "I''m just kidding."


    "Don''t make fun of everything."


    Tang Jiao gave a good answer.


    She didn''t look at Shen Qing''s documents and said seriously, "uncle, there is one thing I want to tell you."


    They were all from their own families, and they didn''t need to beat around the bush. Tang Jiao said frankly, "what do you think of the current economic situation?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Qing still had something to say. He thought it over and said, "now it looks ok, but in a few years, it''s hard to say how."


    Tang Jiao nods, it is such a truth.


    She murmured, "I think so. Have you ever thought about the problem that money is not worth money in a few years?"


    That''s a bit of a twist.


    Shen Qing didn''t understand for a while and asked, "why is money not worth?"


    But on second thought, I understood.


    The same money, less things to buy, that is not worth money.


    He said, "will that be so?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes are very firm, she nodded: "I think so. In fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. I didn''t know how to tell you, but now I have to. I don''t think it will be like this tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but as a man, we should always take precautions. "


    Shen Qing knows this truth. He has been doing business for so many years and has seen a lot of things in this area.


    He didn''t know what was worthless, but as a businessman, he knew what hard currency was. At any time, the total amount of gold and silver will not cheat people.


    He is a businessman who has not read much about paper money.


    Although many people ridicule him for his inability to accept new things, he is very old-fashioned.But he felt that there was no harm in being old-fashioned.


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years!


    He pondered and said, "two years ago, the big deals were basically gold and ocean."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes widened, a little confused.


    Shen Qing seldom saw his niece daughter''s surprised expression, but she laughed: "are you surprised?"


    Tang Jiao nods, and then shakes her head decisively. After shaking her head, she nods again, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    She grabbed her head and whispered, "I didn''t expect my uncle to be so prescient. I thought I was very good. But when I come to you, I feel that I am playing dagger in front of Guan Gong. "


    I am a reborn person, before a lot of the past, can think of as a matter of course.


    But it''s not easy for a man like my uncle who doesn''t have such skills to predict this.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "look at me. I really think a lot. "


    Shen Qing shook his head and said seriously, "it''s very good that we ah you can think of this, but your idea coincides with my uncle. I always feel that the current situation is not very stable. Who can see the future! We can only do as much planning as possible. In fact, my uncle is not sure about this, but you think so. It gave my uncle confidence. Ah you, we all think so. That''s very reasonable. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled, and she whispered, "uncle, I''m sorry to appreciate that."


    She scratched her head, still a little childish.


    Shen Qing said, "since I''m here, I''d better take a look at this. You can help my uncle think about it."


    Tang Jiao looks at the document on the desk, thinks for a moment, opens.


    Soon, she looked up and asked, "is this?"


    Shen Qing sneered and said, "this is an activity organized by the chamber of Commerce. It is said that it is to keep Shanghai''s economy stable and orderly. Land and shops sold in large quantities should be auctioned through the chamber of Commerce. These days, they are really in charge of the day and the earth. If you want to buy or sell, you have to bother them to mind their own business? I think it is in order to make more profits for myself, and to grasp the opportunity of making money in my own hands. But the municipal government is very supportive of it. "


    Tang Jiao smiles. Speaking of this, she knows about it. The chamber of Commerce in Shanghai is indeed the first to launch such an auction.


    However, this activity was only carried out in big cities such as Shanghai, Nanjing and Beiping, and other small places were always more difficult.


    However, she knows that such things have advantages and disadvantages, and they can not be said to be bad at all.


    At that time, Gu Tingyun once told her this as an example.


    At that time, she couldn''t understand what her uncle was thinking now. What did it have to do with them to buy and sell? It''s too salty to worry about.


    However, according to Gu Tingyun, such a thing has both advantages and disadvantages, so we can''t discuss it with emotion.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "in fact It''s also good. The good and the bad are just in a thought. In fact, my uncle understood it


    In fact, in the final analysis, the people of the chamber of Commerce accounted for 10% of the total, because they would get the news at the first time. And it can run ahead of time. Although he is one of the vested interests, it is obvious that Shen Qing is not so happy.


    Tang Jiao understood his mood. On the whole, my uncle was a good man with some integrity.


    When you think about it carefully, if you say that business is unscrupulous, then she is one.


    On this point, she is not like her uncle.


    "Is this the first wave?" she whispered


    She opened the file.


    Shen Qing took out the cigarette, thought about it for a while, and put it away.


    After all, this is his niece daughter. He never smokes in front of the children.


    It''s not good for your health to choke on your child.


    "Yes, this is the first batch. What I want you to see is project number three. In fact, my uncle is interested in this project, but I''m not sure. After all, as far as I know, more than one person is interested in him. If we really win the project, the price will not be low. "


    Shen Qing always thought that she was a wonderful girl. She had talent and was willing to study. She read this again. She should have unique views and insight.


    For example, money is something that he has been doing business with his family since he was about ten years old. He can think of these things because he is cautious. However, ah you, a girl in his family, can think of it when she is very young. Isn''t it very powerful!


    The two men flattered each other in their hearts.


    Tang Jiao swept around, shook her head and said, "I think the No.3 project is not good."


    Although she had never set foot in Shanghai in her previous life, she knows something about it. The No.3 project is indeed a good part of these projects, but it has a fatal defect.


    Tang Jiao considered it for a while, and said, "the position of No.3 project is good, and the project is also good. Why does boss Xu want to do it?""He''s going abroad." Shen Qing knows this, "he wants to go abroad, so he has dealt with several factories and land in his hands. Four of the forms you see are his. "


    There are only six projects.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say why No. 3 was not good. She just said, "if you let me choose, I will choose No. 6."


    Tang Jiao smile, she said: "I guess the price of the sixth is not very high?"


    Shen Qing said: "the reserve price is indeed the lowest among them."


    "But this newspaper doesn''t make money," he added


    This newspaper office has a poor circulation in Shanghai beach.


    Today''s newspaper pictorial, either go up the line of tall, or go down the line of Jiuliu.


    All in all, one is enough.


    But this newspaper is so powerful that it doesn''t depend on four or six.


    No one wants to see the low sales volume.


    This newspaper office only publishes two newspapers, a story monthly and a Jijia pictorial.


    Sales are terrible, although not yellow, but it is really ups and downs.


    The face is about to close down.


    Tang Jiao looked up and asked, "it''s not cheap."


    Shen Qinghao held his breath and said, "you child, you are not always greedy for cheap goods. It''s hard for this thing to think of death and come back to life. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t think so. She said, "not necessarily! It''s better to Uncle, fight for a place for me. I''m interested in this thing. The money I have in my hand can probably start this magazine


    If you start a new one, the money is not enough.


    But buying second-hand is different, and it''s such a ramshackle magazine.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t really want to throw money into a puddle.


    She knew that her family worked hard to earn.


    She whispered, "uncle, I know you are not at ease. If I have not guessed wrong, the reserve price of this magazine will not exceed 8000 yuan, right?"


    Shen Qing pursed her lips and nodded.


    Tang Jiao added: "the 8000 yuan also includes a three storey office building and printing equipment. If you think about it, it''s worth it. "


    Shen Qing said, "his reserve price is 6666, which means it''s good luck."


    As soon as Tang Jiao heard this, she felt more and more good. She immediately analyzed it: "if you were to buy a three storey office building in this area, it would be about 5000, right? Although the area is not very large, but its location is still OK, and it is a single family, very rare. The rest of the equipment can''t get down


    Shen Qing naturally understood this, but he was very rational: "but you don''t want to think about it. You need to make money to run a magazine because you raise workers. Since we employ people, we have to pay them. You can''t just look at the value of the house. Although the price of the house is so much, it can''t be used for other purposes if it is not facing the street. Or do you think he''s going to keep doing magazines and not switch to other businesses? We can''t even get a proper tram here. It''s all on foot. Basically, we can''t do anything else. We can only do office buildings. "


    Shen Qing is eager to persuade this crazy little girl of their family.


    But obviously, Tang Jiao is very resolute: "although I have not done this, but I have a ready-made master to learn."


    Shen Qingleng for a moment, then react to come over: "Qi eight ye?"


    Qi Baye''s several pictorials are very famous.


    He was stunned and immediately asked, "would he like to?"


    Tang Jiao said: "I don''t want to compete with him for business. Our style is different! Uncle, uncle, you promise me


    Shen Qing saw Tang Jiao like this, bit her teeth, and finally agreed to come down.


    He said, "in that case, you take the money from your own house. If you lose all, don''t cry to me


    Tang Jiao immediately laughed out, she said: "I promise!"


    Shen Qing looks at her bright smile and doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong. I''m a little complaining about why she gave Tang Jiao so much private money. You know, Tang Jiao''s daily allowance is more than him!


    However, although he felt uneasy in his heart, he seemed to take it for granted. If Tang Jiao could experience it for years, he would like to.


    He said, "don''t tell your mother about this for the time being, lest you frighten her."


    Tang Jiao blinked and her long eyelashes flickered. She said with a smile, "uncle, do you know? Paper can''t keep fire these days. It''s nothing for my mother to know. "


    Shen Qing felt that she was stuck in her throat, but she didn''t know what to say to the little girl.


    He said, "OK. You watch it. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and raised the pamphlet in her hand and said, "my uncle can actually watch two periods. After all, it''s just started! Everyone is in high spirits and may be more willing to bid. If the excitement is over, it is estimated that there will be fewer people going up. "


    Shen Qingbai glanced at her and said, "you are not a big head of injustice who rushes upward?"Is it reasonable to say someone else?


    Tang Jiao spits out her tongue and thinks of her own private money. She feels like a lot of things are set in the dark.


    She just wanted to do something, God gave her this chance!


    Although Tang Jiao has made up her mind, she will inevitably feel some uneasiness in her heart. Although she seems calm on the surface, she does not have any idea at all.


    Naturally, because of her previous life experience, Tang Jiao vaguely remembers that the city government soon built a new tram track half a year later, which should be very close to this side. It is precisely because of this tram track that the surrounding area has become more prosperous and the price of the house has also increased a lot.


    Although Tang Jiao has this blessing, her heart is not so worried.


    But she did not dare to take the past life as a reference.


    After all, her life has changed, and others may think she has changed.


    Or is there someone else in the world that has changed?


    She had never set foot in Shanghai in her previous life. She relied entirely on news and newspapers. She did not dare to say that there was no deviation.


    Everything is not so secure.


    She couldn''t stay at home. She simply came to the next door. Gu Tingyun saw her coming and asked with a smile, "how come?"


    Take her little hand.


    Tang Jiao aimed at his hand and said, "you are really familiar with this matter."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "if you come to talk to me, I should treat you well."


    Come to his house at more than nine o''clock in the evening. If it''s OK, it''s not Tang Jiao''s style.


    Tang Jiao saw that she had been seen through by Gu Tingyun. She simply said, "I''m here to ask you."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and asked, "can I help you?"


    Tang Jiao simply said her own ideas, and then looked at Gu Tingyun seriously and asked, "do you think I can consider this?"


    Gu Tingyun did not expect Tang Jiao to buy a magazine. He pondered for a while and said, "yes."


    It''s not the best, but if you want to do it, he supports it.


    He leaned on the sofa and hooked Tang Jiao''s fingers.


    Tang Jiao seems to smile: "you can''t just point out a person, do you want me to make a promise?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed, and he said, "you want to, but I don''t want to! You know, but you''ve been coveting my beauty. "


    Sure enough, Gu Tingyun immediately got Tang Jiao a white eye.


    He chuckled.


    "In fact, have you ever thought that someone else might be interested in this project? After all, you''ve said it yourself, and this project is appropriate in general. " Gu Tingyun raised his own question.


    Unlike Shen Qing, he doesn''t think that nobody wants to start the project at all. As long as there are people, they have to bid.


    "What is the expected price in your mind?"


    Tang Jiao hung her head, half ring, looked up: "in fact, I think he is very valuable, if I bet, my goal is 10000."


    It''s almost doubled.


    So it seems to be imperative.


    In fact, Tang Jiao hesitated, but such hesitation disappeared in an instant.


    A lot of times opportunities are like this, they don''t always appear.


    She is not a cautious person, and her bold style almost extends from the previous life to this life.


    If there is a price increase, she will be more calm


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "that''s good. That''s it


    Is that it? what do you mean?


    Tang Jiao is a little confused. I don''t know what the situation is now. What does Gu Tingyun mean by this?


    Gu Tingyun looked at her lovely appearance and pinched her face.


    "Since I want to do it, I will support you completely!"


    After a pause, he said, "mentally, not economically."


    Tang Jiao sneered and leaned forward. She imprinted a kiss on Gu Tingyun''s face, but she didn''t forgive: "stingy, drink cold water!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Of course, Gu Tingyun didn''t just talk about it. It wasn''t his style. He told Gu Si: "let the wind out and say that Tang Jiao wants to buy a magazine to practice."


    Gu Si doubts: "seventh master, won''t this raise the price?"


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "do you think boss Xu is stupid?"


    Gu Sili was clear and said, "yes."


    Boss Xu now has a request from the seventh master. He will certainly please Miss Tang on this matter. In this case, the price is certainly the most appropriate. And at the same time, from the seventh master side released such a rumor, I think other people will not bid with Miss Tang.


    Although the seventh Master said he would not help Miss Tang, this kind of help is more useful.


    In fact, Tang Jiao has thought of this point, and it is just like this that she will go to discuss with Gu Tingyun.


    She didn''t think of any deeper discount on the price. She just hopes to let others not compete with her by virtue of Gu Tingyun''s power, so that she can get what she wants at the right price.


    Such a small calculation Gu Tingyun can not do not understand, Tang Jiao also need not say too obvious.


    Shen Qing knew it was very meaningful.


    He sighed: "you are big after all!"


    This girl can use such a trick.


    Shen Qing is a little disappointed.


    Tang Jiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. She always wanted to maximize her own interests.


    And she didn''t hurt anyone else.


    When Shen Lianyi heard about Tang Jiao''s plan, she was worried, but after being advised by Yang Congwen, she didn''t say anything else.


    After all, ah you is no longer a child. Naturally, he has his own plans.


    Soon it was time for the chamber of Commerce to bid.


    The place chosen by the chamber of Commerce for auction is the top floor of Jinjiang Hotel, which was bought by Gu Tingyun at the end of last year and is now his property.


    This time, the chamber of Commerce borrowed Gu Tingyun''s place, but he didn''t receive any money.


    But there is no charge for this It''s clear to everyone again.


    This is 80% because Tang Jiao wants to bid.


    If not, how to talk about a good price, Gu Tingyun suddenly gave up. He is using actions to show how much he loves Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao changed a red plaid skirt early in the morning, the whole person dressed up a few ladies, but Rao is so, or some young childish.


    After all, she is a girl of seventeen.


    At this age, we should say whether we are big or small.


    She did not go with Gu Tingyun, but with Shen Qing.


    No one can enter the auction. Everyone holds an invitation.


    Tang Jiao and Shen Qing came to the door. The waiter put on the flowers for them, and then handed over the number plate.


    There are some occasions that Tang Jiao has never attended, which is really novel!


    In the bustle of the hall, some people have come.


    The sponsor is the president of the chamber of Commerce and Zhou Shanshan''s uncle. He has a good relationship with Shen Qing, but they exchanged greetings.


    He looked at Tang Jiao and joked, "long time no see. My little niece''s daughter has grown into a big girl."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and asked.


    He was very polite and bookish. He was really a student.


    If you want to buy something to practice, then no one doubts.


    It''s strange that a little girl can hold up!


    It''s just that we don''t know how long Tang Jiao can hold on this time. The lost magazine looks like it''s closed!


    In spite of this, no one advised Tang Jiao not to buy it. After all, it was not for their money. Moreover, the little girl suffered some setbacks, so she probably stayed at home honestly.


    80% of the time, Gu Qiye also thinks so. Otherwise, how could he like this magazine!


    Everyone was chatting with each other. Tang Jiao, a little girl, couldn''t say that she would go together. Moreover, no one dared to talk to her. It was not boring to live.


    At present, Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun almost fight each other for the sake of not only the Huo family''s property, but also Tang Jiao''s relationship. In fact, many people attended Shen Lianyi''s wedding banquet.


    After all, Shen Qing is always a member of the chamber of Commerce, and there are many big men on the scene. It is no harm to contact more people.


    It is also because of the presence, everyone will Huo Xiao that trace of abnormal in the heart.


    It''s all men. Don''t say who. They are tacit to each other.


    Huo Xiao 80% is interested in Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiaodou''s rise, Tang Jiao did not know. However, even if she knew, she didn''t believe it. At least in her opinion, the relationship between Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao was not so bad.


    And if they really want to fight, they won''t put it on the surface like this. Do they always have to take into account Mrs. Huo''s thoughts?Not to mention how Huo Er ye did it, just look at the old man. Both of them are full of respect.


    Therefore, if Tang Jiao knows, she is 100% sure that there is something fishy in it.


    But now she doesn''t know anything.


    There are also one or two women in business these days, but they are all-round and exquisite. They are different from young girls like Tang Jiao.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jiao has no one around for a while.


    When Gu Tingyun came in, he saw the little girl sitting there alone, quiet.


    He came here almost by the time. He was about to start. There were many people in the venue. When they saw Gu Tingyun arrived, they immediately came forward to say hello.


    Gu Tingyun nodded her head slightly, and then she did not say more. She came to Tang Jiao and sat down beside her.


    There are no regulations on the location of the site. Everyone is at his convenience.


    In principle, Gu Tingyun''s position should be in the middle of the first row. However, at this time, he did not pass by. Instead, he sat beside Tang Jiao in the third row.


    Tang Jiao chooses a corner. Gu Tingyun smiles and asks her to make way for a seat. He sits beside her casually. He takes off his coat and Gu Si takes it immediately. The crisp black silk shirt shows the man''s full gold.


    He put his arm on the back of Tang Jiao''s chair, showing intimacy: "are you still used to it?"


    Tang Jiao looked up, long eyelashes flickering, she said with a smile: "I''m ok."


    Although no one came to talk, Tang Jiao herself did not feel anything.


    Gu Tingyun asked again, "do you want something to eat?"


    Dim sum and wine are arranged in the rear area for convenience.


    But on such a day, no one will move.


    What''s the difference with such a stutter! Let people laugh, unless it is particularly informal, other people are not.


    Tang Jiao looked back, a little eager, but resolutely refused: "today with lipstick, eat words will rub off, not good-looking."


    Gu Tingyun:


    No matter what kind of girl she is, she loves beauty.


    He said, "when you leave, I''ll pack them for you, OK?"


    He doted on the smile, and then close to Tang Jiao a few minutes, voice down some, God mysterious way: "you share me half son."


    Tang Jiao didn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    This hotel is their home, but he wants to make such a gesture, not to tease her.


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "are you short of this stuttering?"


    Gu Tingyun''s meaningful smile and nodded: "how? Can''t you? "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "naturally, then It''s better to be obedient than respectful. "


    Tang Jiao is a smart girl. She knows why Gu Tingyun did this. He is afraid of her nervousness.


    After all, it was the first time that she had attended such an occasion. She was normal anyway.


    She whispered, "I''m not nervous."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled, reached out and suddenly scratched her small nose, and said, "don''t be nervous. Did you make a picture of the shirt you gave me?"


    Tang Jiao looked down and saw it.


    Although she did not want to be nervous, and really not nervous, but it was the first time she came to such an occasion, her body was a little honest.


    She said, "can''t you think you didn''t see it?"


    Gu Tingyun took her hand and sat down, saying, "I''m here."


    But it is three words, Tang Jiao inexplicable but feel a little warm in the heart.


    This kind of intimacy is really sweet.


    Someone else looked at it, and I lost a mouthful of teeth.


    I can''t believe that Gu Tingyun has such a side.


    I''m not sure.


    Gu Tingyun sits beside Tang Jiao, and Shen Qing can only sit on the other side.


    For a while, we didn''t know how to sit. After all, Gu Tingyun shouldn''t be sitting at the far end of the third row!


    President Zhou cautiously came over to ask Gu Tingyun for instructions. He shook his head and declined to go forward. This is good. The first two rows No one is sitting.


    The third row is hard to generate the first row.


    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun whispered: "you are old and have a lot of face!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "if you don''t get rid of that old word, I''ll let you know if I''m old..."


    Such a moment to open yellow cavity, Tang Jiao said, this person really began to walk the kidney.


    She snorted, not daring to challenge.


    With the formal start of the auction, Tang Jiao is also quiet down.


    As they expected, because it was the first time, many people participated, and of course, there were many people watching.


    This is the first auction, and there are still a large number of participants.


    Tang Jiao saw one project after another, and finally ushered in the sixth project.


    Evergreen magazine.The name is very lucky, evergreen It''s not really evergreen, actually.


    The host stood on the stage, the line of sight swept the whole audience, it seemed that it was obvious that Tang Jiao stayed on her for another second.


    "Lot 6, evergreen magazine, base price, 5000 yuan only. Each time the amount of increase is 200 yuan. Now we start shooting. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Lot 6, evergreen magazine, base price, 5000 yuan only. Each time the amount of increase is 200 yuan. Now we start shooting. "


    When the master''s voice rang out, Tang Jiao immediately turned her head and looked at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun was very ordinary, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. The whole person is light.


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, then raised the sign, light voice way: "you do it."


    Gu Tingyun whispered softly in his ear. Gu Tingyun did not agree, but he did not say anything more, just a smile.


    Tang Jiao made an offer, and no one followed up.


    This is almost everyone''s tacit understanding, the scene is quiet as if a needle can be heard.


    "5000 yuan once, 5000 yuan twice..." No one wants to accept it.


    With the sound of "five thousand yuan three times", Changqing magazine was indeed photographed by Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao originally thought that it would be good to have no rivals, but she didn''t want to. Now it is not only the problem of no rivals, but also the base price has been reduced a lot. Although I don''t know why boss Xu gave Gu Tingyun this face.


    But Tang Jiao doesn''t care.


    She would have asked, and Gu Tingyun would not say that Tang Jiao did not know much about Gu Tingyun, but she also knew his character.


    If you want to say it, you will say it. If you don''t want to say it, it''s useless to ask more questions.


    Tang Jiao if there is no smile, swept Gu Tingyun one eye.


    At the end of the auction, Gu Tingyun all reserved seats downstairs. However, Gu Tingyun didn''t stay long. He came to Shen Qing and said, "Mr. Shen, I''ll send you back first."


    Shen Qingli carved his head.


    Gu Tingyun packed a snack for Tang Jiao and left with her.


    Although there is no intimate behavior between the two, it is obvious that the relationship is not simple.


    has a heart in mind, secretly looking for Shen Qing is not a simple person, he is honest, but he can make complaints about his own affairs. He shows his friendship with his nephew''s daughter.


    Shen Qing does not have such a mind, but does not hinder others to think that he has such a mind.


    Shen Qing himself is also clear, but men do things, these things are not necessary to explain. I''m afraid others will not believe it. He has no need. Just like this, it was silent.


    Although there were some different ideas in our hearts, they were still considerate of face and did not show it. Therefore, they were still in harmony.


    Tang Jiao did not know the secret speculation inside, but even if she did not know, it did not hinder her understanding.


    Sitting in the car, she leaned against the window to look at Gu Tingyun and said with emotion: "other people may not think about our family flattering you."


    Gu Tingyun picked up his eyebrows and then asked with a smile, "you are not a person who cares about other people''s ideas, are you?"


    His smile is very cool, but it also shows a bit of banter.


    Tang Jiao shrugs her shoulders, she really does not care, if all day care about those unimportant outsider idea, tired to death.


    She said: "the seventh master is not interested in anything this time, so it is not a special trip to support me?"


    Her smile grew deeper and deeper, and her little hands became more and more dishonest. She slowly slipped onto Gu Tingyun''s legs, and then she ordered, with a bit of naughty childishness.


    Gu Tingyun''s line of sight falls on her small hand, white and pure like a spring onion.


    Tang Jiao''s cunning eyes and dishonest hands make this little girl lively.


    Gu Tingyun thought that what he loved most was Tang Jiao, a strange elf, who always looked like a little sun. But after getting along with each other for a long time, I felt that she was excellent no matter what she looked like. It was just that people couldn''t let go.


    He pick eyebrows, big hand slowly fell on Tang Jiao''s small hand, slowly way: "give you support, you should always give me something sweet?"


    Generally, this word and this action are the standard configuration of bad guys.


    Or to take advantage of others to bully the standard configuration.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him. Her long eyelashes flickered. She bit her lip and made a puzzled look. In a low voice, she said, "shouldn''t you show kindness to him? You What would you like


    The playwright girl immediately made a cautious gesture.


    Gu Tingyun tried to hold back the smile. He felt that he wanted to laugh more and more. If he was not still in the car, Gu Si was still there. I''m afraid that he really wants to show his "animal sex" side, and her good performance of domineering and bullying, trying to take advantage of others'' danger.


    But Rao is now Gu Si in, he still provoked Tang Jiao''s chin, smile with malice: "that''s not as good as Do you agree with me? "


    Some people cooperate, but Tang Jiao is playing more vigorously, her big eyes immediately red a few minutes, shrunk back to hide: "hum, don''t you..."


    "Poof!" Gu Si wants to bear it. He can''t help it, but he can''t help it!Seeing Gu Si spray, the playwright girl broke the skill in a second, and she tooted her mouth: "it''s not good to play!"


    Gu Tingyun smile back a step, said: "did not play to the end, the heart is lonely?"


    "Yes, yes," Tang said


    Gu Tingyun leaned on the back of the chair with a banter in her eyes.


    Tang Jiao was looked a little strange by him. She whispered: "you What are you looking at? "


    Gu Tingyun was very kind and said, "why don''t you go back and play with you?"


    He is very cooperative with the playwright girl, even further cooperation can be.


    He gently turned the beads on his hands.


    Tang Jiao''s line of sight falls on his hand, said: "out of date does not wait."


    She is not stupid, go back and make trouble with him, isn''t she waiting for her own loss?


    "I''m not a mallet," she chuckled


    Gu Tingyun''s smile deepened a lot. He said, "is that right? So confident in yourself? "


    Tang Jiao''s small fist immediately hit up, she said: "what do you mean? Where am I like a mallet


    Gu Tingyun let her move, but she did not pull her, even more did not stop her.


    It''s just like this, even if she makes trouble.


    Tang Jiao made enough trouble and said, "don''t go home. I want to go to Changqing magazine to have a look."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and then made a gesture to Gu Si.


    "Evergreen magazine has been closed for two months."


    Gu Tingyun knew everything. He added, "there are problems with the positioning of the two newspapers in their family. It''s natural that they don''t do well."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "do you think I can do it well?"


    She blinked at Gu Tingyun, very serious,


    Gu Tingyun thought for a moment, and was particularly serious: "if I say, I believe you can do well, do you believe it?"


    This is very round, but Tang Jiao is smiling. She takes Gu Tingyun''s arm and nods: "Heroes think alike. I think I can do well."


    She whispered: "either not to do, as long as do, I must do the best."


    Tang Jiao with some self-confident light, she raised her chin, the whole person showed firm.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "do you know what I like most about you?"


    Tang Jiao side head: "of course you like everything I have. Because I''m beautiful and smart. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He pinched her little face and nodded: "yes, it''s beautiful and smart. I agree with that very much. But I just like your crazy little look. Anyway, unlimited confidence. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed: "what you said is not really a good thing."


    Gu Tingyun did not agree. He said, "it''s a bad word that you don''t see. In different people''s minds, there are different interpretations."


    Tang Jiao thought, in everyone''s heart, this is not a good word, right? However, Gu Tingyun''s ideas are always different from ordinary people. She is not surprised.


    She didn''t say more. There was no need. She just looked up and down the building and said, "this is mine from now on."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "if you sign the contract tomorrow, it will be yours. Of course, it''s yours today, but it''s still a little bit short. "


    Tang Jiao soft glutinous smile, she said: "I will do my best!"


    Give yourself a little fist.


    Such Tang Jiao makes people like it very much. Gu Tingyun holds her hand and gently rubs it in the palm of her hand, which is slightly itchy and numb.


    Tang Jiao looked up at Gu Tingyun and bit her lip.


    Gu Tingyun did not say anything, just smile, immediately said: "want to go in to have a look?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, she said: "no, I want to wait for it to completely belong to me."


    Gu Tingyun said: "that''s just right. Let''s go. I know there''s a western restaurant nearby. It''s not bad."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    She took Gu Tingyun''s arm and said, "is it far from nature? If it''s not far away, we''ll go there. "


    It''s also great to walk in spring.


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "not far."


    Tang Jiao took him: "then go over."


    They walked together, but Gu Si didn''t leave, driving behind them slowly.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women walking together, really attracted many people''s eyes.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly hopes that this road can go to the end of time. I don''t know if Tang Jiao understands this feeling, but he thinks so in his heart.


    "Do you buy a magazine just because it''s cheap?"


    They chatted as they walked.


    Gu Tingyun asked.


    He looked down at Tang Jiao. Her hair was lovely.


    Tang Jiao seems to smile: "if I say I am not, do you believe it?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said, "believe me, I believe everything you say. I always think that although ah you is reckless in doing things, he has not been impulsive to this extent. "He doesn''t think Tang Jiao is a very useless little girl.


    Tang Jiao thought for a while and said, "I believe in my own ability and my own vision."


    She is not blind self-confidence, she clearly has a lot of experience, if this is not good, can only say that she is not a person.


    Tang Jiao soft smile, clear way: "seven ye, you really want to chat with me at such a moment?"


    It feels strange!


    People fall in love with each other do not say some love words, tired of crooked?


    Gu Tingyun is a man who deserves to be single.


    Such personality is not single, what kind of person is single?


    No amount of money or good appearance can cover up this character defect.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun with a smile.


    Gu Tingyun followed with a smile and said, "yes, that''s my fault."


    He pinched her little hand: "let''s go."


    The western restaurant mentioned by Gu Tingyun is not far away.


    As soon as they sat down, they saw someone looking over in the distance.


    Tang Jiao looked up and sighed: "the enemy''s road is narrow."


    It''s Shen Qiuchan, not someone else.


    Shen Qiuchan is dating a male classmate here, but did not expect to see Tang Jiao.


    Her face changed at once.


    Take a look at the seven ye, and then look at the man around him, immediately poured out the appetite.


    She is not inferior to Tang Jiao at all. How can she not have such a good opportunity!


    Think of this, the heart more and more sad.


    Li Yang is still too small, because it is too small, it is hindered her development.


    Shen Qiuchan with the male students immediately said: "what do you see?"


    It''s uncomfortable for a girl to look at a good man next to him.


    Shen Qiuchan said: "my cousin, I''ll go to say hello."


    She quickly came to Tang Jiao''s side, Jiao Di Di Di''s smile, with some charming: "Tang Jiao, really clever, also disappeared."


    Then he nodded with Gu Tingyun: "Hello, seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun''s expression is light, did not respond.


    He has always been indifferent to women, ignoring Shen Qiuchan can''t be more normal.


    But Shen Qiuchan thought it was Tang Jiao who spoke ill of her behind her back. She hated her very much.


    But this time, I learned a lesson and left without saying anything.


    Seeing her leave, Tang Jiao thought of the Shen family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    In fact, Tang Jiao also wants to be soft and cute, but it has been proved that no matter when and for whom, it is more useful to be fierce, at least for the wicked.


    The Shen family was made a scene by her that day, and it was really honest.


    They did not stay long and left after a day.


    I don''t know what Shen Qing said. Shen Jie accompanied Shen''s second grandmother to apologize to Shen Lianyi before he left. However, the sun came out in the West.


    In the past, they used to look at the scores of their elders. Now, people can''t connive.


    Shen Qiuchan and Shen Qiuyue are studying in Shanghai, so they will not go back. However, there is nothing deeper to do with their family.


    Shen Qiuyue is a little better, but what kind of goods is Shen Qiuchan? Tang Jiao is clear.


    Her jealousy is so big that there is no reason to trap people. She still remembers Li Yang''s affairs clearly!


    If the heart is not good, this dares to call the second, absolutely no one dares to call the first.


    Even Hu Ruyu and they are just fighting for money. Shen Qiuchan is not. She can do harm just because of jealousy. That''s what happened to her best friend.


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She was a little old, but she didn''t know who to learn from.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Tingyun sent Tang Jiao home. Seeing her stupidly dazed, she thought of Shen Qiuchan today and said, "you don''t have to worry about unimportant people."


    She said so, Tang Jiao is feeling: "I know."


    Seeing this, Gu Tingyun said, "would you like to come to my house and have a seat?"


    Tang Jiao immediately jokingly asked: "you should not want to continue with me just did not finish the play?"


    Gu Tingyun was stunned for a moment, then smile, and ask: "are you afraid?"


    Tang Jiao snorted, and she said, "am I such a person who will always advise?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "are you coming?"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes are full of smile, but also with a little bit of small provocation.


    It''s obvious that Tang Jiao does it.


    She followed Gu Tingyun into the door, Gu Erniu immediately rushed up, Tang Jiao holding it to it Shun Mao.


    "Er Niu, miss me?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Oh, I really want to. How much do you think about it?"


    One person and one dog is inexplicable, but also on the dialogue, Gu Tingyun with a smile at them, not much to say.


    Tang Jiao and Gu Er Niu finished playing, entered the door, but she was also stained with dog hair.


    Gu Tingyun said: "wash your hands. There is tape on the other side. You can dip the dog''s hair on your body."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "you dislike me."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, very sincere.


    It is rare that this girl has such self-knowledge.


    Tang Jiao saw that he was so obvious that she immediately felt that she could not.


    I don''t want to rub myself up


    Gu Tingyun suddenly threw herself on Gu Tingyun. She didn''t know whether she was deliberately or really unprepared. She was suddenly pressed on the sofa.


    Gu Si enters the door to see such a scene, immediately backhand closes the door and exits.


    Miss Tang is so fierce!


    Tang Jiao blushed a few minutes, and then denounced: "how can you touch and fall! It''s not a porcelain touch, is it


    She struggled to get up, but it was OK not to struggle. In such a struggle, Gu Tingyun put her arms around her waist, gasped for a moment, and said, "don''t move."


    Tang Jiao refused, she continued to struggle, not up at this time, more to wait for when ah!


    She didn''t want to be seen again.


    She doesn''t want face!


    It''s just that Tang Jiao doesn''t move. After such a move, Gu Tingyun feels that he is going to be tortured to death by her.


    She is soft and fragrant, delicate and soft pasted on his body, which has already made him feel full of anger. The girl did not know what to do with it, but she dallied like this.


    He felt that he was about to burn up, and he was upset by her.


    This little fox spirit.


    Or a little fox spirit who is ignorant and ignorant and doesn''t know that he has seduced men.


    She was very quiet? Don''t move. "


    Tang Jiao widened her eyes, and her dark apricot eyes were wide and bright.


    She said, "I don''t want to get out of my way and let you take advantage of me here? You think I''m stupid


    Gu Tingyun laughs bitterly. Isn''t she stupid? Stupid.


    He turned and pressed Tang Jiao under his body.


    Tang Jiao ouch, blushed to the ear, she said: "what are you doing! Let me go. "


    Then more and more fierce up, small hands are constantly pushing on his body.Gu Tingyun grinned bitterly and said, "Miss, don''t you know that you can make men excited more?"


    There is no way, he can only say it directly.


    Tang Jiao ah, Leng for a moment, asked: "why more excited? Are you in a state of change? "


    Gu Tingyun is really going to be made trouble by this little girl. I don''t know how to speak. But It''s a little girl.


    Looking at the sky is not afraid of the ground, Mount Tai collapsed at the top and his face did not change. But actually, it''s not a little Lori!


    She had no idea how excited she would be to a man.


    Change state?


    Where to change state? In normal people, she is so excited and impulsive.


    Gu Tingyun''s lip print was on Tang Jiao''s neck. He bit Tang Jiao carefully and said in a low voice, "little fox spirit."


    Tang Jiao has been nervous, see him like this, immediately want to kick people.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun had been on guard. He took a deep breath and immediately put her legs between his legs. Tang Jiao''s breath lingered on the tip of his nose. Little girl lying on the sofa, the whole person is almost his circle in the arms, because of the two people from the violent action, Tang Jiao''s collar some tilt, showing a touch of snow-white skin.


    Gu Tingyun''s sight falls on it, and his eyes are dim.


    Tang Jiao is like a drowning fish. She gasps hard, and the whole person is nervous. But Rao is so, but she pretends to be calm.


    She tried to struggle, but only for a moment, she turned red.


    She felt his position hot on her legs, almost burning people.


    At this time, Tang Jiao finally understood that although she had no experience, the last time in the hospital event.


    She also generally understood how men are going on, and now what is sticking to her, Tang Jiao is more clear.


    She gasped deeply, and her long eyelashes were shaking.


    Gu Tingyun''s face is getting closer and closer. Tang Jiao is very worried. She closes her eyes flustered. I don''t know what to do.


    Gu Tingyun''s lips met Tang Jiao''s face again. His lips were cold and pecked on her face, and then there were fine and broken kisses. Gu Tingyun did not kiss Tang Jiao''s small mouth all the time. He wanted to stay in the last place for his pink, tender and delicious mouth.


    Tang Jiao is very nervous. Although Gu Tingyun has been defeated by emotion and desire, she still knows this.


    His hand glides up gently and sticks on Tang Jiao''s delicate skin.


    She was very hot, very nervous, the whole person tensed tightly, as if the next moment is about to faint, and as if he allowed him to do what he wanted.


    Gu Tingyun''s lips finally stuck to her small mouth, which was soft and tender, like pudding in a restaurant.


    His breath gradually heavy, the tongue in the mouth slowly poked into Tang Jiao''s small mouth, and then immediately wantonly attacked.


    At this time, Tang Jiao knew that such a Gu Tingyun was really Gu Tingyun.


    He''s aggressive, not as close and approachable as he looks.


    She pinched Gu Tingyun''s shirt and gently tried to respond.


    Obviously, she was a little afraid, but Tang Jiao couldn''t tell what was wrong with her. Her trial was crude and clumsy, but it made Gu Tingyun extremely happy. He was almost ignited and indulged. More and more excited, two people''s bodies naturally stick together, Gu Tingyun holds Tang Jiao in his arms, like a wild animal that can devour people''s hearts.


    "Er..."


    Tang Jiao''s delicate voice came, which was enough to make Gu Tingyun more relaxed and vertical.


    His hand more and more upward, in front of his eyes is about to touch that rich ~ run top ~ end.


    "Ring bell..."


    The telephone in the living room suddenly rings, which is like a magic spell, which interrupts the magic around Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun.


    She pushed Gu Tingyun away. Gu Tingyun was unprepared. She pushed him to the side and fell to the ground.


    Tang Jiao sat up and stared at him nervously.


    It''s just that for a moment, there''s almost no pause.


    Tang Jiao suddenly laughed again. She had never seen Gu Tingyun in such a mess. Even if she had met a killer at the beginning, Gu Tingyun was still calm after being hurt so much. But now it''s different.


    He is really embarrassed, his shirt and trousers are a little messy, the whole person is confused.


    The hair on the forehead is not as regular as it used to be, but it is a bit fragmentary.


    She giggled, the more she laughed.


    The voice of the phone continues to ring, accompanied by Tang Jiao''s laughter, more and more funny.


    Tang Jiao can''t forget this scene all her life.


    Gu Tingyun soon followed with a smile, he got up to answer the phone, but the voice was cold: "Gu mansion."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little harsh: "brother seven, you just came back, why don''t you answer the phone! I... "It''s Qi Baye''s voice. It''s noisy.


    Gu Tingyun smiles, word by word: "you''d better have something very important."


    Qi Baye: "ah?"


    After a long pause, Qi Baye suddenly burst out laughing and asked, "is Tang Jiao where are you? What''s the matter? What indescribable things do two people? "


    Gu Tingyun glances at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao obviously hears Qi Baye''s words and hums.


    Gu Tingyun said, "no!"


    "We''re talking about business," he said


    Such a lie, Qi eight ye said do not believe it or not.


    He said, "seventh master, it''s not Don''t you think it''s a matter of sleeping a little girl? What''s the matter! Why are you afraid of people! What''s the matter! Even if it is Tang jiaoxiong a little bit, you press her on the bed, she will not resist! After all, is she a little flower maniac! I''ve seen her coveting you. "


    The more he said, the more disrespectful he became. Gu Tingyun felt that Tang Jiao would crush him to death.


    He smiles: "if you want to die, just say it."


    Qi Baye said Seven elder brother, you are my elder brother, you can''t have Tang Jiao to forget me. Sobbing. "


    This man is as annoying as ever.


    Gu Tingyun ha ha ha, say: "I see you so free, you come to my house."


    Qi eight Ye immediately alert: "what do you want to do! Do you really want to beat me to death? "


    He croaked: "I can''t even beat you if I''m not hurt. You can''t bully me! I am an injured patient now! Seven brothers, my seven brothers. "


    Gu Tingyun said: "Tang Jiao bought a magazine. Come and tell her about her experience. If you say it well, I can forgive you. If you''re all bullshit. I''ll let you die. "


    With that, Gu Tingyun hung up the phone, and he said with a smile: "although he doesn''t adjust, he is very good at business."


    Tang Jiao nodded. She knew it in her heart.


    At the same time, she also knew that if there was no merit, Qi eight master would not have a chance to occupy a place among the Hongmen masters.


    It''s not because you''re the best at hooking up with little girls, are you?


    But speaking of this She thought of someone.


    Tang Jiao hung her head and asked, "Hu Yici How is she? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "How is Hu Yici?"


    Tang Jiao finally asked about it.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her with a smile. Tang Jiao immediately said, "you don''t want to say it, do you? Anyway, she was the one who attacked me. I should know the result. "


    Gu Tingyun knew that this matter should have given Tang Jiao a deeper explanation.


    "Will you be soft hearted?" he said


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "do you think I''m that kind of person? I can understand that she came to me because of misunderstanding and hoped that I could quit. But I can''t understand her bullying my mother. I think my uncle has been very kind. He thinks that their mother and daughter are women. He doesn''t have much to do, but he doesn''t want to make them proud


    Tang Jiao is drooping her head. For her now, Hu Yici is not only a friend, but also a hostile relationship.


    "So I want to know what''s going on with her? If everyone who bullies my mother and wants to kill me is well behaved and has nothing to do with it, will others be able to do so in the future? I''m not going to retaliate. "


    Tang Jiao is well-organized, and Gu Tingyun laughs. He leans on the other side of the sofa, looks at Tang Jiao like this, and says slowly, "you know, I won''t let this happen."


    Although Gu Tingyun said so, Tang Jiao had her own ideas.


    "What''s the matter with her?" she said


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "I let Lao Ba deal with it. Why don''t you wait for him to come and ask him yourself? "


    Tang Jiao heard here, silent for a moment, sighed: "old fox."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t this a match for the old fox and the little fox?"


    Tang Jiao sneered and refused to comment.


    Qi Baye was really quick to come here.


    Although he is injured, he looks good on the whole.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "Lao Ba, we ah you want to know how you deal with Hu Yici? After all, it was her who Hu Yici wanted to kill


    Qi eight Ye stopped for a moment, his face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver.


    He and Hu Yici are not without feelings, but his feelings are too rich. So that will continue to like a variety of different women. Hu Yici knows only one of them.


    Over the years, he has not been associated with a thousand or eight hundred women, always easy to get together and scattered.


    If not, the money can also be sent away, but like Hu Yici''s family, both take money, and want people, this is very disrespectful.


    He didn''t expect that Hu Yici would kill for him.


    Or kill seven brothers.


    Even though he knew that Hu Yici was instigated, he was still in a cold sweat.


    It''s too much to deal with a woman who is so overwhelmed and crazy by her feelings.


    He was silent for a moment, looked at Tang Jiao and said, "I''ll let you go."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and sneered. She knew that the goods were unreliable.


    Tang Jiao also ignored Qi Baye and questioned Gu Tingyun: "people have been caught on the spot. Do you turn around and let go? That''s interesting. Huo Xiao took my Duanmu Jing''an, and the eighth master took my hu Yici. You are really good people. Great man. I don''t know how to say it? That''s how you deal with it? "


    Tang Jiao with a trace of irony.


    Gu Tingyun hung his head and said nothing more than a smile.


    Qi eight Ye hastened to speak: "this son blames me, does not blame seven elder brothers."


    Tang Jiao didn''t seem to want to say anything, and got up to leave.


    Qi Baye said: "although I didn''t kill them, they will never appear in front of you. I have arranged a boat to send them to Nanyang. Regardless of life or death, they will plan their own lives. "


    Tang Jiao said, "where can''t you live with money! Is it a bad thing for them to leave Shanghai? After all, they can''t get along with Shanghai beach. "


    Her uncle sent messengers all day long, and they couldn''t find any work.


    Qi Baye was serious: "Hu Yici''s mother has a terminal illness. She needs a lot of expensive medicine, and she probably doesn''t have many years to live. They have a limited amount of money. If her mother wants to cure her illness, the money is just a drop in the bucket. Hu Yici''s mother is so selfish, how can she not cure her illness? When they go to Nanyang, it seems that they will have a way to live. In fact, I know that they have no way out at all. "


    After a pause, he looked at Tang Jiao and said, "we were once together. Let me really kill her. I still have some friendship that I can''t do. She used to be my girlfriend and Yuan Feifei. The people who just sleep with me are always different. "


    Qi Baye didn''t know if they could understand him, but he was sincere.


    He didn''t know if Hu Yici would be more decisive if he didn''t meet him and not be with him.


    But life always has no if."She went there, and there was almost no hope of her coming back in her life."


    He looked at Tang Jiao sincerely, hoping that Tang Jiao could believe what he said.


    "I won''t lie to you about this. Her mother is really sick. If it hadn''t been found out, she would not have a good life even if they had left. I''m not going to let it go. "


    Qi Baye can''t be serious.


    Tang Jiao is silent, half ring did not speak, in fact, she is clear, Qi eight ye said is true.


    In a previous life, Hu Yici''s mother was happy and seriously ill, and finally died.


    In this way, things have not been separated from anything, in fact, nothing has changed.


    Tang Jiao looked at Qi eight ye and said coldly, "if you had known today, why should you have done it at the beginning. If you don''t provoke her, you can''t make her like this. "


    Hu Yici is not good. She is extreme and has no self for love. But Tang Jiao thinks that if he had not given her hope, how could she have come to this stage!


    Tang Jiao after all did not say anything, she said: "OK, said Hu Yici, said a another pile."


    Qi eight Ye looked at Tang Jiao''s face and couldn''t tell whether it was good or not. He gave Gu seven ye a wink.


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, it seemed that nothing had happened. It was as if Tang Jiao had not been pettiness just now.


    "Ah you bought evergreen magazine," he said


    Qi eight Ye nodded and said, "I heard about it a few days ago."


    Although I heard about it, he didn''t believe it absolutely at that time. I didn''t think it was true now.


    He doesn''t understand. Isn''t it good for his daughter to cook, take care of the family and have a few children at home? Why do you want to go out and study here and there, and what kind of business.


    Where do women do business.


    Although I don''t think so in my heart, I dare not say anything more on my face.


    After all, this is not his woman.


    Er, of course, he didn''t dare to ask for it. This is the treasure of their seven brothers.


    "If there is anything I can do for you, I''m an elder in this line of business."


    He said: "evergreen magazine is just a fool. This time it has become what it is now. If you have a long head, what about it? "


    Tang Jiao: "say something useful."


    Qi eight Ye wiped the sweat on his forehead. I don''t know why. Since Tang Jiao opened the warehouse last time, he helped them. When he looked at Tang Jiao again, he always felt strange, that is to say There is a feeling of seeing seven brothers.


    Elder, that is the feeling of a serious elder!


    A little afraid, a little afraid.


    He said: "what''s useful is that if evergreen wants to revitalize itself, it has to make a big adjustment. What kind of route is that. It''s a mess. The picture album of their family is not high, but the price is not low. Ghost buy it! A real lady knows that you can get more and better at the same price. Why buy his? As for the newspaper, it''s even funnier. A jumble of new texts. Do you think everyone likes to watch it? Life is so bad. If you want to see what news is released by the government every day and how much the rice price has increased, we won''t go to the rice shop by ourselves. "


    he Tucao enough, and laughed, "what do you make complaints about?"


    Tang Jiao shrugged and said, "I think maybe I don''t need your experience."


    In fact, she has seen more than them, medium and foreign.


    She knows all this.


    Think about it, everyone should have their own characteristics, even if she listened to Qi eight Ye''s opinion, it may not be useful. And take the same route, this is not what Tang Jiao wants.


    Qi Baye said Well, what do you mean


    Tang Jiao smile: "I can''t listen to you too much, or it''s easy to be affected. In fact, I should have my own ideas."


    Gu Tingyun looks up at Tang Jiao and leans back leisurely. Her sight seems to be able to see Tang Jiao through her clothes.


    Tang Jiao does not know why, feel this person''s eyes with hook, red ~ naked.


    She pursed her lips and simply stopped chatting with them.


    Such a chat, always feel to be seen by him in the bone.


    "I''m going back," she whispered


    Gu Tingyun joked: "how did you leave here?"


    Tang Jiao smiles: "I''ve been busy all day, and I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest. "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want Tang Jiao to leave, but she was also distressed to see her tired and said, "OK. Then you have a good rest. I don''t have time tomorrow. You let your uncle accompany you to sign the contract and pay the money. He''s always more experienced. "


    Tang Jiao laughs. She pulls Gu Tingyun''s lapel and says, "do I look like a useless little girl?"


    Gu Tingyun picked her eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "of course not. We ah you are great."


    After a pause, he added, "it''s just that I don''t trust you."


    Qi eight Ye feels that his sour teeth are going to fall off. These two people are really hypocritical!With a Tut, he went into the kitchen and couldn''t look down.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "ignore him."


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "I don''t care about you either."


    Then she turned to go. Gu Tingyun grabbed Tang Jiao, who fell into his arms.


    Gu Tingyun asked with a smile, "ignore me, eh?"


    His voice was low and a little clear and meaningful. Tang Jiao felt that she was not a voice control, and she would be fascinated by his voice.


    She looked up at him and didn''t speak, but she looked quite attractive.


    What Gu Tingyun despises most now is himself. When he said he was 18 years old, it seems that he is a bit stupid.


    It''s not ah you who is in trouble. It''s him.


    He had to wait for his 18-year-old girl to get married. He really suffered.


    Sure enough, sometimes you can be on guard against outsiders'' pit. It''s really It''s the hardest thing to do.


    He gathered in Tang Jiao''s ear and whispered, "grow up quickly."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and made a rare joke: "where did you grow up?"


    Gu Tingyun''s sight fell on her chest, and then said, "if you are naughty again, you can''t point out what I can do. I don''t have much patience. "


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe it!


    Gu Tingyun was definitely the most patient person she had ever seen. She laughed and then said, "is that right? I''m just naughty. What''s the matter? "


    Without waiting for Gu Tingyun to have more movements, Tang Jiao quickly retreats and waves away.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her back and sighed.


    "Tut! It turns out that seven brothers can''t be settled. "


    People who watched the whole process said that the play was actually very good!


    Even seven elder brothers are not ordinary seven elder brothers.


    Sure enough, the man who fell into love was strange!


    Gu Yun said, "it''s useless to talk about these things with me recently, if you don''t have time, it''s useless."


    Qi eight Ye immediately serious: "say up, seven elder brother, there is one thing I want to tell you, we go to the study."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Tang Jiao quickly completed the transfer procedures, boss Xu looks very honest, but also shrewd. After handling all the procedures, boss Xu politely leads Tang Jiao and her uncle Shen Qing to go to Changqing magazine.


    The magazine has been out of business for two months. Since Mr. Xu intends to leave, both of their publications have stopped.


    But this is also human nature, evergreen magazine does not make money, now open an extra month is equivalent to an extra month of compensation.


    Since boss Xu wants to leave, he certainly does not want to continue to lose money.


    The small building has three floors. Tang Jiao only looked at the outside yesterday. After coming in today, she found it was very good. Although it is not big from the appearance, I feel that the area is not very small when I enter the door. The pattern of upstairs and downstairs is good, square and regular.


    Mr. Xu said: "you see, in fact, although the operation of our magazine is general, the pattern is still very good. Miss Tang is going to continue to do magazine, too? It can''t be better. "


    He said with a smile: "in fact, I always want to make a move, but most of us want to change it to something else. Although I am a businessman, I am always a scholar. I hope to maintain his original function. I don''t want this magazine to be abandoned. Now that Miss Tang takes over, I''m much relieved. "


    Tang Jiao was polite: "in fact, I don''t know if I can do it well. Since I have to do it, I must try my best. It is said that Mr. Xu is going abroad? Don''t know when to leave? "


    She spoke softly and seemed very easy to get along with.


    Tang Jiao is a person who comments on the polarization of the outside world. Some people say that she is arrogant and domineering and very difficult to contact. Some people say that Sven Wen is just a little girl.


    Mr. Xu believes in the latter.


    A gentle and sweet little girl said that she was arrogant and domineering, but it was a little exaggerated.


    He said, "I''m going to leave next week, and I''ve sold almost everything. In fact, I am always worried about leaving home, but my children have planned to stay abroad. I''m always a little worried about being a father. It''s good to go with it now. "


    Tang Jiao''s shallow smile, as if the heart has sorrow Yan''s nod.


    Mr. Xu added: "here, let me introduce you. The first floor is mainly the reference room and warehouse of the magazine. When I decorated, there were three rooms. I don''t have a large newspaper in the other room


    Xu introduced the boss while walking, Tang Jiao according to his words or light or heavy nod, said that he heard.


    After visiting the first floor, he said, "come on. This is the stairs. "


    Tang Jiao and they come to the second floor together.


    "The second floor is mainly the editing department of the evening paper. Now there are four people still working, including an editor in chief."


    Compared with the fact that the first floor is divided into several rooms, the second floor is not. Except for a chief editor''s room, the rest of the people are in a spacious hall. It can be seen that it was not just a few people, it should be caused by layoffs.


    In fact, on the whole, compared with the first floor, the second floor is a little bit poor, it seems a bit disorganized.


    The layout of the third floor is the same as that of the second floor. In addition to a separate editor''s office, there is also a general manager''s office and a reception room.


    Tang Jiao asked softly, "I remember you have printing equipment in your registration items."


    Mr. Xu nodded and said, "yes, the printing equipment is in the factory, but the venue is rented. Miss Tang should know this, right? Our printing factory is in the suburbs. At that time, I rented it for five years, and now there is still half a year to expire. I also said hello to that place. This half year is my spare time for you. You can use it for a few months or as a buffer. If you think it''s appropriate, you can continue to talk with the owner. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can use this half a year to find a new place. "


    Tang Jiao nods, she says slowly: "I know, I will go to have a look later."


    Mr. Xu said, "the owner of the house is actually OK, and it''s not difficult to talk about it. Miss Tang can handle it very well."


    Tang Jiao said, "are the workers still in your printing factory?"


    Mr. Xu: "yes, there are 20 workers in the printing factory. I can''t trust anyone else. I used my brother-in-law. I have told him about this. If you don''t think it''s suitable for you, it''s nothing to quit him. He''s looking for another job


    Xu was afraid of Gu Tingyun''s relationship, but he was very polite. Everything was explained very well.


    Tang Jiao ah, up and down the inspection, and then said: "then we go to see the machine."


    In fact, there are only two most valuable items in this magazine. One is the house, which can''t move on the ground. There''s not much to worry about. The other is the machines in the printing house.


    Although Tang Jiao is smart, she doesn''t know much about these things. That''s why she borrowed people from Qiba Ye.


    A group of people came to the factory. The technicians arranged by Qi Baye checked the equipment and nodded.Seeing his approval, Tang Jiao felt relieved.


    She chuckled and said, "thank you very much for your coming with us for a whole day."


    Xu shook his head and said, "it should be."


    The party finally left.


    The technician''s surname is Jiang, who is in his fifties. Tang Jiao calls him Lao Jiang.


    Old Jiang said: "Changqing magazine used to share a printing factory with others, but later it got into a mess, and then it worked on its own. In fact, the machines in their house are only about two years. If we buy such a machine now, we can''t afford to pay 10000 yuan. "


    Tang Jiao was a little surprised. Although she knew it was not cheap, she didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    It is a bit ridiculous to think that I had estimated more than 1000 yuan.


    However, Jiang said: "but this is the case. As long as it is in hand, no matter how long it is used, it is second-hand. Then it''s not worth that much. After all, there are not many people who can use such a complete set of printing equipment. And Who doesn''t buy new things directly? There are some problems to maintain. As soon as boss Xu sold this, he went abroad. Even if there is a problem, you can''t find him, which is why he can''t sell the price


    Tang Jiao smile: "no matter how to say, we are still taking advantage of it?"


    Old Jiang said seriously: "it doesn''t count. If he wants to sell this second-hand thing on the market, it''s 3000 yuan more. It''s more difficult."


    Think about it again and add: "others turn around and go abroad. If there are follow-up problems that can''t be dealt with, if you really want to make a move, it will be more than 1000, and two thousand is enough."


    So Tang Jiao began to laugh.


    In this case, the original quotation is also the real price in the normal scope.


    However, the last five thousand transactions, this also has Gu Tingyun''s face in it.


    Tang Jiao thanks Jiang and leaves with Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing didn''t say much. Since it was ah you who wanted to do it, he didn''t participate more.


    It has to be said that in addition to a little doting on children, Shen Qing has a good sense of propriety in other things. It is also very good to cultivate children.


    If I don''t get tired, Shen Zhiqing and I will go there. The first floor is quite good, which makes me feel very satisfied, but the second floor and the third floor are really a bit out of shape. "


    But if it is redecorating, the cost will be high.


    But Shen Qing didn''t say anything.


    He calculated that ah you should have a lot of money in his hand. That''s OK.


    Now, in fact, there are small things around. The main problem is the factory building.


    He said seriously, "what do you think of the workshop?"


    Tang Jiao looked up: "uncle look?"


    Then he laughed and said, "well, I''ll tell you what I think, and my uncle will give me some advice."


    If you can, Tang Jiao certainly does not want to move, and not to say can not find a more suitable place. As far as the machine is concerned, there is no side damage in moving around like this. So Tang Jiao tends to stay. However, the current rental price is definitely different from that five years ago. It must be increased. Tang Jiao''s opinion is that the price can be increased, but it must be similar to that of the factories in the same period. The surrounding house prices are under consideration. If it is too unreasonable, she must give up.


    Shen Qing nodded and agreed with her.


    Although he had made up his mind to do nothing about it, he was still a little worried. Looking at Tang Jiao''s analysis of such a sensible, in the heart also feel safe a lot.


    It was evening when Tang Jiao came home.


    The moon has gradually climbed up the branches, Shen Lianyi is a little worried, asked about all kinds of things, Tang Jiao answered one by one.


    Tang Jiao ran for a day today. She had to go to class the next day. Shen Lianyi didn''t dare to delay her. After listening to her, she didn''t ask so much.


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s figure going upstairs, Shen Lianyi sighed: "this girl has such an idea. I don''t know if there is any problem with buying that newspaper office with so much money."


    She''s always worried.


    Shen Qing smile, simple way: "good and bad, just as practice."


    After that, he turned into his study and his hotel was about to start. Now it''s a busy time.


    Shen Lianyi is still a little worried.


    When Yang Congwen saw her, he patted her hand and comforted him: "they don''t care. I think they have a plan in mind. Don''t worry too much. I think Tang Jiao is full of spirit. It''s always good for her to have a try. Maybe you''re worried about it here. She doesn''t care about it! Are you right? "


    Shen Lianyi glanced at him with a smile and said, "originally my brother indulged ah yo. Now you say the same thing, but I don''t know how to speak."


    After a pause, he added, "you won''t help me either."


    Yang Congwen''s simple and honest smile, where can he help!


    Whether it''s good or bad, it shouldn''t be said by his stepfather.It''s hard to avoid saying too much. In order to avoid suspicion, he seldom gets along with Tang Jiao alone. Although he is an informal person, he has some sense of propriety in this respect.


    He said: "no matter what you do, I will support you in my heart. As for Tang Jiao''s affairs, I still can''t say too much. And I also think she might be good


    After hearing this, Shen Lianyi said, "I know all about it."


    Yang Congwen laughed and said, "why don''t I teach you to read? Let''s go to the room and read. "


    Shen Lianyi answered with a smile.


    When Tang Jiao went downstairs again, there was no one downstairs. She came to the study and knocked on the door.


    Seeing her return, Shen Qing asked, "how?"


    Tang Jiao said, "I''m going to school tomorrow. Can my uncle contact me? I''m going to have a meeting with the newspaper the afternoon after tomorrow. Since the business is going on, people will always have to get in touch with them. They have stopped working for two months. I think it''s also a time when they are in a fickle mood. "


    Shen Qing: "yes, do you need me to talk about it?"


    A little girl, always worried that someone would take the opportunity to pinch her.


    Tang Jiao smiles and refuses Shen Qing directly.


    She said, "do you think I''m a bully? If I don''t let them know my skill for the first time, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to speak in the future. No matter how old I am, I''ll have to have my dignity. "


    "Good."


    "By the way, can I contact your friend detective Li? I want to talk to him about business. "


    Shen Qing raised her eyebrows: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "of course, it''s business."


    She''s innocent!


    "I don''t chat with him."


    Shen Qing was helpless: "you just skin it."


    At this time, zuiyue tower.


    Gu Tingyun and Qi Baye are having dinner together. There is a man standing beside him. He is not a stranger. He is really ginger.


    Jiang has no details. He tells us everything today, but he doesn''t miss any details.


    When he finished, Qi Baye waved his hand and quickly went out.


    After taking a sip of tea, Gu Tingyun put down his chopsticks and said with a light smile, "our family ah you is really capable."


    As if with honor Yan, with thick pride.


    Qi eight Ye tut a body, emotion way: "seven elder brother, your present appearance, really lets the human not bear to look directly at."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and looks at Qi Baye. Qi Baye immediately shut up and says, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong."


    "But if you don''t trust her, you can come out in person or even buy it for her. If you do it, others will not dare to say anything. "


    If Gu Tingyun has a smile that seems to have nothing to do with it, she says faintly: "I can send her naturally. I can give her everything she wants. But, if so, what pleasure does she have? "


    He became more and more meaningful: "old eight, not every woman is the same."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    It is said that Tang Jiao bought a newspaper, and Tang Jiao played with several small partners are dazed, it is just silly.


    Tang Jiao also does not want everyone to explain it alone, but it is to make a few small partners together.


    Li Yunchao, zhoushanshan, Xu Jing and three people looked at each other, all of them were somewhat surprised.


    Tang Jiao looked at them, and somehow she felt funny and asked, "what do you mean! Stupid. "


    But Li Yunchao first responded, she said: "Tangjiao, you are really fake! You you, you bought a newspaper? "


    She felt incredible.


    Tang Jiao nodded and added: "yes, I just bought it. Maybe I will become a newspaper tycoon in the future!"


    She stood up and felt her imagination was very good.


    This is a way to make Li Yun Dynasty a few people can not help but bear.


    The shock of the previous one was relieved, Xu Jing said, "I said Tang Jiao, I said Tang Jiao, you should not be for me? I said before that later you would like to be a journalist, you buy a newspaper? "


    Tang Jiao burst out of the air, she laughed, rare no image to say.


    "I just want to ask Xu Jing''s little beauty''s joy!" she said


    Xu Jing: "I am not sure that I can do anything about it Inexplicable has a kind of soil big money bag ~ raise the true love feeling. "


    A word made everyone else laugh.


    Among several people, Zhou Shanshan was a little bit of a mind, she said earnestly: "Tangjiao, you newspaper, can you really do it? What if you lose! "


    It''s always very worried.


    Tang Jiao smiled and said, "my uncle is not worried, they all think I can do it."


    In fact If someone else''s original words are not able to do it, they should practice.


    Of course, Tang Jiao silently ignored this sentence.


    She said, "I think I am still a success! Anyway, you know, I always wanted to do something, but now it is just such an opportunity. OK or not. Look slowly. "


    Tang Jiao is open-minded, but a few small partners although fun, but in the heart for Tangjiao worry.


    Li Yun dynasty took the lead in saying, "although I don''t know what I can help, if there is any need for me to help, you must say it."


    The other two also joined up, Tang Jiao should have a voice, said good.


    Friends are all standing by their side, such feelings are always very different.


    Tang Jiao is in a good mood, and when she sees Li lanning, she also smiles.


    Li lanning doesn''t think Tang Jiao is a soft cute little cute, with careful talk, but it is very good, the two people talk very smoothly.


    If not, Tang Jiao thought Li lanning knew something about everything.


    Gossip about Changqing magazine is no exception.


    He hardly needs to investigate more, and he is almost as precious as a family.


    Because of Shen Qing''s relationship, he has not received money.


    Although Li LONGNING has some flesh ache, Tang Jiao is inexplicable to want to laugh.


    Li LONGNING sincerely said when he left: "Tangjiao, you will become a tycoon after that, don''t forget my uncle. I am a man of all talent. "


    Tang Jiao immediately: "so Uncle Li should come and help me now?"


    She blinked and laughed.


    Li lanning almost fell a dog and nibbled at the mud.


    He looked at Tang Jiao strangely, and felt a little muddled.


    Tang Jiao laughed: "I''m kidding."


    Blink, don''t say anything.


    Li lanning was not sure what the girl meant. He felt the head monk Zhang Er and left without his head.


    Tang Jiao has been dating two times in succession today. It was more than 8:00 when she came back. The yellow van was parked at the gate of Shen house.


    Tang Jiao looked to Gu Tingyun''s family.


    They squatted at the door of an old monk, a face of anger, it seems that the temper is not very good.


    Tang Jiao thought, turned to him.


    Gu eldest heard the footsteps and saw that the little girl came here.


    Ha ha, this is Ting Yun''s girlfriend 1


    although she is a little girl, she has not been formally introduced to know.


    He didn''t speak, looking at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao''s shallow smile is full of agility and lovely.


    "Master, how are you here?"


    Gu eldest did not expect Tang Jiao to call him master, but this name made him very happy, immediately smile.


    "Gu Tingyun, the little bastard, doesn''t know where he died. I don''t come back at night, and I don''t know if I was colluded with any fox spirit. "


    Very indignant finish, he looked at Tang Jiao, smiling like, "little girl lives here?"


    In fact, he is also not sure whether Tang Jiao knows his relationship with Gu Tingyun.However, when he spoke ill of him in front of Ting Yun''s little girl friend, the old man did it very smoothly and felt very happy.


    Tang Jiao pointed to her door and said, "I live there. Would you like to come to my house and wait for the seventh master?"


    Old Gu tut again.


    "Good!"


    No matter what I think in my heart, the person is very straightforward and answered a good, full of air.


    Old Gu came to the Shen house with a pair of long shirts and beads.


    Siye was puzzled and whispered to Tang Jiao: "Miss, why did you invite the master here! Is there anything wrong at home? Is there something unclean? "


    Think of this, four leaf horror face.


    In his heart, Gu said in silence, "I''m afraid Mentally retarded. "


    Master Tang''s tea is ready. Oh, yes. Keep an eye on the next door. If you see the seventh master coming back, I''ll give you a second. "


    In this way, Siye''s face suddenly changed.


    The adoptive father of seven masters Although not everyone knows this, she knows it after being with her for so long.


    Isn''t the adoptive father of seven masters the boss of Hongmen?


    The big brother of the underworld who quits the world when he is old.


    Thinking of this, she shrunk for a moment and then looked at this Well, there''s no sense of immortality.


    Tang Jiao pushed her and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    Four leaves immediately: "ah, ah!"


    Four leaves leave quickly, Tang Jiao came to the sofa, said with a smile: "you come back, if you see no one in the seventh master''s house, just come to my house."


    Boss Gu has just heard her order to Siye. He knows that Tang Jiao knows his identity at all. He thinks that he has met several times before, but he is still.


    He didn''t know whether the little girl didn''t know him at the beginning, or did she know him Intentionally?


    He looked at Tang Jiao and wanted to see from the girl''s face that elder Gu had been a Buddhist for a long time, and he didn''t feel very kind. And he is also a temperament of irritability, it is really very difficult to provoke.


    If the aura is fully open, it gives people a rather frightening feeling.


    "Did you know I was Ting Yun''s adoptive father His voice was low, giving the impression that he was not angry but powerful.


    Tang Jiao smile, said: "where ah, not long ago to know."


    But in spite of this, Tang Jiao is light, and not afraid, there is not a point of heart.


    Seeing that Siye put down the tea and cake, she made a wink, and Siye immediately went to look after the door of his house.


    Seriously, this old man looks so fierce and severe!


    Four leaves quickly backed down, Tang Jiao poured a cup of tea for Gu, said: "please."


    Mr. Gu didn''t restrain himself. Instead, he was on purpose.


    Tang Jiao understood that she took a sip of tea and said, "I didn''t know you were the adoptive father of the seventh master, but I knew you were his elder brother."


    She scratched her head, a little childish: "who would have thought that it was big brother and adoptive father. It was strange."


    Old Gu was still nervous, but she made a great deal of it.


    What if you want to laugh?


    He raised his eyebrow and said, "isn''t that how young I look?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, very sincere: "No."


    The old man immediately blew his beard and glared.


    Tang Jiao turned her words and said, "no one will look young in front of the seventh master! He''s so handsome and clear, he''s young and handsome no matter who he''s standing in front of. "


    Mr. Gu thinks that he may be a little old. How can he feel that this little girl talks strangely!


    But Is it really good to flatter Gu Tingyun like this?


    As expected, beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    He said with a Tut, "the teeth are going to be sour."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said innocently, "it is! There are so many people on the beach. Can you find something better than him? "


    Boss Gu choked at once. To be honest, he couldn''t find it.


    He hummed, cleared his throat and said, "since you knew I was his elder brother, why didn''t you say that? You have to be naive in front of me


    Old Gu felt that he had been cheated by little girls, which was also tragic.


    Sure enough, it was the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach.


    If said this, Tang Jiao but did not recognize, she whispered: "I am such a character! There''s no need to install it! What''s more, you didn''t ask me. It''s always hard for me to say it directly. Uncle, I like Gu Tingyun in your family. I''m very interested in him. Can you lead us a red line? "


    The tea came out all of a sudden.


    Tang Jiao handed the handkerchief to him in a hurry, and her mouth didn''t stop.


    If you say, "I''m crazy, isn''t it?"


    This simply let Gu elder brother have no way to refute.He looked at the sky in silence, speechless.


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Gu picked up a biscuit and put it into his mouth.


    But soon, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "Gee, it tastes good!"


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "well, eat more. Aunt Wang''s biscuits are not the same as those sold outside. It has its own style, and it''s really delicious. "


    Mr. Gu nodded and said, "the biscuits sold outside are hard. They are not suitable for the old people''s appetite at all. This is different. It''s very good!"


    Tang Jiao: "then wait for you to leave. I''ll give you some to take away."


    Old Gu glanced at her: "do you want me to say something nice about you to Ting Yun?"


    Tang Jiao immediately understood, she smile: "I give all to you to take away."


    Mr. Gu nodded and laughed kindly.


    There was a remarkable harmony between the two.


    Tang Jiao seldom meets boss Gu. She asks excitedly, "uncle, what was the seventh master like when he was a child? Is it the same now? He loves to laugh, right? But he didn''t know that his smile was not friendly at all Make complaints about


    .


    Old Gu said, "what! He was very unhappy when he was a child, with a face as cold as ice. It was as if everyone owed him so much. Only in front of me will smile, to others are cold light. At that time, it was really Everyone said that the child was blind with a beautiful face. How can it be so cold. He''s cold, but he''s still fierce. He won''t die at a young age. In recent years, I coaxed him to believe in Buddhism, and the whole talent was quite peaceful. Or laugh Laugh at you, ma I mean, cough, I mean


    On the other hand, it''s not so good after changing my words.


    Anyway, that''s what it means.


    He said: "I felt that the child could not go on like this at that time. I sent him to the best school and sent him to study abroad. Just to make him a little more peaceful. I''m not too disappointed with my kung fu. "


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded, but also said: "but he does not give a warm feeling when he laughs."


    Gu: "no matter whether you give people this feeling or not, people always smile! Moreover, some people are born to laugh and not be friendly. That''s what I am, so I don''t ask for more. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    Mr. Gu glanced at her and concluded, "you are just like this. You can''t see from the surface that you have bad water in your heart. I''m a natural bad person. Therefore, some things also depend on the appearance. "


    "What do you mean! Talk about the seventh master! Is there anything interesting about the seventh master when he was a child? For example Bed wetting! Make trouble! Fight! Crying! Do you have any? Do you have any? "


    Tang Jiao''s eyes stare big, really hate can''t dig out all the material.


    Perhaps it was Tang Jiao''s eyes that were too supportive. Old Gu also came to the spirit. He said, "do you wet the bed? It doesn''t seem to be, but there are crying. Ouch, you can see that he is a very powerful man, but he used to cry when he was a child. Of course, in front of everyone is very strong. There was a competition in Bangli. He was only eight years old at that time. He was forced to compete with his senior brother of seventeen and eighteen, and his arm was broken. That''s it I didn''t cry at all


    When Mr. Gu thought of the past, he was filled with emotion!


    He said: "I later took advantage of the fact that no one came back to see him, only to see him crying secretly. No matter how painful and difficult he is, he will not show it on the surface. "


    Speaking of this, it is a sincere saying: "he looks so beautiful now. In fact, who knows how much he suffered?"


    Tang Jiao originally wanted to dig eight trigrams. When he said this, she felt sad. She said in a low voice: "seven masters are so pitiful."


    Then she lowered her head and her long eyelashes flickered. She whispered, "it turns out that he was like this when he was a child."


    Boss Gu nodded: "in fact, when he was a child, he looked like he was still on the top of Mount Tai. He was very arrogant, but his nostrils looked up to the sky. I owe a great deal of credit to him for being like this now. "


    Tang Jiao can''t say what feeling, but hear so many inside story of seven masters, her heart is to feel a little sour.


    "Can you say something cheerful?" she whispered? If you say so, I will love him


    Tang Jiao Du mouth, light voice way: "say something else, let me not so distressed."


    Old Gu looked at Tang Jiao, pondered for a moment, and whispered: "not so distressed?"


    Tang Jiao nods.


    "He went abroad to study. He couldn''t cook. He went out to buy food all day long. As a result, he ate badly. Is it ridiculous that a month''s living expenses have been spent on treatment alone? What''s more ridiculous is that he bought that house the second time, and he had a bad stomach You say he''s stupid


    Tang Jiao giggled and asked, "so after that, I learned to make food by myself?"


    Mr. Gu: "no way. His cooking skills today are all the same as before... "His words came to a halt.


    Tang jiaoshun looked with his eyes. Gu Tingyun stood at the door and quietly looked at them. He asked, "are you happy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Happy to say that?" Gu Tingyun stood at the door, with no expression. The whole person had a clear and meaningful breath.


    Tang Jiao and boss Gu are almost willing to sit together, and their movements are a bit unified.


    Siye came in in in a hurry. Seeing the scene, he didn''t know why.


    Tang Jiao glared at four leaves and then said, "seven masters, you are back at last. You see, uncle has been waiting for you for a long time


    Then he got up and came to him. He took his hand and said, "come and sit down."


    Gu Tingyun sat down with Tang Jiao''s meaning, then looked at Tang Jiao and said, "I''m very happy behind my back."


    Tang Jiao immediately soft waxy way: "just did not have."


    She tooted her small mouth, all eyes are gentle, whispered: "not very happy."


    Pause for a moment, bit a lower lip, whispered: "I love you very much, love you very much."


    Clasp his fingers together.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t expect that she would say so. After a meal, she said in a low voice: "little fool, what''s heartache?"


    With a gentle smile on his face, he closed her hair and whispered, "it''s all over. Moreover, I''m very happy to be adopted by my adoptive father and join Hongmen."


    He raised his head and said, "my adoptive father, why don''t you say in advance that you have to wait for such a long time, are you tired?"


    He is very kind-hearted, which makes Mr. Gu say it''s hard to say.


    He No rage?


    Don''t he get angry about his embarrassing past?


    Did the little girl learn to train tigers?


    So relaxed to Gu Tingyun Shun Mao er?


    He looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "you..."


    I don''t know how to speak.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he said, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Mr. Gu nodded. Why did he come here?


    "I don''t know. I''m so hungry."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head helplessly and then said, "do you want to go together? I cook dinner for my adoptive father


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her head and said with a smile, "I didn''t have dinner either."


    It''s really gratifying.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head, which was like a little girl and said, "go. You used to go on talking about my messy past, and I''ll cook for you. "


    Tang Jiao picked her finger and whispered, "we don''t mean to speak ill of you either. We just want to know more about you. Uncle is also concerned about you. I hope I can be with you well and tell me everything about you


    Her statement really let Gu see that women can''t be trusted.


    He looked up at the sky and was disappointed.


    But he thought he would be very calm and understood that this little girl was lying. Gu Tingyun unexpectedly Believe it!


    He believed it.


    Gu Tingyun soft voice: "I know you care about me."


    He lowered his head, and Tang Jiao four eyes, and then slightly raised his lips, "do you want to eat strawberry yam? Recently, I have seen some new varieties of Western restaurants in Shanghai. I have studied them, and it is not difficult. For you? "


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded, her face was full of joy.


    Girls always like sweets. Tang Jiao is no exception. She took Gu Tingyun in her arms and said, "yes, yes."


    Gu Tingyun showed a smile.


    This kind of Gu Tingyun is very rare. Xu is very common here in Tang Jiao, but it is not in the side of elder Gu.


    He really thought that what he saw was not the Gu Tingyun he knew.


    is as like as two peas in the same appearance.


    He thought it was Tang Jiao who liked Ting Yun, but now it seems that the little girl clearly pinched him in her hand.


    When Gu Tingyun has made a table of dishes, he has not yet awakened from the shock.


    I don''t know why, he always thinks that all this is too his ~ mother''s fantasy!


    Dream like!


    "Adoptive father, have dinner."


    At last, Gu finally broke free from the confusion.


    He was in a daze for an hour!


    He looked at Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao with difficulty. There was still a lot of meat in this table. Did he eat it or not?


    Tang Jiao said politely, "uncle, chicken legs are on my side. If you can''t reach them, I''ll clip them for you."


    Mr. Gu said I believe in Buddhism. Shouldn''t I be vegetarian? "


    Tang Jiao is very calm, casually said: "wine and meat through the intestines, Buddha heart stay. If you are a vegetarian, the nutrition is not balanced. It doesn''t matter if you are old enough to eat some meat. "


    She bet that boss Gu is not a vegetarian. If he is a vegetarian, how can he be so big?


    There is no meat and fish all day. People will be thin, so she doesn''t believe it.


    Old Gu was said by her, inexplicably feel very reasonable.He nodded, "it''s reasonable and reasonable."


    Why didn''t you meet the little girl earlier!


    She said it was too reasonable!


    Then, "then you give me the chicken legs in front of you."


    Seeing the harmony between Gu eldest and Tang Jiao, Gu Tingyun was very happy. He hoped that the people he cared about could like each other rather than hate each other.


    Three people eat together.


    Tang Jiao could not stop: "I have an appointment tomorrow with the staff of the newspaper, and I intend to open an employee meeting. You said, I''m going to wear a little more solemn! Or just wear school uniform? I''m going to have classes in the morning. "


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t think there is anything, and it doesn''t matter what to wear.


    He believed Tang Jiao could handle it very well, and he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not what you wear, it''s what you do. "


    Tang Jiao thought, nodded, said: "there is a reason."


    Gu eldest looked at Tang Jiao and said, "why do you buy a newspaper? I heard that one didn''t make money. "


    Tang Jiao Yang eyebrow, smile full of the firm: "other people do not earn does not mean I do not earn ah! I believe in my strength. "


    Very confident.


    Gu boss looked at Gu Tingyun, a little bit of did not understand his taste.


    But looking at Gu Tingyun is very sure Tang Jiao can handle the appearance, he is a little bit unbearable.


    Why didn''t you know that ting Yun was such a person!


    His weakness turned out to be a woman.


    Oh no, it''s a little girl.


    Gu eldest sighs.


    Tang Jiao looked up and asked in a question, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? It''s delicious to make things for the seventh master. "


    Gu boss looked at her sincere appearance, but he had no words for a while.


    He suddenly realized that Tang Jiao always said Gu Tingyun was good, never stopped, always praising.


    And Ting Yun also very trust Tang Jiao, he seems to be firm that Tang Jiao is a capable little girl.


    In this way, he had a strange feeling in a hurry.


    Maybe, that''s love?


    They all blindly and unconditionally trust each other?


    Gu eldest is some years of experience, a time is some feeling, heart is also happy for Gu Tingyun.


    It''s not easy to have a person who is really with each other.


    "If someone is in trouble in your business, you will find Ting Yun. Let''s smash their field and beat their people." Gu Lao Avenue.


    Tang Jiao suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "can you do this? Oh, I think it''s so handsome! "


    Gu eldest: "I am not sure that I can do anything about it You little girl, you are brave. "


    I also think of all kinds of rumors about Tang Jiao. I am sure that the rumors are sincere and don''t deceive me.


    Tang Jiao smiled and smiled with seriousness: "actually, I believe in a truth, and don''t talk about it when you move. It''s useless to fight, and fighting is the most effective. "


    Gu eldest: "I am not sure that I can do anything about it Girl, it''s not great? "


    Tang Jiao immediately gave his friends out: "but the seventh Master said, I can do it to the best of my heart, he will give me good, he hopes I can live a little bit of happiness, do not for others'' constant grievances."


    Gu eldest looked at Gu Tingyun in surprise, and saw him with a smile.


    He said that he didn''t run away.


    But teach a little girl like this?


    Gu eldest bowed his head slightly and changed the topic: "you call me uncle, call him master seven, and call Gu Si Si elder brother. You don''t feel like Your generation is messy? "


    Tang Jiao whispered, "what is that called! Everyone is called seven Ye ah, I can''t call Gu Tingyun, right? How impolite it is! "


    Tang Jiao has never thought much about the question of address.


    Gu didn''t think about it, or, he had thought about it, but it was not time to change his mouth.


    Today, I saw my father, but I felt like a son met his parents. The girl in front of me was affirmed by the parents.


    He said, "ah, I call you nicknames; you call me the seventh master, is it really not appropriate?"


    Tang Jiao, with a voice, looked up to Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun smiled and said, "don''t you think you shouldn''t call me that way?"


    Tang Jiao, with her head crooked, asked crisply, "what do I call you? Call you brother seven? "


    I feel wrong with this call!


    She also called Gu Si elder brother!


    So, the fourth brother has a bigger generation than the seventh brother.


    Tang Jiao is confused.


    Gu Tingyun also laughed out, and he said, "you can call me Brother Yun. "


    Tang Jiao parrot learns the same: "Yun brother?"


    Then spit out tongue, shake his head: "what a good treat! I''m not used to it myself, "he said


    Gu Tingyun: "......"


    Tang Jiao decisively refused: "don''t call that."Gu Tingyun smiles: "that calls me Ting Yun."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and shakes her head vigorously.


    "I don''t, it''s strange to call that!"


    She was not used to it by name.


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to laugh.


    Gu Si came to serve the dessert and said, "Miss Tang can call me Xiaogu later..."


    This will not prevent Miss Tang from calling seven masters and seven brothers, right?


    So he thought.


    Tang Jiao looked up and saw Gu Si''s face and repeated, "Xiao Gu?"


    Gu Si nodded and then quietly stepped down.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun, scratched her head, and asked, "is he trying to make me call you seven brothers reasonably?"


    Gu Tingyun began to smile. His smile was full of warmth. The whole person was gentle and warm like the sunshine in the morning. His smile came out from his eyes and said nothing. He looked at Tang Jiao like this.


    Tang Jiao felt confused by this person.


    She stares at Gu Tingyun without blinking. She seems to be a mortal who has been seduced by a fox spirit and cast a spell. Facing the fox spirit in front of her, she has no room for resistance.


    Gu Tingyun''s smile makes people feel numb.


    Miss Tang, who was bewildered, had no room for resistance. She bit her lips and called out in a low voice: "brother seven."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Tang Jiao doesn''t know what is the relationship between seven brothers and seven masters, but Gu Tingyun is obviously happy. Tang Jiao feels it. Therefore, she is also happy.


    Tang Jiao had no classes in the afternoon. As soon as she went out, she saw a thin figure standing not far from the door. This is Gu Yuyu.


    Tang Jiao slightly picked eyebrows, no words.


    She has a natural inexpressible feeling to Gu Yuyu. What she trusted most in her previous life was Gu Yuyu''s, but when she thought that everything in the previous life was a trap and a bureau, she couldn''t believe Gu Yuyu.


    Even if you know that she may not be a bad person, but think that this is a detailed work, the mood can not be inferred by common sense.


    She did not say anything, just a light nod, and then out of the door, Gu Yuyu followed her.


    Today, Tang Jiao went to see the staff of Changqing newspaper. Although he was not worried about Tang Jiao, he arranged Gu Yuyu to accompany him.


    If we say that in the past life, Gu Yuyu has to hide his clumsiness and slowly show his own strength. Then this life is not needed at all.


    Tang Jiao left the gate and was about to get on the bus when Xu Jing chased her out. She asked again and again, "Tang Jiao, do you really don''t need me to accompany you?"


    Tang Jiao alone, she is actually a little worried.


    However, Tang Jiao was laughing, she said clearly: "no need, you are not convenient with me."


    If she is really angry, it is easy to frighten people.


    Xu Jing pondered for a moment, but she didn''t say more. She bit her lip and answered.


    Tang Jiao got on the car and then looked at Gu Yuyu, who quickly followed up.


    In fact, Gu Yuyu always felt that Miss Tang had a kind of inexplicable defense against her, and she did not know why. Think about it carefully, Miss Xu thinks she has something to do with the seventh master? Gu Yuyu thought it was funny.


    In any case, I will not be Miss Tang''s rival in love.


    In other words, Miss Tang''s style is so obvious that it is not easy to be her rival in love.


    After all, there is no chance of winning.


    Of course, none of these should have been said by a servant.


    Gu Yuyu sat quietly aside, not much words.


    Tang Jiao soon arrived at the evergreen magazine. Now the magazine''s employees are only 11.


    Gu Yuyu is the first to open the door for Tang Jiao, she did not change clothes, directly wearing school uniform.


    Even Shen Qing didn''t come here to help. She seemed to have made up her mind to let Tang Jiao deal with it by herself.


    Tang Jiao came to the third floor of the meeting room door to listen to the chatter inside, everyone, you look at me a word is happy. It seems that they have a lot of ideas about the new boss.


    one person said in a loud voice: "a girl who doesn''t know anything bought our newspaper office. I don''t think we can let her do everything. At this time, we should have a good talk with her, and let her know our ability. Otherwise, our magazine will close down if we let her fool around. "


    Another person seems to disagree with his opinion, sneering: "originally listen to you, is not the same closed door?"


    "What do you mean? Are you flattering before people come? If we don''t unite at this time. In the future, it will be held in the hands of a little girl. I heard that it was bought by a girl from Chengnan University. If a girl doesn''t stay at home, she comes out to do this. What does she know? "


    The voice of indignation did not abate at all.


    Miss Tang Yu''s shadow in front of her eyes.


    She whispered, "Miss..."


    Tang Jiao looks up, there is such a moment, Tang Jiao seems to return to the previous life.


    Gu Yuyu looks at her worried, such expression is too familiar.


    If she had a smile, she opened the door.


    The noise in the room became quiet for a moment.


    Tang Jiao looked at the people in the room, men and women have, but there are more men, only three women.


    Tang Jiao glanced at it, and without saying anything else, sat down on the throne.


    From Tang Jiao''s entrance, everyone''s attention was on her. The new boss, dressed in a school uniform, looked like she was only 15 or 16 years old. However, seeing that she had already studied in University, she could be a little older, but she was quite small.


    Her hair is not too long, only hang shoulder, with a little bit warped, it seems that she just came from school, did not dress up, just simply tied in the end of her hair.


    However, although she was dressed simply, her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her skin was as white as porcelain. Her long eyelashes were like small fans. Her eyes were dark and bright, and her lips were light pink.


    If this person is the most special, she must be beautiful, but the best place for her to see is that pair of big eyes. You can talk.She is very slender, only looks at is a very simple little girl.


    Everyone did not speak, waiting for Tang Jiao to speak.


    Tang Jiao let everyone look at her, and she also looked around.


    Finally, she said, "the office on the second floor sits on the left and the office on the third floor sits on the right. The man in charge of the warehouse will sit opposite me, so that I can clearly distinguish who is who


    Tang Jiao is not amiable, although the appearance is a small fresh, but only a mouth people feel not a good stubble.


    Her voice was clear and crisp, like a warbler out of the valley, but her voice was decisive.


    One of them said, "you''re not going to give us a hand here, are you?"


    This is exactly the person who spoke in the room and wanted to hold her.


    Tang Jiao looked at the past, more than 50 years old, with a bit of arrogance.


    Tang Jiao sneered. She did not know what this kind of person could be proud of. She pondered for a while and said, "are you Lao Li?"


    This is the editor in chief of their fashion album.


    I have to say that boss Xu is quite good at handling affairs. Although he sold the magazine, he made a simple summary of all the people. This material was put together with all the land titles and handed it to Tang Jiao at the same time.


    "You know me," he said


    Tang Jiao smile, but the eyes are joking: "otherwise how to give you the horse power ah!"


    She was light, but immediately someone stood up and sat on the left.


    Some people act, others are not tense, no one wants to give the new boss a bad impression at the beginning.


    Of course, except stupid.


    Lao Li didn''t move, and several people around him didn''t move. Needless to say, it must be their group.


    Tang Jiao immediately began to laugh. The most lovely thing in this year is the fool who has no brain.


    Looking at the old Li''s face proud, to compete with her appearance, Tang Jiao did not know how this has the face to her ugly.


    "Two months ago, boss Xu stopped the operation of the newspaper office and you began to have a holiday. One and a half months before your severance, as compensation to all of you. "


    Tang Jiao was smiling and her voice was crisp: "theoretically speaking, you and I have nothing to do with it. Although Mr. Xu has promised you, he will try his best to win the new boss''s job for you. But you should know what it means to try your best. "


    The faces of the people immediately became a little embarrassed.


    "Verbal promises, no matter when, are useless."


    Although Tang Jiao''s attitude is very obvious, Lao Li feels that since she has to continue to do this business, she always has to hire someone. Moreover, it is very rare for a person who is familiar with all businesses. It is just like this that he thinks he will definitely stay.


    He he said, "if you don''t need us, you won''t come back to us."


    He thought he had uncovered Tang Jiao, and his face was proud.


    Tang Jiao: "I really need people. I''m not a raw one. Even if I don''t look at boss Xu''s face, I will make money by myself. It''s more convenient to find someone with a successful hand. "


    Looking at the old Li several people mutually proud of each other, Tang Jiao''s words changed, continued: "but, I this person''s temper is not very good, will not aggrieve oneself."


    She said with a smile: "you can look for a job by yourself half a month ago, but you still come here. It seems that the job is not so easy to find?"


    Tang Jiao has always been kind, but she is not comfortable.


    Tang Jiao leaned back in her chair and said, "if you want to stay, you have to have an interview. Put away your bossy manners, lest I break your arms and legs when I am in a bad mood


    All of them said, "well


    Lao Li was humiliated, or by a little girl. He stood up and said, "in that case, you should ask for another expert. I''d like to see if you can find someone more suitable. "


    He made a wink at the people around him, and the several who were standing beside him immediately got up with him. This was to advance and retreat together, and then forced Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao didn''t worry about anything. She said with a smile: "if you still have to go, please go as soon as possible! It''s always better to go now than wait a minute. If the interview doesn''t succeed, give me a hard word. I can''t even walk if I want to go like that. "


    Some people were impetuous at the scene, but none of them moved.


    After all, it''s really hard to find a job now, and it''s boring to be angry.


    Although the new boss is young, he is not very easy to be annoyed with.


    She looked at Lao Li sideways and saw that he was still staring at her. She frowned slightly.


    Gu Yuyu seems to have received Tang Jiao''s meaning. Turning back is a foot, she said: "a few please? If not, the next step is to kick you. "


    The door of the house fell down with a bang, and the crowd was really a cluttering.


    The power of a thin girl is amazing.Old Li a meal, some not calm, but Rao is so, hum a, chant: "you don''t regret!"


    Leave in a hurry.


    Tang Jiao''s innocent feeling: "as expected, impulse is the devil!"


    It is also do not know is to say that Lao Li and other people or Gu Yuyu kicked the door.


    One of the 20-year-old faces would be wrong and say, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll fix it. I''ll go back to find the tools, and I''ll be able to install them in half an hour


    Tang Jiao: "Yan Heng?"


    Baby face immediately: "Oh, yes, I am."


    In this way, everyone knows Miss Tang.


    Although I don''t know what others think, Tang Jiao is filled with emotion. Boss Xu''s initial introduction is quite simple and clear. You can almost tell who''s who in a second.


    "No need to fix it. I''m going to redecorate it."


    People looked at each other, and had to say that at this time they finally had the feeling that the magazine had changed owners.


    Tang Jiao leaned back on her chair and said, "I will change the edition of the magazine. The two magazines will be greatly adjusted and their names will be changed at the same time. Since you want to stay, what do you think? I will decide whether you will stay or not according to your opinion. Who starts first? "


    Tang Jiao looked around for a week, casually motioned to the nearest person sitting on her left and said, "you come first."


    The job is not so easy to find, and the reputation of their magazine is just ordinary. It is always difficult to find a job in other places by using the reputation of this newspaper office.


    After all, the newspaper''s poor sales are well known, although some things are not entirely their responsibility. But what you see is the most intuitive, naturally, it is in accordance with their own ideas.


    It is because of this, since I have the opportunity to work this time, I have seriously raised my own views.


    Tang Jiao slightly lowered her head and raised her mouth


    "Well, that''s it today. It''s late." Tang Jiao looked at her watch and said, "at the same time tomorrow afternoon, I will arrange someone to sign a contract with you here. The contract will be issued once a year. If you don''t do well, you will leave. In addition, the salary level will be recalculated and divided into three parts. One part is the minimum wage, which may be very low, which is not as good as your original salary level; the other part is the Commission part. If the newspaper sells well, you have the corresponding Commission. Of course, if the topic is outstanding, this part is put in the third part as a special reward. "


    After a pause, he said, "and I may reconsider your new position. I don''t mean that you were editor in chief, but now you are editor in chief. It used to be a reporter. Now it''s a reporter. So you should think it over carefully. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you to show up tomorrow


    She got up and said, "go back in the evening and think about it."


    Tang Jiao looked at the time again, as if she had made an appointment.


    As a matter of fact, the original pictorial group has all left, and those who are left behind are those of the original evening paper. We originally thought that it would be very good to be stable, but we didn''t expect that the new boss did not intend to follow the original route.


    "But we..."


    Tang Jiao raised her head and chuckled: "I said, you should consider it by yourself. The terms are offered, and you are the one to choose. After all, you are not enough to discuss the terms with me now. "


    One of them said, "but if Miss Tang doesn''t use us, it''s hard to find the right person in a short time, right?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "do not bother you."


    She remembers this man, another editor in chief of evergreen magazine.


    He was also the person who had a tit for tat with Lao Li at the beginning.


    He was silent for a moment and got up. "Then I refuse."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t matter. She nods and says OK.


    Seeing that the pointer of the watch pointed to five o''clock, Tang Jiao said, "OK, you can think about it slowly."


    Then he went out and went downstairs.


    Even if it''s what others want to say, I''m afraid it can''t be.


    "Sure enough, she came down to the seventh floor and laughed," she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    In the western restaurant.


    Gu Tingyun looks at the lively discussion on the table in the distance, looks back at Tang Jiao and asks with a smile.


    "You''re not afraid. They''re all gone. The magazine is in a state of suspension?"


    Gu Tingyun cut the steak and asked slowly.


    The table in the distance was Tang Jiao''s man from their magazine.


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly, and then she said, "let''s go. If they want to go, I can''t stop them. Besides, it will take me a month to redecorate, which is probably enough time for me to find the right person


    Gu Tingyun didn''t care.


    He said: "I don''t think it''s so easy to find people, unless you use high prices to dig some experts from other places. But my little yo, are you sure you can still do it? If you invest too much, it''s hard for you to get back to your original cost. "


    Gu Tingyun''s expression could not tell whether he was worried or not. He was very calm, as if he was chatting with Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She blinked and said meaningfully, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t find someone. In fact, I still have a secret weapon. It''s just that I can''t tell you for the time being. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "I''ll wait and see."


    Two people sit together, beautiful men and beautiful women, many people''s eyes are on the two people.


    Tang Jiao joked: "you and I such beauties come out together, did not get more attention?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at her with a smile and said: "maybe it is. But I think a lot of people are looking at me, aren''t they? "


    Tang Jiao immediately shook her head, pretty: "impossible, impossible, who dares to see you seven ye?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and gently ordered Tang Jiao''s little hand. Then she slowly grasped her hand.


    Tang Jiao bit a lip, Jiao didi: "in public, what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "you can understand it as a declaration of sovereignty, or as I intend to let everyone watch the opera. It doesn''t matter. It depends on how you understand it."


    Tang Jiao snorted and secretly picked his palm.


    Gu Tingyun''s palm is slightly crisp and numb. He looks at Tang Jiao''s eyes and feels more emotional.


    Tang Jiao in the end in the matter of men and women have no experience, she mischievous small movements, smile: "you do not have touch?"


    Gu Tingyun pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Tang Jiao saw that he did not respond, more and more disorderly up, her little feet quietly off the shoes, rub his legs.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao, her eyebrows moved, and she said, "ah, don''t mess with me."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao''s smile, with a bit of soft glutinous: "what did I do? Seven elder brother, why don''t you tell me? "


    Tang Jiao called this "seven brothers", with a trace of ridicule.


    Her little feet are very dishonest and move about on Gu Tingyun''s calf.


    Gu Tingyun let go of Tang Jiao''s hand, bowed her head and drank a mouthful of wine. Then she said, "if you continue, I will regard it as an invitation." Make complaints about


    Tang Jiao, poker faced, "Why are you so helpless?" How can I relax in the future? "


    The small reproachful eyes constantly glanced at Tingyun.


    The thief calls to catch the thief, but the little girl is very familiar with it.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly strained. If it is nervous, it is not. It''s more like a young man with a hint of seriousness.


    "Talking to you! You don''t care about me. "


    Tang Jiao murmured.


    Naturally, no one noticed the small movements of the two people under the table. Only by looking at the intimacy of their conversation, we can see that the relationship between the two people is unusual.


    Tang Jiao is in a good mood. Although the magazine''s business is not smooth, it is basically in her expectation. And she is a person who has a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and never puts those things into her private life.


    And She didn''t feel anything.


    It''s in a good mood.


    It is just that Tang Jiao''s smiling appearance is in sharp contrast to that in the afternoon, which makes some parties unhappy.


    Lao Li and several others are.


    Several of them were subordinates of Lao Li, who followed his example.


    Lao Li also knows how to win over people''s hearts. This time, it''s not very good-looking. He took several colleagues to have dinner here. Such a place actually costs him a lot of money. If it is really said, it is very painful.


    But the dinner party also invited the old leaf, a native of the evening paper, who naturally wanted to show off.


    After all, he always boasted in front of them how high-end he was.


    Lao Ye didn''t intend to be in the same camp with him, but Tang Jiao''s salary system couldn''t satisfy him. Therefore, he pulled two people who stood firmly with him to come to Lao Li to discuss countermeasures.At this time, personal gratitude and resentment is always not so important, we should be consistent with the outside world.


    The big table for eight people is always a bit eye-catching. Tang Jiao and they came a few minutes earlier, and naturally noticed them.


    This is also the reason why Gu Tingyun mentioned this matter. If not, he would not have asked more questions.


    Tang Jiao saw old Li and Lao Ye early, but they did not see Tang Jiao for a long time.


    She sat with a man, smiling all over her eyes, quite different from the cold, sarcastic smile of the afternoon man.


    Since both sides had already seen each other, Lao Li didn''t care about many of them. He came to Tang Jiao''s table and was stopped by a man in black without waiting to get too close.


    This is Gu Si.


    Lao Li sneered and said, "Miss Tang, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Tang here. Now I understand why Miss Tang is so capable of buying a newspaper. "


    He mocked a smile, it seems that according to Tang Jiao, there is someone behind the package ~ raise.


    Tang Jiao thinks that her face is too tender, so that these people feel that they can find something here.


    She smiles and looks at Lao Li.


    At this time, Lao ye also came, but he was a bit embarrassed. I don''t know whether they had been heard by her just now when they discussed the advance and retreat together and forced Tang Jiao to accept the original treatment even higher than the original treatment.


    However, he managed to make it through: "Miss Tang, Lao Li has a little too much to drink. We..."


    Before finishing, he was interrupted by Lao Li. He said, "you start to flatter again. We are all the same."


    Then she laughed with Tang Jiao: "Miss Tang, I don''t care what you come from, and I don''t care if you are a serious person Ah


    Gu Si waved his fist and hit him directly on the chin. Lao Li Ao fell to the ground.


    Gu Tingyun put down his glass and chuckled: "did I really stay at home for a long time? Even cats and dogs dare to bully my people. "


    The manager of the western restaurant followed the sound and looked at the scene. He was scared out of his wits. How can anyone come here to find fault?


    Don''t you know this is Gu Qiye?


    Die!


    Thinking of this, I just wish I could kill the one who has no eyesight.


    He bowed and repeatedly apologized: "seven masters, seven masters, I''m really sorry, I''m so sorry. What''s going on here... "


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand as if he didn''t want to talk to him more.


    The restaurant, which used to have some sounds, is very quiet now. Although I don''t know what happened here, I can immediately know that there is a dispute.


    Gu Si pulls up Lao Li and lets him scream like a pig and drags to the door.


    The people at their table come forward after all. You blame Tang Jiao with every word I say.


    People are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Tang Jiao didn''t say a word, but they thought Tang Jiao was good at talking.


    Lao ye said: "Miss Tang, I know Lao Li is a cheap mouth, but you are not good at this, right? How can you do this? You are not right. Now you still... "


    While talking, he saw a row of people in black enter the restaurant. Seeing these people do things without brains, the restaurant manager immediately takes a step back, so as not to cause trouble.


    All of them were surrounded and quickly carried out.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything, but wiped his hands slowly. The whole person was light.


    Tang Jiao some apology: "give you trouble."


    Gu Tingyun seemed a little unhappy. Tang Jiao said this. He said calmly, "I should have done these things. You''re too outspoken to say that? "


    Tang Jiao smiles a little and looks at the manager of the restaurant. The manager of the restaurant immediately goes forward and says, "I''m so sorry to add trouble to the seventh master and Miss Tang. Later, I''ll ask the chef to make a few desserts for Miss Tang. I hope Miss Tang doesn''t mind the trouble caused to you today. I''m really sorry, but I promise it won''t happen in the future. "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "actually, we have given you trouble."


    "No, Miss Tang, don''t say that."


    As he spoke, he secretly took a glance at Gu Qiye. There was no special expression on his face. He was not sure, but he said, "this time it''s all our fault. There must be no next time for such a thing."


    What he said was very sincere. Tang Jiao kicked Gu Tingyun under the table, and Gu Tingyun looked up. "Make a dessert package."


    The restaurant manager immediately beamed, "OK, OK."


    He then stood in the middle of the restaurant and said, "the little incident just now affected everyone''s interest. I''ll add two desserts to each table tonight and charge it to my account. I hope you can have more forgiveness. "


    The price of a little dessert is always limited, but it''s nice to do so.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "this is the ability to do business."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s good if it doesn''t affect your mood."Tang Jiao chuckled and said slowly, "where is there anything worth affecting my mood? I won''t be affected by those people. They''re stupid, so continue to be stupid. I don''t mind being taught a lesson. Really, sometimes they are not allowed to know something about the southeast and northwest. They are afraid that they can go to heaven. "


    She really has no pity.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and nodded: "there is some truth."


    He was most concerned about Tang Jiao. Seeing that she didn''t have much bad mood, he felt relieved.


    "Almost all the people from evergreen magazine are here?"


    He asked.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "no, elder sister Gao, who manages the warehouse, is not here. Another one named Yan Heng is not here, and then there is... " She thought, "Yan Heng''s girlfriend Xiao Meng is not here."


    Her light smile: "can''t eat, why don''t we go?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "you want to go Or do you want to go to the door and watch the fun? "


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "it''s not. I want to go to the door and speak hard."


    Gu Tingyun looks at her with a smile.


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "can''t you?"


    Naturally, as long as she speaks in such a coquettish tone, Gu Tingyun has no resistance.


    The two men went out together. Gu Tingyun saw that Lao Li had been beaten, and the whole man lay there groaning. The others were surrounded by people in black. Most of them were bruised, but they were not serious.


    Naturally, if they do, they will not only suffer from such a small injury.


    It''s just a scratch from throwing them out.


    Gu Si comes forward: "seventh master, Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao saw that they were so embarrassed and sneered. She didn''t have much sympathy. Instead, she said calmly: "next time, if you want to die, you''d better start with me directly, so that I can throw Huangpu River to others with justice. It''s always better than fighting like this. It''s very bad. "


    Tang Jiao is really cruel.


    People are in a mess, and then look at Tang Jiao, a bit more afraid.


    Gu Tingyun felt funny. This is a childish girl.


    He took Tang Jiao''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "let''s take you home."


    Just on the way back, Gu Tingyun said: "the little girl''s heart is pretty good."


    Tang Jiao asked, "me? Don''t you think I''m vicious? "


    Gu Tingyun said: "it is a bad thing for them to let them know the lesson earlier. If you are taught to die the first time, there will be no second time. Otherwise, they will be thrown into Huangpu River one day. They don''t understand your mind, but I do


    It is because of understanding that he knows how good Tang Jiao is.


    Tang Jiao looked up at Gu Tingyun. She bit her lips: "I''m not so good. I want to be free once and for all. It''s meaningless not to be involved with them."


    Gu Tingyun kneaded her head and immediately kissed her lips. He whispered, "lie."


    Tang Jiao looked up and pushed him: "you should behave yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    As Tang Jiao expected, only three people finally decided to stay.


    Tang Jiao didn''t feel surprised, but she was very satisfied with the result.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to take over the old staff of evergreen magazine. On the one hand, their ability is limited. Boss Xu has been working for so many years, but the two magazines have not improved, and they are getting worse and worse. It can only be said that the two chief editors have problems. There are problems in vision and ability.


    On the other hand, boss Xu''s comments to her at the beginning, in fact, many people''s comments are just so so. Tang Jiao can see the hidden lines in the words. Use can, if say trust, very limited.


    Just like this, Tang Jiao is very satisfied with the result now.


    The three people left behind can be regarded as boss Xu, who thinks the people are not bad.


    No one in the world is perfect. There are some shortcomings, but there are not many problems in work.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Jiao''s contract is not good. She is a businessman, and she must go to her own advantage. Moreover, she has also thought that Changqing magazine was too chaotic originally. Everyone''s salary was the same, and the effect of doing more and doing less was the same.


    In this case, it is natural to get tired.


    Tang Jiao''s contract will cut a third of her base salary, but there are special commission projects.


    She''s used to it, and it''s very clear.


    Tang Jiao was present on the day of signing the contract. Yan Heng and other three people didn''t expect Tang Jiao to arrive. They were all a little embarrassed.


    Although the news is not very well-informed now, but yesterday other people gathered together to "discuss big plans" they also know. In fact, Lao ye also looked for them, but all three of them refused.


    I always think it''s not kind to do things like this. How can you bully a little girl like this.


    Tang Jiao looked at their blank expression and said with a smile, "it''s strange that I come here?"


    Several people immediately shook their heads.


    Tang Jiao said: "since I have decided to sign the contract, I don''t want to hear any other voices. I''ll redecorate the newspaper office. You''ll have a rest this month. I''ll give you a minimum wage. "


    Yan Heng several people immediately embarrassed up, and high elder sister because is to do file management, salary did not reduce, and the original is the same. She was even more embarrassed and immediately said, "how about this? Decoration or something. I''ll help. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Elder sister Gao immediately said, "you don''t think I''m a woman. I''m capable. Really, in a word, I can''t take your one month''s money for nothing. You can use me as a man


    This elder sister Gao has never been on Tang Jiao''s list of layoffs. Her husband passed away early and took care of her children alone. It''s quite hard.


    And the file work she is engaged in very well, so Tang Jiao does not need to change her.


    "I''ll come, too. I can. I can''t do it even if I spend a month at home


    Although the salary has been reduced, Yan Heng thinks it''s a good thing. Miss Tang wants to do a lot of work.


    If he does well, he has a commission!


    He and his girlfriend, Xiao Meng, think that maybe they still have a long way to go. If it turns out, I''m afraid it''s really not a good day.


    Tang Jiao saw that several of them insisted on helping, but she didn''t know what to do.


    She is used to others cold, not used to warm people, suddenly it is a bit muddled.


    When she got home, Shen Qing laughed at her appearance.


    Anyway, Tang Jiao is a girl who has never experienced anything.


    He said, "you have to go to school. Have you ever thought about finding an assistant?"


    Speaking of assistant, Tang Jiao immediately thought of Gu Yuyu. No matter from what aspect, if you look for someone, it is the most appropriate to look for Gu Yuyu. At the beginning, she quickly cooperated with Gu Yuyu. She wanted to have more experience. She should be more familiar with Gu Yuyu.


    After all, understand!


    Just, a little bit careful.


    She looked up at Shen Qing and asked, "what is my uncle''s recommendation?"


    She asked with a smile, "are you going to introduce Li langning to me?"


    Shen Qing smiles. He was serious at first. Even when he laughs, he gives people a strange and frightening feeling.


    Shen Qing said, "yes, I''m going to introduce him to you."


    Tang Jiao hit a ring finger, pretty way: "I know."


    In fact, Tang Jiao has long guessed that she is a student and has limited people around her. Even if her uncle is really determined to let her do it, she will always worry about something.


    Put a reassuring person by her side, so it''s imminent.


    There are many people around my uncle, but those who are suitable for magazines are actually just Li langning.


    She was actually waiting for her uncle to speak!


    Sure enough, Shen Qing is not surprised that Tang Jiao can think of it.


    He said, "didn''t you guess that long ago?"Two people are tacit smile.


    Shen Qing said: "the last time you looked for Li langning, I guess you probably know my mind. What do you think? "


    Tang Jiao nods: "good!"


    She''s OK.


    "Of course, I believe in people my uncle believes in, but I don''t know if he is willing to. After all, do detective agencies make money? "


    "Hiss." Shen Qing gave a smile and said, "his detective agency is going to die of poverty. If I can let him work in your place, I will be relieved. "


    Tang Jiao Leng for a moment, she said: "Uncle Li Lang Ning very good."


    Shen Qing is good to many people, but Li langning seems to be an exception.


    Shen Qingdun for a moment, said: "I saved him, he also saved me. He''s a man who has nothing to do with his friends except to be informal. "


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    "I''ll get in touch with him later," Tang said


    Shen Qing shook his head: "I invited him to have dinner at home tonight."


    Tang Jiao is not an accident. She nods with a smile.


    When Li langning came over with fruit, he saw Tang Jiao and said, "new boss."


    After Tang Jiao, please give me some advice


    Shen Lianyi didn''t go to night school tonight. She was a little confused. I don''t know what they are doing.


    Tang Jiao explained that Shen Lianyi knew that she was going to work for her daughter, but she felt strange, but she was enthusiastic.


    Li langning sighed: "I will be a person with a fixed salary in the future."


    After dinner, two people went to Tang Jiao''s study and talked for a long time. Tang Jiao found that although Li langning looks dishevelled, she really has talent.


    Since they were very happy, when did they talk about Li Xiang


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "decoration is over, I want to redecorate."


    Li langning felt that the house was very good, and there was no need to decorate it.


    But Tang Jiao has her own ideas, she said: "I just want to do special and high-end. Otherwise, how can it have its own characteristics? "


    Li lanning agreed with this.


    He joked: "no wonder my detective agency is getting worse and worse. There is no business. Is it because it''s too broken? "


    Tang Jiao laughed.


    When they went downstairs together, he saw the man sitting in the living room and whispered, "how do I feel that I shouldn''t be alone with you! You don''t think about getting an assistant? "


    Tang Jiao sees Gu Tingyun''s back and doesn''t know what this man is doing.


    However, Li langning''s joking words made her move in the heart.


    Gu Tingyun is quietly sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Shen Qing and Yang Congwen are with him, although both of them are much older than Gu Tingyun. But it was obviously overwhelmed by Gu Tingyun''s momentum. Although Gu Tingyun has tried his best to restrain, it is very obvious.


    Tang Jiao sits beside Gu Tingyun, leaning on the sofa. Tang Jiao picks up the cushion of the sofa, with a little girl''s delicacy.


    However, when she was blocked by a big cushion, her little hand quietly grabbed Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun''s fingers were cold. He was quite similar in appearance to himself.


    Looking at the cold, the body is really cold.


    Her little hands were warm, so she pressed his fingers and rubbed them slowly, but her face was serious.


    She said with a smile: "seventh master..."


    Without waiting to speak, he noticed that Gu Tingyun''s face had a momentary movement.


    Tang Jiao stops to live, change mouth way: "seven elder brothers."


    Soft and glutinous girl''s voice is the goose bumps that make people fall all over the place.


    Gu Tingyun''s face did not change, smiling: "hmm?"


    Tang Jiao said, "how about asking for someone with you?"


    She blinked her eyes and laughed: "I wonder if you can lend me Gu Yuyu? I don''t have the right people around me. I think she is very good


    Gu Tingyun did not have a minute of hesitation, nodded: "can."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "you''d better ask her what she means. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "she is the bodyguard I found for you. If you need her to do other things. Naturally, I have no opinion. Although she grew up on our side. But you can rest assured. Since I''ve lent you someone else, I won''t ask about the extra things. I''m not going to pry into your trade secrets. "


    No matter what, it''s always my brother''s business.


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying oh.


    Now that she has chosen to use it, she has her own discretion.


    Gu Tingyun pinched her mischievous fingers. She was serious, but her fingers held her little hands and refused to let them go. They not only refused to let them go, but also gently rubbed them.


    Tang Jiao looked at his serious look, just want to say, this is really an old fox.She said with a smile: "I haven''t asked, seven elder brother came so late Why? Can I help you? "


    Gu Tingyun: "someone sent some red bayberry over here. I think you may like it. Come and send some to you."


    Tang Jiao''s clear smile, "that hope is always someone to send things to seven elder brothers."


    Tang Jiao changed her words and called seven brothers. Yang Congwen and Li langning didn''t feel much. After all, they had little contact with each other.


    But Shen Qing was not. He really felt that everything was wrong, but it was hard to say anything. He just felt restless.


    Tang Jiao see his state is not good, I do not know what happened to him, concern asked: "Uncle uncomfortable?"


    Shen Qing: Cough, No


    Tang Jiao smile: "if uncle is not comfortable, go back to have a rest, I will help you entertain guests."


    Speaking of this, he introduced to Gu Tingyun: "brother Qi, this is Mr. Li langning. Later, he will join the magazine."


    Gu Tingyun''s sight fell on Li langning, who was immediately nervous. He reached out and said, "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    Although Gu Tingyun is young, she is a legend in Shanghai.


    Li langning stretched out his hand, and felt that it was not right. He always felt bad.


    However, Gu Tingyun only held out his left hand for a moment. It is reasonable to say that it is convenient for him to stretch out his right hand, which makes people a little confused.


    But Li langning is quick to cooperate, Gu Tingyun changed his hand, and he gently shook it, and then took it back.


    "I heard that Mr. Li has a lot of skills. In the future, you will have to work harder to annoy Mr. Li."


    He was polite, a Tang Jiao is his own tone.


    Li langning is not a fool, he hastily: "natural nature."


    Then he said, "if it''s not early, I''ll leave first, and I won''t delay you..."


    Tang Jiao waved her hand: "see you tomorrow."


    Gu Tingyun''s right hand is holding Tang Jiao''s hand. Tang Jiao tilts her head: "seven elder brothers, I drew a sketch about the decoration. Do you want to give me some advice?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at her and did not move.


    Tang Jiao smile: "you have a lot of experience, help me see it."


    After that, Gu Tingyun let go of her and said with a smile Good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Tang Jiao wants to ask Gu Tingyun to see her decoration opinions.


    Alone, male, widowed Live in a room.


    Shen Qing said it was a little bad, but this kind of request was raised by her niece daughter. You are not Gu Tingyun. In this way, it is impossible to say anything, but I can only watch the two people go to the second floor together.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t mind what, with a smile, the witty way: "you can give me a good point."


    Gu Tingyun''s smile was very light, as if she had already perceived her tricks, and as if nothing knew, the whole person was calm.


    Tang Jiao''s study as always disorderly, quite Tang Jiao own style.


    She does not think of herself. If others see it, she will always feel a few words. But Gu Tingyun is very used to it.


    As soon as they entered the study, Tang Jiao turned on the light.


    Tang Jiao''s book is bright, but it is not dazzling, but it is wearing soft light.


    Gu Tingyun said, "what about the design drawings? I''ll see. "


    Tang Jiao smiled softly, pointing to the table and said, "Lord seven gives me some advice."


    I really want to let Gu Tingyun give some advice, not make fun of it.


    She knows that Gu Tingyun is a full-fledged man. She has nothing to do with it.


    At the beginning, the decoration of their four square hotel in Harbin was appreciated by many people. Even some foreigners came to visit in person, just to learn, and they could see the magic.


    Some people really like it.


    She rubbed her shoulders, a little tired.


    Gu Tingyun looked up and saw that although Tang Jiao was smiling, she was tired of the busy relationship in these days.


    Gu Tingyun did not go to the table, but sat on such a large sofa, he pointed his fingers.


    Tang Jiao sneered, didn''t move.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her like this. Tang Jiao looked down slightly, and seemed to think about something. Alas, she came to him and sat down. He just didn''t take Gu Tingyun as an outsider, and he leaned on Gu Tingyun, and took his feet up, but he said nothing.


    Gu Tingyun reached out to hold her, kissed her hair, whispered in her ear and asked, "these days, I have to be busy with the school affairs, and also busy with the newspaper, is it tired?"


    Looking at her carefully, she was not in a very beautiful mood.


    "How unhappy?" he asked again? Who''s pissed you up? "


    If Tang Jiao is not smooth, he is happy to solve her worries.


    Tang Jiao was dull and did not speak, rubbed in his arms, hugged his arm, and then he was lazy for a while. "Do I look in a bad mood?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao, so she was allowed to hold her arm. He seemed to touch a lazy kitten, the other hand started to rub slowly from her hair, and the big hand was on her hair, and it was very regular.


    Enough rubbing, fingers slowly down Her bright eyes, small nose, some cool lips, his fingertips with a silk of soap breath, very light.


    Tang Jiao did not return to his words, he also did not ask more, only quietly gently caressing Tang Jiao, it seems to be with some comfort.


    Tang Jiao smiled softly, she looked up at Gu Tingyun, and the naughty little hand also learned to brush his eyebrows in the way Gu Tingyun looked.


    Gu Tingyun caught her hand in the palm of the knead, Tang Jiao eyebrows curved, mouth also raised, "originally, you will be cheated."


    She was really out of the way he was concerned.


    In this way, Gu Tingyun was in a flash, what mood is not good, but the little girl''s naughty posture.


    Gu Tingyun lowered his head, he almost surrounded her whole people in his own arms, kissed her lips, first gently touched, shallow taste, it seems not enough, slowly will her entire mouth.


    Gu Tingyun''s breath sank, and there was a rapid heartbeat in the quiet room. It was unclear whether he or she was Gu Tingyun''s teeth gently bite her lips, and then suck hard ~ suck. Tang Jiao was nervous, but still grabbed his shirt. She opened her mouth cleverly, cooperated with him, extended her soft tongue, learned his appearance, and left a little spark in his mouth.


    But it was may weather, and both men were sweating.


    Gu Tingyun has no experience, and he doesn''t know if he is technically superior. In general, men are always ignorant in this respect.


    And Tang Jiao all experience comes from Gu Tingyun, such close is also so.


    He is not a good teacher, but Tangjiao is a very good student, she does very well.


    Tang Jiao gently leaned on Gu Tingyun, and responded to him seriously.


    Even if not intense, but enough to let Gu Tingyun difficult to control the emotional movement.


    Tang Jiao gently exhort.Gu Tingyun immediately stopped the kiss. He let go of Tang Jiao, took a deep breath and leaned on the sofa.


    Tang Yun took the lead in restoring his self-control, and Gu Tingbi was able to restore his self-control for a while.


    He said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ll take it seriously."


    He thought she was really in a bad mood.


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "it turns out that the seven masters are just like this. What''s the matter? Can''t you see my mind as a girl? "


    Gu Tingyun''s dark eyes slowly deepened.


    She is really a little heartless.


    He pinched Tang Jiao''s little hand and said slowly, "are you going to tell me not to believe you next time?"


    Tang Jiao turned over and sat up. She sat cross legged on the sofa and said, "the seventh master will not even care about such a small thing, will he? It''s not good to be a man like this. "


    Small no conscience is even if, but also a rake.


    Gu Tingyun smiles helplessly.


    In fact, Tang Jiao is in a good mood. She just did it on purpose. For what, you can imagine.


    However, thinking that he can influence Gu Tingyun, who has always been cool, this feeling always makes people feel very good.


    Gu Tingyun pinched her face and said seriously, "Tang Jiao, let''s be together."


    Tang Jiao ah, some puzzled looking at Gu Tingyun, said that 18 years old, then the end of the new year is ah! In fact, it is only a little more than half a year. So Gu Tingyun can''t wait?


    Tang Jiao looked at him like a smile and said, "what? You can''t hold on? "


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "I just want to add insurance to this relationship, and I don''t think there is any difference between us now and being together."


    It''s time to kiss. It''s time to hug.


    He looked at Tang Jiao seriously, but Tang Jiao shook her head decisively.


    "No, I''m very principled."


    At the beginning, he put forward it. Now, if you want to go back on it, you can''t do it!


    Tang Jiao smiles: "after all I''m not mature! I''m going to wait a moment and observe your behavior. "


    Tang Jiao looks like this, Gu Tingyun has some helplessness, he said: "you are really a little girl who must report the revenge."


    Clearly, I remember the request he made at the beginning.


    Tang Jiao shrugged her shoulders and said, "that''s no way."


    Gu Tingyun no longer forced Tang Jiao. Although he felt that there was no difference between them now and being together, he was willing to be together earlier, but he was not a person who would force others.


    Since Tang Jiao wants to play, he will let her.


    It''s always fun.


    Gu Tingyun slightly droops his head. In fact, he knows it in his heart. Tang Jiao refuses him at that time. He won''t accept it either.


    In fact, he is also selfish in nature, which is no different from his father.


    He got up and said, "let me see your blueprint."


    Tang Jiao didn''t learn this. Her drawings were in a mess. Although she could understand them, she added a lot of marks. But Gu Tingyun still had a slight smile for a moment.


    Seems to be with some helplessness.


    Tang Jiao noticed this smile and immediately said, "do you laugh at me?"


    There''s something wrong with the eyes.


    Gu Tingyun looked up, calm: "No."


    His fingers fell on the top, slowly sliding, Tang Jiao asked: "is my design good?"


    There was also a strong pressure in the voice, much like if he said not well, she would turn over.


    Gu Tingyun looked up at her and said, "what do you want me to say?"


    Angry, Tang Jiao asked, "what''s wrong? You say, what''s wrong with you? "


    The finger like a green onion pricked the paper like this.


    Although she has no long-term experience in decoration, she can only say that she does not have a good long-term perspective.


    Tang Jiao heavy hum, eyes are very firm.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her serious appearance and felt that she was not looking for his advice, but for showing off.


    But whether it''s pointing or showing off.


    Gu Tingyun said, "I can see that your design is right. But are you sure everyone can read it? "


    Tang Jiao''s eyes widened.


    Gu Tingyun also said, "you can put forward your own opinions, but you don''t have to come in person. With all due respect, there is no way for you to construct this drawing. "


    Tang Jiao''s face puffed up.


    "This is a magazine, not a private club. These places are very impractical and unnecessary." Gu Tingyun simply circled it with her pen. As soon as she looked up, she saw Tang Jiao''s small mouth pouting.


    He couldn''t help it. He just laughed and said, "do you know what you look like now?"


    Tang Jiao hem a, answer: "like what?"Gu Tingyun smiles: "Qi drum son. The scientific name is narrow mouth frog, which is your usual kind of rain frog. When it''s angry, it''ll be like you, round and round


    Tang Jiao deeply want to calm down their anger, but think of this person said he is a rain frog.


    That ugly thing.


    She was so angry that she almost didn''t want to think about it. Tang Jiao immediately threw herself on Gu Tingyun, grabbed his neck in a gesture and shook: "look, I won''t teach you a lesson..."


    She was so thin that with a little movement of Gu Tingyun, she fell into her arms, and Gu Tingyun bit her little mouth.


    She is really sweet, just like her name, charming and lovable.


    He sucked from her mouth.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and pushed him away.


    Gu Tingyun''s hair is a little messy, which is not the beginning.


    He leaned back on the leather chair and said slowly, "are you sure you want to do this with me?"


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "then what I do is useless?"


    For a long time, she has not been criticized by Gu Tingyun for a long time, but now she is somewhat disheartened.


    So, didn''t she get better when she came back?


    Most of all, he noticed Tang Jiao''s loss, and he said, "no, there are several points here that are very novel and advanced. There is also an advantage. I find that all the changes you make are based on the reasons. In fact, it saves money relatively. These are advantages. "


    Tang Jiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, her tail cocked up: "I said I can''t be bad."


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "but you just want to make your newspaper a little special, but you don''t think there are some unreasonable designs. You have to think it over. "


    He lowered his head and slowly adjusted her in a few places.


    "You can see from your drawings that both of your newspapers have to be set up at the same time, and one of them still takes the route of elite pictorial, so you give the third floor a bit of luxury. But it''s not necessary. You don''t want to make the second floor and the third floor so obvious in the same office. Will it cause different emotional effects? Tang Jiao, force can''t solve all problems, nor can we speak hard. It''s also your job to coordinate your relationships. You make the decoration so obvious, in fact, is creating contradictions. Some can be avoided, there is no need to add trouble to their own


    He smile, the whole person light: "your positioning has a problem."


    Tang Jiao is silent. She looks at Gu Tingyun with a trace of confusion. I don''t know why this Gu Tingyun and the former Gu Tingyun are combined in this way.


    That''s how he taught her at that time.


    It''s like everything has changed, and it hasn''t changed.


    "I see."


    Tang Jiao really listened.


    Gu Tingyun smiles, pinches her face again, and says, "the industry has a specialty. Find a designer and tell him what you think. This kind of thing Don''t do it next time. "


    Tang Jiao is not convinced.


    He added, "it''s not worth wasting time. You can do what you''re good at. And a good boss does not necessarily want everything, but will make reasonable use of the people around him. To achieve the best results. "


    Tang Jiao slowly raised the corner of her mouth and finally nodded: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Tang Jiao found a special decoration designer. When she got the effect picture, Tang Jiao understood that Gu Tingyun was right.


    She can make her point of view, but she doesn''t need to do it by herself. She has a specialty in the field, and someone will do better than you.


    Even if You have the experience of a previous life.


    So rebirth is not a huge plug-in, not good is not good at.


    The newspaper office began to decorate, Tang Jiao immediately began to look for people, the magazine people are gone, she can not do it alone.


    In fact, Tang Jiao has thought about this. This is also the plug-in that Tang Jiao mentioned before Xu Jing.


    She thought, the school newspaper is not very busy, especially the senior students, almost will graduate soon. Most of them have started to look for jobs now. It should be very appropriate for them to draw in newspapers at this time.


    Young people have always been daring to work hard and have original and novel views, which some old school magazines do not have.


    Tang Jiao made up her mind, but did not wait for her to contact Xu Jing. Xu Jing found her first.


    Xu Jing knew that Tang Jiao had bought the newspaper office, and she had been paying close attention to it. Although she did not know the specific situation there, she also knew that Tang Jiao did not retain many people from the original newspaper office.


    Although I don''t know what Tang Jiao''s plan is, Xu Jing is worried about Tang Jiao. You should know that Tang Jiao has investment. If you invest her money, you should make money? If not, what can be done?


    That''s what she said to her friend from another school newspaper.


    Although Tang Jiao bought a newspaper office, it was not a secret.


    After all, the Shanghai beach is so big, and it''s a little special. Naturally, many people know it.


    She has a good relationship with Xu Jing. The senior sister of the school newspaper knew about it early. A relative of her family worked as a waiter on the spot. And she also faces the situation that she will work after graduation. Naturally, there are not many college students now. After graduating from Chengnan University, you can naturally find a civilian job that is still OK.


    But it''s good, but it''s not necessarily that you like it. It''s because she came directly to Xu Jing and asked her to introduce Tang Jiao to her.


    Since Tang Jiao bought a newspaper, she should be able to recruit people, right?


    If she could, of course, she would like to do her favorite job as a journalist.


    It''s the same for every society in the student''s time. Most of them choose only when they really like it. Otherwise, they won''t stick to it for so many years.


    In fact, Xu Jing didn''t want to trouble Tang Jiao, but she might be short of people. She did.


    However, Xu Jing was also prudent. She did not take her sister to see Tang Jiao at the first time. Instead, she promised to inquire, but she did not guarantee 100% success.


    Therefore, Xu Jing asked Tang Jiao to go out for ice.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and began to laugh.


    This is not a doze, someone to send pillows!


    Seeing that Xu Jing was still worried, Tang Jiao laughed and said, "what''s your sister''s name?"


    Although she is not in school, she may not be ignorant of school affairs.


    Xu Jing immediately said, "Hou Ying, she is a local and lives in the west of Shanghai. The family condition is very general, so I am anxious to find a job. But don''t think she''s in a hurry to find a job, but she can''t do it! Her ability is still good. In our club, she and the president are called our two magic pens. Compared with my inquisitive way of playing, they all win by writing. She really likes this line. If she wants to be a reporter, she wants to apply for a job in a newspaper office. "


    Xu Jing conscientiously told Tang Jiao all she knew about Hou Ying, which was nothing big or small.


    Tang Jiao didn''t react and looked at her with her chin.


    Xu Jing said again, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he touched his face and asked, "is my face dirty?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head with a smile and said, "No


    Xu Jing did not know why, but immediately said, "that''s Hou Ying''s problem?"


    She was also afraid of Tang Jiao''s embarrassment, and quickly said, "if you don''t think it''s appropriate, I''ll give you a refusal. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. Actually, I didn''t promise her exactly because we had a good relationship. In fact, I also read your magazine. There are not many people in your magazine... "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, she chuckles and says, "I know you are also good for me. In fact, if you don''t look for me, I''d like to look for you. To be honest, my newspaper office is really short of people. I used to have the idea of graduating from your school newspaper. "


    As soon as she said that, Xu Jing immediately began to laugh.


    "You will coax me."


    She believed that Tang Jiao was to give her face, but she didn''t believe it at all.


    Tang Jiaoxing''s eyes were crooked, but she laughed into a crescent moon. She said, "you don''t believe it. What I said is true. Do you have four seniors and sisters who are graduates? I don''t know if other people are interested in coming to my side! "Now Xu Jing was completely surprised. She stammered: "you really don''t need to give me face like this!"


    Seeing that she still didn''t believe her, Tang Jiao said, "it''s true. In this way, you mention to them, if they are interested, I will give you a contact information, you let them contact this person. He is in charge of the interview. I still hope to use the students in our school. "


    Tang Jiao''s words are sincere. Xu Jing finally nodded when she said so.


    "Of course," she said


    She was very happy and whispered, "actually, I often hear them talking about graduation and looking for a job. Everyone wants to do what they like. But it may not be so hard to find a job, but it may not be easy to find a job in a newspaper office. "


    Although they have the experience of the school newspaper, a new student usually has to follow for several years. Only in this way can we be taken seriously. This is still a boy. If it''s a girl, it won''t be.


    Although what equality between men and women is advocated now, everyone knows that it is just empty talk.


    Whether it is school or work, the proportion of girls is far lower than that of boys.


    How hard it is for girls to find a job, they don''t know!


    "My two elder sisters should be very happy, but my elder martial brother may not. He''s quite capable and may not be willing to come, but I''ll talk to him. Elder martial brother is also an ideal one


    Speaking of this, Xu Jing scratched her head and said, "but you can trust us."


    Tang Jiao teased her with a smile: "because I believe in the eyes of my dear little beauty Xu Jing!"


    Xu Jing almost spat with water.


    She chuckled.


    Things are going very well, Chengnan university is about to graduate four graduates all signed Tang Jiao''s newspaper.


    Li langning took full responsibility for it.


    I have to say that Li langning is a very demagogic person. After talking with several people, they are all in high spirits. They would like to work with them even if they didn''t want money.


    Xu Jing talked to Tang Jiao behind her back, feeling a little: "I think journalists can actually say it, but now it seems, it''s not really true! Sure enough, we are still different from those in the society. "


    Tang Jiao laughed.


    Li langning used to be a private detective. This kind of person Their fledgling students are naturally not rivals.


    However, although four people were recruited, it was still not enough for the magazine.


    "I can help," Xu said


    she thought about it, and added, "there are still some promises. I asked Xu to join me in helping. Anyway, we were very busy."


    Tang Jiao laughed and shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. There are enough hands."


    Xu Jing was puzzled and said, "enough Is it? "


    She counted with her fingers, and there were only eight people at the top.


    It''s not enough.


    Tang Jiao said: "Li langning will deal with it. He''s going to recruit six more people. They used to have only five people in a group, but they still work the same way? There are more people than before


    Xu Jing was surprised and said, "I have to recruit so many people!"


    She sighed: "when I graduate, will Tang Jiaojiao take me in? I''ll do well. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    Things are going well for Tang Jiao.


    It''s been a month since Tang Jiao paid attention to the beauty and the decoration.


    In fact, Tang Jiao can not decorate, and the biggest reason for her to do so is to hope to give people a new feeling, but also to show off. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Tang Jiao knows that sometimes this thing is very important.


    It''s not vanity, it''s practical.


    Tang Jiao and Li lanning discussed that the evening paper continued the style of the past, and even had to be more grounded and put some stories and real-time news. The price should also be lowered a little bit. Although the profit is thin, we should follow the line of people friendly and affordable.


    Instead of following the current route, the other pictorial introduces some of the most valuable places in Shanghai beach, such as restaurants, clothing shops and tailors'' shops, seeking only the best. As time goes by, we can take it as a disguised advertisement.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jiao will decorate the magazine in a low-key and gorgeous way.


    This is a symbol of strength.


    With the help of Li langning, there was nothing wrong with the printing house. It was very smooth.


    Mr. Xu''s brother-in-law is surnamed Fei. This old Fei is a very good man, and he is also very practical.


    Tang Jiao saw that he cooperated well with the workers, but there was no replacement.


    Although Gu Tingyun meant that she didn''t have to do everything by herself, it was just the beginning. Tang Jiao still had a lot of worries. Since she had already started, she didn''t want to do a bad job. Although she didn''t have to deal with everything herself, she had to deal with everything in detail.Li langning is a very good helper, Tang Jiao and he communicate very convenient.


    Gu Yuyu, who came from Gu Tingyun, was also able to help. Everything went smoothly.


    Of course, if everything goes smoothly, Tang Jiao is still busy.


    As she was so busy, Gu Tingyun saw that it was not easy for him to see her on one side. He always called on her and called her a little heartless behind her back.


    The little heartless one is really heartless, but she doesn''t know that Gu Tingyun wants her at all.


    She was visiting the newspaper with her family.


    At this time, all the newspapers had been decorated. Although Tang Jiao''s small Treasury was deteriorating, she felt quite a sense of achievement.


    Shen Lianyi looked at the repainted building and said, "it''s really good."


    If the appearance is good enough to make her feel great, then the house is even more surprising to her.


    Tang Jiao''s staircase on the third floor has been made to rotate. On the first floor, it seems a bit modern. In fact, Tang Jiao''s archives haven''t changed much. She just makes a small front desk in the lobby on the first floor, with potted plants on it, which is very exquisite.


    It''s a little bit of Western beauty.


    Up the stairs, there are small black signs on the second floor, with "evergreen Evening News" in gold lettering.


    In fact, the difference between here and before is not so big. We still work in one area, but I don''t know why, after redecorating and finishing, it adds a bit of style.


    "Evergreen?"


    Shen Lianyi murmured.


    Tang Jiao said: "Oh, I don''t think the original one is good, so I changed it to this one."


    Shen Lianyi nodded, "OK, OK."


    His daughter''s change is naturally the best.


    Tang Jiao smile: "go, look at the third floor?"


    Shen Lianyi looked back and said, "over there..."


    Tang Jiao: "it''s a reception room. They can have a rest at noon. In fact, you see, the second floor has been separated for a while, and the seats have been rearranged. You can''t see that it is small at all. It can be seen that they are in such a mess that they are very unreasonable. "


    Shen Lianyi nodded and nodded, "we ah you are the best."


    Shen Lianyi pushes open the door of the reception room. In fact, Shen Lianyi doesn''t know much about decoration. If you let her talk about it, some small details of the whole newspaper office are very similar to those fashionable Western restaurants outside.


    When he got to the third floor, Shen Lianyi was even more moved. The office area on the second floor and the third floor was the same.


    But the reception room on the third floor is a little more luxurious.


    The original general manager''s office has disappeared, replaced by the chief editor''s office and deputy chief editor''s office.


    Shen Qing didn''t talk all the time. He didn''t take part in the whole process, but he thought that his family ah you was really good.


    Inexplicably, I was moved and felt that I could inherit my mantle.


    This feeling is different from that of ripple, and she won''t understand it.


    He has no children, no matter what he is, he will only give it to his niece, not to others.


    Now see Tang Jiao really capable, where is not gratified in the heart?


    Shen Qing didn''t speak all the time. Tang Jiao tilted her head and asked, "uncle. Don''t you give me some advice? "


    Shen Qing looked at her with a smile and said seriously, "uncle is proud of you. You have done well."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said in a low voice, "did I do well? Where is it good? "


    He raised his eyebrows.


    Shen Qing was helpless. He said, "do you want me to say you''re not good?"


    Tang Jiao immediately shook her head.


    Shen Qing said: "you can do it from the beginning. Now, it has explained a lot of things. Although the newspaper may not be able to do it, my uncle just trusts us and thinks that ah you really has strength. "


    " sister is the best! " Yang Xiuyan raised his hand and cheered.


    Tang Jiao chuckled, pinched Yang Xiuyan''s face and sighed, "you know that again."


    Enough joking, Tang Jiao seriously said: "in fact, I don''t know what newspapers can do. But since I''ve tried my best, I believe I can do well! "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyes, and the whole person was shining with confidence.


    Shen Qing looked, nodded and praised: "Uncle believe you."


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "then wait for my pictorial to come out of the street and give publicity to my uncle''s hotel."


    Shen Qing:


    Tang Jiao forthright: "no money!"


    Shen Qing:


    After a pause, Shen Qing said fiercely, "if you ask me for money, I will crush you to death. Do you still want money for Gu Tingyun''s promotion? "


    Tang Jiao immediately shook her head: "of course I won''t!"


    Shen Qing slightly squints, the girl is extroverted! Why not! She turned to Gu Tingyun?


    "You say What''s the mood of my uncle? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said seriously, "it''s natural for me not to ask Gu Tingyun. When we get married, all his things are mineAll of them said, "well


    Tang Jiao added: "of course, mine is still mine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Tang Jiao settled the opening day of the newspaper office and held two meetings with the newspaper people.


    Tang Jiao didn''t form two groups according to the original assignment. Instead, she was the chief editor and deputy editor in chief. There were five people in each group. Each group had three veteran and three novices. But although said to be a novice, actually also has some experience in this respect.


    Although Li langning has the title of editor in chief, he is also involved in the printing factory. In this way, it is equivalent to the role of a manager.


    Although the real deputy editor in chief is an expert and Li langning is just a layman, Xu was originally a detective, but his viewpoint was novel, and he was good at communication and coordination. For a while, the morale of the newspaper office was greatly improved.


    Tang Jiao changed the name of evergreen magazine to evergreen magazine.


    Although the pronunciation is the same, the meaning is different.


    I have to say, as far as newspapers are concerned, their treatment is not the best, but the office environment must be the best.


    This is not only called capital, but also a great morale boost for employees.


    The evening paper and pictorial are issued at different times. The evening paper is twice a month on the 10th and 25th of each month.


    The pictorial is one copy a month and comes out on the first of every month.


    Because the first issue of the evening paper, so everyone held a meeting to decide the topic. Although Tang Jiao was a little tired. But the spirit is full, if let her do things, she will not be tired mentally.


    Busy to the second half of the night, Gu Yuyu made a cup of ginseng tea for her, she has been accompanied by Tang Jiao during this period of time, is admirable to her.


    In fact, she thought that Miss Tang didn''t like her. After all, she always behaved like this.


    But unexpectedly, she asked for her with the seventh master, which made Gu Yuyu a little confused. But it''s good to stay with Miss Tang.


    It is for this reason that she also works hard to learn and cooperate with Tang Jiao, hoping that she will not be "returned".


    Seven Masters said that she followed Miss Tang at ease. She didn''t need to inquire about any news or report any news. She just needed to take good care of Miss Tang.


    In this way, the pressure in her heart is much less.


    Tang Jiao finally finalized the manuscript. Because it was the first issue, the opening was very important. Tang Jiao decided to make two serials in the magazine. This is also the motivation for people to continue to buy newspapers. It is a cheap entertainment, which is rare in this era.


    In fact, at the beginning, the progress was not very smooth. The draft they decided could not satisfy Tang Jiao, but fortunately, the final revision made her bright.


    It''s a big start. That''s what matters.


    A newspaper is only a few cents, which can be bought by ordinary people. In this era, there is not much entertainment. This is one.


    Grasp the hearts of the public, quickly occupy a place, this is what Tang Jiao urgently needs to do.


    After all A few years later, there was more competition in the industry. She remembered that the most exaggerated thing was that there were 30 or 40 newspapers in Harbin, which was terrible. Let alone a city like Shanghai.


    "Miss Tang, it''s raining outside."


    It''s two o''clock in the second half of the night. Tomorrow, the newspaper will go to the printing plant, and they will make the final layout overnight.


    I have to say that although Miss Tang is young and a layman, many of her suggestions are particularly pertinent.


    Li langning is very accurate in judging people, and most of his choices are good.


    Everyone is kind.


    Tang Jiao went downstairs to have a look, raised her eyes and said, "I don''t think it''s safe for you girls to go home so late. Why don''t you just make up for a night at the newspaper office? It''s not safe to walk at night on such a rainy day. "


    Li langning: "let''s give them a ride."


    The rare ratio of men and women in their magazines is almost the same.


    Tang Jiao resolutely refused: "no, you go home too late, you also have a bad rest. And even without an umbrella, even a drizzle can not be so tossed about. I asked the driver to stop a few rickshaws by the side of the road. You all take the rickshaw and I''ll pay the fare. Have a good rest. There are many important things to do tomorrow. "


    Tang Jiao explained it, but did not say more.


    In fact, a few girls really don''t want to go. After all, it''s not safe to be late.


    And it''s good to get together and talk and laugh.


    Tang Jiao said: "you make do in the reception room, and then go back tomorrow morning. I''ll have a rest in the morning and come to work in the afternoon. You know, we don''t have so many holidays because the first issue of our newspaper is going to the press. "


    Several people even said that there was no holiday.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say anything with a smile.


    They went downstairs and saw a dark car parked downstairs.


    Tang Jiao Leng for a moment, this is not their car. But soon, she began to laugh, who could be self-evident.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t get off the bus, but Gu Si came over with an umbrella and said, "Miss Tang, please."


    Tang Jiao back with Li Lang Ning again explained two words, and then on the car.Gu Tingyun sits aside and twists the Buddha beads in her hand slowly. She looks like a fairy without desire or desire.


    Tang Jiao looks at him this appearance, smile come out, light voice way: "seven Ye how can come?"


    Gu Tingyun smile, the whole person is very calm: "the mountain is not me, only I am the mountain."


    Although Gu Tingyun looks calm, he is not. He didn''t see the little girl for six or seven days. In the past, she didn''t feel anything, but with the deepening of their feelings, not seeing her was enough to make him unable to sleep.


    Gu Tingyun grasped Tang Jiao''s wrist and said, "how about it?"


    It seems to be asking about the newspaper, Tang Jiao said: "it''s OK."


    She laughed and said, "seventh master, there is something I want to discuss with you. May I?"


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow, say: "you say."


    Tang Jiao asked for anything, he would be willing, and there is no hesitation.


    However, although Tang Jiao has some small temperament, but also never put forward any excessive requirements.


    She said, "it''s zuiyue tower. I wonder if I can take photos in your zuiyue building! I''m going to introduce the decoration and the famous dishes of zuiyue building. Don''t worry. I''ll flatter you as much as I can. "


    Tang Jiao blinks an eye, actually this is to help zuiyue building do propaganda!


    It''s supposed to be the benefit of zuiyue tower, but she hasn''t made a certain degree of heat in pictorial now, so it can only be like this.


    "I''ll say hello, just send someone over."


    Tang Jiao smiles Ying Ying Ying to nod, said a good.


    She said, "and oh, I''ve publicized it for you. Would you like to send me some famous dishes?"


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun with her small face and said, "they have tasted them, so they can write them into delicacies."


    Gu Tingyun''s cold fingers gently rub Tang Jiao''s little hands. If there is no one else, he is afraid that he can kiss her little mouth immediately.


    This goblin.


    His eyes twinkled, he coughed softly, and said good.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile come out, happy: "later also please seven ye more care ah."


    Tang Jiao''s temperament is like this, everything is very obvious.


    Seeing her so happy, Gu Tingyun was also happy.


    "When will pictorial come out of the street?" he asked softly


    Tang Jiao replied: "the day after tomorrow. Oh no, now look, it''s the day after tomorrow. It''s the second half of the night! "


    Gu Tingyun asked again, "what about pictorial?"


    Tang Jiao said softly: "pictorial will not come out this month. I plan to relax for two months and start pictorial next month. Although we have enough manpower, I''m afraid that at the beginning, we can''t do well. "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t believe that Tang Jiao was a person without sense of propriety. She was always confident. It was not easy for her to say such words.


    He gave a long whoop.


    "Come on, lie on my lap and I''ll press your head."


    It seems that Tang Jiao is tired. Gu Tingyun signals her to lie down.


    Tang Jiao bit a lip, think for a while, simply ignore those.


    Tang Jiao was lying on the back seat with her head on Gu Tingyun''s leg. He pressed her head for Tang Jiao seriously and said, "it will relax a lot."


    Tang Jiao, er, slowly closed her eyes.


    She is so busy these days, even though she is in good spirits, her body is also tired. After being massaged by Gu Tingyun, he immediately felt a burst of sleepiness.


    After a while, Gu Tingyun saw that she fell asleep.


    Her breath was long and she seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    He stopped the movement of the hand, gently holding her, let her sleep.


    When he arrived at Shen''s house, he carefully took people off the car.


    Tang Jiao did not wake up, but the whole person to his arms nest nest.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corners of her mouth and was glad of her closeness.


    Shen family does not rest, Shen Lianyi is still sitting in the living room waiting for Tang Jiao. She came back so late, where can Shen Lianyi rest assured! Even if Lao Wang went to pick it up every day, she had to wait until Tang Jiao came back. This time, Gu Tingyun was worried.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Seeing that the man was brought in, Shen Lianyi rushed to meet him, some anxious and worried.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "she is too tired and has fallen asleep."


    Shen Lianyi looks at her daughter''s little hand tightly grasping the opening of his windbreaker, and her small face sticks to Gu Tingyun''s chest. She sleeps deeply. Embarrassed, she said, "wake her up."


    Voice a drop, oneself and a little regret, the girl is so tired, she this when the mother is inevitable is heartache.


    Gu Tingyun shook her head and said, "forget it. I will carry her upstairs and let her rest like this. She is so tired that if she wakes up or takes a bath, she will not be sleepy if she wakes up. She''s going to the newspaper office after school. She''s very tired. "Gu Tingyun is very considerate of Tang Jiao, but he does not stop Tang Jiao''s hobbies. She can do well, and Gu Tingyun is happy.


    Shen Lianyi was a little embarrassed, but he nodded his head.


    Gu Tingyun put Tang Jiao back on the bed and took off her shoes. Then she pulled the quilt to cover her.


    Shen Lianyi follows them and stealthily closes the curtain. She says, "she has lost weight these days. I''m really worried about being a mother."


    Gu Tingyun did not stay in Tang Jiao''s room for a long time. She was about to turn off the light when she left the door.


    Shen Lianyi said in a low voice: "don''t close it. You don''t like it too dark. She is used to sleeping with the light on."


    Gu Tingyun looks back at Tang Jiao. The little girl sleeps in ignorance and is very sweet.


    He closed the door gently and went downstairs with Shen Lianyi.


    Shen Lianyi said, "I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing. If you need anything, you can send someone to look for me next door. Even if I am not there, I can handle it as well. "


    Shen Lianyi smiles softly and thanks.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t stay in Shen house for a long time and left soon.


    After taking a bath, Gu Tingyun sat alone on the balcony. The weather in May was still chilly, and the strong wind in the night was cool.


    Gu Tingyun sat there quietly and said nothing.


    Gu Si came out with the blanket in his arms.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and immediately said, "I''m not cold."


    He looked at what was going on in the yard and figured it was a quiet morning.


    Three o''clock in the morning is not a quiet morning?


    "How many searches have been made today?" he asked


    Gu Si seriously said: "four, not."


    Gu Tingyun hands clasped together, smile up, said: "they hide is deep."


    Gu Si slightly frowned: "will there be no such a batch of tobacco soil entering Shanghai at all? Otherwise, they couldn''t hide so well. And Don''t they sell? "


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and wrote lightly: "there must be. Shen Lianyi''s wedding day was a trap, and Ye Jing was a chess piece they gave up."


    Gu Tingyun smiles coldly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    It was dark and silent.


    Even those who go to bed late this time also have a rest. A slight sound came from the back door of the Shen family.


    Gu Si is waiting at the door. Under the moonlight, a person with a tight package quickly enters the door.


    Gu Si is very respectful and asks, "the seventh master is waiting for you on the second floor."


    then he will lead the way.


    The man was wearing a top hat and was held low.


    When he got to the second floor, Gu Tingyun was already waiting in his study.


    The curtain of the study was drawn, and there was only one lamp burning in the room. The light was soft, but somewhat hazy, and the light in the room was not bright.


    Gu Si quietly closed the door from the outside, guarding the door, very alert.


    "Cough." The comer coughed twice and seemed to be uncomfortable. He looked for the sofa and sat down.


    A pot of tea has been cooked on the tea table with two dishes of vegetarian cake. It can be seen that the host is waiting for his arrival.


    Gu Tingyun sits opposite him, "the season changes quickly, if you are not comfortable, you can go to the hospital to stay for a few days."


    The man took off his hat and poured a cup of tea for himself. Then he said with a smile: "if this little thing is going to be hospitalized, I don''t have any face to see people."


    He took a sip of tea, and then poured a cup for Gu Tingyun. He commented: "the things of the seventh master are really good. It''s my things that are expensive. It seems that they are always different from you."


    Gu Tingyun picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s just the ordinary tea before the Ming Dynasty this year. I think sometimes the so-called gap is not the thing itself, but the mood?"


    The man laughed and said, "there seems to be some truth."


    Gu Tingyun smiles with him.


    He said: "I still have some. If you don''t mind, I''ll pack some for you to take away."


    The man nodded: "then I will not be respectful."


    Then he said, "I really don''t study these things. I''m not as good as you."


    Gu Tingyun slowly tasted the tea and downplayed it: "I''m an idle person. I always have time to stir up these useless things. It''s always different from you."


    After listening to such funny words, the man sneered out and swept the desk with a meaningful glance, and then said, "idlers?"


    In that case, it''s a trick!


    He laughs: "can we speak more realistically?"


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow: "am I not true?"


    "No, especially not."


    It can be seen that two people are very close relationship, otherwise Gu Tingyun would not be so casual. He is such a person, familiar with and not familiar with the end is to see the attitude at a glance.


    Sure enough, Gu Tingyun said, "you''re looking for trouble, aren''t you?"


    Both of them laughed.


    Laugh enough, but Gu Tingyun is talking about business.


    He said, "I''ve been keeping a close eye on all your venues recently. I always think they want bulk cargo."


    They don''t have to do that if they don''t make money.


    The man nodded: "I''ve stepped up, but I haven''t seen anything special yet. If according to the information we found last time, the goods should have been in for two months. So long they don''t ship, I really don''t understand. Mom, these people don''t know how to sell the goods when they arrive? Not in a hurry to get the money back? "


    He printed the tea and tasted a plain cake.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t move. He said calmly, "where was your man last time?"


    Man: "near zuiyue building, Shen Lianyi was getting married, just in time for the motorcade to come and collide with us. Isn''t it lost? But later I thought, it should be that they deliberately chose such a route. Let the people at that time get rid of us. Of course, I don''t think they know which group of people were following them at that time. According to your disgust with this thing, I suspect they should think you did it


    Gu Tingyun said: "you keep a close eye on the channel of bulk cargo. I will deal with the rest. After two months, I can''t find a batch of goods. My face really has no place to put."


    Man: "ha ha, I thought you were a man who didn''t care about face."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "face is really not important, but on the boundary of the Shanghai beach, no one can mess around."


    He picked up the teacup and drank it in the mouth. Then he held the cup and laughed coldly.


    "Can we ask more from Ye Jing? In fact, I don''t understand why you didn''t interrogate yourself. Instead, you handed people over to Qi Baye. I always felt that his brain was not very good and he was a bit stupid. If it''s business, he''s OK, but when it comes to gangs, he''s really done a little bit. "


    "Leave it to him." Gu Tingyun only said so.


    However, the man is clear, he smiles: "you are deliberately using Ye Jing to test him? Kill two birds with one stone, whether he has problems or not, he will try his best to interrogate Ye Jing. I thought that you had already believed him 100% after what happened before. I didn''t expect that you could not rest assured. But he has interrogated Ye Jing for two months, and there is nothing more useful? " He leaned back on the sofa with his legs up: "no matter Ye Jing or Mr. Liu''s confidant, they can identify him. I''m very strange. Why don''t you start with such a powerful two person certificate? Do you care about brotherhood? This is not Gu Tingyun''s style. "Gu Tingyun got up and went back to his desk and took out the box of cigars. Then he came to the sofa and took out a cigar. He slid the cigarette box in front of the man.


    Gu Tingyun lit his cigar and said, "do you think fourth Master Liu knows Ye Jing is the sun and himself?"


    After a pause, the man was silent.


    Half ring, he said: "he should not know."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyes and said, "I never believe in any coincidence. Ye Jing''s identity must have something to do with what she does. It''s just that I haven''t hooked this connection yet. But it doesn''t matter. Ye Jing doesn''t die. There''s always someone who wants to show off. I always feel that fourth Master Liu is just one of them. There must be other forces in Shanghai beach. I don''t move fourth brother because he is a bait now. I want to see how many people I can catch now


    Gu Tingyun has always been suspicious of people. The man took a sip of his cigar and said, "you are very suspicious. I''m very strange. There are people you don''t suspect. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "it doesn''t matter, does it? The important thing is, there are always some I trust. For example You. "


    The man sighed: "so, I seem to have to thank you."


    Gu Tingyun: "you are welcome."


    Man:.... "


    He said, "should I write you a thank you letter?"


    Gu Tingyun: "that''s not necessary."


    The man sneered again.


    Gu Tingyun smiles, but with a bit of warmth, he said: "there is another thing."


    Gu Tingyun said: "I have heard that Duanmu Jingyu will come to Shanghai in a few days. He has come to Shanghai so frequently recently. I think there is something wrong with him. You can get in touch with him properly. Duanmu means that we can''t break through, but Duanmu Jingyu is different. "


    He rubbed the cup and said, "he''s a man of few minds."


    Man: "why don''t you touch him yourself?"


    Then he said with a smile, "what? Afraid of his contact with more, he Prys your corner? Oh, no, I really don''t understand. What''s good about Miss Tang? She''s a fierce and quick witted girl. I really don''t know anything about it. "


    Gu Tingyun: "I don''t need you to understand, do you?"


    He said with a smile: "think about it, it''s a bit sad. The last time we sat together like this was a year ago. I didn''t expect that today we have the opportunity to sit together like this."


    The man smiles and shrugs.


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment and looked up at him: "go to see him when you are free."


    Neither of them said much about the "he".


    But the man was obviously cold for a moment, and then said, "there is no need for that."


    I don''t know if Gu Tingyun mentioned this topic. He got up and said, "I''ll go first."


    Gu Tingyun no longer said more, but said, "I''ll take you out."


    "No, the less we touch, the less things we do. Send me my tea bag before tomorrow. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "I''ll take it for you now."


    He called Gu Si and told him to get up.


    The man carried the bag and left contentedly.


    He quickly disappeared into the night.


    When the man left, Gu Tingyun sat in his study and continued to drink tea.


    Gu Si came up and said, "seven masters, don''t you have a rest?"


    Gu Tingyun indifferent: "you go to find me the guest list of Shen Lianyi''s marriage."


    "Yes


    Gu Si asked, "seventh master, do you suspect that the guests have problems?"


    Gu Tingyun fiddled with his cigar and said, "I''m not doubting, I''m sure."


    He hehe: "when they chose Shen Lianyi''s motorcade to arrive, it was not only because Shen Lianyi was Tang Jiao''s mother. I think it''s also to let their behind the scenes confirm with their own eyes whether or not they''ve lost their pursuers. As for Hu Yici, they used Hu Yici to do another trick. We focus on Hu Yici and Ye Jing behind her, so we must ignore them. "


    With a light smile, he said, "Ye Jing can confess the fourth brother, and the relationship between the fourth brother and Ye Jing is also close, so it is not the fourth brother who makes use of Ye Jing to do this. He certainly would not put himself in a dangerous position. I think someone is using him as a cover up. It seems that the owners of these goods are not simple. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed fiercely. He said, "there is no need to consider the channels for selling stolen goods. He will stare at them. You focus on the investigation. "


    "Yes


    ******


    "Tang Jiao Tang Jiao..."


    Tang Jiao was about to leave after class when Xu Jing called her.


    Tang Jiao was a little confused, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s strange.


    Xu Jing bit her lip and whispered, "that Can I go to your newspaper? "


    Her eyes were bright and curious.


    Tang Jiao knew that she was a curious and gossipy character, and she said, "good!"After a pause, he said, "but I''m a little busy recently. Maybe we don''t have more time to greet you."


    Xu Jing immediately said, "you don''t need to greet me! I can still help! "


    "Oh, I''m a little nervous about going to a real newspaper," she said with a smile


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "why don''t you accompany your family today?"


    Xu Jing immediately blushed, but then said, "why do I stay with him all day? It''s boring."


    Xu Zhi and Xu Jing have confirmed their love relationship. They haven''t hidden it from Tang Jiao, and even many people in the class know it. The two have even met their parents, so they are over the road.


    Just waiting for graduation to get married.


    Tang Jiao looks at her so hard, looks to Xu Zhi, Xu Zhi''s good-natured smile.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Tang Jiao, can I go and have a look?"


    Then he said, "I won''t give you any trouble."


    Tang Jiao pondered for a moment and said, "good."


    She was cheerful: "come on, our newspaper office will also invite contributions from outside, if you are interested, you can also contribute! But I''m not sure. Our deputy editor is very serious


    The deputy editor in chief is a middle-aged man who looks serious and rigorous, which is dug up by Li langning from other families.


    Tang Jiao knows this person. Rao was in her previous life. She was in Harbin, and she also had an impression on this person.


    If according to the track of the previous life, this person in the previous life is very cattle.


    He is not only a big bull in this field, but also a well-known figure in the press.


    But now it''s only less than 40, and it hasn''t made a name.


    Tang Jiao asked Li langning to ask him. Although he is not a big bull now, he is also famous. As expected, Li langning knows him.


    Then she hired Li langning, who immediately understood Tang Jiao''s meaning, and he dug people in person.


    Now the situation of the newspaper office is that Li langning is the editor in chief. In addition to auditing two newspapers, he has to deal with the affairs of the printing factory, which is equivalent to the role of a manager. In fact, it can be divided into manager and editor in chief, but Tang Jiao doesn''t want other hostages to doubt Li langning''s major.


    Therefore, the distribution is determined according to the chief editor and deputy chief editor.


    The deputy chief editor''s surname is Qiao. He is the expert who has been dug up.


    He had the characteristics of a scholar and was not sociable. He did not do very well in the original newspaper office. Therefore, with Li langning''s eloquence, he changed his job.


    "Is your deputy chief editor Mr. Qiao! I admire him so much Xu Zhi was very excited.


    He said: "I read his article a few years ago, so I especially want to learn Chinese, just at home..."


    Tang Jiao laughed: "that introduces you to know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Xu Zhi is indeed an admirer of deputy editor Qiao. Seeing vice editor Qiao, the whole person is a little excited and incoherent. It''s very different from him in the past.


    Sure enough, everyone has his own side, so does Xu Zhi.


    But Xu Jing is very ordinary. She seems to have known it for a long time.


    She followed Tang Jiao upstairs and downstairs to see, eyes bright with excitement, feel very good.


    She held on to Tang Jiao and said, "can I come to do chores? As long as I rest, let me do the chores? I don''t want money. I''ll do it for nothing. I love it here


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed: "for the first time, I saw someone who wanted to do the chores for free."


    Xu Jing quickly said, "I can learn too! It can''t be bought with money. You can see that Xu Zhi is so excited that he knows that deputy editor in chief Qiao is very powerful. You have a good eye


    Tang Jiao was made to laugh by her. I have to say that although Xu Jing is very serious, Tang Jiao just thinks that she is a happy fruit.


    She patted Xu Jing''s little hand and said, "if you want to come and play, you don''t need to do anything. But it''s up to you. You can help if you want, and rest if you don''t, it''s up to you. "


    She was very considerate, and Xu Jing immediately nodded and repeatedly said yes.


    "Let''s go to the reception room. Shall I make you a pot of tea?"


    Xu Jing quickly shook her head: "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Tang Jiao didn''t fight with her. When Xu Jing made the tea, Xu Zhi came.


    He was very happy, but when he saw Tang Jiao, he was always restrained.


    It''s really a little couple, but Xu Zhi makes the same request as Xu Jing. Tang Jiao looks at Xu Jing with a smile, and gives Xu Jing a big red face.


    Tang Jiao is indifferent, but also said that although they can come, but if there is any news leakage, don''t blame her for not being friendly.


    Xu Zhi and Xu Jing both nodded and said yes.


    The two of them were aware of Tang Jiao''s temperament. At that time, such a clean warehouse in Shanghai was enough to shock her for a lifetime.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock sounded, Li langning stood at the door and said, "I''ll take Xiaogao to the printing factory. We may come back a little later. You don''t have to wait for us. You can go straight to work. Oh, yes, I have an appointment with the landlord tomorrow at noon to discuss the renewal of the contract. "


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "good!"


    When Li langning left, Xu Jing suddenly remembered something and said, "I suddenly found out that there are so many girls in your newspaper office."


    Tang Jiao casually said: "since some positions can be done by men and women, why don''t I give girls more opportunities? After all, it''s always more difficult for girls to find jobs than men


    Xu Jing immediately and constantly nodded, she said: "yes, right."


    Compared with many people shouting slogans, Tang Jiao''s direct work is more admirable.


    It may seem like small things to many people, but many big things are accumulated from small aspects.


    Xu Jing held her heart and said, "it''s over. It''s over. I find that I adore you now. What can I do?"


    Tang Jiao smile, said: "this is very normal ah, after all, I am very good ah."


    All three laughed.


    "If you don''t worship me, do you worship Xu Zhi?" Tang Jiao joked.


    Xu Zhi puffed and puffed and said, "I''m not so bad, am I?"


    He then laughed and said, "then I have to work hard and learn more from Tang Jiao."


    Time passed quickly. Tang Jiao didn''t feel it, but it was already more than five o''clock. She said, "it''s so late unconsciously."


    Then he went out and clapped his hands and said, "after work at five o''clock, we should withdraw."


    After work time, no one left.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "recently, you are all very tired. Please go back to have a good rest. Maybe we have a lot to do next. "


    This is true. Everyone got up and said, "yes, Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao nodded with a smile.


    Although Tang Jiao is young and often greets people with a smile, she is still very dignified.


    They all went downstairs together.


    Xu Jing said goodbye to Xu Zhi and Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao waved to them and then said to Gu Yuyu, "let''s take a rickshaw by ourselves."


    Since Tang Jiao is busy, the car at home has been used more frequently.


    And she and uncle use the same car, there are always inappropriate times, the car will send her to leave.


    If she wants to go back, come and pick it up.


    Tang Jiao decided to take a rickshaw this time. If she could, she didn''t have to pick it up.


    Gu Yuyu leaned against Tang Jiao in a low voice and whispered, "Miss Tang, there is a car across the street at a 45 degree angle. It has stopped there since we came. I haven''t left yet. "Tang Jiao pick eyebrows, "Oh" a, said: "follow us?"


    Gu Yuyu was not sure, but he said, "I''m not sure, but we should be cautious if we are careful to sail for thousands of years."


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, said: "I don''t like the uncertain things in the future. Let''s go."


    Gu Yuyu: "ah?"


    Tang Jiao turned and looked at the car Gu Yuyu said. She didn''t care about anything else. She walked to the side of the car and knocked on the window.


    The window slowly down, Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao said, "it''s Xiaoye. Did you change the bus?"


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "but now you are still doing such a spy?"


    The irony was obvious.


    Huo Xiao looks at her and frowns slightly. Does Gu Tingyun''s bastard take good care of her? Why is she thin again? When Shen Lianyi got married, she was still a bit mellow. Now she has lost at least four or five Jin. She was originally a thin girl, and now she looks thinner.


    Why is she so thin?


    There are a lot of things in the newspaper office. Are you very busy?


    "I''m not staring at you."


    He opened the door and Tang Jiao stepped back.


    Huo Xiao got off the car and looked at Tang Jiao from a commanding position. He felt that the little girl could blow away with a gust of wind.


    "I''m going to buy this building and come and have a look," he said


    He did not follow Tang Jiao, but did not go after watching, thinking whether he could meet her by chance, which was true.


    He didn''t say it.


    Tang Jiao glanced at the building Huo Xiao said and sighed: "it''s really rich."


    In such a large area, the base of noodles is already large. Different from their newspaper office, the front of the building is facing the street. I don''t think there is a small 100000 who can''t get down.


    Tang Jiao is so tongue tied.


    "Sure enough, rich people are different from us," she said


    Turn to go, turn around the moment, Huo Xiao took her wrist.


    Tang Jiao face color a change, small hand son hit in the past, Huo Xiao did not let go.


    Tang Jiao''s hand is cruel, unexpectedly is to beat his hand red.


    Tang Jiaodao: "let go."


    Her pretty face was immediately as cold as ice.


    Huo Xiao said, "shall we have dinner together?"


    Tang Jiao slightly frowned, good-looking eyes with a bit of ridicule, said: "eat?"


    She broke free again, and Huo Xiaosong opened her hand.


    Tang Jiao shook her wrist and sneered at her and said, "why should I have dinner with you?"


    She still remembers him kissing her that day, thinking of here, Tang Jiao is more and more angry.


    She said, "you stay away from me."


    Filial piety: "no harm to me."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha sneer, say: "who knows you have malice."


    "Huo Xiao, I don''t have to go to dinner with you alone, right


    Huo Xiao looked at Gu Yuyu, who followed her, as if she could come up and bite at any time, and said, "is she not a person?"


    Then he saw his own driver four or six and said, "or is he not?"


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to play such a word game with him, saying, "I''m not interested."


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment and said, "well, I''ll send you."


    The Shen family''s car is not here. I want to take a rickshaw to Tangjiao.


    He said, "I''ll see you off."


    Tang Jiao thinks how Huo Xiao looks like a brown candy.


    looked up and down Huo Xiao and asked, "are you free?"


    Huo Xiao was blocked for a while, then said: "yes."


    Even if he is busy, he still has time to see her off.


    He said, "come on, it''s not so fast to call a rickshaw yourself. What''s more It''s just a free ride. You don''t have to worry. I''m not going to sell you. "


    Tang Jiao smiles softly, but there is no kindness in her eyes.


    "Or are you afraid? Are you afraid of me


    This kind of provocation is too stiff.


    Tang Jiao sneered and asked, "do you think it''s interesting?"


    It depends on how you say it.


    Huo Xiao''s expression is calm, but in the heart is imploring Tang Jiao not to refuse.


    She didn''t like him, so she didn''t know it would be like three years to be gone.


    But I really haven''t seen her for a long time.


    He can''t go to see her, or secretly.


    But how depressed and miserable he was, only he knew.


    "You really don''t have to worry. Let''s go. I''ll see you off."


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and glanced at him, and finally got on the car.


    Gu Yuyu quickly sat beside Tang Jiao.Huo Xiao sat in the front passenger''s seat, he inadvertently slowly raised the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s just that after you send me there, wait for me at the door. I have something to give back to you. "


    She always wanted to return the jade gourd to Huo Xiao, but she didn''t want to go to him.


    It''s just right.


    But it was such a moment, Huo Xiao''s good mood immediately disappeared.


    He clenched his fist and said, "keep it. It''s just a little thing. Can''t I give a life saver anything? "


    He looked back at Tang Jiao and said with a smile, "or do you really know that you can''t accept any small gifts without reporting?"


    He had a faint smile.


    Tang Jiao stares at Huo Xiao''s eyes, his eyes are particularly deep, I don''t know why, can also see a touch of sadness.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment.


    Huo Xiao said again: "no matter what, I am still a member of the Huo family, and I am also known as a filial piety master. If you don''t put a gift in your heart, you really don''t have to pay too much attention to it. "


    Tang Jiao thought for a while, and finally said, "that''s OK."


    However, he added: "speak to the Savior, be polite."


    Huo Xiao chuckled and relaxed a little bit, "OK!"


    He didn''t know what mood he was in, but somehow, he really regretted that he had so rashly kissed her, and rashly told her to ask her to follow him.


    If not, would you like to sit together and have a good time?


    Or, she wouldn''t be so alert to him. Even if he wants to eat with her now.


    "When will your newspaper open?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "why?"


    No matter how to give you a flower basket


    Tang Jiao snorted, refused: "do not need."


    Huo Xiao had no choice but to say: "childish."


    This with a light spoiled tone let Tang Jiao Leng for a while.


    Soon, she dropped her head and stopped talking.


    Huo Xiao likes her, too obvious.


    Tang Jiao clenched her fist and said, "you stay away from me back."


    After thinking about it, he added: "it''s not necessary to send flower baskets for business opening. You can send them when I get married."


    Huo Xiao was stunned, almost quickly looked back at her, his voice as if there was a fire, dry to burn people up, he slowly asked: "you are going to get married?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Are you going to get married?"


    Huo Xiao stares at Tang Jiao, her mood is almost strained.


    Tang Jiao Leng for a moment, and then asked: "who and you said I want to get married?"


    She thinks this man is a little strange.


    Thinking that he might have misunderstood his own words, he sneered and said, "is your brain not easy to use?"


    Although it is only a moment, Huo Xiao has calmed his mood, but can not see good or bad.


    "When you get married, I''ll give you a big red envelope," he said


    After a pause, he said, "but now what should be sent should also be sent."


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    She is such a character, since know Huo Xiao likes her, she won''t have more contact with Huo Xiao.


    After all, there is no need for her not to want to hang out with people. How can Tang Jiao do this.


    "No," she said


    The car quickly stopped at the door of Shen house, Tang Jiao took the lead to get off: "thank you."


    However, he didn''t say anything more and quickly entered the door.


    Huo Xiao looked at her back and leaned on the car.


    Four or six eyes to see filial piety''s expression, it is nothing to say also clear one or two.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "filial piety, if you like Miss Tang, you''d better be more active. It makes sense to think that women are afraid of pestering men. "


    Huo Xiao turned cold and said calmly, "she is Gu Tingyun''s girlfriend. I think you should know who Gu Tingyun is?"


    Why don''t you understand four or six!


    But he was very serious: "the seventh master is indeed the eldest young master of the Huo family, but what does this have to do with me? I only know you. It''s not just me, it''s the same with my brothers. "


    Huo Xiao turned back, sharp eyes: "I don''t want to hear this again."


    After four or six meals, I came back.


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment, then went back to the car and said, "go to Fu Cui Lou."


    Huo Xiao actually made an appointment with someone tonight, only to see Tang Jiao. It doesn''t matter if she makes an appointment with anyone. She can push her out. He didn''t want to let go of any time to get along with each other, but Tang Jiao was not. It can be seen that people really pay attention to a congenial agreement.


    Four six said: "fourth Master Liu, the old fox, is asking you for something. He has always been very careful with us, does not let us participate in more, and tries to avoid meeting you. This time, it is unexpected


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "Gu Tingyun''s gaze is so tight that he doesn''t dare to sell bulk goods in Hongmen. In the field outside, Mr. Hong and those people he can''t believe. In this case, don''t you need our help? "


    He leaned against the back seat and tapped his fingers on his legs. The rhythm was very good.


    He said: "it''s just that he thinks it''s beautiful. He thinks I''m Huo Xiao''s a good companion?"


    Four six: "do you want to inform the brothers to take the guy?"


    Huo Xiao looked up at him and said, "are you stupid?"


    As soon as this statement was made, 46 immediately made amends.


    Huo Xiaodao: "take the guy? No, I can''t do it, even if I take a guy and fight for both sides? "


    Although he cooperated with Gu Tingyun, there were rules for cooperation. They are friends in the face of a common enemy. But if it is simply said, he is not guilty of filling in his brothers.


    "Even if this is not Peiping, I think fourth Master Liu dare not do anything to me Huo Xiao."


    Speaking of this, Huo Xiao sneered and said, "since I came from Peiping with my brothers, I won''t do things rashly."


    The car soon arrived at the Fucui building. Huo Xiao and Si Liu came down to the private room on the third floor under the guidance of the manager. There were several big men standing at the door of the private room.


    Huo Xiao raised his mouth sarcastically.


    When they entered the door, fourth Master Liu was already waiting in the private room.


    Seeing Huo Xiao enter the door, fourth Master Liu said, "here comes Xiaoye. Please take your seat."


    His smile is very kind, if you don''t know the inside story, just look at this person, you will feel that he is a careless old man. But Huo Xiao didn''t know who he was!


    There are thick and thin, that''s what he said.


    He sat down in front of fourth Master Liu and waved his hand.


    Four six quickly backed out.


    There were only two of them in the room. Fourth Master Liu said with a smile: "I''ve long wanted to invite Xiao Ye to have dinner, but it''s not very convenient all the time. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. Thank you for your honor. "


    Huo Xiaoruo had a smile and said, "opportunities are always created by ourselves. Are you right? Fourth master. "


    Fourth Master Liu nodded and said in a continuous voice: "there is some truth, but there is some truth. Although Xiao Ye is young, it is the Yangtze River that pushes the waves ahead. No matter what you say or do, it''s very appropriate. I''m old. I can''t match it. "


    With such a compliment, Huo Xiao more and more concluded that fourth Master Liu was asking for something.


    This man is crafty and cunning. He uses people in front of him, but not in the back.It must be an important thing for him to compliment himself in this way.


    "The fourth master is joking. What can be compared with it! We are not enemies, are we? "


    Fourth Master Liu immediately nodded and said sincerely, "I love to hear this, but it''s not exactly the truth. We don''t like the opposite. Since they are friends, there is no need to compare them. "


    Huo Xiao smile, he took the lead to pick up chopsticks, clip a mouthful of vegetables, said: "well, taste good."


    Fourth Master Liu said, "if you like, Xiaoye will come and write it down to me."


    Huo Xiaoqin first said good, and then said with a smile: "I''m used to it in the north. I''m really not used to most of your dishes in the south. But it''s not bad for fuchulou. "


    Fourth Master Liu immediately nodded, and he sighed: "it''s not exactly such a truth. We are half a fellow townsman, and I''m also from the north. But I came here as a teenager, and I''m used to it. "


    Huo Xiaoyang raised the corner of his mouth.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Fourth Master Liu finally opened his mouth. He said, "my brother has proposed cooperation before. I am willing to cooperate with you. But I want to come to understand, I am not young, but timid. I can''t do business alone. After all, there are partners, although the filial piety is willing to use Duanmu Jingan as sincerity. But, you know, he''s worth so much. Big head is really burned by that little bastard of old seven. "


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "I don''t like to hear the fourth master say this. I gave you a chance at that time. Since you don''t want to cherish it, I don''t mind divulging it to Gu Tingyun. "


    He fiddled with his cup and didn''t look at fourth Master Liu. He just laughed coldly.


    "If it doesn''t hurt, how do you know who to cooperate with?"


    Fourth Master Liu was angry. He just suppressed his anger. He said, "the truth is such a truth. But It really cost me half my life! Of course, I am not angry with Xiaoye. We''re already working together. I don''t mind that. Let''s turn over those old calendars. They are all old calendars. Talk about the boring stuff. But now there''s another thing to do. I want to bother Xiao Ye. "


    Huo Xiao did not show much interest.


    Fourth Master Liu scolded the old fox in his heart.


    He himself stood up and poured a glass of wine for Huo Xiao and said, "I want to come and you know that my best friend is Ye Jing. She''s missing. I always think it has something to do with Lao Qi. To tell you the truth, I''m in such a state of mind that it''s very inappropriate. "


    After a pause, he looked at Huo Xiao''s expression. Huo Xiao didn''t have any more expression. He just sat there quietly, took a sip of wine, and shook the cup with his head down.


    He said: "I''ve used people, it''s only two months, and there''s no clue. Those who want to take her away deliberately evade my influence. "


    Huo Xiao chuckled and said, "if the fourth master has no way, do you still think that I, a foreign monk, can recite scriptures?"


    Fourth Master Liu knew that if he could not see any benefits, he would not help.


    He pondered for a while and said, "if filial piety can help me find Ye Jing, I am willing to give up 10% of the profit."


    Huo Xiao didn''t move, smiling: "I can''t see that fourth Master Liu is a spoony person. Ye Jingruo knows you love her so much. Do you think you''ll be too happy to sleep? "


    Such a tone is confusing. I don''t know what he means.


    Huo Xiao said again: "no matter 10% or 20%, we didn''t see the goods. I don''t know anything. In this way, I find it difficult to continue to cooperate with you. What''s more, I didn''t expect Miss ye to be so valuable. If I had known that Miss Ye was so valuable. I think I had tied her up early, so I could talk to fourth Master Liu better? "


    He didn''t believe in true love at all.


    Moreover, Ye Jing has been missing for two months, and they are still. When they think about looking for someone, Huo Xiao finds it hard to believe it.


    He thought that fourth Master Liu was looking for him to sell the stolen goods, but now it seems that is not the case.


    It was for Ye Jing, which was hard for him to understand.


    He added: "in fact, fourth Master Liu is really looking for the wrong person. I have no influence in Shanghai beach."


    Fourth Master Liu saw that Huo Xiao had a pinch, but there were only a limited number of people he could make use of at this time, and the right people were also limited.


    Thinking of this, he said: "if I am not wrong, the man is in the hands of Lao Qi. My people, he did not know. To tell you the truth, although he is young, he should not be underestimated. I couldn''t move at all. But filial piety is different. Dare to ask, how many people are free to go in and out of their homes? There are also several people whose hands Gu Tingyun has not counted at all! "


    He is very sincere: "I just ask her to come back to me safely, beside, I don''t mind."


    Huo Xiao: "the fourth master is really a good man. What if she betrayed you? If Gu Qiye had already been staring at you? "


    Fourth Master Liu said seriously: "she will not betray me. If she really betrays me, old seven can''t do nothing. And I''m sure she won''t betray me. We really love each other. "Huo Xiao thought, wait a moment to tell the chef, today''s things are not very fresh.


    Well done, he actually is nauseous, if not for his good determination, afraid it will be directly vomit.


    If he had a smile, he said, "true love? Hehe


    Even if fourth Master Liu scolded him in his heart, he still accompanied him with a smile: "in this way, if you can control Ye Jing in your hand, let her be there first. I''ll show you the goods. The channel of sales is also your share. What do you think? "


    Huo Xiao seemed to ponder.


    Fourth Master Liu hated such a good condition.


    He smiles: "you account for 20%, not low?"


    Huo Xiao finally spoke.


    He nodded with a smile: "no low, since this is the case, I''m not as respectful as obedient."


    Fourth Master Liu: "we must do as soon as possible. I can''t sleep at night when I think of her falling into other people''s hands."


    Huo Xiao: "naturally, I will arrange all aspects of the investigation. But if God doesn''t give me a chance to make this money, I can''t do anything about it. Of course, I will fight for my old life just for the 20% profit. "


    Fourth Master Liu: "I''m sorry. It''s getting late. I''ll go first."


    He didn''t stay long.


    Huo Xiao chin head, smile: "that four ye please."


    Seeing the fourth Master Liu leaving quickly, Huo Xiao didn''t move.


    Four six entered the door and sneered: "I''m afraid this fool can''t think of it. Xiaoye, you are the boss behind the scenes of this Fucui building."


    Huo Xiao''s fingers gently touched the table top and said slowly, "why is he so eager to get Ye Jing?"


    Four six frowns: "can Ye Jing master his secret? But if he really has any secret, he has been missing for two months. How can he not explain anything? Gu Qiye''s people are not philanthropic. They don''t account for her playing. "


    Huo Xiao shook his head, but no longer speculated. He said, "it''s useless for us to speculate. Since Gu Tingyun wants to cooperate, he should show his sincerity for cooperation. Since Ye Jing is useless in his hand, it is better to use it for me. I think we can ask ourselves in person how much she and fourth Master Liu really love each other. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Fourth Master Liu''s face was gloomy and angry, and he was swearing and swearing all the time.


    The driver glanced at fourth Master Liu and cautiously said, "fourth master, we''re going to suffer too much if we just give up two points in this matter."


    Fourth Master Liu was angry and said with a sneer, "do you think I don''t know how to suffer? But where can our people hide from Lao Qi? Ye Jing has been missing for two months, not two days. Do you think she really doesn''t say anything? Lao Qi did not know what medicine was sold in the gourd. How dare I relax a little more? Now we use our own people. Believe it or not, we can know what we want to do in half an hour. It does not involve the Hongmen forces in Shanghai. One is Mr. Hong of Shanghai, who is more trustworthy than anyone who knows where he came from. It''s better to unite with Huo Xiao, who is in opposition to Lao Qi''s relationship. "


    The driver didn''t dare to speak. He looked through the rearview mirror carefully.


    Fourth Master Liu rubbed his shoulder and said, "the second elder brother''s soldiers are dangerous. They throw Ye Jing out, but they don''t care about me. Don''t think about how hard I was? "


    Thinking of this, he said angrily, "we are all in the same boat, and they are in a line. I have no objection to this. It''s no problem to draw seven''s suspicions and attract his attention so that they can do things conveniently. But now Duanmu wants this woman. Instead of dealing with it, they let me solve it. They decided to give up 20% of the profits. Twenty percent, that''s twenty percent. How long do we have to fight. Let''s give 20% of that! It''s not one person''s money. It''s the three of us. Have they considered it? "


    Fourth Master Liu was really in a bad mood. He yelled and scolded for a while and said, "it''s just an actor. Does Duanmu mean stupid to death? I even fell in love with her. No woman has money. "


    The car quickly drove to the villa area.


    Fourth Master Liu said, "go home and fart. If you don''t go home, go to Bai mansion."


    He read: "Duanmu Jingyu came with Ye Jing this time. If we don''t find someone soon these days, we must think of a way to deal with it."


    The car quickly drove to the White House.


    Huo Xiao was still in the building.


    Four six entered the door and whispered, "Xiaoye, our people followed fourth Master Liu and found him in the white mansion."


    Huo Xiao lit a cigarette, then squeezed the cigarette box into a ball and threw it out. He said with a smile: "so it seems that the second master Bai should be one of his accomplices."


    "How can we do it?" he said


    Huo Xiao means a lot: "wait."


    He got up and said, "aren''t you curious about the warehouse that Gu Tingyun can''t find? And our goal is also goods. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a deep smile, "his mother, I am standing in the same camp with Gu Tingyun. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Think about it, Huo Xiao thought it was ridiculous.


    Four six looks worried.


    But Huo Xiao didn''t say anything else and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Gu Tingyun put down the phone and gently touched his finger on the table, which was very rhythmic.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "Gu Si, let Lao Ba come to see me."


    His expression was very calm, and then he said, "show me the guest list of the Shen family again."


    Gu Sili carves out the list from the cupboard. Gu Tingyun looks at it for a while and laughs: "in fact, I think it''s wrong for my adoptive father to give me Hongmen."


    Gu Si frowned. I don''t know how he said that.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and sighs: "when the adoptive father was there, they were ambivalent and did not dare to act. But now it''s different. You see, one by one hate to want to make money in the mind written on the face. I can''t cover it up. It can be seen that I am not dignified enough to hold people down. "


    Although it seems like this now, Gu Si doesn''t think so.


    He said seriously, "but there are still Hongmen, which are very restrictive. Now it''s disbanded, although it seems that there are countless ties. A lot of restraint may come out of my mind


    Gu Tingyun did not say anything, still hung with a smile.


    He said, "maybe you''re right, but anyway, I''ll try my best. I can''t let that harmful thing show up. "


    He leaned back on his chair, as if in deep thought, and said slowly, "since they are stubborn, they make such money. I would never do that. "


    Gu Si said: "seven masters, sooner or later everyone will know that you are right to do so."


    Gu Tingyun if there seems to be no smile, said: "OK, give me the report of the last month of the ship."


    "Good!" After a pause, Gu Si asked for instructions: "there is one more thing. Mr. seven, boss Zhang contacted me yesterday. He wants to transport a batch of porcelain to the sea, because it is not in accordance with the rules and has been pressed. He wants to see you and ask for accommodation. "


    Gu Tingyun looked up: "porcelain? What porcelain? "He said slowly: "give him a clear investigation. Now many people sell antiques abroad. If so, this business can not be accepted, but also make sure that his source and buyer are clear to me."


    "Yes."


    Explain clearly everything, Gu Tingyun way: "OK, go down."


    Sure enough, after a short time, Qi Baye came here.


    Gu Si came up to invite people and said at the same time, "the sixth master and the eighth master are together


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said, "I know."


    He put down his pen, cleaned his hands and went downstairs.


    Huo LiuYe is chatting with Qi Baye and seems to have said something about a movie star.


    Gu Tingyun said: "why don''t you eat enough of women''s losses?"


    His voice is shallow and light, Qi eight Ye immediately said: "seven elder brother, you can wrong me. I know it in my mind


    Gu Tingyun sneered at him, not knowing what his "several sons" looked like.


    Huo six Ye nodded, nodded, and echoed Gu Tingyun: "old seven said right, I said that the woman demon in the evil spirit, you don''t what fragrant stink all go up to make do with."


    Qi eight Ye drooped his head and was very aggrieved. He said, "I just want to have a sleep, not a lifetime. Who cares what they look like


    Gu Tingyun frowned and asked slowly, "in fact, I''ve always been very strange. Why are you so keen on this matter? Don''t you feel dirty? You don''t look at the people you come into contact with. "


    He really can''t understand.


    Qi Baye whispered with Huo LiuYe loudly and said: "I guess seven elder brother must be a young child. He and Tang Jiao must not sleep."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes moved.


    Qi eight ye again said: "if you have experienced this thing, where would you be willing to give up?"


    Huo LiuYe laughs. He glances at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun had no special expression on her face. She was calm.


    Qi eight ye still wants to talk, Huo LiuYe rebukes him.


    Qi Baye was aggrieved.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "you have experienced the ecstasy, but because of women, how many problems have you had?"


    It''s really heartbreaking to say so.


    Qi eight Ye aggrieved lean on the sofa, the group became a ball, dare not in the Dao Dao force.


    Gu Tingyun said: "give me the place where you are holding Ye Jing. If someone robs someone later, do a play."


    He smoked his cigar and said, "let''s pass the show."


    This speech, not only Qi eight ye, even Huo six Ye are confused.


    The two looked at each other.


    Qi Baye said inconceivably: "let''s let people be robbed? So What''s the last move? We should always think of some measures. It doesn''t make sense for us... "


    The rest of the words did not say, silent shut up.


    Gu Tingyun looked at him and said, "you just need to do it."


    "But we are going back to the mountain. Lao Ba has been interrogating Ye Jing for such a long time. If ye Jing has a chance, I''m afraid she will revenge Lao BA in death."


    Qi Baye didn''t think of any affection.


    Gu Tingyun said, "I won''t give her this chance."


    Huo LiuYe still disagreed. He said, "we let people go this time. It will be difficult to get people over next time. And they suddenly saved Ye Jing, which is very strange in itself


    Where does Gu Tingyun not know this truth!


    He smiles and repeats again: "the person here has no clue for two months. Apart from the fourth brother''s affairs, she has not explained anything useful. In this case, it will not stand up. "


    After a pause, he pressed his temple and said, "forget it, give the man to Gu Si. You don''t need to take care of the rest."


    Qi Baye: "Oh, it''s not Seven elder brother, I can cooperate very well


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "no, your play is too grandiose. Give the man to Gu Si. Although we can''t get any news from Ye Jing, we can see who wants her so urgently. After all, her identity is quite special. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and then said, "OK, this matter should be dealt with as soon as possible."


    "But can Huo Xiao be trusted?" Huo Ziqi was worried.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and shook his head: "no, he can''t trust him, but at a certain stage, we have common needs, so we can connect into a line."


    He said, "OK, don''t say too much about anything else."


    Huo Ziqi and Qi Baye looked at each other, nodded and listened.


    Qi Baye said: "OK, we have talked about something else? How''s brother Qi and Miss Tang? I hear her newspaper has been set up. How about it? "


    Gu Tingyun: "you are too much in charge."


    Qi Baye was aggrieved.


    When Huo Ziqi left with the poor Qi Baye.


    Gu Tingyun came to the courtyard and looked at the second floor of the Gu family.He raised his hand and looked at the time. It was more than 12 o''clock.


    He wanted to see her in the dark night.


    Gu Tingyun is a person who thinks of doing it.


    When he climbed to the balcony on the second floor of Gu''s house, he stopped, where Tang Jiao used to stand. She liked to stand here and look at his yard.


    Gu Tingyun had a bad memory of this balcony.


    Because The woman.


    The way she turned a blind eye was too much for him.


    The memories of his youth were almost with him.


    But I don''t know when, the feeling of this balcony has changed. It seems that as long as you think of this balcony, you can think of Tang Jiao and the situation of her stretching her neck, which makes people laugh and makes people feel particularly cute.


    He gave a slight smile and stood still.


    Even if did not see Tang Jiao, he inexplicably also felt a lot of warmth.


    "Why are you here?"


    The door of the balcony opens gently, and the girl''s voice rises.


    Gu Tingyun looked back at the door and stood at the door. A girl in an olive green nightdress stood there, with no drowsiness in her eyes.


    She looked at him like that with a warm smile.


    Gu Tingyun reached out and Tang Jiao stepped forward and put her little hand in his palm.


    She looked up at him and asked, "Why are you standing here in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Tingyun said softly, "I miss you."


    He didn''t beat around the Bush and said it directly.


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I really want to feel where you are."


    Tang Jiao shakes the small hand that shakes and shakes together with him, say: "so can feel more?"


    She whispered softly and looked at Gu Tingyun.


    A gust of wind blows, and the skirt moves slightly.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her white face and slowly pulled her into his arms. He held her in his arms and asked in a low voice, "is it cold?"


    The weather in May was really cold.


    Tang Jiao said: "what about cold? Can you take off your shirt and put it on for me? So you''re naked? In this case, I don''t know whether you or I took advantage of it. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and joked, "I mean, if you are cold, you can go back to your room."


    Tang Jiao sneered.


    Gu Tingyun said again, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Tang Jiao said clearly: "I am busy!"


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth, he said seriously: "try your best, don''t force too much."


    Tang Jiao gently pushed him away, shook his head, more seriously to ah: "no, I can''t afford to fail. I like the feeling of success. "


    Gu Yun shaved her nose helplessly.


    Tang Jiao sneered again.


    Gu Tingyun said slowly, "you Why do you come to the balcony? "


    Tang Jiao asked, "do you care too much? This is my family. It''s normal even if I go to the house to remove tiles! "


    Gu Tingyun stares at Tang Jiao and suddenly draws her closer. Her voice is full of friendship: "are you also Miss me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Do you miss me


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao are very close to each other. They can almost touch her little mouth by leaning forward.


    Tang Jiao quietly step back, sophistication way: "no, self amorous."


    "I''m just a little tired. I want to come out and blow. If I know you are there, I won''t come out."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at Gu Tingyun.


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, he said, "Oh."


    I don''t believe it at all.


    Tang Jiaojiao pricked his chest and said, "do you believe me or not?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and asked softly, "do you need me to lie?"


    Tang Jiao pouted her lips.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly bowed her head and stole a fragrance from her mouth. Then she quickly withdrew.


    Tang Jiao is inexplicably kiss, Leng for a while, immediately anger way: "you why ah!"


    She stares at Gu Tingyun with shame and anger.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and said, "it''s getting late. You should go back to have a rest quickly. Don''t think you can be reckless when you are young. You can sleep late and get old quickly."


    Tang Jiao ah, retorted: "then you are not so? What''s the point about me? Besides, my skin is white and beautiful. What am I afraid of! It''s more than enough for you. "


    With such a glib tongue, Gu Tingyun felt that talking to her too much was meaningless.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, soft voice: "do not go back to sleep, we will do a small game."


    Tang Jiao was on guard immediately. She stepped back and said, "what?"


    A little nervous.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "my little game."


    Such words can be justified by him.


    Tang Jiao was shocked by his shamelessness. She tried her best to calm down for a while, and then slowly said: "big brother, you are so thick skinned, really good?"


    Gu Tingyun asked in response: "not good?"


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded.


    He made a gesture and thought for a moment, and then he said, "but my little ah yo doesn''t want to have a good rest, since he doesn''t want to have a good rest. When you''re free, you''re free... "


    Tang Jiao stepped back two steps and said, "I want to go back to my room and go to bed."


    She doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by this man here!


    Gu Tingyun seemed a little unhappy. He said, "why did you leave?"


    Tang Jiao snorted and quickly retreated.


    I have to say that he, she believes that this person will really mess, men, are unable to control their own animals.


    Tang Jiao sighed for a while, then got into the bed, and thought about it, barefoot the bed, lock the door.


    On second thought, he blocked the door with a chair.


    After such a tortuous meal, I finally felt safe.


    She breathed a sigh, covered the quilt, I do not know why, the mood is inexplicable, get better, feel very happy.


    Tang Jiao had a very sweet sleep.


    Soon, the first issue of the evergreen evening news of Tang Jiao''s Evergreen newspaper was published.


    Tang Jiao is on holiday these days. She has been sitting in the newspaper office almost all the time.


    Because the previous evergreen did not do a good job, so the issue was not so good, but the good thing is that Li langning is very good at deceiving people and has a good tongue. With his ability, the first issue was always smooth.


    But they don''t print very much.


    It did not reach the level of popular newspapers in the same period, which was also considered comprehensively by Tang Jiao. If the first phase of pressure is too much, it is easy to cause the loss of self-confidence.


    Now this is a medium level, not as popular as a few newspapers, but also reached an average.


    Tang Jiao didn''t set up her own office in the newspaper office. Of course, it was her own consideration. If she had an office here, it would be of little use. And it totally takes up space. Generally speaking, the pattern here is not so big.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Tang Jiao can see this clearly.


    Her ability now, can give this support very good, after all, her small vault also used a lot.


    If the newspaper sales are not good, she will have a lot to bear later.


    Naturally, she could talk to her uncle, but it was another question. Tang Jiao doesn''t want to rely too much on others.


    Tang Jiao is sitting in the reception room drinking tea. Besides Li langning, there is also old Qiao, deputy editor in chief.


    Rao is a serious man like old Joe, but he is still a little nervous.


    After all, everything is difficult at the beginning.


    He said, "I don''t know how the market is outside."


    The goods that were laid this morning are now at noon. Everyone is really nervous.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said slowly, "good and bad are in fact expected. Since this is the case, we don''t have to be too nervous. There will be another time. I believe everyone''s strength will be better. "Tang Jiao did not succeed in pacifying old Joe.


    He simply stood up and said, "anyway, I don''t have a mind to make new things today. Why don''t I take a few people outside to do some research and see how everyone responds?"


    Tang Jiao looked up at Old Joe, old Joe seriously: "is this OK?"


    Tang Jiao thinks this idea is very good, she smiles and nods: "go."


    When old Joe left, Li lanning said, "Oh, yes, the safe you ordered for the financial office on the first floor has come. I''ve arranged it. Would you like to go down and have a look


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "such a small thing, you make up your mind."


    Li langning laughed, and he said, "but how do I think I''ve made up my mind about big things?"


    Tang Jiao: "trust you is not good?"


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m very busy. But I don''t have to be careful. I was always worried about being found and beaten


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "it''s so boring. Why should I sit here and chat with you? There are a lot of handsome boys and beauties out there


    Li langning hehe: "the problem is, they were all taken away by old Joe?"


    Although he seems to be careless, his heart is not innumerable.


    He said: "this time, I''ve always had a lot of information about the newspaper. Just hope that today won''t let me down. "


    Tang jiaoruo, with a smile, said, "well, in the evening, if the newspaper sales reach 70%, I will invite you to eat in zuiyue building. How about it? "


    Li langning immediately widened his eyes: "really false ah!"


    He rubbed his hands happily: "not to mention, there are about a dozen of us. If we go there to have a meal, I won''t have a month''s salary. My salary is not low. They are robbing money. "


    Tang Jiao: "of course it is true. Do you think it is necessary for me to lie?"


    Li langning clapped his hands: "good, good."


    He immediately opened the door and ran out. As he walked, he said, "I have to tell you the good news, so that we can look forward to it, eh..."


    It''s empty outside. There''s no one.


    He stammered: "all, all went out to investigate."


    Tang Jiao smile: "that can be regarded as a surprise."


    Li langning: "you are confident."


    Tang Jiao asked: "I am staring at the whole process, naturally, I have confidence."


    She raises eyebrow: "am I very capable also not to be able?"


    Office phone rings, Li Lang Ning past to pick up, and then look back at Tang Jiao: "Miss Tang, downstairs someone looking for."


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Gu."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "ask him to come up."


    Then he said, "no, I''d better go down."


    She thumped downstairs.


    Gu Tingyun is standing on the first floor. This is his first time.


    Naturally, standing at the door waiting for her is a lot of times, but really did not come in.


    Today is the first day of the publication of Tang Jiao''s newspaper. He knew that Tang Jiao had no class, so he came to cheer her up.


    Gu Tingyun is dressed in a windbreaker. The whole person is elegant and elegant. If someone who doesn''t know what film company he thinks is a big star.


    This is the first time that the younger sister at the front desk looks after Mr. Tang closely. She hangs her head and dares not to speak. She only thinks that this person and Miss Tang are really talented women.


    Originally looked at from afar already thought is Jun Lang Qing Jun, like this nearby look, is the handsome not to be able to.


    Such a man, let a person look at more feel blasphemous.


    "Seven brothers."


    A clear voice rang out.


    Gu Tingyun looked up and saw Tang Jiao running up from upstairs. She was wearing a bright red dress. She was pretty and charming.


    It''s like a brilliant flower running down like this.


    Gu Tingyun: "slow down."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Tang Jiao tripped. Gu Tingyun quickly stepped forward and helped Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao gasped deeply and said, "it''s dangerous."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "are you a hero saving beauty?"


    Gu Tingyun: "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded solemnly: "the beauty is certain, the hero is not necessarily."


    She added, "how did you get here? Oh, yes, this is your first time here. Here, I''ll show you around. "


    Gu Tingyun said yes.


    But then he said, "I''ve brought you some lunch."


    Tang Jiao turns around and sees Gu Si carrying big and small bags. He is also very big. Ordinary people carrying so many lunch boxes can''t hold on.


    She said, "thank you, but..."


    She was helpless: "they all went out to read the newspaper sales, it is estimated that they will not come back for lunch at noon."


    "It''s a bit wasteful. I''m not good at it. But if you can''t finish eating, you should throw it away earlier, otherwise the office will have a smell. "At this time, Li langning has also gone downstairs, he respectfully said: "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and then said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Li. You have to worry more about it here."


    Li langning felt that he was wrong.


    Hum!


    If those colleagues had seen that even Mr. Gu could talk to him so politely, I don''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    He hurriedly: "should be, since Miss Tang hired me, I will do well."


    "Thank you for your special lunch. Don''t worry, there''s not enough left. They''re all busy and they can''t think of eating. I can make a cushion when I come back in the afternoon. Even if you don''t eat it, it''s good for everyone to share it. It''s only may. It''s not very hot. It''s not bad. "


    Tang Jiao: "you look to come."


    Without saying anything else, he took Gu Tingyun and said, "go, I''ll show you."


    Tang Jiao introduces Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun has actually seen Tang Jiao''s publishing design. Now, many places have been adjusted and polished. She thinks that it is much better.


    When she got to the third floor, Tang Jiao leaned by the window sill and said softly, "how about it?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "very good."


    Tang Jiao immediately arrogant Jiao up: "that is, my thing, how can not be good?"


    Li langning did not follow up.


    Gu Tingyun stepped forward, gently stroked Tang Jiao''s hair, and said, "this period of time is tired and thin."


    Tang Jiao: "no matter what, I always hope the beginning is good."


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and said, "it''s very interesting."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "have you seen it?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at her with a smile and asked, "shouldn''t I see it?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "should be."


    She circled Gu Tingyun''s waist and was very bold: "if you don''t buy it, I will be angry. Well, now you can start praising me. It''s a good place to talk about. I don''t accept anything bad. I need to be sure now. "


    Gu Tingyun dotes on the smile: "there is no bad, so there will be no bad words."


    Tang Jiao was in full bloom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Praise is necessary. It''s better to Invite you to dinner in the evening? " Gu Tingyun pinched her small face and said, "I''ll feed you."


    Er How can this sound so strange!


    Gu Tingyun decisively changed: "you are so thin these days, I''ll give you a little fat."


    Tang Jiao made a face at him and then chuckled: "you think about it, but you can''t. I promised to invite them to dinner in zuiyue building in the evening to celebrate their success."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling and sighed: "you are quite confident, and you are also celebrating. Are you sure the newspaper sales are OK? "


    Tang Jiao nodded, very sure: "I believe there is no problem at all."


    In fact, Tang Jiao naturally has her own ideas, no matter how the future, but the first phase is absolutely not too miserable. After all, this is the first issue of their newspaper. There must be a lot of people who want something new. In addition, because of her own identity, many people should be very curious about what it will look like when she comes out.


    So anyway, the first phase doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Although everything is difficult at the beginning, the real test for her is the next variety.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jiao made two serials in the first issue to hang on to the people who want to see it, and then continue to choose their newspapers.


    "It''s better to I''ll invite you. "


    Tang Jiao asked, "why?"


    She laughed and said, "what is your identity?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "in fact, what identity is not important. Even if you say something, many people have established a certain identity. In this case, it''s better not to think too much about it? There''s nothing wrong with being a man and letting it be. "


    Gu Tingyun talks to Tang Jiao, but her eyes fall on the opposite house.


    Tang jiaoshun looked at his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he said, "why, are you interested in this house?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "who else is interested?"


    He opened the window, a gust of wind blowing through the window, Gu Tingyun smile: "Huo Xiao?"


    It''s quite clear.


    Tang Jiao found that a reborn person did not have the information of these people. None of these people can do it.


    Sure enough, although rebirth can be done again, the IQ level is not much higher.


    Tang Jiao sincerely nodded and said, "yes, he came here to see the house."


    Gu Tingyun said in a low voice, as if to speak to Tang Jiao, but also seems to be talking to himself: "his news is very smart."


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun with a smile, and said slowly, "you all like here. It''s not by accident."


    Thinking of the past life about trams, Tang Jiao sighed: "if you know the inside story, why don''t you tell me? It''s good to calm my heart. I have pressure to buy this."


    "Are you worried? I can''t see it at all Gu Tingyun joked.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Tang Jiao''s small mouth pouted up again, as if some dissatisfied appearance.


    Gu Tingyun said: "this kind of thing has no definite number, and it can''t be used as a basis for you. It is said that a new tram line will be opened, with several stops passing through the street. But I don''t think anyone knows. Maybe today we said that there would be a tram stop on this road. Maybe tomorrow is another way. It''s hard to say, and there''s no certainty about it. "


    Tang Jiao is naturally aware of such a truth.


    "I''m not sure. You and Huo Xiao want to buy this building?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "we have money, even if the tram can''t take this line in the end. As far as we are concerned, it''s not a loss to spend all this money on a row office building. "


    So the naked show off rich, make Tang Jiao turn a few white eyes.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t think so. He gently touched Tang Jiao''s face. His touch was delicate and smooth. It was cute.


    Gu Tingyun seemed to be in a good mood and said directly, "ah yo, our starting point is not the same as your starting point. Our wealth is also different from yours. We can afford to gamble and lose. "


    Tang Jiao Tut, really can''t listen.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her. The afternoon sun shone on her face, as if she could see the fluff on the girl''s face. Her skin can be broken by blowing, as fine as clotting fat.


    Gu Tingyun looked at it like this, reluctant to move his eyes.


    If there is always such an opportunity, in the warm afternoon, two people lean on the window to chat, then the most beautiful artistic conception of life is just like this.


    "But now both of you are interested in this row of office buildings, but I don''t know who the seller will sell them to."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao is a little malicious.


    She smiles: "if two people are interested in this building, then it seems that the one with higher price will get it. I''d like to know what''s the reserve price for you and Huo Xiao? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "in business, my reserve price is naturally limited. But unfortunately, no matter how much I add, I will not give up. Because I will never let Huo Xiao put the office opposite youTang Jiao a Leng, immediately said: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Tingyun gently hugged Tang Jiao into his arms: "guess? Will I give people a chance to dig at the bottom of the wall? "


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun seriously. Her little hand was against his chest and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that the seventh master is also a vinegar jar."


    Tang Jiao''s soft little butt snapped and was hit.


    Gu Tingyun: "called seven elder brothers."


    Tang Jiao stare, ha ha sneer: "you still dare to hit me, if you are not good to me, I don''t want you."


    Rao knows that Tang Jiao is playing games. Gu Tingyun still has a little pain in his heart.


    This, he thought, was probably the affectation of an old man. In his heart, no matter when he and Tang Jiao use this kind of thing to joke, will not say "don''t you" this kind of words.


    However, even if Tang Jiao said such words, he was not willing to say a heavy word to blame Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao like this, her eyes are dark and dark. With a little unfathomable, but also with a little sadness, so staring at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and mumbled: "it''s clear that you started it first, but also put on an aggrieved face. I''m really aggrieved, OK?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "well, it''s my fault."


    Tang Jiao immediately retorted, "apology is not sincere."


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to laugh, feeling that Tang Jiao was really a little goblin.


    He said, "how do you apologize?"


    Tang Jiao said: "tomorrow after dinner, you come to pick me up."


    Gu Tingyun said, "good."


    From downstairs came the sound of rushing feet. Gu Tingyun let Tang Jiao go, just like a gentleman.


    Tang Jiao sneered and sighed that the old man had many things to do.


    She tut tut for a moment, but did not say more, just smile.


    It''s old Joe coming up.


    As expected, old Joe had no eyesight, and his voice was shaking. "Miss Tang, I''ll tell you..."


    Seeing Gu Tingyun, he suddenly fell silent.


    On the land boundary of Shanghai beach, it turned out that she was a journalist. How could she not know Gu Tingyun?


    He did not know what to do. He stood there foolishly, not knowing what to say.


    Tang Jiao coughs gently, old Qiao finally reacts, he stammered and Gu Tingyun said hello.


    Gu Yun nodded his head.


    It''s mainly because Gu Tingyun is there, but old Qiao''s words are intermittent. It seems that he can''t be nervous.


    Sure enough, the newspaper sold well.


    They read the newspapers and magazines in small bookstores one by one, and there are few left. You know, it''s only in the afternoon. In the evening, they should be out of stock. It''s not easy, you know.


    Tang Jiao breathed a sigh of relief, smile: "so, can you have dinner to celebrate this evening?"


    Old Joe immediately said, "well, I''ll go down and tell you, I''ll go down..."


    He immediately went downstairs, stumbling and tripping twice.


    "Be careful."


    Tang Jiao was afraid that the man would fall.


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly and joked with a smile: "is it really suitable for your newspaper to use such a three story building? From the boss to the employees, everyone will fall down when they walk this stairs. "


    Tang Jiao glanced at Gu Tingyun and said, "he is afraid of you."


    Gu Tingyun was smiling: "didn''t you be afraid when you first met me? Now it''s going to heaven. But... "


    Tang Jiao answered immediately: "but what?"


    Gu Tingyun pinched her face and said slowly, "but I''m very happy."


    Tang Jiao is also very good at coaxing people when she finds this person glib.


    "Do you talk to other girls like that?" she whispered


    Jealousy is the same thing for men and women.


    Gu Tingyun immediately laughed.


    He said slowly, "if I say No one else but you? "


    Tang Jiao was a little unconvinced. She sighed, "then how can you deceive people so much?"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were bright and whispered, "don''t you know? Don''t you know such a clever little ah you? This kind of thing, the man all has no teacher


    Tang Jiao could almost feel Gu Tingyun''s breath. She pushed him away and whispered, "you stay away from me."


    Gu Tingyun began to laugh. He suddenly lowered his head, and a kiss fell on Tang Jiao''s hair.


    Tang Jiaoyang''s head, his lips rub her face.


    Tang Jiao with a shy and angry way: "don''t mess."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled, then rubbed her head and said, "I asked Gu Si to arrange dinner for you. I think you should want to be with them now."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips.


    Gu Tingyun is the first to go downstairs. People on the first floor are all in a small tea room on the first floor.Gu Tingyun didn''t see anyone when he came down.


    Gu Si is waiting for him in the car.


    Everyone had a good sense of smell. As soon as Gu Tingyun left, they all rushed to the floor.


    Li lanning said, "Oh, my God, I''m scared out of a cold sweat."


    Old Joe: that''s me


    Li langning leaned on old Qiao''s shoulder, crying and sighing: "the same is the world''s fallen people! Who would have thought that Mr. Gu had arrived? Oh, my God, I felt nervous when I thought that I could share a room with the famous Mr. Gu


    Tang Jiao: "eat also can''t block your mouth."


    Li langning immediately said, "yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes


    Clapping his hands and seeing that everyone looked at him, he immediately announced that he would go to zuiyue building for dinner in the evening.


    Old Joe just went downstairs and didn''t mention it. At this time, everyone was stunned.


    But soon, there was a cry, and they all clapped.


    Tang Jiao was infected by everyone, and she also laughed.


    The first issue of the newspaper was well distributed, and Tang Jiao was really relieved.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know. In fact, many people have already bought it.


    For example, relatives like Shen Qing and Shen Lianyi.


    For example, Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao like her so much.


    For example, many related people, Qi Baye and them.


    There are a lot of people who are concerned about it.


    ******


    the residence of Huo Xiao.


    He was leaning on the sofa. After reading the newspaper, he poured a glass of water. He felt that his voice would smoke after reading the whole newspaper.


    "Filial piety, that''s about it."


    Huo Xiao nodded and said, "go and buy some more for the brothers. How can you improve without reading? All day long I know how to drink and gamble. I have no business. Do you know how to make progress? You don''t know how to make progress. You''ll be like me. You don''t know a big character. Do you want this? Learn more while you are young! "


    Four six:


    Huo Xiao kicked a tea table and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    "Oh, oh, I''ll tell you now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Seventh master, I''ve leaked Ye Jing''s position to Huo Xiao, and I''m all ready. I think he should be able to do it this evening." Gu Si got on the car and looked back at the seventh master sitting in the back seat and told him seriously.


    Gu Tingyun faint smile, said: "the next good play is really to start."


    He reclined in the back seat and closed his eyes.


    Gu Si did not say more, and then turned back.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly said, "has the body been handled?"


    Gu Si''s voice was very low and serious: "you can rest assured that if you handle it well, no one will see the clue."


    Gu Tingyun turned the bead on her hand and did not speak again.


    After a while, the heavy rain poured down. Spring weather is always like this, heavy rain and light rain.


    Gu Tingyun saw the rain falling on the window and looked up at the door of zuiyue building.


    At this time, Tang Jiao also sighed: "it''s raining again!"


    Everyone is in high spirits, which is natural. After all, they have made a good start.


    "Wait for me, wait for me. I''ll take pictures first. Don''t worry about eating! These are all useful, and they will be put on our pictorial to introduce them in a very luxurious way. Someone must have bought it. "


    Tang Jiao smiles, feeling that we still have a good sense of smell.


    She whispered, "I''ll arrange a time for you to come over and shoot an interview later. This time, it''s just a meal for everyone. Don''t shoot, it''s not good if it''s cold. "


    Hearing this, the people are not hypocritical, immediately put the camera away.


    Let''s drink, Miss Tang Ning


    Tang Jiao took up her glass and dried it with a smile.


    Li lanning said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure."


    Yes, Miss don, but she''s the one?


    "I''ll do it. You''re welcome."


    A little girl can not change her face dry, the big man does not drink, like what it is.


    Tang Jiao saw that most of them were a dry mouth, intimate with a few girls: "if the amount of alcohol is not good, don''t drink too much, who knows who is around? Always protect your own


    Several people are busy nodding.


    In fact, Tang Jiao is younger than them, but it''s strange that everyone is used to listening to her.


    I always think that what Miss Tang said is very reasonable.


    "Everybody eats. Most of what I order are their specialties. I eat well."


    "Good!"


    It has to be said that the reason why zuiyue building is so famous in Shanghai is not only the high-grade decoration and the high price. Their dishes are really delicious.


    Tang Jiao always does not eat much in the evening. Everyone has a good time and is in a good mood.


    "Well, I didn''t say that. I thought before, are those rich people with bad brains? A meal costs so much. It''s really good to have a taste of it. It''s really delicious, but it''s not comparable to those shops on the street. "


    Li langning is a very talkative person. His broken mouth can activate the atmosphere.


    Therefore, even if Tang Jiao is here, everyone is very harmonious and relaxed.


    "No matter what, there is some truth." Old Joe sighed.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this chicken is very good. It tastes delicious. Come on, have a taste. " Li Lang Ning came to the familiar greeting: "I don''t care Miss Tang''s, come on, I''ll help you one person clip a piece."


    Li langning takes care of all the girls at the scene, but she doesn''t care about Tang Jiao.


    However, we all understand this point, and Li langning also makes a demonstration in disguise. Although Miss Tang is good, she is always the boss. Moreover, she has a special status. She has the opportunity to contact with her, and she should keep her due sense of propriety.


    If not, I don''t know how I died.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door sounded, the manager of zuiyue building entered the door.


    He accompanied with a smile, very decent and kind.


    "Miss Tang, we just arrived at a batch of crabs. They are fresh. How would miss Tang like to eat them?"


    Tang Jiao looked at several other people, we all have some tongue in cheek, this season crabs are always very few. I don''t know how expensive it is.


    Even Li langning wanted to refuse.


    "How do you like it?"


    After a pause, he said, "forget it, I don''t want to ask you. Steam it. Since it''s fresh, steaming should be the best. "


    "Yes. By the way, Miss Tang, would you like to add another seafood porridge to the staple food tonight


    Tang Jiao smiles and nods, and the manager politely retreats.


    "Miss Tang, you ordered too much. Besides, it''s too expensive."


    When he was a reporter, he ran through the news of people''s livelihood, and he knew more than the crabs of this season. What''s more, I know the price of zuiyue building.Although Miss Tang is the boss, the business of the newspaper office has just started. No one can say that it will be smooth all the time. In the end, she wants to save some money for her.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. If we can''t finish eating, we''ll pack and take it away."


    Tang Jiao whole person light, but gives a very noble temperament.


    After a meal, the guests and the host enjoy themselves. At the end of the meal, there is not much left on the table.


    There were 14 of them. Tang Jiao ordered 18 dishes. In this way, everyone''s fighting capacity was very strong.


    Lang Li tasted the chair, but I couldn''t move it


    Tang Jiao laughs, her heart is clear, Li langning is intentional.


    Even if Li langning doesn''t want to come, her mother''s wedding banquet is held here. If she says she hasn''t come, no one will believe it.


    However, Tang Jiao understands that Li langning is like this. Everyone is much more comfortable with his appearance.


    No one can look worse than him.


    Tang Jiao asked the waiter to check out the bill. The manager came back again. He said with a smile: "Miss Tang, if you pay the bill, we really don''t know how to talk. No matter when Miss Tang comes, she will be treated as her own home. How can I have to pay for my own meal? "


    He was very talkative, and said, "Miss Tang, the seventh master is waiting for you downstairs."


    Tang Jiao didn''t insist on paying the bill. Even if she gave it to others, she wouldn''t ask for it. There was no need to be sentimental.


    When everyone packed the food and put on their coats, they went downstairs together.


    The rain outside the door did not decrease at all, but it was still very heavy.


    The manager accompanied them and said, "umbrellas have been prepared for you for a long time."


    Two colors, one pink and one blue, are very good at doing things.


    Don''t say it''s their table. The rest is the same. Umbrellas are basically given away.


    Gu Si stood at the door with an umbrella. He said, "Miss Tang, please."


    Tang Jiao opened her pink umbrella, turned back and said with a smile: "manager, if I were you, I would print the word zuiyue building on the edge of the umbrella. Are there three big characters, such as In the shape of plum blossom? If you look closely, it''s zuiyue tower, if you look far away, a plum blossom is blooming. After all, when others see it, they can think of zuiyue tower. "


    Manager a Leng, pour is serious thinking up, immediately nodded: "thank Miss Tang for your advice."


    Tang Jiao: "I''ll talk about it casually."


    She took the lead out of the door, Gu Si said: "Miss Tang, seven Ye is waiting for you in the car."


    At the door, Gu Tingyun''s car and four other cars stopped there in turn. They looked very solemn.


    Gu Si said: "the seventh Lord has arranged for someone to send the people back to Miss Tang''s newspaper office. You can rest assured."


    If it doesn''t matter if it''s normal, it''s a heavy rain today.


    Tang Jiao turned back and everyone waved a hand, and then got on the car.


    Li langning clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to get on the bus: "come on. We get on the bus according to where we live, so the driver is much more convenient. "


    Tang Jiao was trustworthy of Li langning''s ability to do things. She drank a few glasses of wine, and her face was a little crimson. Although a burst of cool air made her sober up a little, her ruddy face did not weaken much.


    Gu Tingyun: "how much wine did you drink?"


    The tone can not hear dissatisfaction, but Tangjiao inexplicably know that he is not happy.


    However, she did not care about it. She said with a shallow smile, "four or five cups? It''s nothing. "


    She just drinks on the face, only one cup will blush, as if drunk in general. In fact, this is the best cover up color. Outsiders do not know that Tang Jiao is not drunk.


    She looked out of the window at the rain, soft waxy way: "thank you for your treat."


    Gu Tingyun held her little hand. Tang Jiao wanted to take it out, but Gu Tingyun didn''t let it go. He said, "it''s not good for your health to drink less in the future."


    Tang Jiao: "it''s OK. I''ve got my own number. I''m very happy."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her delicate appearance, rubbed her small face, and then said in a soft voice, "knowing that you have several children, I''m afraid you will hurt yourself."


    He said: "when you go down to my house and drink some sobering tea before you go home, your face is so red that your mother and uncle should be worried when you go back."


    Tang Jiao ah, said good, but then giggled: "seven brothers really know how to do things."


    Her little hand poked Gu Tingyun''s chest. He was very calm and calm, and whispered: "be a little bit more obedient."


    After arriving at Gu''s house, Gu Tingyun told Gu Si to prepare sobering tea and then said, "shall we go to the study?"


    Tang Jiao gave a good answer.


    She rubbed her finger at the piano and said, "talk about a song, handsome boy."


    She raised her chin slightly, like a ruffian.


    Gu Tingyun is gentle. In fact, he is always gentle. However, it is not clear what is under the appearance of gentleness.Gu Tingyun sat in front of the piano, and the beautiful piano sound soon rang out.


    Tang Jiao leaned on the chair beside and looked at him like this.


    What kind of environment should a man grow up in?


    Tang Jiao didn''t know, but she felt that he was a modest gentleman no matter what kind of environment he grew up in.


    In addition to the sound of piano, there was no other sound in the room. Tang Jiao was fascinated and whispered, "can I learn now, can I?"


    Gu Tingyun looked up with a smile and nodded: "as long as you want to learn, you can do it any time."


    Tang Jiao shallow smile come out, the small pear vortex son is indistinct, seems to be very happy.


    But soon, she said, "you said you wanted to teach me Kung Fu. Is that still true?"


    I asked.


    In this way, it''s been nearly a year!


    Gu Tingyun was injured by Mu Cang shortly after he came back from Peiping. However, it was delayed.


    Gu Tingyun: "nature."


    He is willing to let Tang Jiao become stronger, even if others can protect you, but where is 100% no problem. Only if you are strong, you are really safe.


    "You can come anytime you like."


    Tang Jiao''s clear smile, feeling: "I''ve found a good master for myself."


    Two people talk, Gu Si will sober up tea to send in, and then quickly back down.


    Gu Tingyun said, "drink while it''s hot."


    Tang Jiao ah, is also obedient.


    It''s not comfortable to drink tea when it''s hot.


    She pursed, pitifully.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I remember there are preserved sour plum here."


    He looked for food and handed it to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao''s fingertips collided with Gu Tingyun''s. All of a sudden, Tang Jiao fell into Gu Tingyun''s arms


    Tang Jiao looked up at Gu Tingyun and whispered, "you What are you doing


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers touched Tang Jiao''s small face and whispered, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Tang Jiao thinks that the whole person looks serious, but actually it is a sultry.


    Her little hand slipped gently on Gu Tingyun''s waist, pinched it not lightly or heavily, and then said with a smile, "brother Qi, are you so bad? If you want to take advantage of me every time I come to your house, I''m going to be rude to you


    Gu Tingyun has no choice but to smile. He feels soft and warm in his arms, but he knows that this is not very good.


    Tang Jiao is not willing, he will never force Tang Jiao.


    He imprinted a kiss on Tang Jiao''s hair and whispered, "when will Duanmu Jingyu arrive?"


    The topic turns quickly.


    Tang Jiao chuckled. Her little hand was sliding on his chest and asked half truthfully, "are you really changing the topic?"


    Gu Tingyun made a gesture to think about it and then nodded with a smile: "it is."


    Tang Jiao said: "I don''t know. He didn''t contact me. Why do you think he will contact me? Although he keeps calling me elder sister, I have nothing to do with him. Isn''t that close? "


    That''s true, but not necessarily.


    Gu Tingyun originally thought that Duanmu Jingyu should be interesting to Tang Jiao, but the various performances after Duanmu Jingyu were very obvious.


    He and Tang Jiao are not that kind of feelings.


    In this way, he was quite relieved.


    Even though Duanmu Jingyu is not so reliable in his heart, Chong Tangjiao saved Duanmu Jingyu, and he will think more about Duanmu Jingyu when he wants to do things.


    "As far as Shanghai beach is concerned, you are one of his few friends."


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao and sat in his position, not to mention more. Holding her little hand, she began to talk about the piano. It seemed that it was for teaching, but also for getting closer to her. So they sat together, very close.


    The music is melodious. Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun''s fingers. His fingers are slender and slender. It is said that this is very suitable for playing the piano. Now it seems that it is.


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly.


    Gu Si enters the gate: "seven masters, urgent telegram."


    Gu Tingyun got up and said, "wait for me."


    Pat Tang Jiao on the shoulder and then leave.


    Tang Jiao was a little bit disappointed, but she thought it was always right to be busy with business.


    She played a few times in a random way. Sure enough, without Gu Tingyun''s harsh voice, it was simply ugly.


    She skimmed her mouth, and then came to the huge desk, the desk, ink, paper and inkstone, very neat.


    Tang Jiao selected a piece of paper and ground it slowly.


    Ink with a slight taste, Tang Jiao does not like the taste, but still continue to their own action.


    After a long time, she picked up her brush and slowly wrote Gu Tingyun''s name on the paper.


    Gu Tingyun''s three big characters look like flying dragons and Phoenix, which is in line with her personality.


    Tang Jiao smiles, and then goes back to see Gu Tingyun''s bookshelf.


    All kinds of ancient books, Tang Jiao thought that if she looked at them, she might feel very obscure.


    Sure enough, people are different.


    "Shangxie?" Tang Jiao took out the book.


    It is unexpected that Gu Tingyun also has such a tender thing, will see such things.


    "Shangxie, I want to know you..."


    Tang Jiao''s voice stopped and a thin piece of pink paper fell out.


    Tang Jiao picked up, the elegant handwriting is a woman.


    "If you want to have one heart and one heart, white head will not be separated from each other - Xiuping"


    Tang Jiao sneered and raised the note, feeling: "there are such things."


    Instead of putting the books and notes back, she put them directly on the table.


    Sometimes it''s hard to say the will of God. She can see this by taking a casual puff, which is really what God wants her to find out.


    Tang Jiao''s fingers on the note two times, then a sneer, out of the study.


    Gu Si was in the living room. Seeing her coming out, Gu Si said, "what can I do for Miss Tang?"


    Tang Jiao, with a bright smile, said, "I won''t wait for your seventh master. It''s not early. I''ll leave first."


    Gu Si was embarrassed: "Miss Tang, why don''t you wait for our seventh master? I think it will be over soon


    Tang Jiao decisively refused: "no wait!"


    After a pause, she looked back at the study and laughed: "I''ll go first."


    Leave quickly with an umbrella.


    Outside the rain has been very small, continuous drizzle is to let people feel a bit of artistic conception.


    After Tang Jiao came home, she saw Shen Lianyi waiting for her in the living room. She came back to sleep.


    Tang Jiao called Shen Lianyi and said, "mother, you don''t have to wait for me."


    Shen Lianyi said, "where can I rest assured of you? I don''t go to bed too early anywayTang Jiao said she couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Lianyi rubbed her daughter''s head and said, "when a mother is concerned about her daughter. Hurry up to take a bath, have a good sleep and see you are full of wine. "


    Tang Jiaojiao voice complained: "where there is ah, I am not drunk at all."


    Shen Lianyi has already seen that she is very sober. There is nothing at all. If there is anything, she will not say such a sentence and a half.


    It''s a good girl''s house. You can''t drink too much. It''s very unsafe.


    "Go and have a rest."


    Tang Jiao ah, went upstairs.


    Four leaves heard Tang Jiao back voice, has helped her put the bath water, Tang Jiao lying in the bathtub, thinking.


    She felt that Zhu Xiuping and Gu Tingyun had problems. Now it seems that they are.


    But look at the paper also has some years, I think it was written by Zhu Xiuping when she was still in Shanghai.


    But Whether Zhu Xiuping wrote about it in the book or whether she gave it to Gu Tingyun, he was sandwiched in this book and it is not known.


    A very clever book -- Shangxie.


    Tang Jiao smiles, but there is no smile in her eyes. She leans in the bathtub.


    After thinking about it, there was no clue.


    At this time, Gu Tingyun finally finished the phone call. He went downstairs and saw Gu Si standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Gu Si said: "seventh master, Miss Tang left first. You''d better see her before you leave. "


    I don''t know if there are two people''s unique sweet love ~ interest, so Gu four did not enter the study.


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and then came to the study. There was no difference between the study and his departure.


    She has studied ink.


    Gu Tingyun came to the table. There were three characters written on the big paper. However, his sight fell on an old note.


    His expression a meal, and then the paper into a ball, directly into the basket.


    "Gu Si," he called


    Gu Si hurried into the door: "seventh master, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Tingyun hung his head and could not see his expression clearly. He asked, "how was Miss Tang feeling when she left?"


    Gu Si was a little puzzled, but he reported: "it looks good, nothing special."


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand and sat there motionless.


    Gu Si is a little unclear, so he still asks in a low voice: "seventh master, what''s wrong with Miss Tang?"


    Gu Tingyun: "go down."


    I don''t want to say more.


    Gu Si immediately went out of the door, but just arrived at the door, he was stopped by Gu Tingyun.


    He got up and said, "stand by."


    It looks like I''m going out.


    Gu Si immediately returned yes.


    He put on his windbreaker and went out to the courtyard. Looking back at the house of the Shen family, he got on the car without saying anything else.


    The car drove out of the yard quietly.


    Seeing the car disappear, Tang Jiao stands up.


    She returned to the corridor and saw Gu Yuyu looking at her with the door open.


    Gu Yuyu lived on the second floor after he moved here.


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, did not say anything, across Gu Yuyu back to the room, slammed the door.


    Gu Yuyu shivered and entered the room immediately.


    Tang Jiao didn''t mean to peep at the Gu family. Naturally, she also believed that Gu Tingyun didn''t like Zhu Xiuping.


    But she just felt that if it was Gu Tingyun who put the paper in the book, it would make her a little unhappy.


    Of course, there are all kinds of possibilities.


    It is in this way that she will stand on the balcony awake, but did not expect to see Gu Tingyun go out.


    He''s out at this time?


    In the middle of the night, I don''t want to do anything decent.


    Tang Jiao tut for a moment.


    The morning sun is very bright, Tang Jiao wake up in the morning some headache, she sat in bed blankly, feeling that it is because yesterday''s hair did not dry to go to the balcony to blow.


    Four leaves into the door to see Tang Jiao so uncomfortable, immediately help her massage.


    Tang Jiao looks at the time, today is bound to be late, she made an appointment with Yun Chao today.


    "You go downstairs and give me a call to the caf ¨¦ Sao Paulo. If the cloud arrives, ask her to wait for me."


    Four leaves ah, immediately go downstairs.


    Tang Jiao took a shower, and the whole person was refreshing. She simply put on light makeup, and she looked much better.


    "Sister, you''re going out."


    Yang Xiuyan was reading a book on the sofa. Tang Jiao looked at the thick English book and felt that IQ was born.


    She said, "yes, I have an appointment. Why are you alone? "


    Yang Xiuyan: "Well! But I will go to the company to find my uncle later, so There is no one at home. "


    Tang Jiao laughed.


    "Then we can go out together," she saidLao Wang drove them off, and Tang Jiao again lamented that the family car was not enough. She secretly planned to discuss with her uncle, which was really inconvenient.


    "Lao Wang..."


    A sharp brake, Tang Jiao almost hit the head, she frown: "what''s the matter?"


    Old Wang: "Miss Tang, there is a car in front of us."


    Tang Jiao looked up and couldn''t tell the enemy or me clearly. She said, "don''t pay attention to them. Step back. Get rid of them. "


    She pulled out the wooden warehouse and was very alert.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, the fool can see that these people are aiming at them.


    Lao Wang was about to pull the handbrake to retreat, but he thought that these people had already made plans. Another car suddenly blocked behind them, hitting them back and forth.


    Sure enough, I was prepared.


    Tang Jiao: "hit them."


    Lao Wang: "ah?"


    Tang Jiao regardless of those, said: "driving hit them, I do not believe that they can always block."


    Lao Wang listened and nodded, "OK."


    If you''re going to fight for your life, it''s inevitable.


    Seeing a dozen men in black beating the window, Lao Wang had already locked the door. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    In front of the car was severely hit, as expected, the road out of the way a little, but their car head is also flat.


    But at this time, no one cared so much. Lao Wang immediately accelerated the accelerator and continued to rush.


    Tang Jiao threw another Browning to Yang Xiuyan and said, "you stare at the front, I stare at the back. If someone starts, aim and open the barn."


    Their car rushed out, and people were basically in the back, but Tang Jiao didn''t care if she was a little relaxed.


    Yang Xiuyan took over browning, and then climbed to the front co pilot''s seat, seriously: "I know."


    Although the nervous hands were shaking, they were firm.


    Tang Jiao pulls the trigger - bang, someone falls to the ground.


    It seems that they are afraid of causing people, but they do not bring wooden warehouse, instead, they are carrying knives.


    Tang Jiao regardless of those, although nervous, but still way: "step up to open, to the city hall."


    Lao Wang: "good!"


    She didn''t believe these people would dare to chase down there just to kill people.


    The car suddenly forward, bang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Tang Jiao vaguely woke up, she rubbed her head, not sure what happened.


    But soon, she was almost alert and immediately thought of what had happened.


    Just as they were about to escape, a car came over from the side and hit them directly. She fainted.


    "Well..."


    Tang Jiao sat up on her head.


    Where is this?


    Tang Jiao looked around. It was a bedroom, not a hotel, but a residence.


    But here is the place she has never been to. Tang Jiao is on guard all of a sudden. She looks down at her clothes.


    At last, it was still in good condition.


    She opened the quilt, antique room burning incense, Tang Jiao slightly frowned, staring at the thing, and immediately went to open the door.


    The door of the room seemed to be locked, and she turned twice, motionless, unable to open it at all.


    She felt more and more bad, immediately went to open the window, the window was nailed from the outside, there is no possibility of opening.


    Tang Jiao felt that her feeling was a little bit wrong. She was just dizzy. The whole person felt hot and dry. She patted her face and wanted to be sober.


    But Rao is so, but more and more dizzy, Tang Jiao know that is afraid of what medicine, the heart produced a bad feeling.


    Although she was a little uncomfortable in the morning, she was not as hot as she was now, and she was obviously more and more powerless. She seemed to be unable to stand steadily.


    The previous limp up, but don''t want to stay on the soft ground again.


    She pinched her arm fiercely, a burst of pain came, Tang Jiao finally was sober.


    She looked inside again.


    The room was very monotonous. It seemed that she was afraid that she would do something dangerous. She didn''t even have a sharp thing.


    Tang Jiao knows in her heart that she should be in the way of others.


    But I don''t know why she was abducted like this.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips fiercely, and her pink lips have been covered with bloodstains.


    This is a suite. In addition to this room, there is also a place that seems to be a bath room. Tang jiaoqiang stands up, stumbles and pinches the censer, and then kicks to the door of the bathroom.


    "Hiss!"


    Rao is in trouble, Tang Jiao can not help but sneer.


    It seems that she is really afraid of what she does to hurt herself. There is no mirror in the bathroom.


    But Tang Jiao would not commit suicide.


    She needs things, Tang Jiao directly put the censer under the tap, and then turned on the switch.


    When water falls on the censer, the incense burner which was originally burning incense goes out immediately.


    Tang Jiao didn''t turn off the tap, but sat down on the floor of the bath room. After tossing around like this, she almost exhausted all her strength.


    She felt more and more hot, er I want to take off my clothes.


    However, she also knew that if she did so, she was just caught in the plot of others.


    Tang Jiao gets up and opens the shower water valve again. The cold water pours on Tang Jiao''s body.


    The feeling of heat and cold is really uncomfortable, but Tang Jiao bit her lip and sat under the tap.


    I don''t know if this is the case, but she is sober.


    Or maybe the suspicious censer was destroyed, and her reaction was not so great.


    She had to find a way to get away quickly.


    She can only rely on her own ability.


    Tang Jiao''s voice seems to be in the door.


    Tang Jiao is almost like flying out of the door, she will soon be against the door, but it will be too late, forcefully fell to the ground.


    Huo Xiao did not expect to see such a embarrassed Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao has always been good in his eyes, and has never been so embarrassed.


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately stepped forward to help her: "Tang Jiao?"


    But Tang Jiao is not polite, a kick came over, and immediately seized his neck.


    Huo Xiao pressed her hand and whispered, "I won''t hurt you."


    Tang Jiao stares at him.


    Huo Xiao closed the door with his backhand, and then he held her up. "How can you be here?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "didn''t you catch me?"


    Huo Xiao grinned bitterly, looked at her eyes seriously and said, "do you think I will do this? Even if I like you, I can''t do such a mean thing. "


    He saw Tang Jiao''s embarrassed little appearance son, gently caresses her forehead bangs son in one side.


    Huo Xiao''s hand is cold and comfortable. Tang Jiao wants to stick it up. She almost uses all her strength to control herself.


    Tang Jiao''s face was crimson and her lips were bloodstained. Huo Xiao understood this obvious state.He looked down at her, inexplicably felt that he was also hot, but he knew that this was the role of the heart.


    He said seriously, "I''ll take you."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes with vigilance, although not so believe in Huo Xiao, but at this time she has no way back, the only thing to do is to believe him.


    She said, "you find something to tie my hand."


    Huo Xiao: "ah?"


    Tang Jiao grinned bitterly and said, "I''m afraid I can''t control myself. You''ll tie me up."


    Although she still has a sense. Since the only thing she can do is to believe in Huo Xiao, she can only choose to believe him.


    She is not sure that she will lose her sense under the influence of drugs to seduce Huo Xiao. She must control herself.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao like this, for a long time, he said: "no, I use the sheet to entangle you."


    He enveloped Tang Jiao and did not dare to look at her face for fear of being bewitched.


    Tang Jiao was held in her arms like a small animal, and the whole person leaned up to him, with a little shaking, pathetic.


    Huo Xiao whispered: "I will take you home, you will be OK, no one can bully Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao at this time has been speechless, she leans against Huo Xiao, the small face egg son lightly rubs his chest.


    Huo Xiao bit her teeth and went out with Tang Jiao in her arms.


    There are a lot of people in black in the corridor. Huo Xiao doesn''t care about them. He goes downstairs with Tang Jiao. It''s fourth Master Liu.


    Fourth Master Liu said with a smile, "this is a great gift. I think Xiaoye is still satisfied with it? This is what I prepared for Xiaoye at the risk of breaking up with Lao Qi. "


    It''s just that Huo Xiao looks at Zhuang Shuo, but people can''t do it! Is it ten minutes up there?


    That''s the end?


    Empty!


    Huo Xiaoqiang suppressed his anger. He sat quietly on the sofa, but he refused to put Tang Jiao down. Then he pulled the phone to him and said, "four five, send Ye Jing to the fourth master. As soon as possible! "


    Immediately hung up the phone, looked up: "Tang Jiao for Ye Jing, 20% of the profits I give up. What do you think? "


    Fourth Master Liu''s eyes brightened, clapped and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that. It turns out that Xiaoye is really interested in Miss Tang. I didn''t expect her to be so valuable. "


    Huo Xiao: "I don''t know whether it''s worth money or not, but here in me, Tang Jiao can change everything."


    Tang Jiao vaguely heard Huo Xiao''s words and bit her lips.


    She is very hot, but she insists on shrinking in the quilt and making no noise. She is not an easy person to show weakness.


    No matter when.


    She now knew who was attacking her.


    Don''t give her a chance, fourth Master Liu. You''d better not give me a chance, or I will kill you!


    Tang Jiao clenched her fist, and her little hands were full of traces of pinching herself.


    Huo Xiao also knew that this time should be to take Tang Jiao to leave, but he knew more clearly that if ye Jing didn''t send it, fourth Master Liu would not let go.


    It doesn''t matter if he is himself.


    But now that Tang Jiao is like this, he can''t take any risks.


    Feeling Tang Jiao leaning on his side, he gently patted Tang Jiao''s back and whispered: "it''s OK. It''s going to be OK. I''ll take you to the hospital later."


    Tang Jiao at this time has been about to coma in the past, she forced to support the spirit.


    Even at such a moment, she did not shed a tear.


    Huo Xiao gently patted Tang Jiao and said, "Tang Jiao sleeps for a while."


    Fourth Master Liu looked at him like this, as if he had seen a ghost. He really gave birth to goose bumps. It has to be said that this heartless person is really unexpected when he is gentle.


    "If you''re going to have a drink with Mr. Tang, it''s better for me to have a drink with him. It''s not a waste of what I''ve done today. "


    He laughed.


    Huo Xiao didn''t answer. She just looked down at Tang Jiao. Her face was very red.


    Now Huo Xiao is full of thoughts on Tang Jiao, where can you think more about others!


    Fourth Master Liu didn''t care much about his indifference.


    After all, he can achieve his goal, but the other is not important at all.


    It''s right to use Tang Jiao to please Huo Xiao. It''s not only right, but also unexpected.


    In addition, Huo Xiao got Tang Jiao. He wanted to stay with Gu Tingyun.


    This is what he is more eager to see and pull Huo Xiao into their camp.


    On second thought, the two men were natural rivals.


    Robbing Huo''s family and robbing Tang Jiao, he had never thought of any Providence, but now he understood that some Providence is doomed.


    It seems that this is the natural enemy!


    "Dong Dong" the sound of knocking on the door sounded, the men at the door came to report: "fourth master, the people are here."Fourth Master Liu immediately stood up and said with a smile, "look, I love Ye Jing, and you love Miss Tang. We are all infatuated people. "


    Huo Xiao chuckled indifferently and didn''t say anything.


    He got up with Tang Jiao in his arms, and came into the door with Ye Jing in his arms. Her head is still wrapped in gauze, haggard without a bit of blood.


    Fourth Master Liu immediately frowned: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Talking about true love all the time, this acting skill also quite does not leave one''s mind.


    Huo Xiao calmly said: "she was seriously injured when we rescued her. When she retreated, she was still grazed by bullets, which is why I didn''t give her to you immediately. How can I hand in a coma like this? I didn''t expect you misunderstood me


    Fourth Master Liu immediately said, "how could it be so! I know my brother is not that kind of person. "


    Huo Xiao sneered, did not say more, made a wink.


    Four five immediately put people on the sofa.


    Huo Xiaodao: "I Huo Xiao, since I come out to mix, I always mean what I say. I recognize all the conditions just mentioned. "


    Fourth Master Liu is very happy. He can get Ye Jing without money.


    It''s a real bargain.


    Huo Xiao didn''t say more, turned around and left.


    Four five and four six followed.


    When he got out of the door, he said four or five: "filial piety?"


    Huo Xiaodao: "go."


    As he walked along, he said, "bring the doctor we know well."


    It''s just that the car is only a few hundred meters away, and a few cars suddenly surround it.


    Huo Xiaoyi Leng, then slightly squint.


    It was Gu Tingyun who was in the opposite car.


    The two people sat in the car and looked at each other like this. Gu Tingyun got off the car first and opened the door.


    When he opened the door, the blue veins of his fingers burst out, but Rao was like this and tried to restrain himself.


    "Thank you."


    Huo Xiao didn''t let go, so he looked at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun looked at him and refused to relax.


    As if after a century so long, two people do not say much, each other looking at each other, twisting strength.


    "Mother, mother Help me... "


    Tang Jiao suddenly made a sound, she sobbed in a low voice.


    In that instant, Gu Tingyun clenched his fist and said, "feather feather."


    Gu Yuyu rushed up immediately.


    "You go back to Shen house with Xiao Ye and Miss Xiao."


    Then he looked at Huo Xiao: "tired."


    Huo Xiao frowned a little, then nodded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Gu Tingyun did not accompany Tang Jiao back. Instead, she gave up her position and stood there, very calm.


    But if you look closely, you can see that his clenched fist has been covered with blue veins.


    Seeing Huo Xiao''s car drive away.


    Gu Si comes forward: "seven masters?"


    Gu Tingyun sneered: "let''s go, let''s go to see the fourth elder brother."


    He had never been so angry. On the way to the road, he thought about ah yo''s appearance, whether he was afraid, whether he was crying, whether he was bullied.


    All kinds of possibilities tormented him, and he was even more afraid of what really happened. From then on, ah you was separated from him.


    Even if there is something, he doesn''t mind.


    But He was afraid that his little ah yo would mind.


    You won''t give him filial piety.


    Gu Tingyun raised his head and the sky was overcast.


    This is the most rainy season, and the rain in two or three days is very uncomfortable.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth. Although he laughed again, his eyes were cold and wanted to kill people.


    The car stopped at the gate of fourth Master Liu''s house, and people immediately surrounded the whole house.


    At this time, fourth Master Liu was proud. He learned that Gu Tingyun had an episode. Huo Xiao might have robbed someone. If you take away people but don''t give them back, you must want to have rare goods to live in. It shouldn''t have been so rash.


    But fourth Master Liu has no time. Duanmu Jingyu will arrive the day after tomorrow. He is here to help Duanmu Yi pick up Ye Jing and leave.


    He had no time, so he had to find a way.


    Tie away Tang Jiao to please Huo Xiao, so as to better discuss the conditions.


    I didn''t expect that it all went smoothly.


    He said, "we will arrange for a doctor who we know well at once..."


    Not waiting to finish, he saw a servant rushed in, trembling, very uneasy, he said: "not good, not good fourth master."


    Fourth Master Liu said with a cold face: "I''m fine. You can talk to me. What''s wrong, fourth master. The dog can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth. You bastards have cursed me into what I am now


    The attendant was in a hurry and said, "really, really bad Here comes the seventh master. "


    Fourth Master Liu Hula suddenly stood up, he said: "how can he come?"


    "He not only came, but also brought a lot of people. He has surrounded our house inside and outside. What do you want to do? "


    Fourth Master Liu was angry: "you are afraid of a ball. He really dares to fight me? I''m his fourth brother. I''m afraid this is for Tang Jiao, but it doesn''t matter. She has been taken away by Huo Xiao. We don''t have to worry. He has no evidence to catch the thief and take the stolen goods. "


    "But miss Ye Jing is here!" The subordinate reminds way.


    Fourth Master Liu glared at him and said, "don''t I know? Immediately hide Ye Jing in the chamber of secrets. "


    At this time, as long as he has no evidence, he does not believe what he can do.


    After thinking about it for a while, he immediately explained: "call the second master and ask him to come and help him. If there is a second brother who is in charge of justice, he must give in three points. "


    Everyone immediately started to move. When the man had just hidden himself, Gu Tingyun had already entered the door.


    He had a lot of people around him, and it was not good to see who came.


    Fortunately, there are many people in fourth Master Liu''s residence. He laughs and looks straightforward.


    "Seven, how did you get here? It''s not your character to come uninvited. "


    Gu Tingyun''s face was still with a smile. He said faintly: "when I got up this morning, I saw crows calling around on the branches. I immediately thought of my fourth brother."


    Fourth Master Liu''s face was stunned, and he scolded him in his heart. In his heart, this son of a bitch can run a bank.


    "Old seven is really a joke."


    Gu Tingyun slightly lowered his head and said, "what? I''m all here. Don''t you give me a treat? You know, the fourth brother comes to my place on weekdays, and I''m all served by good wine and tea. In this way, the etiquette of the fourth brother''s house is just like this. "


    Gu Tingyun is always looking for trouble. It is not good to see who is coming.


    Fourth Master Liu knew about it, but he didn''t think it was worth it for a woman anyway.


    He said: "old seven, you brought so many people here, but really scared the fourth brother."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "Oh. Is it? I thought the fourth elder brother was so bold that he would not be afraid of such trifles. "


    He looked up and down at fourth Master Liu and said, "the fourth brother''s momentum is so strong, but it doesn''t look like he is afraid. Only other people are afraid of the fourth brother. Where is there a time when the fourth brother is afraid? "


    He gently twists the Buddha beads on his hands, half smiling.


    "Seven masters, how can you say that you are also a little generation, so it''s not good to talk to the fourth master?"


    It was fourth Master Liu''s brother-in-law who was also his driver. However, although it is only a driver''s role, but it is also the confidant of fourth Master Liu.Fourth Master Liu''s expression was elated at once, but the feeling flashed away. He wanted such an effect.


    There is no reason why Gu Tingyun has been standing on the upper hand, you know, he is a four.


    When it comes to seniority, there is no reason to be suppressed all the time.


    "It''s outrageous of you to break in with so many people. Our fourth master has a good temper. We are not good-natured servants. Seven ye, you are too domineering in these years! Everything is up to you. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t even look at the man, but the smile was a little deeper.


    "Summer is coming. There are many flies."


    Gu Sili carves out the wooden warehouse, without saying a word, a wooden storehouse hits in the past.


    The sound of the barn sounded, and the man who had just spoken fell to the ground.


    The scene immediately quieted down, and then there was an uproar.


    Fourth Master Liu glared angrily and stood up all of a sudden. He said, "old seven, what do you mean?"


    With a black face, he said, "you should know that he is my brother-in-law. Although my mother-in-law is dead, he is also my relative. Is it outrageous of you to do so? What''s the matter? Do you think my fourth Master Liu is a bully? "


    He suddenly took out his hand and pointed at Gu Tingyun. He said coldly, "if you don''t give me a statement today, you should really pour tea in front of all the brothers and admit that they are wrong. This is not the end of the matter. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "in front of all brothers? Is it brother Bai? "


    He meant something and said, "it''s better to Will you bring me brother Bai? "


    Fourth Master Liu was shocked. He didn''t know how much Gu Tingyun knew, but he became more and more firm.


    "Don''t talk to me about those useless things. I will ask Gu Si to pay for his life."


    The mouth of the wooden storehouse turned and aimed at Gu Si.


    Gu Tingyun said slowly: "fourth brother, in fact, I don''t want to move you all the time. Do you know why? "


    Fourth Master Liu fixed his eyes on Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun began to laugh. When he had finished laughing, he said slowly, "I think, if I don''t keep you, how can I see what Bai Er Ge does? Compared with Bai Er Ge, you are very easy to deal with. It''s just


    His manner coolly came down: "why move my person?"


    Almost at the time of electric light and fire, he suddenly raised his hand and held down his hand by mistake. Before fourth Master Liu had any more reaction, Gu Tingyun had already stepped down from the wooden warehouse and aimed his backhand at him.


    There was a commotion at the scene, and the men of fourth Master Liu dug out the wooden warehouse one after another.


    However, Gu Tingyun took many people seriously, and the two sides confronted each other.


    Fourth Master Liu was pointed out by Gu Tingyun and said cautiously, "what are you doing? What can''t we talk about? It''s just a woman. You like women. I''ll help you find, I''ll help you find many better... "


    The sound of the wooden warehouse sounded, and fourth Master Liu knelt on the ground. Gu Tingyun hit him on the leg.


    "Ah Old seven, you, you little bastard, you opened a wooden warehouse, you even... "


    Gu Tingyun is also a wooden warehouse. Fourth Master Liu was hit in both legs and knelt on the ground, bleeding.


    "Fourth master! Gu Tingyun, are you going to kill people? "


    Gu Tingyun looked up and said with a smile, "I''m cleaning the door. Don''t you like selling tobacco and earth? Then go down and sell it well? "


    Gu Si points the mouth of the wooden warehouse at the speaker, and the sound of the wooden warehouse rings, and someone falls to the ground.


    The people at the scene were not clean. They also knew how disgusted Mr. Gu was to the people who sold cigarettes and soil. I''m afraid they can''t escape this time.


    "Brothers, we can''t do that. What''s more Ah


    A body fell down from the building.


    Gu Yun had already arranged for another person to go to the court.


    "Spell it."


    This is how the scene started.


    Gu 4: "seventh master, bullets don''t grow eyes. You wait in the car. "


    Gu Tingyun looked down at the fourth master of Liu and shook his head: "it''s not necessary."


    "Since they don''t like to live, give them a ride," he said coldly


    After a pause, he said coldly, "one will not stay."


    He won''t let these people ruin ah yo''s reputation after they live, so now, they are all going to die.


    Gu Tingyun''s wooden warehouse is aimed at fourth Master Liu.


    Fourth Master Liu never thought that this was the case.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Gu Tingyun would dare to do it. If he had a little preparation, he would not be so unprepared now.


    The sound of the wooden storehouse was chaotic. Gu Tingyun flashed at the door not far away as a shelter, but it was not far away from fourth Master Liu.


    Fourth Master Liu''s people want to approach him to save him, but they are scared away by Gu Si''s mu Cangkou.


    As long as you step forward, you will be hit immediately and lose your life on the spot.


    He stood on the other side to support Gu Tingyun.


    Although Gu Tingyun''s mouth was aimed at fourth Master Liu, he did not open the warehouse. His mouth was filled with a smile, which was very strange.It''s as if you don''t want to kill, and you''re waiting for something.


    Fourth Master Liu called out: "old seven, old seven, you have called me uncle since I was a child. For the sake of taking you out to play since I was a child, you let me go, you let me go?"


    Such a situation is almost overwhelming. He doesn''t expect to break through the encirclement at all.


    Only by persuading Lao Qi can he survive.


    "Seven, you missed your mother when you were a child, but I told you where she lived. I also suggested that elder brother send you to study abroad. Lao Qi, we have been together for 20 years. Can''t our friendship be better than Tang Jiao''s short time? What''s more, it was Huo Xiao who did it. It was really Huo Xiao who did it. You believe me


    Gu Tingyun did not answer him.


    Just looking at him like that.


    But the more in this way, the more people feel that there is no bottom.


    "Seven Oh


    Fourth Master Liu fell into a wooden warehouse in his chest.


    He looked up in the direction of the barn.


    He was opened a barn at the door.


    At the door was not someone else, it was Tang Jiao. Although she was pale, the dark mouth of the wooden warehouse still showed that she had made the wooden warehouse.


    Gu Tingyun began to smile.


    She did come back.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know if he really knew Tang Jiao so well. But seeing Tang Jiao come back, he felt that he had not guessed wrong.


    The little girl who must revenge herself must want to solve the enemy by herself.


    Fourth Master Liu collapsed on the ground "You, it''s you!"


    Tang Jiao quickly loaded one hand, and again aimed at him: "I hate anyone to calculate me."


    Fourth Master Liu exclaimed, "spare me, you forgive me I''ll tell you a secret. I can tell you a big secret. You can''t think of Ah


    Tang Jiao frowned slightly.


    A sudden sound of the wooden warehouse rang out, and the bullet hit fourth Master Liu''s head directly.


    Fourth Master Liu suddenly fell to the ground and was completely breathless.


    Tang Jiao raised her head in an instant, a cold light flashed through the window, and she rolled, but the wooden warehouse was not hit.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly grabbed Tang Jiao and pulled her to his side. Then he aimed at the opposite side, but there was no trace of anyone on the other side.


    He winked at Gu Si, who rushed out immediately.


    Gu Tingyun hugged Tang Jiao and whispered, "do you want to be tight?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and then looks at the people on the ground.


    Gu Tingyun quickly pulls Tang Jiao out of the door. It''s Huo Xiao, who is not a bystander at the door. He is smoking alone, but Rao is so, but he doesn''t enter the door.


    When Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao go out, they stand at the door and look at each other.


    "Boom..."


    So the rain came down.


    The sudden rain was a little quick, and the raindrops hit them.


    Tang Jiao suddenly began to laugh. She looked back and saw that there were still some noises in the house, but at this time, no passer-by dared to come here. I wish I could stay far away, so as not to hurt the fish in the pond.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "in fact, such weather is quite suitable for killing people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Tang Jiao and Huo Xiao are both sitting in Gu Tingyun''s car.


    After a while, Gu Si came to Gu Tingyun''s ear and whispered a few words. Gu Tingyun nodded: "you can clean this way."


    Then start the car.


    Tang Jiao sitting in the co pilot''s position, the whole person is a bit embarrassed, but Rao is so, spirit head is OK.


    Tang Jiao said: "did you catch the man who opened the barn and killed fourth Master Liu?"


    She had a low, husky voice.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "run away."


    Tang Jiao has a kind of true feeling, she sighed: "your people are just so."


    Gu Tingyun smile, did not pick up this stubble, but said: "send you home?"


    Tang Jiao''s voice was very low.


    Gu Tingyun looks at her from the side of her head. There are some scars on her fingers. It can be seen that she made them by herself.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t ask more. The car soon drove back to Shen''s house. Tang Jiao had been flushing under the tap for a long time, but now she was in the rain again. She was in a bit of a mess.


    When Shen Lianyi heard that Tang Jiao was back, she rushed out. She didn''t care that it was raining outside. She hugged her daughter, and the whole person trembled.


    "Ah yo, my ah yo."


    Immediately up and down the inspection, see Tang Jiao hand wound, tears suddenly fell out, simply can not stop.


    "How can my poor daughter be so miserable, ah yo, my ouch..."


    Shen Qing clenched his fist and seemed to try to suppress his anger. However, Rao was so calm that he said, "let''s go into the room."


    It''s raining harder and harder outside. You can''t stand outside and drench.


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "yes, yes, come in."


    A group of people entered the room, the ripples could not stop tears.


    "Ah you..."


    Tang Jiao said calmly, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Don''t you think I''m all right? "


    Shen Lianyi looks at her law again. Tang Jiao is in good condition. It really doesn''t seem to have any problems.


    If not, only the clothes are wet.


    "Go up and change," she said


    Then he ordered people to prepare towels for Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "no need. I''m ready to go back. "


    Then he looked at Huo Xiao: "why don''t you come and have a cup of hot tea?"


    Huo Xiaoyang raised his eyebrows and said good.


    Both of them did not say more and were ready to leave without sitting.


    Shen Qing did not know, so he frowned: "I don''t know..."


    Gu Tingyun looked back with a smile and his voice was clear and moist: "don''t worry about anything."


    It is Gu Tingyun''s feeling that he is too determined. Shen Qing is inexplicably relieved.


    He said, "thank you two."


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head and laughs: "nothing, it should."


    Huo Xiao is nodding, the first out of the door.


    When both of them left, Shen Lianyi grabbed Shen Qing''s sleeve and said, "brother, this matter..."


    Shen Qing shook his head: "it''s OK. You go upstairs to have a look at ah you. Since the seventh Master said it''s OK, I think it''s really OK."


    Shen Lianyi nods and goes upstairs immediately.


    Tang Jiao is taking a bath at this time. In fact, when she saw Gu Tingyun, she knew that Gu Tingyun must have settled accounts in the past.


    In this case, how can Tang Jiao have revenge!


    As a result, she changed her mind to go home and insisted on going to the nearest hospital. Fortunately, Tang Jiao did not inhale much medicine. She was drenched with water and injected again, which made her awake a lot.


    She arranged for Gu Yuyu to call home, and she quickly took Huo Xiao''s wooden warehouse and rushed back.


    Sure enough, the scene is in a mess.


    But even so, Tang Jiao is not polite.


    Fourth Master Liu is so calculating on her that she will never let him feel better.


    But What did fourth Master Liu want to say before he died?


    Who killed people again?


    So far away, a wooden warehouse killed fourth Master Liu. The wooden warehouse method is really good.


    Both of them are suspicious of her.


    As expected, Shanghai is really full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger.


    Dong Dong knock on the door sounded, Tang Jiao looked up: "who is it?"


    Shen Lianyi said quickly, "ah, it''s me."


    Tang Jiao hurriedly: "Niang, you come in."


    She put on her bathrobe and went out. She saw her mother sitting by the bed. Tang Jiao wiped her head and sat beside Shen Lianyi. She said clearly, "why doesn''t your mother greet the guests downstairs?"


    Shen Lianyi shakes her head: "they all went home, but Even if they are there, there are your uncles. It''s you who are worried about. "


    She took Tang Jiao''s hand and said in a soft voice, "ah yo. How are you doing? Is there anything I can do for youShe looked at her daughter and was worried.


    Although Tang Jiao is only missing for one day, it is enough to do a lot of things. It is for this reason that she worries about being a mother. After all, some things are related to her life''s happiness.


    She didn''t want her daughter to really have something.


    "Did you..."


    Just such a question, he could not ask.


    Tang Jiao saw that her mother was so tangled that she chuckled. She said, "Niang, what are you trying to say and stop? Do you want to ask me if I have been bullied? "


    It''s hard for Shen Lianyi to say, but Tang Jiao said it herself: "you think too much, but not."


    Shen Lianyi: really


    Then she looked at her daughter''s state. It seemed that she didn''t really look like anything. She read it again and again and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. I''m scared to death. "


    Tang Jiao smile, said: "what is terrible."


    Seeing that the little girl in their family was still in a state of ignorance, Shen Lianyi said, "you can''t be so careless. In the future, it''s no good. We can''t only have Gu Yuyu as a bodyguard. If she doesn''t do something, you will be in danger. Shanghai is really not peaceful now. "


    Shen Lianyi read fragmentary, but Tang Jiao said by her.


    She cleaned her hair and tied her long hair in a braid.


    She said: "filial piety and seven masters are next door?"


    She interrupts Shen Lianyi''s chatter and Shen Lianyi nods.


    "Yes, they''re all wet. So are you. You don''t take an umbrella."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "isn''t that cool?"


    Shen Lianyi is really helpless.


    She said, "what''s going on? Why are you being arrested? Did your uncle offend anyone when he was doing business outside, or did you offend anyone? It needs a good break. If not, it will be endless. Always be on guard. "


    Tang Jiao naturally knows that the fourth Master Liu grabs her to give her to Huo Xiao in order to win over Huo Xiao.


    As for the intention of cracking down on Gu Tingyun and provoking their relationship, I think so.


    However, Tang Jiao thought that according to the state of what fourth Master Liu wanted to say before he died, there might be more content.


    It''s just that the killer didn''t give him a chance to talk.


    Tang Jiao said: "it''s OK. Someone wants to catch me and Huo Xiao for another person. "


    Shen Lianyi was a little confused: "why catch you? You have nothing to do with Huo Xiao? "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "yes, we have nothing to do with it. But... "


    As soon as the story turned, Tang Jiao laughed: "Huo Xiao likes me!"


    Shen Lianyi:


    She was speechless.


    Tang Jiao opened the cupboard and looked for a red dress. After changing it, she patted her face and said, "is it good-looking?"


    Shen Lianyi nodded: "good looking."


    But soon, she said, "Oh, no, we''re talking about business! I don''t care if you look good


    She took her daughter''s hand and asked, "tell me, how did you escape?"


    Tang Jiao: "Huo Xiao changed people. So I''m fine. When we came out, the seventh master took people to rush over, so we disposed of the garbage


    Shen Lianyi:


    Tang Jiao said: "I''ll go next door to see the seventh master and the filial piety master. Although I am the most innocent person, they have helped me. I always have to go over and thank you in person. By the way, I''ll warn them not to cause me any trouble in the future. It''s really annoying. "


    Shen Lianyi nodded: "yes, we should. People have helped so much."


    Mother and daughter went downstairs together.


    Yang Xiuyan rushed up and cried, "sister, I didn''t protect you."


    Tang Jiao patted him: "it''s OK. Next time, you''ll do well."


    Yang Xiuyan is still crying.


    Tang Jiao pinched his small nose and said, "are you a boy? Why do you love crying so much. It''s really OK. But if you''re free, you can learn kung fu. Maybe you''ll have a chance to protect me in the future. "


    He told Gu Yuyu, "go and prepare the umbrella. I''ll go next door."


    Shen Qing said, "ah you, are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "of course not. If you want to ask me what happened, just ask my mother. "


    "I''ll go with my sister."


    Yang Xiuyan insisted.


    He drags Tang Jiao to pull tightly, does not want to relax for a moment.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "you wait for me at home, I will come back in a moment."


    Yang Xiuyan was worried.


    "But I''m not sure."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "what''s wrong? I can come back safely after being kidnapped. What''s the worry? Oh, yes, I have a browning in your hand. Give it back to meYang Xiuyan bit his lip: "you Can you give it to me? I want to practice. "


    Yang Congwen immediately said, "Xiuyan, don''t monkey around, give it back to sister Tang."


    His son''s heart is good, yes, but he doesn''t want him to mess around.


    Where can he, a child, play with the barn?


    Yang Xiuyan looked at Tang Jiao, did not speak, waiting for her answer,


    Tang Jiao pondered for a moment and said, "OK."


    Then he said, "let your deep uncle find you a good teacher later."


    Holding an umbrella, she went out with Gu Yuyu.


    Tang Jiao came to the next door. As soon as she got to the door, she heard the barking.


    Gu Er Niu suddenly ran out, the dirt marks of her little paws were all printed on her skirt, and the beautiful red skirt immediately took the claw marks.


    Tang Jiao looked up at the sky and said, "I don''t like rainy days at last."


    Gu Yuyu did not speak, in fact, she has been very self blame, today if she did not accompany miss out, there would not have been such a thing.


    Thinking of this, I felt extremely miserable. I felt that I was negligent and didn''t treat Miss well.


    Gu Er Niu has been wet, but seeing Tang Jiao obviously makes it very happy.


    It wanders around and does not want to leave Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know if Gu Er Niu also has a feeling that she is in danger.


    Suddenly think of it in the last life to help themselves, Tang Jiao heart suddenly soft up, she lowered the body, but will Gu Er Niu embrace.


    Gu Er Niu is a fat girl.


    Tang Jiao was a little laborious and sighed: "as a dog, in fact, you should lose weight."


    Gu Er Niu didn''t struggle. Tang Jiao came to the house with her in her arms. Gu Tingyun had already seen her enter the yard. She opened the door helplessly and said with a smile, "what are you doing with it?"


    Tang Jiao''s nice clothes are dirty again.


    "I can''t let it rain," she said


    Gu Tingyun lowers her head and touches Gu Er Niu. Gu Er Niu shakes Gu Tingyun''s body with water.


    Gu Tingyun said: Doesn''t it have a doghouse? "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and denounced: "but you said she was the little princess of your family? How can it be that the princess is still outside on a rainy day


    Gu Tingyun laughed and was speechless.


    Tang Jiao saw Huo Xiao sitting on the sofa and nodded. It was a greeting, and then she said, "have you never worn a shirt? Find me one. My clothes are dirty again


    Gu Tingyun: "follow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Gu Tingyun was much taller than Tang Jiao. He opened the cupboard and said, "the row here is not worn. You can choose at will. I guess... "


    Up and down looked at Tang Jiao, added: "you can wear it as a skirt."


    Tang Jiao nodded and casually took out her blue shirt. She also looked at Gu Tingyun: "don''t you go out yet?"


    Gu Tingyun goes downstairs with a smile.


    Tang Jiao changed into a shirt, inexplicably feel some inappropriate, seems to be a bit more amorous feelings.


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while, drew out a tie of Gu Tingyun and tied it around her waist. It was quite normal.


    Tang Jiao did not delay, quickly came downstairs.


    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao looked back at her. Just now, they still had the smell of a little girl''s home, but now they are stronger because of their shirts.


    Tang Jiao is sitting on the sofa. Gu Er Niu doesn''t lean over. She lies at the door all the time. However, the big tail sweeps around. Wang Wu, a little happy.


    Have to say, even if Lin''s some wet can also see Gu Er Niu is not because of fluffy hair.


    Absolutely fat.


    "Do you have any bones in your family?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    Gu''er''niu is always in the family.


    Gu Yuyu immediately moved: "I''ll get it."


    Dong Dong went to the kitchen.


    Tang Jiao sits cross legged on the sofa.


    Gu Tingyun handed over a cup of tea and said, "drive away the cold."


    Tang Jiao took a sip, some slightly spicy, think to which also added ginger slices.


    She sipped and did not speak. She drank a cup of tea and handed it to Gu Tingyun. Then she said, "have another cup."


    Gu Tingyun poured another cup for her and said with a smile, "drink more."


    After drinking two cups of tea, Tang Jiao finally felt that she was warm.


    Holding a cup, she looked at Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao in this way. Her eyes wandered on them, but she did not open her mouth.


    Gu Tingyun was amused by her cunning appearance. He said slowly: "what? Which one of us is more handsome


    Tang Jiao chuckled and was quite speechless about the man''s thick skin.


    "Actually, I''m innocent," she said slowly


    She put down her teacup and said with a smile, "you''ve all been involved in me."


    That''s true.


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "I said many times that I would protect you, but I didn''t do it."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know how high he looked at himself, so he felt that he could completely protect Tang Jiao.


    Facts have proved that he really can not guarantee 100%, and many times, it is because of him that Tang Jiao will have those troubles.


    When I think about it, I think it''s a bad thing for me.


    With a light smile, he said, "I''m not good."


    "This time it''s because of me."


    Huo Xiao finally opened his mouth, he had been silent, not to shirk any responsibility, but really do not know how to say.


    He is not a good speaker, will implicate Tang Jiao, let her be surprised, this is the last thing he wants to see, but things happen again.


    "Tang Jiao, I''m sorry."


    Tang Jiao deeply breathed a sigh, she fiddled with the cup on the table, did not look at them, only said: "no matter it is self blame or apology, I do not need."


    After a pause, Tang Jiao seemed to have no smile and said in a low voice: "it''s just that I didn''t jump out of the crack in the stone. I still have my family''s. This time, I can run away smoothly, but not necessarily the next time. So I ask you not to implicate me


    Before waiting for the two to express their opinions, Tang Jiao said: "if you are implicating me next time, prepare a box of small yellow croaker to comfort me, otherwise I will not accept any apology."


    Both of them were a little confused.


    Rao is Gu Tingyun so calm, Huo Xiao is very calm, two people also spray.


    Gu Tingyun knows more about Tang Jiao. He has a good smile.


    Huo Xiao was more direct and said: "this time, it''s because of me. Later, I will..."


    Tang Jiao stopped him and said, "forget it this time, as a chance to send you."


    She gave a pretty smile and said, "next time I want such a big box."


    The size of the box was compared.


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "good."


    Tang Jiao says anything.


    He took Tang Jiao''s little hand and said, "does it hurt?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said briskly, "in fact, it doesn''t hurt at that time. I just feel hot and dry. Fortunately, I was smart and killed the censer


    She took out her hand and looked at the pinch marks on it, feeling that she was cruel to her.


    "How do you know it''s the censer?"Tang Jiao chuckled and looked at Huo Xiao who asked, "big brother, although I''m hot, I don''t have a clear mind. In such a clean room, put a censer in a good way. Didn''t he regard me as mentally retarded? Do I look so stupid that I can''t even think of this? But thanks to my early understanding. If not, there may be consequences. "


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s appearance and said, "your hand is still wrapped."


    Tang Jiao raised her little hand and shook it. Then she said, "no, it''s good and fast, and it''s nothing."


    She held her chin, looked at the two men in front of her, and stopped talking.


    At that time, Huo Xiaoxiao was the most painful one to listen to her, but Huo''s pain was not in the moment.


    He didn''t take advantage of others'' danger and didn''t give up on her.


    Although Gu Tingyun brought people here, but if Huo Xiao had not brought her out in advance, it would have been impossible for fourth Master Liu to use her as a bargaining chip.


    And if it wasn''t for Huo Xiaoxian to take her around, she didn''t dare to say whether she would be bullied if she lost consciousness.


    Tang Jiao said seriously, "Huo Xiao, I was complaining about your involvement. But now it''s thanks for saving me. "


    Tang Jiao is very serious, but Huo Xiao is a little nervous.


    He said, "I..."


    There is no more meaning in a thousand words.


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    Tang Jiao smile, and tilt her head to thank Gu Tingyun: "also thank you, Gu Tingyun, thank you for helping me clean up them."


    Tang Jiao is so serious and polite that Gu Tingyun is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He didn''t like her being so polite, as if He''s like an outsider.


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "you say thank you to me? Are you scared out of your head, a little silly? "


    Tang Jiao small feet kick people, "you say who is a fool?"


    She was barefoot, clean and white.


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to smile and sigh that it was really a little girl. He said, "if you take your feet down, it''s not good-looking."


    Tang Jiao thought that she had exposed her legs and went back.


    On the other hand, Gu Tingyun didn''t mean that.


    And glared.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "whose eyes do you want to be bigger than?"


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "I am, I am me."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile rather than laugh.


    Huo Xiao''s heart was sour when they were so close. However, he knew that sometimes it was like this. If you came late, everything might be different.


    If there is a next life, he must know Tang Jiao earlier, so maybe everything will be different.


    He hung his head and said nothing.


    After half a ring, he raised his head and asked, "how can we go on with our plan if you just do this to fourth Master Liu?"


    He did not take into account Tang Jiao in, but did not want to hide.


    Tang Jiao stopped small movements, ears stand up.


    Sure enough, the two men were in collusion.


    In fact, Tang Jiao thinks her vision is still vicious. She always thinks that they seem to be at war, but there is not much hostility between them.


    If there is, it seems that the hostility is probably due to her.


    Not the Huo family.


    It''s not that you think highly of yourself, but you have such a feeling.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, these two people do not fight to death, they are sorry for their identity.


    So you see, facts speak louder than eloquence, or is she accurate.


    Gu Tingyun saw her like a little fox and wiped her hair.


    Tang Jiao frown, some dislike: "what do you do?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "hold your rabbit''s ear."


    Tang Jiao:


    Big brother, are you serious enough to say such a thing?


    She ha ha, lean on the sofa, make a posture of listening, put clear to listen to listen.


    Such helpless Tang Jiao, unexpectedly has some kind of lovely.


    Huo Xiao tried to shift her attention from Tang Jiao to Gu Tingyun, though it was very difficult. But it must be done.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask you something!"


    I have no preparation


    "Huo''s seven hands fell down slowly, and then seven hands fell out


    Gu Tingyun light: "your agreement is still there. If fourth Master Liu is dead, you can find the second elder brother. It''s all theirs."


    He smiles: "you can''t give people to them in vain, can you? Moreover, I believe that the second brother needs a person to rush in front of him without the help of the fourth brother. If his identity moved, it would be a bit of a bargain. If he has other partners with more status, he must be equal or higher than him. If not, it won''t be the fourth elder brother who rushes in front of the wooden warehouse. "Gu Tingyun''s analysis of the main idea.


    However, Huo Xiao said: "although what you said is reasonable, when I took Tang Jiao, I already promised fourth Master Liu not to make the 20% profit. Although you arrived just after I left, it''s hard to say. Maybe he has already informed the second master of Bai. He will not recognize it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Tingyun laughed.


    This time, he said, "don''t worry, you''ve got it right. Fourth Master Liu has talked with you for 20%. Bai Er Ye dare not take you seriously. On the other hand, fourth Master Liu''s people died. Second, he needs someone who can still get ahead. Three... "


    Speaking of this, he actually laughed out: "fourth brother, this person gives up his life and does not give up money, if they make an appointment to give you 20%. Now you don''t want to. He will never tell anyone else. Swallow it in silence and take the money as his own. This is what he will do


    Gu Tingyun is very calm, he relaxed: "you can rest assured, as long as you insist that you have handed over the person to the second master Bai, the others do not need to say more."


    Huo Xiao sneered and sighed: "you are really your brother. You know it thoroughly. Whether it''s Mr. Bai or Mr. Liu, you can see it through. It''s just my brother. It''s not polite to start. "


    Gu Tingyun got up and said, "that''s right, so we are in the same camp today, which does not mean that we will be the same in the future. It''s just that we have a common goal for the time being. "


    Huo Xiao never said anything, but Tang Jiao clapped her hands.


    She laughed and sighed, "don''t mention it. You two performed very well together."


    She had to say that she was still in a low position. Seeing that Gu Tingyun was calm in her chest, she took a step forward, patted Gu Tingyun on the shoulder and said, "brother, you can cover everything like this. Why don''t you cover me more


    Gu Tingyun sincerely: "I don''t drag you down, but I dare not say that I can cover you more in the future."


    Tang Jiao curled her mouth.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "it''s better to stay and finish the meal and I''ll cook myself."


    Tang Jiaodao: "good, I hurt my hand, can''t help."


    Gu Tingyun looks at Huo Xiao and smiles calmly: "it doesn''t matter. I think Xiaoye is willing to help me!"


    Hehe.


    I will never let you and ah yo alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Tang Jiao felt that the situation was a little strange, but she didn''t expect to have dinner with three people.


    What''s more, she was actually playing with Gu Er Niu in the living room.


    Tang Jiao rubbed Gu Er Niu''s hair and kept looking back at the kitchen.


    The kitchen was quiet, as if neither of them was there.


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while, let go of Gu Er Niu, then dada rubbed to the kitchen door, secretly took aim.


    Gu Tingyun said, "don''t peek."


    "How do you know I peek?" Tang Jiao said


    Gu Tingyun is cooking, said: "feeling."


    Tang Jiao lies down by the door and thinks that the scene is really weird and can''t be seen.


    Gu Tingyun is cooking and Huo Xiao is washing dishes. It is a bit confusing to think about it.


    It''s too exaggerated. If someone else looks at it, I''m afraid it''s the last supper.


    Tang Jiao ouch, said: "do well, I like light."


    And he immediately withdrew.


    Tut!


    This picture looks terrible!


    Tang Jiao and Gu Er Niu played for a while and then opened the door. It was already dark, but the rain stopped.


    The air is full of grass, very fresh.


    Gu Yuyu came in from the outside at this time. She went back to get clothes for Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao carrying clothes came to the kitchen door again: "seven elder brother, can I change clothes in your cloakroom?"


    If you go to the second floor of the family, she always feels a little bad.


    After all, Gu Tingyun''s second floor is relatively private.


    But Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything else. He said casually, "go."


    Tang Jiao exclaimed.


    Gu Yuyu took a pure white silk dress at home, with silk bookish air.


    Tang Jiao looked in the mirror and thought it was OK.


    She put Gu Tingyun''s shirt in a bag and decided not to return it to him. After all, it always feels strange to return this dress to Gu Tingyun. Since Gu Tingyun doesn''t need a shirt, she doesn''t care so much.


    When Gu Tingyun saw Tang Jiao again, they only thought that the little girl was really very beautiful.


    The three people sit at a table to eat, not to mention Tang Jiao''s surprise. Even Gu Si and Gu Yuyu feel that the scene is quite incomprehensible.


    Tang Jiao sighed softly: "don''t say I think this is the most expensive dinner on the beach. This is made by seven masters and filial piety. "


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and said with a smile, "I remember what we said. What do you want to call me?"


    "Seven brothers, seven brothers, OK?"


    Gu Tingyun is relieved that Tang Jiao looks like this. He is worried about the sequelae of Tang Jiao''s kidnapping.


    But now it seems that it is also OK, Tang Jiao or Tang Jiao, there is no change.


    However, Gu Tingyun also felt that the little girl had a big heart. If the ordinary girl had been scared to death at this time, maybe how worried, but Tang Jiao was definitely not. Of course, in Gu Tingyun''s opinion, this is the best.


    "Eat vegetables."


    Huo Xiao doesn''t know how to cook. Although he lives a well respected and well cared for, his life experience in his youth is doomed to be a lot.


    At that time, if he didn''t do it himself, he would starve to death.


    Tang Jiao tasted the dish and said, "the heartburn is delicious."


    Gu Tingyun meaningful: "this is Huo Xiao fried."


    Tang Jiao ah, sigh: "ah, ah."


    She was surprised to stare at Huo Xiao. She felt that she really didn''t understand why these men were so powerful. On the contrary, she was a girl who could not do anything.


    She scratched her head and asked, "why is it fashionable for men to cook now?"


    I have to say that Huo Xiao''s cooking skill is not as good as Gu Tingyun''s, but Not bad.


    She said, "I feel like a waste."


    Gu Tingyun laughed.


    Gu Si comes over and is embarrassed for a moment. Then he whispers in Gu Tingyun''s ear.


    Gu Tingyun put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ll go upstairs to pick up the phone. You can eat first."


    Tang Jiao mm-hmm two, looking at Gu Tingyun left, Tang Jiao said: "I guess this is someone to find fault."


    She sneered.


    Huo Xiaodao: "you don''t have to worry about anything. I think he can handle it well."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "I naturally believe it."


    She held up her chin and looked at Huo Xiao and said, "Xiaoye, if those people know that you and seven elder brothers can cook together, they are afraid that their jaw will fall off. However, although I don''t think your relationship is very bad, it''s not very good, right? It''s amazing that you can cooperate. "Huo Xiao didn''t have any expression, only said: "did the seventh master say it? It''s just a common purpose. "


    He looked up at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao''s eyes are full of curiosity, I do not know why, he inexplicably thought of noon, when she was vaguely nestled in his body, wholeheartedly dependent on him.


    Huo Xiao thought, what would he look like if he took advantage of others'' danger at that time.


    But the thought was fleeting, and he knew he couldn''t do it.


    Because he wants to see Tang Jiao''s bright smile, not hate.


    The last time I kiss him, I have let the little girl away from him. Now it is rare to be able to sit in the same place again.


    If you can''t be together, it''s good to see her more.


    Huo Xiao eased up and said, "you can call me brother Huo."


    Tang Jiao: "Hi?"


    Huo Xiao added: "your name is Gu Tingyun, and you call me Xiaoye. I feel that he has grown up for a generation. I don''t like being told it''s too old. "


    It''s not easy to make such a result by hard breaking.


    Tang Jiao looks at Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao unconsciously pinched the chopsticks, as if the next moment chopsticks were broken by him.


    Tang Jiao is silent for a moment, then smile: "good!"


    She crisp raw, very sunny: "brother Huo."


    Such a big brother Huo really let Huo Xiao''s heart spread infinite ripples.


    He clenched his fist and suppressed his joy. He just hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s right."


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    "You''re a little nervous."


    Huo Xiao raised his eyebrows and immediately retorted, "No."


    Tang Jiao smiles again. When she smiles, her eyes are crooked, like a crescent moon. Her big eyes are so bright that they seem to be inhaled once they see it. The little pear vortex loomed.


    What a lovely little girl.


    "What are you looking at?"


    When Gu Tingyun went downstairs, she saw that Tang Jiao and Huo Xiao seemed to be talking happily.


    He raised his eyebrows, sat back to his position, the whole person light: "chat what so happy?"


    Tang Jiao held out her hand and said, "let''s have a chat. Xiaoye asked me to call him brother Huo, and I agreed


    Gu Tingyun smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    The scene was quiet again.


    But not long after that, Gu Si stepped forward again and said, "seven masters, the elder brother is here, and the second master''s car is with you."


    If Gu Tingyun did not seem to have a smile, he looked up at Tang Jiao and said softly, "it seems that we can''t eat this meal."


    Looking at the food on the table, he said, "it''s a pity."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "I pack to take away, guarantee to eat up."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile.


    Huo Xiao got up, "is there a back door? I left by the back door. "


    Gu Tingyun gave Gu si a wink and said, "send Xiao Ye to leave through the back door."


    Then she patted Tang Jiao on the shoulder: "you sit down and continue to eat, but there is nothing to worry about here."


    Tang Jiao naturally believed in Gu Tingyun.


    She said goodbye to Huo Xiao: "brother Huo, walk slowly."


    After thinking about it, he said, "if there is a chance in the future, we will have dinner together."


    Huo Xiao a Leng, immediately eyebrow eye all soft rise, he way: "good."


    Huo Xiao took a look at Gu Tingyun, then quickly turned to leave.


    People left, Tang Jiao quietly will Huo Xiao''s bowls and chopsticks in the pool.


    Gu Yuyu rushed to wash the dishes and chopsticks.


    Tang Jiao smile, back to the table, she looked at the meal on the table, said: "we play a game?"


    Gu Tingyun sat on her side, looked at her and said, "OK, you say so."


    Gu Tingyun''s heart is clear, Huo Xiao saved Tang Jiao this time, it is absolutely touching for Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao''s love for him is based on love at first sight. Although Tang Jiao never admitted it, Gu Tingyun knew that she had occupied the light.


    What he was most afraid of was that Huo Xiao did too much. He slowly let Tang Jiao understand that love at first sight was the most unreliable feeling.


    Xiaohuo is the one who trusts.


    Gu Tingyun did not dare to think of such a result, so he could only be kind to Tang Jiao, 120000.


    He must be so good that Tang Jiao can''t do without him.


    "What do you want to play with?"


    He is willing to indulge in Tang Jiao''s everything.


    Tang Jiao: "I can guess which of these dishes you made and which was made by brother Huo. Do you believe it or not? "


    She raised her chin with a smile.


    "If I guess all right, don''t let me go later, OK?"


    "I''d love to see a play," she said


    Gu Tingyun smiles helplessly. On weekdays, he looks at his mind carefully, but he is actually a little girl.He dropped his eyes slightly, and then he said slowly, "OK, guess."


    Tang Jiao said, "this is Ming, Huo Xiao."


    Gu Tingyun glanced at the whole table and said with a smile, "there are still seven."


    Tang Jiao ordered scallops with garlic and vermicelli: "you made this one."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and was right again.


    Tang Jiao hey hey: "you steamed this fish."


    Gu Tingyun nods again, but the two of them have counted up. A dish, Tang Jiao guesses, has no difference at all.


    Seeing the last one, Tang Jiao whispered, "it''s really Huo Xiao who did it."


    She added with a smile: "a total of eight dishes, Huo Xiao made three, and the rest is made by seven masters, right?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded and began to smile: "yes, all right."


    He got up and said, "I think people are here."


    Sure enough, Gu Si has already welcomed people in.


    In addition to the elder brother Gu and the second master Bai, there are five masters of Lin, six masters of Huo, and eight masters of Qi.


    A group of cars filed in.


    At this time, Gu maoyun sits in front of the dining table under the umbrella of Tang maoyun, and sees the old man holding up his umbrella.


    The dining room and living room of Gu''s family are open and can be seen clearly.


    Tang Jiao smiles a little and gets up to say hello to Mr. Gu.


    "Uncle Gu."


    She said, "how did you come here? Have you had dinner? Would you like to come and have some? "


    Gu is very dignified and shakes his head: "No


    It was a little different from the last time we met. This time, it was obviously dignified.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say much. She went back to the restaurant and continued to eat.


    "Miss Tang is really carefree."


    Qi eight Ye looked at her, ran to the table, told Gu Yuyu: "go to prepare chopsticks, I have a taste."


    Tang Jiao frowned at him, and Qiba ye said, "I heard you had a car accident this morning. Are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK, I''m very lucky."


    Qi Baye said something.


    Listen to the white second master way: "old eight, say business son."


    Then he looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "this is our Hongmen business. It''s not good for Miss Tang to stay here. It''s just an outsider... "


    Gu Tingyun said, "ah you is not an outsider."


    Qi Baye''s mouth is cheap: "it''s not an outsider, it''s a wife!"


    The scene immediately quieted down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "It''s not an outsider, it''s an insider."


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone looked at Tang Jiao at the same time.


    Tang Jiao immediately looked at Gu Tingyun and asked for help: "what am I?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything. Instead, he gave her a smile.


    "Just stay there."


    White second did not put more attention on Tang Jiao, but quickly said: "since old seven feel no problem, let''s talk about old four."


    He looked at Gu.


    Mr. Gu took the chair, and everyone sat down in turn.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "drink some tea?"


    Turning his head, he told Gu Si to prepare, and then he said, "green tea? It''s time to clear the fire. "


    There is something in the story.


    Gu Laodao: "whatever you want."


    He looked at Gu Tingyun, leaned on the sofa, and slowly opened his mouth: "Lao Qi, I think you should explain to us about Laosi."


    Although he knew that Gu Tingyun might do something to someone, he didn''t think of it without mercy.


    Bai Er Ye added: "they are all brothers in their own family. Even if they do something wrong, they may not have to kill people like this. Are you afraid to hurt the brothers'' hearts if you say so and so?"


    Gu Tingyun''s simple smile, though he has not yet opened his mouth, is full of momentum.


    He picked an orange on the table, peeled it, and then handed it to Mr. Gu.


    Old Gu frowned slightly, but in the end he took it.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I didn''t kill the fourth elder brother."


    "Do you want to quibble at this time? Well done, why did you take people to attack the fourth villa? If you didn''t kill the fourth, how could he die? How could the people at the scene die? Now that there is no proof of death, you can say whatever you want. " The second master Bai refused to give up.


    He didn''t want to stand opposite to Gu Tingyun, but now the situation and situation are very obvious. Whether he stands or not, some results have been doomed.


    Without the old four''s voice.


    No. 5 obviously won''t say much; No. 6 and No. 8 are firmly in the same camp as No. 7. He doesn''t speak. No one will question.


    Gu Tingyun showed a smile and meaningful expression.


    He said slowly: "since the second brother asked, I will explain. Now I have solid evidence to prove that the fourth brother colluded with others to smuggle tobacco and soil. I think we all know what kind of punishment will be given for violating the guild rules. According to the rules, I can kill him. But if you think about it, I didn''t kill anyone in the end. Why should I kill the fourth brother now? I just took people to confront the fourth elder brother. If it wasn''t for his bad brain brother-in-law who spoke ill of me and yelled at me, there would never have been such a result on the scene. "


    Gu Si pours out the tea for everyone, and then stands there quietly.


    "Since you didn''t kill it, who did it?" Old Gu frowned slightly.


    When Gu Tingyun said that there was evidence, he believed that there must be evidence.


    Comparatively speaking, he may not believe others, but he still believes in this adopted son.


    Gu Tingyun said: "this is the key point I want to say. When the fourth elder brother was ready to tell a secret, he was shot by a long-range sniper and killed by a wooden warehouse."


    Gu Tingyun looked around and seemed to be observing everyone''s expression and trying to find out what information he wanted from it.


    "But these are your one-sided words."


    Bai Er Ye looks at Gu Tingyun. Although there is some opposition in saying this, it is not a very bad word.


    There are always reasonable questions.


    Fifth master Lin nodded and approved this: "old seven, do you accuse the fourth elder brother of selling tobacco and soil? Do you have any evidence?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "if not. Can I make a big fuss? I have ordered Gu Si to arrange a meeting in my old house tomorrow, and I will release my evidence and witnesses. These are enough to prove the fourth brother''s problem. As for the fourth brother''s murder, of course, I admit that I arranged someone to deal with the scene at that time. But my purpose was never to kill. I''m sure you can see from my style. Killing people is not my ultimate goal. "


    After a pause, Gu Tingyun said again, "of course, I don''t mean that I can wash myself out of nothing. Although the wooden storekeeper escaped yesterday, I still have other evidences to prove that such a person has indeed appeared. The building opposite the fourth brother''s house is a rented house. It has been rented for two years. Although I don''t know why, it is enough to prove that someone has been staring at him all the year round. I don''t think I need it. Other members of the gang don''t need it. If they do, then only those who have cooperative relations with him will be left. The man needs to keep a close eye on the movements of the fourth brother. To prevent him from turning back. "


    Gu Tingyun was really reasonable. He took another sip of tea and stopped talking.


    Boss Gu looks at the others.


    Gu Tingyun''s explanation seems to have convinced them.Or, he is so organized that there is evidence of witnesses, so it is strange not to believe it.


    "Since the seventh can make it clear, we believe you too." "I don''t want all of us to kill each other, after all, we are brothers, but if there are other problems, then we will say something else."


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "tomorrow I will show all my evidence and witnesses to you. In fact, if the fourth brother is killed, I should have a witness who can prove my innocence directly. "


    "Then let this man testify?"


    Gu Tingyun picked his eyebrows and said, "there is another person who should be able to prove that I didn''t do it directly, but I don''t think that he is now where, and just say whether she will give me testimony."


    This said endless, Qi eight Ye puzzled: "ah, no, seven brothers, since there is such a person, can also intuitively prove you, then find out for him!"


    Gu Tingyun smiled: "do you think Ye Jing can prove it to me?"


    The scene was immediately quiet for a second.


    "Since things have come to this part, it is also for that. To be honest, I suspected four brothers a few months ago and tied away the crystal of leaf which is closely related to him. Because I don''t believe Ye Jing is a normal lover. Her relationship with elder brother four is very complicated, so since I doubt the fourth brother, I arrange someone to close her up for the first time. But when I catch it, I have a little problem. Ye Jing hit his head and his head is a little unclear. So even the presentation is a mess. "


    Qi Baye nodded quickly and said, "yes, I can prove this, because seven brothers put Ye Jing on my side."


    White second Ye picked eyebrows, swept Qi eight ye a glance.


    Gu added: "but a few days ago I had more important witnesses, so I transferred Ye Jing back and intended to use it as a proof when I was going to meet. But I didn''t think it was because of the problem that this movement had happened, and Ye Jing was robbed by people. I think it should be the four elder brothers, in order to avoid nightly long dreams, so I was robbed in the second day of the four brothers. According to the principle, Ye Jing should be in the family of elder brother four, because I saw the bandage with blood, and Ye Jing was seriously injured, and it must be Ye Jing. If she should know I didn''t do it. I think she is in eight to nine of ten. But I have arranged Gu Si to find three laps, and I have not found the crystal. "


    The scene fell into silence again.


    Gu Tingyun''s words are unbelievable.


    But Tang Jiao, who sat in the restaurant, was just trying to applaud Gu.


    Although these are true and false, Tang Jiao feels that lying is in this part and can make several old foxes believe it, so it is very amazing.


    If not, he was true and false, and said, everyone believed it.


    Gu looked at several others and said, "what do you mean?"


    I looked at the white second and the fifth master Lin and others.


    "Bai Er ye took a deep breath and said," since the seventh has evidence, then I am naturally a brother of my own. Just that person who had black hands on the old man in his back must know. Although senior four may not do well in this matter, my brother, I do. I can''t make him die so obscure. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded and accepted his words: "I think it is such a truth, and the four brothers were killed by his colleagues who sold cigarettes and soil together or died because of other things. I think it is necessary to have a deep look-up. It is impossible to think about it if you stare at a person for two years. How so coincidence, four brothers to tell me this secret, someone killed him. Don''t you think it''s strange? Again, where did he hide the leaf crystal? These are the mysteries left by the four brothers. "


    Several people nodded and accepted the words.


    "Although I have not been involved in these things for so many years, the old man is killed and there are so many twists and turns in the middle. As the old seven said, it was quite terrible to stare at a person for two years. We have to find the black hand behind the scenes. I don''t care about the other side, but I want to know the results in real time. Besides, if you need any help from me, you can tell me directly. "


    Gu Tingyun said good.


    "Since things are clear, we should not disturb Laoqi. "Mr. Lin took the lead in getting up and said," I will be present on time tomorrow. "


    Everyone got up, Gu Tingyun said, "brother, would you like to stay tonight? Tomorrow will be the same. We will go to the old house together. "


    Gu hesitated.


    Huoziqi and Qi eight ye were advised.


    Gu eldest glanced at Tang Jiao and refused firmly, and then said, "second, our brothers haven''t sat together for a long time. If you don''t want to abandon it, can you go to your house and talk about it? "


    White second immediately: "naturally, elder brother please."


    All the fish burst out, Gu Tingyun sent people out.


    When she came back to the door, she saw Tang Jiao sitting on the sofa and eating cherry. She looked up at Gu Tingyun and sneered and said, "big liar."Gu Tingyun sat beside Tang Jiao with a smile: "in fact, I don''t like you to see my bad side."


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to look at him and asked, "why?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled, nodded at her and said, "why? Why do you say that? "


    Tang Jiao thought about it and said, "I like you very much! I don''t like good people very much. "


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows.


    "To be exact, whether you are a good man or an old fox, I think it''s good to be handsome."


    Tang Jiao is half real and half fake.


    Gu Tingyun has no choice but to lean on the sofa and smile.


    Tang Jiao ate cherries and sighed: "actually, I''m quite strange. Why didn''t Mr. Bai talk about my kidnapping just now? He should have bitten you with that. What a good reason for you not to be loyal to women. "


    Tang Jiao sneered, puzzled.


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head. Seriously, she really doesn''t know.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said slowly, "maybe you can think He didn''t even know you were kidnapped? "


    Tang Jiao said, a little confused.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I have tried my second brother twice with words. One time I mentioned Huo Xiao and the other mentioned Ye Jing. What he shows is that he doesn''t know that you are kidnapped. Otherwise, as you said, if he knows, he can use this to bite me for the sake of women. At least at the beginning, we can use this to stand at the commanding height and preempt others. But he didn''t. So I don''t think he knows


    Tang Jiao is really a little confused. Seriously, she doesn''t think she is stupid!


    But what''s going on now!


    Hey?


    "But how could he not know?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and sighs: "it seems that I have overestimated the fourth brother. In the final analysis, a person who has sacrificed his life and not given up his wealth does not know whether it is good or not. But good or bad, in my opinion, it''s good


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while and said, "do you mean that he did it in private?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Tang Jiao also reflected at this time. If according to the seventh master''s words, then white second master really did not know that fourth Master Liu tied her up to please Huo Xiao.


    But Tang Jiao said again: "then how do you know he is not pretending?"


    Gu Tingyun tasted tea and said, "it''s not necessary to pretend, but it''s necessary to do something.". Is it necessary to hide it at this time? It''s no good for him to hide. I believe that the second elder brother will not pretend to be in this place. "


    Tang Jiao thought about it and found it reasonable.


    She pushed Gu Tingyun and said, "go on."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and asked, "what''s next?"


    Many things, in fact, he did not want to explain too much with Tang Jiao, and there was no need.


    But Tang Jiao obviously did not think so.


    She is not simply curious about their things, but these things involve her, she always knows more about the inside.


    Once there is something, the known information is also a card.


    She tooted up her small mouth and said, "of course, why do you mention Ye Jing? I always think it''s weird. You know that the second master of white is not good, but you also talk about Ye Jing. Are you afraid that he will find Ye Jing? "


    Gu Tingyun slightly drooped his head and chuckled: "little girl, don''t care so much. After eating, I''ll go home and have a rest. I think you''re tired today. "


    Now finally no one, he took Tang Jiao''s red and purple hands, heartache.


    He rubbed it gently and asked, "does it hurt? I didn''t take care of you. "


    Tang Jiao shook her head and shook her head: "it''s nothing."


    She looked up at Gu Tingyun and said slowly, "you seem to have given him a special chance to find Ye Jing. If you believe him, that''s normal. But you don''t believe him. You''re sure he has a problem. But then again, I doubt your motives


    After a pause, she summed up the conversation and said, "one more thing, you said that it is likely that fourth Master Liu''s partner killed him. So you just said Bai Er ye? But when you say that, I have peeked. I think he was surprised and angry for a moment. It doesn''t really look like a fake. There''s no need to be angry about his identity? "


    Tang Jiao talks endlessly. Gu Tingyun laughs helplessly. He sighs: "so we little ah yo, we will never give up until we ask clearly?"


    Tang Jiao thought about it and asked, "is this a little annoying?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "of course not."


    He got up and said, "wait for me."


    Tang Jiao looks back at him. After a while, Gu Tingyun goes back and forth, holding a medicine box in her hand.


    He said: "if it''s all bruises, it''s ok if you don''t pack it. But these places are obviously broken, if not a good bag is infected. Come on, I''ll help you. "


    Tang Jiao bit her lips.


    Gu Tingyun said: "when you eat today, I can see that your movements are a little awkward. During this period of time, try to eat as simple as possible, OK?"


    Gu Tingyun is too gentle. Tang Jiao feels like honey in her heart.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she said in a soft voice, "you are whispering so softly. I don''t feel used to it. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed, pinched her face and said, "haven''t I been nice to you all the time?"


    He was willing to spoil her and treat her well, but he didn''t know whether she understood it in her heart.


    Tang Jiao sneered, and she looked at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun was very serious. He wrapped Tang Jiao''s hand carefully and said, "such a simple package of two layers doesn''t affect what you do. Be careful when you take a bath. "


    Tang Jiao nodded and whispered a good word.


    After wrapping Tang Jiao''s hand, he said, "well, now that you have finished handling your hand, we will talk about other things."


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes and looked at him.


    "You are a clever girl."


    Tang Jiao immediately realized that she had guessed something right.


    Gu Tingyun said, "it''s like you said. I''m just using this to cheat him. If it''s him, he won''t react. Because of his identity, he didn''t have to be surprised. But as you said, he was obviously surprised. It wasn''t him. And he has obvious doubts, I believe he must have another partner. Without knowing that it was a trap, he immediately doubted, indicating that their partnership was not very stable. It''s very unlikely that they were from the old Hongmen. But this is just the right way to cheat him out of a partner. And it can stir up their relationship. Why not


    Tang Jiao how tongue, again sighed: "such a little time, you think so much?"


    Gu Tingyun smile: "habitual small skill just."


    Tang Jiao flat mouth, said: "you remind me not to easily provoke you, you see, you always scare me like this."


    Gu Tingyun laughs. He raises Tang Jiao''s chin and says in a soft voice, "how can I not scare you?"The fingers glided gently and touched her neck.


    Tang Jiao''s neck is cold. Gu Tingyun slowly lowers her head Just as his lips were about to touch her, Tang Jiao suddenly stepped back and whispered, "don''t do this."


    Gu Tingyun looked up at her. The little girl''s face was red, as if she were a ripe peach.


    When can she grow up!


    Gu Tingyun sighed silently in his heart and mentioned Ye Jing.


    "Ye Jing is really another move for me, but now there is no need to tell you in detail."


    Tang Jiao did not continue to ask after all, she said: "I always feel that my brain is enough, but in front of you, I feel that I am the level of a child of several years old, so boring."


    Tang Jiao quite helpless, she said: "OK, remember to teach me Kung Fu, I go first."


    Gu Tingyun grabbed Tang Jiao. He approached Tang Jiao and whispered, "are you going?"


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao smile, asked: "I don''t go, now stay for what?"


    Gu Tingyun stares at her and really doesn''t want her to go.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun to pull her hand, the finger lightly points two times, and then whispers: "then what do you mean?"


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment, gently took her into his arms, imprinted a kiss on her head, and said, "it''s meaningless. Let''s take you home."


    Gu Tingyun''s movement is very gentle, his face does not have many expressions, but it makes people feel very focused.


    He picked up his coat and put it on for Tang Jiao. Gu Tingyun''s half size windbreaker actually reached her ankle.


    Tang Jiao said in a low voice: "it must be very unworthy."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s good-looking."


    He buttoned the buttons of her clothes one by one. Gu Tingyun''s fingers were warm, and a little touch made people feel very nervous.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "OK, that''s OK."


    Two people go out together, although not by the special close, but also feel with a bit of charming atmosphere.


    "Wang Wu ~" hearing the sound, Gu Er Niu immediately rushed to them. Gu Tingyun patted Gu Er Niu''s head and said, "go back to sleep."


    Gu Er Niu wagged her tail and refused to go back. She followed them.


    Tang Jiao smile: "your dog is more lovely than you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person was pushed against the gate. Gu Tingyun looked down at Tang Jiao and whispered, "what do you say?"


    His voice is low and hoarse, Tang Jiao is a little nervous, but still looked up: "you won''t even want to be angry with me?"


    She pursed her lips.


    Gu Tingyun gets close to Tang Jiao and sticks them to the door. Although there is a breeze, it is not very cool.


    Tang Jiao seems to be able to feel Gu Tingyun''s breathing sound. Is his breathing sound disordered?


    Although she lived for two lives, Tang Jiao did not have such experience. She took a deep breath and then retreated, but she could not retreat.


    "Get out of the way."


    Gu Tingyun refused. He encircled her waist and whispered, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao looks up, Gu Tingyun''s kiss falls on Tang Jiao''s face. Tang Jiao feels the soft touch and whispers: "don''t mess with me."


    Gu Tingyun murmured: "where to mess?"


    He said with a smile, "do you think I''m bullying you?"


    Tang Jiao immediately asked, "are you not bullying me like this?"


    With a low smile, Gu Tingyun finally let go of her. He took Tang Jiao''s hand and said, "well, don''t bully you. Later... "


    After a pause, he said, "I will let you know what the real bullying is."


    Tang Jiao pushed Gu Tingyun again and said, "that doesn''t let go?"


    However, Gu Tingyun refused to let go, and only said, "don''t let it go."


    They went to Gu''s home together, but just a few steps away, Gu Tingyun suddenly grabbed Tang Jiao. She almost didn''t want to think about it. She took out the mouth of the wooden warehouse and pointed it at the tree on the side of the road: "come out."


    Tang Jiao frowned slightly.


    Yue Jiawen was silent for a moment and stood out from behind the tree.


    Gu Tingyun sneers: "did not expect you still have the habit of listening to the wall root."


    Yue Jiawen was embarrassed, but he said seriously, "I want to talk to you."


    Gu Tingyun ridiculed the corner of his mouth: "Oh, come to talk to me at 11 o''clock in the middle of the night? You''re very relaxed. Dr. Yue, I don''t think I have anything to talk to you about. And I remember telling you I didn''t want to talk to you


    Gu Tingyun''s disgust is obvious, and he seldom shows such feelings.


    But Tang Jiao felt that his palms were already sweating.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know what Gu Tingyun is thinking now, but she doesn''t like Yue Jiawen always looking for Gu Tingyun in this way.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that he wants to force Gu Tingyun to do something once or twice.She thought about it carefully just now. It seems that this time of last year is the same. Almost every year when spring and summer alternate, people will disappear.


    She said, "brother seven, let''s go. If you don''t sleep at night, what are you talking about here? Aren''t you sleepy


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. He relaxed his mood and said good.


    Yue Jiawen immediately said, "Gu Tingyun, I know you don''t want to see me. But I still want to come to you. "


    In fact, Tang Jiao doesn''t have much opinion about Yue Jiawen. This person has helped herself several times.


    But Tang Jiao is inexplicable that this person is too stubborn. Sometimes stubborn big, in fact, is also affecting other people''s lives.


    Tang Jiao said, "but it''s eleven o''clock now. If you really want to, you won''t come to see him at night. He hit San mucang last year. I think you should know that. Although it is good now, where is the recovery so fast? In the evening, can''t you let him have a good rest? "


    Most of all, Tang Jiao is too aggressive.


    Yue Jiawen felt sad. He bowed his head and pursed his lips. He looked up and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then he said, "I know it''s not the right time. It''s just Actually, I came here very early. But before knocking on the door, I saw Miss Tang coming. I want to talk to you when she is gone. As a result, I see people from Hongmen coming Finally, they left. Miss Tang has not left yet. This delay, this is the time. "


    He waited here for more than four hours.


    He said seriously: "I know it''s not appropriate for me to come here at this time, but Gu Tingyun, I still hope we can talk about it."


    Gu Tingyun resolutely refused: "there is no need."


    He pushed Tang Jiao forward and said, "don''t pay attention to him."


    Tang Jiao frowned slightly.


    Seeing this situation, Yue Jiawen thought of the year after year''s failure, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "my mother''s greatest wish before her death is that you can forgive her. Can''t you do that? How long do you have to worry about when people are gone? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Tang Jiao did not expect Yue Jiawen to ask her out, but Yue Jiawen asked her out. It is not a strange thing to think about it carefully.


    Tang Jiao came to the coffee shop, and Yue Jiawen was already waiting here. He was dressed in a sleek suit and had some hair gel on his hair, but he was quite different in peacetime.


    Tang Jiao came to the table and sat down. Yue Jiawen said, "Tang Jiao, thank you for coming."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, but she doesn''t think there is anything to come or not.


    She looked up at the waiter and said, "I''d like a glass of orange juice."


    Seeing the waiter leave, Tang Jiao asked, "I don''t know if you come to me this time, but what do you want to say?"


    Tang Jiao looks at Yue Jiawen carefully, with some examination in her eyes.


    Although Yue Jiawen is a dull person, some are not good at words, but always can not see the other people''s faces.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "Tang Jiao, I have one thing to ask for your help this time."


    He thinks about it, but there is no other way, the only most likely to help is Tang Jiao.


    This seems to be the only way he can use it.


    Yuejiawen to the point, Tang Jiao is not polite, she resolutely shook her head, refused: "I think I can''t help you."


    She refused Yue Jiawen without knowing what to do.


    Yue Jiawen was a little sad, but still fighting spirit, he said: "you don''t even want to know, so you refuse to accept me?"


    Tang Jiao blinked and asked softly, "is your so-called help related to the seventh master? If so, I can''t help. Yue Jiawen, why are you trying to force people to be difficult? "


    The evening before yesterday, Yue Jiawen went to Gu Tingyun. Of course, Gu Tingyun, as always, ignored this one. Although she had gone home later and didn''t know what happened next, Tang Jiao speculated that Yue Jiawen had not fulfilled her wish.


    Yue Jiawen said, "I know you have guessed. It has something to do with Gu Tingyun. I know you''re very close, and I know I don''t have much weight in what I say. But Miss Tang, I think the more you have a good relationship with Gu Tingyun, the more you should help me persuade him. "


    In this case, Tang Jiao thinks that it is unreasonable to be good at life.


    She looked at Yue Jiawen with a smile. If her mother had deliberately lost him and almost killed him, she would not have forgiven him.


    Gu Tingyun is not a saint. Why must he understand him?


    It is easier to say people than to say oneself.


    She didn''t believe that if she was in the same position as Gu Tingyun, she could have no resentment.


    Since it is a human being, there are a lot of difficulties.


    If you can''t say you can do it completely, why insist on letting others do it!


    "My mother''s only wish before she died was to see Gu Tingyun. I hope Gu Tingyun can forgive her. I don''t know how much you know, but people are dead, and they are their own mothers. Why can''t you forgive her? People are no longer here! Let others live, and let ourselves live. Maybe if we put it down, everything will be fine. "


    Yue Jiawen wants to persuade Tang Jiao, but Tang Jiao feels that this is a bit harsh.


    Maybe she has experienced a lot of bad things, and some of them come from relatives. She knows the hardship most.


    This is especially true of Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiao looked at Yue Jiawen and was very serious: "I promised to see you today because you and uncle Yang are good friends, so I will come for this face. But I don''t know why you said that to me. If you are Gu Tingyun, can you forgive me? Don''t answer me immediately. You should put yourself in the position of Yue Jiawen instead of standing in your position. I want you to think from the standpoint of Gu Tingyun. How can a person do something wrong? Can you persuade everyone if he or she dies? Is there none of the sufferings of the living


    Tang Jiao really did not like his fallacy, and said, "your mother is dead, but it does not mean that Gu Tingyun must forgive her. What''s wrong with that? I''ll say it again. I won''t try to persuade him for you. I even hope you don''t appear in front of him, because your presence always makes him unhappy. In fact, he has been very bitter, why do you sprinkle salt on the wound? You are the child that your mother cherishes, grows up and takes good care of. So you think she''s a good mother. But for Gu Tingyun, she is not. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to say something bad, but she thought it was impossible to say it.


    Although Yue Jiawen is not a bad man, he is stubborn and stubborn, and he thinks he should die.


    Tang Jiao sighed and sighed: "you can''t stand in Gu Tingyun''s position to think about things, so you really don''t have to use any moral shackles to restrain him. Because you really don''t have a position. "


    Yue Jiawen looks at Tang Jiao, bows her head and stirs the coffee in the cup, without speaking.


    In other words, he doesn''t know how to speak. Tang Jiao is right.


    However, he and Gu Tingyun''s stand is different. Is he wrong?


    He thinks he doesn''t."But he is still OK. After all, it is his mother who gave birth to him. After so many years of death, I have to look for Gu Tingyun every year. I just hope that..."


    Tang Jiao interrupted him: "he is good, but his good is based on the foundation that old Gu saved him. What if not? In fact, what''s the difference between deliberately throwing a four or five-year-old child away and killing him? There is no such reason in the world. Yuejiawen, are you stupid in reading


    Tang Jiao is not sharp, but also gives people a very oppressive feeling.


    But she didn''t think it was a bad feeling. She looked at Yue Jiawen in front of her eyes and said again, "I don''t want you to come to me because of this. There is no discussion about this matter. I will never help you to persuade the seventh master. Because I think it''s nothing but filthy


    After saying everything, Tang Jiao didn''t want to talk more with Yue Jiawen. She took a sip of orange juice and said, "thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye."


    When she got up and was about to leave, Yue Jiawen immediately called out to her, "Miss Tang, wait a minute."


    Tang Jiao looked at him suspiciously and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Yue Jiawen said seriously, "since you have come, don''t sit down and eat something together?"


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment, shook her head and refused decisively, "no, I have to go to my friend."


    This is not a lie. She made an appointment with Li Yunchao a few days ago. As a result, she didn''t show up. Li Yunchao didn''t know what was going on. She was particularly worried and made countless phone calls to their home.


    Fortunately, this matter has been concealed.


    It''s also a coincidence that Gu Tingyun knows that Tang Jiao has been kidnapped. He controls the situation at the first time and doesn''t let things go public.


    After that, all the people on the fourth Master Liu''s side were killed, so there was no impact on Tang Jiao''s reputation.


    In fact, Tang Jiao understood in her heart that even if these things were said out, there was nothing.


    But since it can be concealed, it is good.


    She didn''t want to cause any trouble, even though she was a little trouble herself.


    Yue Jiawen did not know that Tang Jiao was really engaged. He simply thought that Tang Jiao did not want to have dinner with him.


    Yue Jiawen gave a wry smile and said, "in that case, I''ll send you."


    Tang Jiao shook her head again and refused him.


    Two people stand at the same place to talk, not too close to some people, as if they had caught the handle.


    This is not someone else. It''s Shen Qiuchan.


    Shen Qiuchan looks at Tang Jiao and a man sitting together to talk. Their expressions are not very good.


    She watched silently, trying to guess more.


    But the location is a little far away from the other side, actually nothing can be heard.


    But Rao is so, Shen Qiuchan or dare not be careless, will focus on them all.


    Who''s the man?


    She thought it over and over, and there was no point in it.


    Yue Jiawen watched Tang Jiao leave and sat back to her seat. She did not move and fell into a deep thought.


    Shen Qiuchan looks at him carefully. He looks more familiar with his head down like this. Who is it?


    Between the electric light and flint, Shen Qiuchan suddenly remembered.


    She immediately got up and went to Yue Jiawen''s seat.


    "Hello, Dr. Yue. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Yue Jiawen looked up and saw that she was a wonderful girl, about the same age as Tang Jiao. She was beautiful and charming, and her face was full of tenderness.


    Yue Jiawen nodded, "yes, I don''t know you are..."


    Looking up and down Shen Qiuchan, she can''t recognize who the girl is.


    Shen Qiuchan, soft voice low smile, gentle way, "you don''t remember me? I met you in the hospital. My name is Shen and my maiden name is Qiu Chan. My uncle''s name is Shen Qing, and my aunt''s name is Shen Lianyi. My uncle lived in your hospital before, so I have a little impression of you. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Shen Qiuchan''s bright smile makes people feel beautiful.


    Yue Jiawen was surprised and said, "are you Tang Jiao''s sister?"


    Shen Qiuchan immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, I am her cousin. How can you be familiar with my cousin?"


    Yue Jiawen nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s not very familiar, but it''s also a friend we know."


    After a pause, he said, "Tang Jiaogang just left. Didn''t you see her?"


    Shen Qiuchan shook his head, some shy, low voice, "no, how Tang Jiao just also in it? Oh, my luck is so bad that I missed Tang Jiao. I sit inside, if I didn''t want to come out to check out, I would not meet you. If I knew he was here, I would invite her to visit the bookshop with me


    Yue Jiawen smiles.


    Shen Qiuchan said again, "I don''t know if I can sit down."


    She playfully pointed to her position and said, "I''m going to university this year, and I''m particularly hesitant about which school to enter. My parents naturally want me to read some literature and cultivate my sentiment. It''s just that what I yearn for most is the doctor who can help the dying and heal the wounded. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Dr. Yue to have a chat with me. "Yue Jiawen smiles, "that does not have what? Please have a seat, Miss Shen. It''s always good to have a hanging pot to save the world. "


    Shen Qiuchan, with a shy smile, said, "I don''t know if I can pass the exam yet! I always think it''s beautiful. But I don''t know the hardships of others. "


    Shen Qiuchan talks deliberately to cater to Yue Jiawen, but they are chatting with each other very happily.


    Naturally, Tang Jiao didn''t know, she left soon.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t have classes today, but Li Yunchao does.


    Tang Jiao told the driver to come directly to the school gate to wait for her.


    The car did not drive into the campus, Tang Jiao said: "a little thirsty, feather, you go to buy a bottle to drink."


    Gu Yuyu immediately said, "Uncle Wang, you go over. I''ll be with you, miss


    Lao Wang knew that Gu Yuyu was worried about Tang Jiao. He let out a sigh.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Yuyu and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to be too careful."


    Gu Yuyu was serious: "no way. We can''t be careless at any time. Other people do things only when they catch our carelessness. "


    When they were talking, they saw Li Yunchao come out of the campus. Her whole attitude was not very good, with a bit of impatience.


    And a middle-aged man with Li Yunchao side, seems to say something like, look a little annoying.


    Tang Jiao waved to Li Yunchao and said, "cloud Dynasty, here."


    As soon as Tang Dynasty came up, he immediately saw him.


    The man also followed up, eyes fell on the car, and then said: "Hello, I''m Li Yunchao''s classmate. My name is Li Zhen. I don''t know what you call it? "


    Tang Jiao No words.


    Li Zhen was embarrassed and said, "hello."


    Tang Jiao did not speak, but Li Yunchao opened her mouth. She took a bit of anger and said, "classmate Li, you and I are just ordinary classmates. You really don''t want to follow me. And my friend doesn''t want to know you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Li Yunchao''s character is difficult to speak ill of others, but this time it is not polite.


    When she came to the cafe, she was very angry.


    Tang Jiao was a little strange and asked, "are you still angry? If you hate it, just ignore that person. "


    Li Yunchao poked at the lemon in the cup and said angrily, "you don''t know, this man has something wrong. He always thinks he has talent. Think everyone loves him. Anyone who likes him can''t but like him. But I don''t think about what I am. "


    This is Li Yunchao''s classmate. He is not young. He is nearly thirty. His family condition is very ordinary, and he studied late. He only went to university at this age. In fact, it''s not too late to go to college at this age. After all, if it had been decades earlier, some people would have studied for a lifetime.


    However, this person felt good about himself and felt that he was excellent. As soon as he entered the school, he took out a noble appearance. Maybe so, but in the class received a lot of exclusion. No one wanted to pay more attention to her.


    Li Yunchao is kind-hearted. He is one of the few people who gives him a good face. He didn''t expect that it was just like this that made him stick.


    He insisted that Li Yunchao liked him and harassed him endlessly.


    It''s bothering her.


    Tang Jiao heard here, slightly frown, said: "you don''t tell me earlier, I help you solve him."


    Li Yunchao: "it''s not easy to be a classmate. I thought it would be ok if I didn''t pay attention to him, but he became more and more serious. What''s more, the man said that he liked me and was talented. But it''s actually married. He has a wife in the country


    Speaking of this, Li Yunchao was somewhat embarrassed, but still said: "in fact, I did not look for Li langning before investigating my father."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, then slightly squint: "you investigate him?"


    I''m sorry, Tang Yun Li is so embarrassed. I didn''t mean to lie to you, but it''s hard for me to tell you about it. I always feel a little humiliated. "


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    Li Yunchao bowed his head with some bitterness: "I''m sorry."


    It''s very quiet and depressing.


    Tang Jiao looks at her like this. She knows the character of Li Yunchao.


    After thinking about it, she patted her arm and said, "don''t cheat next time."


    Li Yunchao immediately looked up, saw Tang Jiao''s mouth with a smile, all of a sudden relaxed.


    "Not angry?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "why am I angry? Although being cheated is a little unhappy, but I can understand you don''t want to say more. But... "


    After a pause, she asked softly, "so you have some affection for him? That''s how he was investigated? "


    Li Yunchao immediately shook his head, she was particularly firm: "I just don''t like him! I like your uncle. You don''t know. I... "


    She blushed a little, but it was true.


    She whispered, "I don''t like him at all, but he always comes to me and harasses me. A deep love for me, I said many times can not get rid of him. Just want to see if he has any weaknesses. That''s why I asked a private detective to investigate him. However, as I expected, how could such a person be innocent. He got married in his teens and was a girl from his hometown. Now his tuition and living expenses are also made by his country mother and wife working as domestic servants and washing clothes. There are three daughters and a son in my family, and I''m very poor. "


    Li Yunchao really does not want to understand, a good man, how he has no backbone.


    At such a young age, she has to rely on women to support her. She has hands and feet, but she works all day long. The four bodies are not diligent, and the grain is not divided.


    What''s more shameless is that he has to rely on his wife to support him, but he has to hook up three times and four times outside.


    Thinking of this, Li Yunchao said: "he said he was single at school. How can people be shameless to this point?"


    Tang Jiao heard here, but also very nauseated.


    She said, "he still pesters you? Don''t you know he has a wife and children in his family? Is the threat useful? "


    Judging from today''s situation, it seems not.


    Sure enough, Li Yunchao shook his head: "no, this man is cheeky. He was adamant that I was jealous to investigate this. I''m really pissed off. How could there be such a brazen man. "


    Li Yunchao was very angry. She said with a beep: "you don''t know how cheeky he is. He also meant that he could divorce his wife at any time. They had no feelings for a long time. Bah, that child jumped out of a crack in the stone


    Tang Jiao laughed and patted Li Yunchao, saying, "forget it, don''t be angry for such people. It''s not worth it."


    After thinking about it, she said, "if you give him some color, you can open a dyeing house. It''s useless for you to reason with a scoundrel. It''s no use throwing your face away. "


    Li Yunchao immediately asked, "how is that?"She''s really bored.


    Tang Jiao is serious: "play a meal."


    Li Yunchao: "ah?"


    She looked at Tang Jiao''s face seriously, trying to see if she was serious or joking.


    But when you look at it carefully, it doesn''t look like a joke.


    "Are you serious?" she whispered


    Tang Jiao nodded: "nature is true. Do you think it necessary for me to tell a lie? He doesn''t need to reason with him. Even if he stands on his own ground, he won''t feel that others are right. Why do you move your hand and your mouth? "


    Li Yunchao nodded: "it seems that there is some truth."


    Tang Jiao originally opened a hotel. Although she had never experienced such a thing, she saw too much.


    How many girls from a good family get together because of a man''s obsession.


    What''s more, he was cheated by others.


    Although she doesn''t think Yunzhao is a little girl who is easy to be cheated, how can she say it!


    With a shallow smile, she said seriously, "listen to me. Find some thugs to teach him a lesson. He can''t get up for half a month. I guess he doesn''t dare to pester you


    Li Yunchao nodded: "good, reasonable."


    Tang Jiao grinned and said, "it''s actually a very simple thing."


    Suddenly she was a little stunned and looked out of the window.


    Li Yunchao: "what''s the matter?"


    Following her sight, Zhou Shanshan seems to be arguing with people on the road.


    Tang Dynasty and yunjiao went out immediately.


    When you come in and have a look, you roar. The man in dispute also knows Li langning.


    Tang Jiao: "Shanshan."


    Zhou Shanshan''s eyes stare big, she saw Tang Jiao, relaxed.


    Li langning, seeing Tang Jiao as if he had seen a savior, immediately said, "boss! Oh, my God, that''s great. I''ve got a helper at last


    Zhou Shanshan sneered and said, "ha ha, Tang Jiaocai won''t help you."


    Tang Jiao asked, "what''s going on? What are you doing


    Li lanning raised her delicate small handbag and said, "this lady lost her own handbag, but she said that I stole her. You said, have you ever seen people steal things like this, holding them in your hands and wandering around


    Tang Jiao takes a look at it. The handbag is indeed a lady''s, very fancy. The pink bag inlaid with small water diamonds is Zhou Shanshan''s taste, but it can''t be Li langning''s.


    He''s not a pervert. Big men use this?


    However, everything is possible.


    Maybe it was a misunderstanding.


    Tang Jiao way: "you also don''t blame Shan Shan to misunderstand, you a man uses this?"


    Li langning smiles: "can''t you?"


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s strange eyes, it is estimated that he has changed his state.


    At last, he said to the truth: "I borrowed this one. I took it back to take pictures to make pictorial! It''s not your friend''s. Just now she came up and robbed things. She was so fierce that I didn''t listen to my explanation. You need to talk to her. Even if it is the same bag, since it has been used, it always has its own characteristics? You can check the details! "


    Li langning is well organized, but Zhou Shanshan takes him as a thief, which is too much.


    Are girls so fierce these days?


    Zhou Shanshan still looks at Li langning doubtfully. In fact, she is not to blame for this.


    When she was shopping, she turned around and found that her little bag was missing. A man who was also shopping immediately pointed to Li langning''s direction.


    Zhou Shanshan has a look. Isn''t this just her own thing? He immediately caught up.


    "There''s something wrong with my buttons," she said. It''s very tight. It can only be opened by breaking it with strength. "


    "Let''s have a try," said Ning Shan. "Let''s give it to Xiao Li


    Click, it''s going to open right away.


    Zhou Shanshan blushed at once.


    she looked as like as two peas, though the same style, but the lining of the bag could still see a lot of her old ones. It should be earlier than she bought, or used more.


    Zhou Shanshan was embarrassed.


    "Yes, I''m sorry," she said. It''s my mistake. This bag is not mine


    Li lanning breathed a breath from his nostrils and said, "next time, don''t wrongly treat people. Maybe the person who reminds you is the real thief. "


    Zhou Shanshan immediately: "I said I''m sorry. What do you say others do? They are also kind-hearted."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Shanshan said, "well, that''s the man. He reminded me just now."


    Xu Shi found that the scene seemed to have been explained clearly, Zhou Shanshan saw him again, and the man standing on the street corner watching the excitement ran away.There is no silver in this place. There is no need to say anything else.


    Li langning rushed up immediately.


    When Tang Jiao and their several keep up, Li langning has subdued the real thief.


    The man yelled and yelled that they were beating people.


    Li langning took out a chain from him and asked, "are you?"


    This is Zhou Shanshan''s chain. It''s broken. She put it in her bag to repair it.


    Now it''s all right. It''s not the bag. It''s also about catching the stolen goods.


    Zhou Shanshan thought that this man had just pretended to be a good man. Without saying a word, she went up and beat her head and face.


    Angry way: "asshole, asshole, shameless!"


    Seeing Zhou Shanshan''s angry appearance, Li langning murmured: "the little girl now is really fierce!"


    Tang Jiao glanced at Li langning.


    Li langning immediately shut up, embarrassed with a flattering smile.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and laughed. I don''t know why. Li langning felt like laughing.


    "Almost. Don''t shoot."


    Li langning advised.


    Zhou Shanshan roared: "kill my home can be dealt with!"


    People are speechless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    The newspaper office was so busy that Tang Jiao stayed with Zhou Shanshan and Li Yunchao for a little while and then withdrew.


    Xu Jing came out with them.


    Xu Jing sighed: "I didn''t expect you would meet."


    She came to the newspaper to help herself. Tang Jiao didn''t even know she was there. It happened that Zhou Shanshan and Li Yunchao both wanted to come and have a look, and the three girls came. Who ever thought of meeting Xu Jing.


    Four people have not been together for a long time. In fact, Zhou Shanshan is not so familiar with them.


    Tang Jiao is very familiar with her.


    But without Tang Jiao, Zhou Shanshan would not date them directly.


    Xu Jing proposed to go to the cinema together, and Tang Jiao agreed with the idea.


    It''s a coincidence that the film is starred by Yuan Feifei.


    Yuan Feifei has risen rapidly in the past two years. Although he is not a big hit, he has also acted in several films, which is a little famous.


    This time the film is a new one recently. At the beginning of the film, Tang Jiao sees that it is indeed the company of Qi Baye who is planning to shoot it.


    She has noticed these small details, and Zhou Shanshan may not have noticed them.


    Sure enough, Zhou Shanshan made a mockery of the corners of her mouth. Tang Jiao took Zhou Shanshan''s hand and whispered, "I''ll go out and buy some food."


    Although it is a new film, there are not many people watching the film at this time.


    After all, most people are at work at this time, and it is about half an hour away from the common off-duty time.


    It was empty. There were not many people.


    Tang Jiao came to the gate. Some of them sold melon seeds and fried chestnuts with sugar. Tang Jiao bought some and Gu Yuyu helped her carry them.


    Since the last incident, Gu Yuyu has not left her, is very worried about her.


    Tang Jiao is also used to it, allowing Gu Yuyu to follow her like a little shadow.


    But if you think about it carefully, there is nothing you are not used to.


    Back at the cinema again, Tang Jiao not only bought drinks, but also brought some snacks. The movie has begun, and the door is just in the last row.


    "Well, you are good or bad. Don''t let others see you..."


    "Hehe, it''s so dark here that no one can see. Come on, darling, let me kiss..."


    Jiao Didi''s voice sounded, very familiar.


    Even if she didn''t say more, Tang Jiao could hear who it was.


    This voice she always can''t admit wrong, Tang Jiao looks back, can see clearly that person''s face along the dim light.


    Long time no see, Tang Heng.


    Tang Jiao just looked at it and quickly came back to her seat.


    She hasn''t seen Tang Heng for a long time. She feels that all the things related to Tang Heng are in her last life.


    In this life, everything is different after all.


    But suddenly looking back to see Tang Heng and a fat old man together, you Nong my Nong, Tang Jiao is can not help but nausea.


    They didn''t sit there when she went out shopping. They should have come in after the beginning.


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no Yang a corner of the mouth, the heart understand why this is.


    Maybe you don''t want people to see them.


    Several people separated two or three rows of positions, I do not know whether it is a dark, no one knows, two people love each other''s voice constantly.


    Zhou Shanshan had a bad temper and said, "I''m bored to death. The two people behind me are in a state of passion. It''s endless."


    Her voice was not high or low, and she could be heard from behind.


    Zhou Shanshan did not recognize Tang Heng. Naturally, she did not have much contact with Tang Heng. Where could you hear her voice? And even if I feel like it, I can''t think of it. After all, the original Tang Heng would never have said such a thing with a charming voice.


    Tang Jiao leaned on her seat and said faintly, "try my fried chestnuts with sugar. I just ate one. It''s OK."


    She deliberately opened her mouth in order to let Tang Heng know that it was her, not too much.


    Tang Jiao can recognize Tang Heng''s voice, so is Tang Heng.


    She suddenly heard Tang Jiao''s voice and was really shocked.


    She coquettish this person to accompany her to go out to see a movie, but now the feeling is very bad. As if sitting like a needle felt, she whispered to the humanity around her: "since I disturb others. Why don''t we go first? "


    "What''s wrong with disturbing people? Don''t say it''s disturbing, even if you buy it for this cinema. Am I short of money? Besides, I seldom have time to accompany you out. Didn''t you ask me again and again? Now I don''t see it again. You women are really troublesome. Don''t think I''ll accompany you out in the future. "


    The man''s voice was angry, but it was obvious that Tang Heng''s voice was lowered a lot.


    She didn''t want Tang Jiao to recognize her.


    "Talking to you! Your voice is like a fly. What''s wrong with you, woman


    The man is still scolding Tang Heng.Xu Jing finally couldn''t listen any more. She turned back and said, "you are a big man. What''s your ability to scold women all the time?"


    In the light of the film, Xu Jing suddenly stuttered. She was embarrassed: "Tang Tang Tang Tang Heng?"


    She never expected to see Tang Heng, the whole person was a little confused.


    Hearing Xu Jing''s voice, several people around her turned their heads to pay attention.


    Tang Heng side of the old man was originally angry, just want to reprimand, suddenly saw a few such beautiful little girls, but all of a sudden dumb fire.


    "Ah Heng, is this your friend?" he asked, with a few different colors of excitement


    Tang Heng whispered: "let''s go."


    "Why, since it''s your friend, why don''t you go and have a meal together? It''s my treat. I don''t think you''ve been to... "


    Don''t wait to finish saying, listen to Tang Jiao to sneer, turn head, do not see them more.


    Although several other people are curious how Tang Heng can be with such a man, but Tang Jiao is not willing to pay attention to her. Others, of course, ignored her.


    "Ah Heng, go over and say hello. Your friend is my friend."


    It''s not too ugly to look at.


    Tang Heng scolded the man''s stupidity in his heart, but he still laughed and coaxed him: "let''s go first. Although they are my classmates, their relationship is not very good."


    "No matter what you''re going to do, you''ve come here. Isn''t it a waste of money if you don''t finish reading it?"


    This old, stupid, ugly, picky pig''s head.


    Tang Heng scolded in his heart, but he could only bear it.


    Although it is said to be watching movies, his eyes are almost all in the front rows.


    "No more, no more. I''m sick to death." Zhou Shanshan got up and said, "let''s go."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t matter.


    Several other people did not see the interest, together out of the cinema.


    Tang Heng side of the man immediately: "let''s go."


    Tang Heng is not good to violate his words, no way, followed out.


    The man didn''t care that Tang Heng was still by his side. A pair of narrow eyes looked at Tang Jiao and some of them. He felt that he was really a beautiful woman with different characteristics.


    "You''re not jealous, are you? Otherwise, why don''t you introduce your classmates to me? I will not abandon you because of the new man, and you know me. If it''s good, I won''t let you work in vain


    Tang Heng frowned and hesitated.


    "Ouch


    Tang Jiaozheng is going to stop the rickshaw and hear the sound of the car.


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "uncle?"


    It''s a coincidence that Shen Qing passed by here. He got out of the car and said, "watch a movie?"


    Tang Jiao er a, smile Ying Ying Ying, "just, we go together."


    She looked at the car and said, "shall we four squeeze together?"


    Tang Jiao smiles and asks the others.


    Don''t mention that the old man who followed Tang Heng recognized Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing is not a great figure in Shanghai beach, but everyone should respect him.


    If you don''t know, Shen Qing is the best thief.


    He used his little niece daughter to seduce the famous Gu Qiye.


    It is because of this, who does not give three points of face! You know how many people want to do the same, but it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Qiye is a strange person. He likes Miss Tang.


    Not only that, it is said that Miss Tang has a wide range of friends and has a good relationship with Xiaoye from Beiping and Duanmu Gongzi from Fengtian.


    It''s good luck to be able to win over one person. If she can win over so many people, it can only be said that the girl''s means are really good.


    "The little girl with a cold face is Miss Tang? Good looking is good-looking, but bad temper. " This one said.


    In his heart, women can win over men, how to do without gentleness.


    Then he said, "you must get in touch with her. We can''t help but grasp this line. You know what? Even if you can''t flatter him, it''s good to do business with Shen Qing. "


    Speaking of these, Tang Heng turned a deaf ear. She looked at the car and thought that she had also experienced such a young lady''s life.


    But soon she laughed again and said, "OK. I tried to get in touch with her. "


    Although it is said like this, but the heart is silent murmur: wait for me to use your money, don''t think I''ll take care of you, this old man.


    Don''t mention how Tang Heng makes a sound here, but Tang Jiao and they are quite shocked.


    Who could have thought that Tang Heng was now reduced to the point of being with an old man in his fifties.


    I want to come. Isn''t it shocking!


    Tang Jiao doesn''t want so much.


    Xu Jing didn''t hold back and said softly, "what''s wrong with Tang Heng?"Tang Jiao: "everyone has his own ambition. What kind of life to choose is her business. She will


    After a pause, Tang Jiao looked up at Shen Qing, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, and asked, "does uncle know what ah Heng is about?"


    Shen Qing was named inexplicably, feeling what he was doing. Did he have to tell a few girls about another girl''s gossip?


    Can you hear that?


    But seeing ah you''s watery big eyes looking at him, he couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    "She''s mixed up with several white parties."


    Tang Jiao gave a cry and widened her eyes. The weight of the eight trigrams is quite good.


    Although it is a rebirth, but also can not suppress their own gossip mind.


    "So the old goat was doomed to be cheated?"


    Shen Qing nodded.


    The other girls, Rao, were not ignorant. They were still shocked by this.


    They thought Tang Heng kept up with the old man in order to make a living, but now it seems that More than that.


    However, Tang Heng has come to this step, which is not surprising at all!


    "She has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to pay much attention to her. What you said just now is right. People decide what road they want to take. She chose it herself, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. "


    Shen Qing worries that Tang Jiao sympathizes with Tang Heng because she has become like this.


    But Tang Jiao did not put this stubble in her heart at all.


    "Not really."


    Shen Qing sent several little girls home one by one, and the last one was Li Yunchao.


    Li Yunchao was bold and said, "Uncle Shen, a classmate has been harassing me recently. Can you get rid of him by pretending to be a boyfriend? "


    "Creak..."


    Lao Wang made a sudden brake and the car shook.


    He quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Then when I drove again, both hands were shaking.


    Don''t say it''s her.


    Tang Jiao is also confused.


    Sure enough, the world is so big!


    How could she not find out that Yunchao is such a bold girl!


    Shen Qing was calm: "no, go back to your parents and find a way."


    Li Yunchao refused, said: "my father and mother relationship is not good, they are also busy, no mood tube me."


    Her little hand directly put on Shen Qing''s shoulder: "Uncle Shen, can you help me?"


    Tang Jiao can''t help blowing a whistle, yo ho!


    Li Yunchao is indeed a woman of the new era!


    How bold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Some things are like this, even if Li Yunchao broke the sky, Shen Qing would not help her.


    If it is something else, Shen Qing will certainly help. After all, Li Yunchao is Tang Jiao''s best friend.


    Since he is a good friend of his niece''s daughter, he has no reason not to help. But Li Yunchao is an exception. A middle-aged man of his age pretended to be her boyfriend. Does that sound like it? What''s more, he can see what Li Yunchao is thinking.


    The more so, the more I can''t help.


    He can help in other ways, but Li Yunchao''s statement is absolutely not.


    Li Yunchao was sent home, and Shen Qing sat alone in the study for a long time.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t go to night school today. She gathered in front of Tang Jiao and whispered, "what''s wrong with your uncle today?"


    Although Shen Qing came back and did the same thing in the past, Shen Lianyi still found something wrong.


    Tang Jiao showed her hand and said, "I don''t know."


    It''s just that her eyes twinkle and she lies.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t believe it. He thumped her and said, "don''t hide it."


    Tang Jiao was aggrieved. She whispered, "this is my uncle''s privacy. Wait for him to tell you. It''s not good to talk too much now. "


    Speaking of this, Dong Dong went upstairs to escape from the land of right and wrong, so as not to be questioned again.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know why.


    But she still quickly know everything, although Tang Jiao refused to say, but driver Lao Wang always can''t help saying. Shen Lianyi asked him, there was no way, but he said it.


    Although Shen Lianyi is not a smart person, Li Yunchao''s performance is too obvious. So that she immediately thought of the purpose of Li Yunchao.


    Shen Lianyi has a little emotion. She never thought that a young girl like Li Yunchao would fall in love with her brother.


    Although her brother is a thousand good things, but this time Shen Lianyi still knows.


    Shen Qing is not worthy of Li Yunchao.


    Li Yunchao is young, good at reading, and has a scholarly family. Everything looks very good.


    She knows how good her brother is, but to be fair to her, Shen Lianyi is honest.


    In this way, ah you is right. Now he is right, not good!


    It is better to let things go as they are.


    She wanted her brother to find another person, no matter who it was. It''s better than one person.


    Tang Jiao and Shen Qing don''t know what Shen Lianyi thinks.


    Shen Qingsi wants to go. Although she won''t pretend to be Li Yunchao''s boyfriend, she can''t ignore her since she says someone is pestering her.


    "Uncle, are you looking for me?"


    Tang Jiao didn''t go to the newspaper office directly after school today. Instead, she came back.


    To her surprise, uncle was at home.


    Because of Li Yunchao''s boldness yesterday, he didn''t sleep very well at night. So I came back early today.


    He said, "sit down. I want to ask about Li Yunchao."


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her eyebrows.


    She gave a sigh and looked at Shen Qing with a smile.


    Shen Qing was helpless and said, "what kind of a thief is that?"


    Tang Jiao didn''t recognize this. She whispered, "where do I have a thief?"


    At once, he said, "it''s not because my uncle is upset that he feels like this."


    Then she giggled. She knew it.


    Shen Qing blackened his face and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Looking at the little girl at home, there was no fear at all. He had no way to take her. He only said with great care: "it doesn''t matter how I say it. You should know that fame and morality are very important to girls. You must not say more about Li Yunchao, so as not to let her misunderstand. We''re all in trouble with each other. "


    Tang Jiao said, "Oh, no more words.".


    Shen Qing took a deep breath and asked, "what she said is entangled. Is it true or false?"


    If it''s true, I''ll help.


    I don''t know why, since the last time I saved Li Yunchao with Tang Jiao.


    He thought that the little girl was actually very poor.


    In other words, she has the same experience with ah yo, so she will let him feel pity for her.


    However, this is the elder''s pity for the younger generation, and it is definitely not what Li Yunchao himself misunderstood.


    Tang Jiao didn''t speak in a strange way this time. Instead, she was very serious: "really! The man... "


    Sure enough, it was only three or five days of Kung Fu. When Li Yunchao asked Tang Jiao to meet again, he was physically and mentally happy.


    Tang Jiao looked at her with a smile in her eyes. She didn''t look like Li Yunchao in the ordinary days. She knew that the matter was solved.


    Li Yunchao is also a mirror: "I knew he would help me."Tang Jiao: Cunning woman. "


    Li Yunchao didn''t explain because of Tang Jiao''s words. Instead, he laughed fiercely.


    She reached out and took Tang Jiao''s little hand and said softly, "Tang Jiao, can I go to your house for a few days?"


    Tang Jiao: "ah? Huh


    She''s totally ignorant.


    Half ring, she shook her head decisively: "of course not."


    Although she subconsciously wanted uncle and Li Yunchao to be together, it was not possible.


    She said seriously: "don''t even think about it. I can''t force my uncle in disguise. "


    Although my uncle is willing to help, it may not be because he likes it.


    Maybe it''s just pure kindness.


    This point Tang Jiao is very clear, Rao is Li Yunchao repeatedly pleaded, Tang Jiao still did not agree.


    After saying goodbye to Li Yunchao, Tang Jiao and Gu Yuyu around her sighed: "love is actually a very magical thing. You see, even Yunchao''s character is bold. It''s amazing. "


    Gu Yuyu nodded and said, "maybe I really like it. Really like a person, always feel that person is different. "


    Tang Jiao felt that there was something in it and immediately asked, "what about you? Is there such a person you like? "


    Gu Yuyu stopped and blushed a little.


    She has never seen Gu Yuyu blush, so it seems, there are some.


    Tang Jiao: who do you like


    Gu Yuyu was silent for a moment and said seriously, "I like the fourth brother, but he won''t like me."


    Tang Jiao exclaimed, feeling a little strange, Gu Yu Xing Er, Gu Si Xing Si, but it was obvious that Gu Si was much older than Gu Yu. I don''t know how they line up there.


    In this way, Tang Jiao asked.


    Gu Yuyu said: "the ranking is based on Kung Fu, not on age."


    Tang Jiao was surprised. She said, "you are better than Gu Si Kung Fu?"


    That doesn''t seem right!


    Gu Yuyu is serious: "the family has taken in a lot of children. The fourth brother is different from us, and it doesn''t follow us. "


    Tang Jiao slightly frowned, "many children?"


    Gu Yuyu nodded and chuckled: "we are all very grateful to the seventh master, who wants to take us in. In fact, the fourth brother was a little beggar who was wandering with the seventh master. Mr. Wang took care of the seven. Later, the seventh master slowly took us in. "


    Gu Yuyu seemed to think of the past and murmured: "our family was very poor. When I was five years old, my parents planned to sell me to those dirty places to raise money as a lean horse in Yangzhou in order to support my brother. I didn''t know so much at that time. Then I saw my parents collect money. And I heard them call me a useless, stupid girl. We can''t carry on the family line. We eat more. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yuyu wiped his face.


    "Then I didn''t know what to think, and while they were still talking, I ran away. I''ve been wandering for about half a year. It''s the seventh master who took me in. "


    Tang Jiao silent down, it turns out that Gu ER in his last life did not lie on this matter.


    But she ignored the section that met Gu Qiye and selectively talked about those past. It was because what she said was too painful and sincere that Tang Jiao believed her at that time.


    In this way, she believed that there was nothing wrong with her, because what Gu er said was true.


    She just kept it from happening when she was a child. That didn''t happen when I met her.


    Tang Jiao stopped for a moment and asked, "you tell me all about you. Don''t you fear to blame you for your family?"


    Gu Yuyu chuckled and shook her head. She said, "it doesn''t matter. When I came to Miss Tang''s side, the seventh Master said that no matter what Miss Tang wanted to know or ask. I can say it all. There''s nothing to hide. "


    Because of this, she is more relaxed.


    "In fact, I''m worried that I came to Miss Tang to do detailed work. Fortunately, the seventh master didn''t order me like this."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Yuyu seriously. She doesn''t seem to have a lie.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment, and said, "I''d like to see the seventh master all of a sudden. I don''t know if he''s at home


    Gu Yuyu: May I call you


    Tang Jiao nods: "good!"


    There was no one to answer. Tang Jiao said, looking around and saying, "I remember that Gu Tingyun''s company should be around here."


    Gu Yuyu nodded: "yes, I know. I''ll take Miss Tang there."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    Gu Tingyun''s company is a building facing the street, which is very imposing. Tang Jiao did not come, she looked up, pondered for a while, and entered the door.


    The guard immediately stepped forward: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    There is no place where you can enter at will.


    Gu Yuyu immediately came forward, she said: "Our Lady asked to see seven masters."Do you have an appointment


    Tang Jiao shrugs innocently.


    The guard immediately said, "sorry, please come back. Without an appointment, Mr. Gu won''t see anyone. "


    I have to say that there are too many women who want to flatter the seventh master.


    Therefore, no matter what, as long as there is no appointment, they will not arrange it.


    Gu Yuyu said again, "you can tell me about Miss Tang''s request for an interview. I think Mr. Gu will meet


    It''s good not to say so. The guard''s face turned cold and he said, "go quickly and go quickly. If you don''t leave, I won''t be polite. How can a good girl''s house be so shameless! Do you know how many people call themselves Miss Tang in a month? Miss Tang, do you have to pretend? It''s really a shame to your parents. It''s so short of men. Can I do it? If you want to see Mr. Gu, I advise you to save your heart. "


    Gu Yuyu''s face was cold: "do you speak so?"


    The guard laughs jokingly and looks up and down at Gu Yuyu. His eyes are very bad.


    He said, "it''s very polite of me to talk like that. If you want to be a man at a young age, you can still lie. Is that true? "


    Tang Jiao can understand that he has his own job, but it is a bit too much to say so.


    She looks at the security guard coldly, also does not speak.


    "When you are young, you should go quickly. You are well dressed, and you are also a child of a wealthy family. Why do you have to? "


    Gu Yuyu is angry and wants to start. He just thinks that this is the place to care for his family after all. He is tolerant.


    "You..."


    "Forget feather."


    Although Tang Jiao is a domineering temperament, but also know that if everyone can go up, then Gu Tingyun is really busy to death.


    She said, "let''s go."


    "But..."


    Gu Yuyu glared at the security guard again, very anxious.


    "But we..."


    Tang Jiao takes the lead in going out, and Gu Yuyu immediately follows.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a car stop at the door.


    The guard at the door immediately stepped forward and hurried to humble himself: "eight ye, are you here? Please, please


    Qi Baye was arrogant and ignored people. He was about to walk in. He immediately changed his face and said with a flattering smile: "Oh, Miss Tang, come to see seven brothers!"


    There was a bang from the guard I fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Tang Jiao did not dispute with the guard, she is not a good person, but think carefully, this person is always right. If everyone who doesn''t have an appointment can fake the so-called "Miss Tang" to see the seventh master, what''s the difference between Gu Tingyun and social flower?


    I don''t think I''m busy every day.


    However, it seems that their relationship is really spread so widely that someone even pretends to be her to come to Gu Tingyun.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Come on, this way, please. Is this the first time Miss Tang has come? Why don''t I introduce it to you? " Qi Baye was really enthusiastic.


    Tang Jiao looked at Qi eight ye with a smile and said, "you are so polite. I''m not used to it."


    Pause for a while, again way: "don''t know can disturb seven elder brothers."


    Qi eight Ye immediately said, "how can it be. Seven elder brother likes you so much, certainly won''t think you disturb him. 80% of them can be cool for a long time. "


    Tang Jiao laughed, she said: "not necessarily? There are many little girls around him! I know a lot of people have come to see him


    It has to be said that there are a lot of rich people, but there are not many who are rich, good-looking and powerful.


    In this way, Gu Tingyun is really a hot cake.


    She raised the corners of her mouth.


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "how possible, my seven elder brother clean oneself very much."


    Two people together on the top floor, the building decoration is very luxurious, resplendent.


    A young man on the door seat got up: "eight Ye."


    He looked at Tang Jiao, then nodded slightly and said, "Hello, Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows, but the man knew her.


    Qi eight Ye way: "seven elder brother is in?"


    The man nodded and said, "seven Ye has guests."


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "what person?"


    The scene was quiet for a second.


    "What about you? Why don''t you talk yet


    The young man was a little hesitant, and then he said in a low voice: "eight ye, I''ll take you to the reception room for a moment."


    Qi Baye didn''t say that, but he knew what important person he might be.


    Also consider the relationship between Xu and Tang Jiao.


    He said, "Miss Tang..."


    Tang Jiao is smiling, but she knows it in her heart. Qi Baye can ask this question twice. It can be seen that he has not put it in his heart at all. It is also the case in ordinary times. This time, the young man didn''t say Is it because she''s there?


    Tang Jiao slightly drooped her head, raised her head and said in a soft voice: "eight masters, I think I won''t wait for him, so it''s not appropriate to come here without saying hello."


    Qi Baye: "Oh, no, why did you go. No, I can''t. I have to help seven brother stop you. If you leave like this, seven elder brothers will blame me


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and laughs: "No


    She gave Gu Yuyu a wink and turned to go downstairs.


    Qi Baye hurriedly: "don''t mention it! You really go! You''re just pitying me? If you leave like this, my seven elder brothers have to beat me to the earth. "


    Tang Jiao is amused by him, but still firm.


    Qi eight Ye heart way oneself come really not the time, how met Tang Jiao! What''s more, I don''t know who the guests are. If they are really women, they will be finished. It''s not clear after that.


    Seven elder brother still can''t blame dead him?


    He said, "well, let''s go. I''ll buy you coffee. Let''s go downstairs and sit down for a while and come back later. Do you think so? "


    Tang Jiao is not sure. She presses the elevator.


    At this time, the door of Gu Tingyun''s office opened.


    Two people come out together, Tang Jiao looks back.


    Oh!


    Besides Gu Tingyun, there is another woman.


    This woman is not a stranger - Zhu Xiuping.


    Although I only met Zhu Xiuping once, she was so beautiful that Tang Jiao could not remember her.


    Zhu Xiuping took Gu Tingyun''s arm, and with a good smile, Jiao didi said angrily, "brother Qi, I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    Gu Tingyun said, "goodbye."


    Feel the line of sight, they are almost at the same time side head, Tang Jiao standing in the elevator, smiling at them.


    Gu Tingyun did not expect Tang Jiao at the door.


    He quickly responded, "ah yo? How did you get here? "


    Tang Jiao light smile, polite: "passing by, just want to come over to say hello, think you are busy, ready to leave."


    At this time, the elevator has come up, Tang Jiao nodded slightly, said: "I have other things, I will not disturb you."


    She did not care what etiquette, directly into the elevator.


    Seeing that things were not right, he immediately pressed down the door of the elevator and said, "Tang Jiao, aren''t you here for seven brothers? Seven elder brother must be busy. What''s going on? Shall we have dinner togetherMother ~ ah, how can this be so embarrassing!


    I never thought it was Zhu Xiuping.


    Tang Jiao must have misunderstood her.


    He brought Tang Jiao, this is really going to be seven brother beat to the earth, never turn over.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhu Xiuping suddenly looked at Gu Tingyun and said in a soft voice, "well, seven elder brother, you really don''t take me as your own. I invited you just now, and you said something happened. Now myna can say whatever you want. I will be jealous if you do this


    Gu Tingyun indifferent: "you don''t make trouble, do not send, we are not our own people."


    Then she looked at Tang Jiao and said, "ah, come here."


    Tang Jiao is jealous, he is inexplicably a little happy, he likes the way she cares about himself.


    Anything will do.


    Tang Jiao smile, delicate and lovely, she shook her head, firm way: "do not disturb you."


    Zhu Xiuping tut tut: "you see, seven elder brothers, people also don''t listen to you. Well, I''ll go with Miss Tang. "


    She twisted her buttocks gracefully to the elevator. She was about to say another word. Qi Baye''s hand hurt. Ah, the elevator suddenly closed.


    Zhu Xiuping: "Oh, it''s not her "


    She hehe:" seven masters, you see, this is too impolite? "


    Tang Jiao is intentional, she doesn''t care whether it will give people no face.


    When the elevator went downstairs, the doorman looked at Tang Jiao with a smile of ingratitude.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say more and went out.


    She thought for a while and muttered, "I don''t want to go home for dinner tonight. Why don''t we go out to eat?"


    Gu Yuyu looks at Tang Jiao carefully, but she can''t see if she is angry.


    She whispered, "Miss, you..."


    "Forget it. Let''s give it back to the club. Let''s go."


    Two people stopped the rickshaw and left quickly.


    As soon as the rickshaw arrived at the gate of the newspaper office, I saw Xu Zhi and Xu Jing walking in with big bags and small rolls.


    Tang Jiao waved to them and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Jing said with a smile: "the editor in chief invited us to dinner. We went to buy it."


    Tang Jiao immediately understood that they should be working overtime for the first issue of pictorial.


    Several people went upstairs together, Tang Jiao looked at their dishes, quite ordinary.


    However, when she looked at the account, Li langning did not move the money on the account. She thought it was his own private treat.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "Lao Li, you come to the office. I want to talk to you about something."


    Li langning: "good. Oh, no, leave some for me


    Tang Jiao looked at the number of shares is just right, she told Gu Yuyu: "you go to the Fucui building to order a few dishes, call a car, so faster."


    Gu Yuyu hesitated. He was not sure of Tang Jiao''s safety.


    Tang Jiao laughed: "I don''t go, it''s here, no problem. Go ahead. Hurry up. "


    Old Joe and her family are all from the north. They prefer northern food. She has heard them mention fuchulou occasionally.


    Although the store has only been open for two or three years, its business is still very good.


    Gu Yuyu quickly went downstairs and Tang Jiao said, "don''t worry about eating."


    Fortunately, time is OK, and I won''t be hungry.


    Everyone said yes.


    Tang Jiao and Li langning came to the office. Li langning said, "it''s a little strange that the boss doesn''t have an office. I am the chief editor


    Tang Jiao smile: "it''s not important."


    She said: "we work overtime a lot. I think about it and I can''t let you treat yourself. Your salary is also limited. In the future, if you work overtime in the evening, you can go to the financial department for reimbursement. "


    Li langning laughed and sighed: "the boss is good after all."


    Tang Jiao smile: "you give me money! The newspaper is good, I also make money


    Li langning nodded: "this naturally should be, you can rest assured."


    Tang Jiao nodded and laughed.


    "How about pictorial?"


    Li langning: "you can rest assured that I have done my work well. But now I''m hesitant about the printing quantity. As you know, the price of pictorial is different from that of evening newspaper, and the level it faces is also different. Say something like that. People all know that the evening paper is your first newspaper published by Tang Jiao. You will buy it with curiosity. But pictorial does not have this advantage, and the price is high. Although it''s more profitable, I always have some scruples. "


    Tang Jiao was serious: "it''s better to reduce it by one third according to our agreement. I think this is a monthly issue, although the price is expensive, but not everyone likes the price is cheap. We are going to open up the customer base and style of the two newspapers. I have already thought about it. Later, the evening paper will be on a formal track. In fact, a lot of newspapers are more frequent than us. We can''t bear it and the content is too frequent now. "


    Li lanning approved, and they discussed for a while, and then called deputy editor in chief Qiao to come in.The three discussed for a long time.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Li langning: "come in."


    Xu Jing whispered: "Yuyu is back and can eat."


    Tang Jiao got up first and said, "well, that''s about it. Eat and eat. "


    After Tang Jiao came out, she saw the dishes on the table, looked at the time, and sighed: "you are quite fast."


    Gu Yuyu laughed and said in a low voice: "I met Mr. Huo and Mr. 46. They recognized me. They heard that it was the young lady who wanted to make the decision, and insisted on giving us the one he ordered."


    After a pause, he said, "his car brought me back."


    Tang Jiao exclaimed.


    Gu Yuyu immediately said, "I refused again and again, but he can say that I don''t know how I was surrounded by him."


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "everyone eat."


    She took a few bites and stopped her chopsticks.


    Gu Yuyu watched Tang Jiao go to the rest room to look at other''s pictorial, hesitated to come to Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao looked up: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yuyu whispered: "Miss, the money from Mr. Huo."


    In fact, she didn''t want their young lady to have anything to do with Mr. Huo at all. She was not stupid and added trouble to the seventh master.


    But Huo Xiao is a very strong man, and what he wants to do is very firm, so people can''t talk about it.


    "In fact, I refused for a long time and said I would not. But he said that if he didn''t want to, he would drive it first. I waited for mine and he gave it to him. I thought it was meaningless, so I didn''t continue to stand in a stalemate with him... "


    Tang Jiao understood, "I know, it''s OK, you go out to dinner."


    Gu Yuyu, um, went out of the door.


    Tang Jiao took a sip of water and got up to the window.


    The car outside the window is still there, and it doesn''t go.


    Huo Xiao leaned on the car to smoke. He didn''t look into the room. He just smoked with his head down.


    I can''t think of anything.


    Tang Jiao looked silently for a while. Suddenly, Huo Xiao looked up at the window.


    Two people four eyes relative, Tang Jiao smile, compared a gesture of clasping hands, is thank you!


    Huo Xiao smiles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Tang Jiao went downstairs to go home and saw Huo Xiao standing there.


    Tang Jiao originally wanted to leave like this, but after thinking about it, she thought it was not good. She stepped forward and said, "you will not come to see the house again?"


    Huo Xiaoyang raised his eyebrows, and then looked at Tang Jiao and said slowly, "why don''t you know?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "what do I know?"


    It''s like you don''t know anything.


    Huo Xiaoruo had a smile and said: "this has been bought by Gu Qiye. Therefore, I am a foreign monk who is not good at reciting sutras. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She winked and said, "have you not snatched the steps that Mr. Gu built for yourself?"


    Huo Xiao shrugged and said, "can''t you?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and nodded: "quite OK, but don''t you think you have been humiliated? Get him


    Huo Xiao frowned slightly, looked up and down at Tang Jiao and said, "this is not like what you can say. What, did he offend you? "


    Tang Jiao didn''t take the words, just said: "after the greeting and provocation, it''s time for me to leave."


    She turned to go, Huo Xiao took Tang Jiao''s wrist and said, "send you off."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and declined, "no need."


    Huo Xiao insisted: "it''s dark. You two are girls. Get in the car. I''ll see you off. Don''t worry about it. You won''t be able to take you home and make a commitment. "


    Tang Jiao sneered.


    Gu Yuyu''s line of sight is very vigilant, for her, this special is a digging wall foot, naturally is to be watched closely all the time.


    In her heart, she hoped that Miss Tang would refuse this person immediately, but the fact was always not as good as people''s wishes.


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Four six car is very good, steady and uniform speed, people do not feel a bit uncomfortable.


    Gu Tingyun is sitting in the co driver''s seat, pointing her fingers at the edge of the window.


    The windows were open, and there was the sound of trams and flashing neon lights.


    Tang Jiao said: "good prosperity."


    This is passing by Shanghai.


    Huo Xiaodao: "are you interested?"


    Tang Jiao said in a soft voice, "what are you not interested in? I''m not a man. Even if I go, I just listen to the music. "


    That''s right.


    Huo Xiao felt that Tang Jiao was in a bit of a general mood today. Although she had been laughing and talking with some playfulness, he just felt her displeasure.


    "If you''re in a bad mood. Why don''t we go to the seaside for relaxation in a few days? I know an island, and it''s good. "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "no, I''ll go out with you. I''m afraid I can''t make it clear from now on?"


    Huo Xiao asked meaningfully: "who should I tell you?"


    Tang Jiao thought, it is really so!


    She laughed and nodded: "I really don''t need to tell anyone, but I don''t like unclear relationships. So no more. If I want to go, I can go with my family. "


    Tang Jiao is light.


    Huo Xiao did not force, nodded and said good.


    The car soon arrived at Shen house.


    When Tang Jiao got off the car, she pressed the door and said seriously, "don''t come down. Thank you."


    Huo Xiao did not insist, "have a rest early. I will consider your proposal."


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh and was stunned for a moment. However, she soon began to laugh and sighed: "it''s true. I''m talking nonsense. You should take it seriously. This is not your filial piety. "


    Huo Xiao picks eyebrow: "I don''t know what kind of character I am."


    Tang Jiao showed up: "you don''t know, I don''t know."


    She patted the door and said, "OK, you can go back and have a rest earlier."


    Huo Xiao looked at her bright smile, and wished she could see it every day for a few days.


    He was silent and told him to drive four or six.


    Tang Jiao waved goodbye.


    The car went out quickly.


    Tang Jiao breathed a sigh and turned into the door.


    Today''s Shen house is very lively. When Tang Jiao enters, Duanmu Jingyu shouts: "elder sister, you are back at last. Oh, no, isn''t it just a small broken newspaper? Why are you so busy? Does that sound like it? "


    Duanmu Jingyu did not know how to come. Instead, he did not take himself as an outsider. Instead, he sat on the sofa and ate fruit. Seeing Tang Jiao enter the door, he exchanged greetings.


    Without waiting for Tang Jiao to reply, she said again, "how about it? Is it a surprise to see me? Are you surprised? "


    Tang Jiao wants to say, ha ha, No.


    "Why did you come?" she said


    Duanmu Jingyu said: "business? By the way, I can also see the elder sister. What about? How is your newspaper selling? I hear it''s a good start. "


    This person''s biggest characteristic is noisy.Tang Jiao: "my newspaper, of course, is extraordinary."


    She laughed, sat down and asked, "did you come by yourself? Your little tail didn''t follow this time


    This means that the Duanmu is purple.


    Duanmu Jingyu tut: "she wants to come, but she is more annoyed with another person in the same trade, so she would rather not come to see her."


    Tang Jiao doubts pick eyebrow, thought of a person, just don''t know is so.


    She tried: "can there be someone who makes your family ah Zi scared? It''s very rare. "


    Duanmu Jing Yu stopped for a moment and said, "don''t mention it. It''s really possible for you to know this person. It has something to do with Hongmen. It''s called Zhu Xiuping. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled, and she was right.


    Duanmu Jingyu asked: "what? Do you really know each other? "


    He used to say it casually, but it seems that he really knew each other.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "to be precise, I don''t know. But I have seen it with Gu Tingyun. "


    Duanmu Jingyu nodded: "yes, yes. It''s quite normal for you to see her. Her father was originally from Hongmen, ranking third. "


    "How did you get together?" Tang Jiao is a little curious.


    Duanmu Jing Yu bared his teeth and was not satisfied: "my brother-in-law ordered me, otherwise I would not go with the girl. She''s very responsive


    Duanmu Jingyu doesn''t like Zhu Xiuping very much.


    He added: "she''s so crazy that she seduced me on the train? Who doesn''t know? He who seduces this and that all day thinks he is an immortal. Even if she is really good, is a fairy, on her that style, it is better than kiln ~ sister''s reserved, I also have integrity, OK? Who''s going to step aside! It''s no shame. "


    "Cough." Shen Qing coughed and didn''t want to hear from him.


    Can you say that in front of girls?


    Is there something wrong with him?


    But obviously, stupid people don''t understand.


    Duanmu Jingyu continued: "Oh, speaking of her, you don''t know. Really It''s very embarrassing. Once, she really went to a party organized by the handsome government. I''ll go That table is full of women, you say it''s not embarrassing. It''s a pity that my uncle didn''t come back at that time. Otherwise, he would sit there. It would be very kind of him. It would be a shame to throw him from Fengtian to Huangpu River


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Shen Qing thinks, this person is really too unworthy.


    Tang Jiao said: "OK, what is she doing? Do I look bored?"


    She rubbed her shoulder and said, "I''m a little tired. I won''t chat with you."


    Duanmu Jingyu: "ah, I''ll have dinner together tomorrow! I invite your family. I''ll stay for one day this time, and I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. Don''t say anything. "


    This man is familiar with himself. He really has no way.


    Tang Jiao nods helplessly, said good.


    Duanmu Jingyu slapped Shen Qing on the shoulder and said, "brother Shen, come early. Oh, yes


    He looked at Yang Xiuyan, who was sitting on the side of the table, and said with a smile, "younger brother Yang will come earlier, and I''ll buy you sugar."


    What kind of seniority is this special.


    This man has lived to this day and hasn''t been beaten to death. Probably because of family background.


    He finally withdrew from shouting.


    Shen Qing sent people to the door and arranged for Lao Wang to see them off.


    Yang Congwen commented: "very interesting."


    Shen Qing ha ha ha, he way: "did not see."


    Yang Xiuyan immediately said, "he can''t tell the generations clearly!"


    Shen Qing''s heart is full of sorrow.


    Tang Jiao looked at them like that and couldn''t help laughing, but she still went upstairs quickly.


    However, Gu Yuyu fell into a deep meditation, she sighed: the seventh master of their family is really hard!


    There are so many sentimental enemies who want to have a private meeting with a wild woman. How can you be worthy of Miss Tang!


    What can I do if Miss Tang is robbed!


    You see, Miss Tang is a little unhappy. All these ghosts and spirits come out.


    Difficult!


    Gu Yuyu thought much, but Tang Jiao didn''t think so much. She opened the door and was stunned on the spot.


    The man sitting in front of the dresser in her room was not someone else, it was Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiao gave a cold smile and said, "is this not good?"


    Gu Tingyun looked up. He closed the book at hand and said, "if it''s not good, you can punish me."


    Tang Jiao hums and laughs and closes the door behind her hand. If she really lets her mother and her uncle see it, she is afraid to worry.


    She leaned against the door and said, "it''s very impolite of the seventh master. I''m a little tired and don''t want to say more. No


    She made way for the door and stared at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun got up and came to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao frowned and said, "what are you doing? Stay away from me. "Gu Tingyun chuckled, his palm propped on the wall beside her and whispered, "today''s affairs, I can explain."


    Tang Jiao didn''t care: "No. It has nothing to do with me, but I think you''d better explain why you intruded into my boudoir. If there is another time, I really want to strengthen security. Otherwise, anyone can come in, but I don''t have any safety. "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled in a low tone. If he said he was not angry, he would not believe it.


    He approaches Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao hums and pushes people.


    But Gu Tingyun was not promoted.


    He said seriously, "I have nothing to do with Zhu Xiuping. She just wants to talk about a business with me today."


    Tang Jiao hehe, ignore him.


    Naturally, he refused to answer.


    Gu Tingyun looked into her eyes and said, "I admit that she is interested in me, but I have not."


    Tang Jiao sneered again.


    Gu Tingyun thinks that Tang Jiaozhen is too cute. She doesn''t say anything. She also thinks it''s wonderful.


    He gently touched her face, but there was no more movement, Tang Jiao immediately pressed his hand, backhand to control him.


    Gu Tingyun is held down by her and falls back. Tang Jiao is also taken to fall down.


    Tang Jiao struggles to get up. Gu Tingyun holds down Tang Jiao and does not let her move.


    Two people lie on the ground like this, Tang Jiao presses on Gu Tingyun''s body, obviously feels his certain position impulse.


    "You''re taking advantage of it," she said? Gu Tingyun, let me go. "


    Gu Tingyun refused. Instead, he hugged her more tightly. He said seriously: "I really don''t like her."


    Tang Jiao hehe: "what does it have to do with you to like her? I don''t like you again


    Gu Tingyun pinched her waist. Her waist was slender, but her chest was more and more plump. This little girl was really too long.


    He was serious: "don''t you like me?"


    He hugged her with a smile and whispered, "why am I jealous if I don''t like me? Yeah? Little vinegar barrel


    Tang Jiao raises her leg, and Gu Tingyun quickly presses it down. "You''re going to kill me," he said


    Tang Jiao ha ha: "who cares you, side son goes, old stream ~ hooligan."


    After thinking about it again, she said angrily, "take care of your third leg."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Take care of your third leg, or I''ll give it a discount."


    Tang Jiao became angry.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed fiercely.


    He sat up with Tang Jiao in his arms. It''s impossible to watch such a posture.


    Tang Jiao ouch, push him: "you hurry to let go, really."


    Gu Tingyun refused. He leaned against Tang Jiao''s bed and held her petite body.


    "Listen to my explanation and I''ll let you go."


    Oh, Hello, this man has made a deal. Tang Jiao feels that she has not abandoned him. It is a gift from heaven.


    She snorted and glared.


    Gu Tingyun was about to speak when she got hit on her stomach. Tang Jiao''s action was very strong. She almost beat Gu Tingyun without hesitation. It''s very ruthless.


    Although Gu Tingyun was beaten, he was still smiling.


    "Beat you to death."


    Tang Jiao is another punch. Gu Tingyun frowns and laughs bitterly.


    "You''re really merciless. I''m..."


    Before I finished, I heard a knock at the door.


    Gu Yuyu''s voice rang out: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    She didn''t think the voice was right.


    Tang Jiao sneered and whispered to Gu Tingyun: "we should let everyone see how you, a shameless villain, break into the house without permission."


    Gu Tingyun simply leans on the edge of the bed and looks at Tang Jiao with a smile. It seems that she will not let Gu Yuyu come in.


    Knock on the door again, this time in addition to Gu Yuyu, there are four leaves.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath, glared at Gu Tingyun and said, "it''s OK. There''s a fly at home. I''ll just pat it to death."


    After a pause, she said, "you sleep, don''t worry about me."


    Two people''s feet did not move, it seems that they are still very worried.


    Tang Jiao got up to open the door. Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s hand and gently held her in his arms. He whispered, "don''t go."


    Tang Jiao hehe, ignore him.


    Another blow hit Gu Tingyun''s stomach, "you have a rest, I want to take a bath."


    "All right."


    Gu Yuyu''s voice came: "four leaves, let''s go back."


    When they left, Tang Jiao glared at Gu Tingyun and asked, "what do you want?"


    If you don''t want to explain it to the president, it''s natural for you to explain it to me


    Tang Jiao puffed from her nostrils and said, "do you still know?"


    Although she was a little angry at that time, it was not the most angry place.


    If the most angry, then it is this person did not chase out, now ran to her room is to do!


    Tang Jiao is quite a little girl who has a grudge against her. Therefore, she stares at Gu Tingyun and doesn''t speak any more.


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "I admit that Zhu Xiuping is interested in me, but she is not only interested in me, she is interested in all powerful and powerful people, or good-looking people. How she is, to me, has no influence at all, she is a unimportant person at all. Neither the note nor our meeting can explain anything. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "it''s OK to reason. You can let me go."


    Two people posted so close, it is clear that she suffered.


    Tang Jiao''s fingers fell on his chest. "Your wound is really good," he sighed


    If not, she should be all of a sudden hard down, let him know.


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t know what character Tang Jiao is! Although she likes him, she is not totally without herself.


    At the end of the day, there was nothing wrong with her liking him, but he would never come first.


    In this way, he was a little lonely in his heart, but soon, he thought, there is no need to fight for the first.


    At the end of the day, I wish he was her favorite man.


    He whispered, "I have known her since childhood, but if there is any deeper friendship and contact, it is not. I''ve been cold since I was a child. I don''t have a good relationship with that woman. I don''t know when she wrote the note or put it in the book. But I think it was her last visit. If it was written that year, do you think it might appear in this house? "


    Tang Jiao laughed and accused: "do you think I''m stupid? That piece of paper is clearly very old. "


    Gu Tingyun asked, "so what? Can''t it be an old piece of paper? I have plenty of such things in my study on the first floor. It''s nothing strange at all. "


    Tang Jiao does not believe it or not, or hum.


    Because Tang Jiao was kidnapped last time, neither of them mentioned it.As expected, Gu Tingyun thought that people without foresight will have immediate worries. Last time, he felt that there was no need to say more about what was really thinking more.


    Tang Jiao is a little girl, even if she is smart.


    If you don''t explain it, it turns into a thorn.


    He said seriously: "I can show you. I have a lot of old paper over there, which you can use for comparison. Well, after that, let''s talk about the next one. "


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, said: "what is the next pile?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "the next one is what you see today. Zhu Xiuping made an appointment with me yesterday. She only arrived in Shanghai today. If we really have something, we won''t make an appointment with the company, will she? "


    Tang Jiao: "isn''t it easier for me to find out when you come to your house? Is it reasonable to make an appointment with the company? "


    Tang Jiao poked him: "you don''t treat me as a fool. If it wasn''t for my sudden fancy to go to see you, I''m afraid it''s where your company is, I don''t know."


    Tang Jiao is very reasonable, but Gu Tingyun said seriously, "but I still have a little money to go to the hotel? Not to quench her thirst to bring her to the company, which will be seen by many people. You know, a lot of people talk. Someone will always know. It''s not going to reach you, or do you think I''m not only hungry and thirsty, but also have no brain? "


    Tang Jiao almost spurted out, she forced a smile, a serious way: "maybe you are such a person!"


    Gu Tingyun slightly squints, ha ha: "you when I am stupid?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "can''t you?"


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to say, "I''m good at anything."


    He rubbed her little hand and said seriously, "you know what? I really like you, you are so good, I will not like others


    Tang Jiao, ouch, said again, "you didn''t come out to chase me at all."


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow: "this does not let you calm down a bit?"


    Tang Jiao''s little hand pinched his waist, Gu Tingyun murmured.


    His eyes are seriously staring at Tang Jiao, meaningful: "ah yo, if I like her, I would have liked her long ago, I don''t need to wait until today."


    Tang Jiao was blushed by him and pinched again.


    Gu Tingyun felt that his waist must have been pinched by the little girl, and there were bruises everywhere.


    It has to be said that Tang Jiao is really rude when she starts.


    He and her ten fingers clasped, white onion like small hand was held by him to the lips gently kiss.


    She whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun recognized her softening and said, "Zhu Xiuping will not leave in a short time this time when she comes to Shanghai. I suspect that she is related to the fourth brother''s goods. To tell you the truth, although I solved the fourth brother and kept an eye on the second brother, I didn''t find the goods. "


    Gu Tingyun said slowly, "I suspect that the second brother and the fourth brother have something to do with Duanmu family and Zhu Xiuping. Since they are willing to appear in front of me, I would like to see what they are going to do


    Tang Jiao experienced so much, she knows how harmful this thing is.


    Hearing Gu Tingyun say these, it is also serious, she said in a low voice: "but Duanmu Jingyu will leave the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "so fast?"


    But on second thought, it''s no surprise.


    If he is here to pick up the crystal, it is normal to leave early.


    "I burned a lot of them some days ago," he said. They came into the second group in a very short time, which shows that they are on the way. "


    Gu Tingyun sneered: "they couldn''t get along before, so they probably cooperated with Duanmu Jingan. But Duanmu Jing''an died, and their goods still came. It can be seen that the Duanmu family is responsible for this. Duanmu''s return changed something; or They got on with Zhu Xiuping. The Zhaoyang commercial agency behind Zhu Xiuping was invested by the Japanese. "


    He should not have said these things to Tang Jiao, but he knew in his heart that Tang Jiao was so intelligent and understood.


    Tang Jiao thought carefully and said, "are you not afraid to fight with them? You know, maybe they will be more powerful. "


    Gu Tingyun''s calm smile made the whole person calm: "so what? I swore that I would never connive at anything that has something to do with smoke and soil. "


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun''s expression. His expression is fierce, and there is a trace of Pain?


    She bit her lip and wondered if that was the case.


    "Why do you hate smoke so much?" she asked softly


    She asked directly.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s eyes and said, "what about you! I can see you don''t like it. "


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "why should I like this kind of harmful thing? No one likes the devil. "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. His eyes were a little erratic, as if he had fallen into memory.


    "My mother smoked that."


    He hung his head, showing a bit of sadness, only in Tang Jiao''s side, he would be so obvious.


    At that time, my father married me again. The family and I were her abyss of pain, so she got that thing. Every time she finished smoking, she went crazy. The same is true of the time she deliberately took me out and threw me away. She was a little delirious at that time, but I still remember every word she said at that timeHe hehe, put his head on Tang Jiao''s body.


    Tang Jiao felt uncomfortable and whispered, "don''t be sad."


    On second thought, she said, "you still have me."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and then said, "it is for this reason that I can''t let such things harm people. Sure, he made a lot of profits, but what about that? How many people are harmed by the huge profits? "


    He held Tang Jiao''s hand: "whenever you see someone who hates such things, it shows that you have suffered a lot. Because we have seen the horror of this thing, it is even more intolerable. "


    Tang Jiao hung her head, oh.


    Half ring, she said: "so you and Huo Xiao are such victims, so you can join a line to deal with the white second master and them?"


    Gu Tingyun suddenly got close to Tang Jiao''s cheek and dropped a kiss. He laughed in a low voice and said, "I will be jealous if you mention Huo Xiao at this time."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, she said: "I don''t care about you."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly turned over and pressed Tang Jiao under his body. He asked in a low voice, "do you care for me?"


    Tang Jiao blushed, this person is really everywhere hair ~ feeling.


    Asshole.


    Almost without hesitation, she went straight to the top of her calf.


    Gu Tingyun has been on guard many times, but this time he has been hit.


    He snorted and fell down.


    He stuck it on Tang Jiao in a cold sweat.


    Tang Jiao was frightened by his appearance and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    You! What! What! Yes!


    She asked with good will!


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to smile and said, "I was kicked out by you. You have to compensate me."


    Tang Jiao widened her eyes and asked, "where''s your face?"


    Although Gu Tingyun shed sweat, but still with a smile: "run away from home, I don''t care, this son, you have to compensate me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Tang Jiao felt that she had a big deal to do, but this person said that she had been kicked out by him.


    Kick a fart!


    She sneered, but regardless of what face, directly swept a part of his body, raised his chin and said: "who knows if you are originally bad!"


    After a pause, he said, "are you misleading people?"


    Gu Tingyun really wants to press the little girl on the bed and let her know if she is bad or not!


    He finally eased up and sat on the ground, regardless of what was clean and dirty. He said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You want to try it? "


    Tang Jiaocai ignored him. She immediately got up and said, "the devil cares about you."


    Gu Tingyun took her hand and refused to let her go.


    He whispered, "ah yo, come on."


    Tang Jiao a pair of arrogant Jiao appearance, very arrogant: "what do you do?"


    Gu Tingyun saw that her white and pure wrist looked like the best white porcelain.


    He whispered, "sit with me for a while."


    In the evening, this person''s inexplicable stool and his room are still holding her. She can be called.


    Now it''s really a matter of face for him, but this man is pushing his luck.


    "Don''t go too far," said Tang Jiao


    As soon as her voice fell, she was pulled into her arms by Gu Tingyun, and her breath sprayed on her ears.


    Tang Jiao felt that her ears were itchy and itchy.


    "What are you doing?" she whispered


    Gu Tingyun''s low smile makes her more reluctant to let go of her.


    He said, "I will not see Zhu Xiuping alone in the future. Not only Zhu Xiuping, but other women, I don''t see each other alone. Is that good? "


    Tang Jiao examines Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun also said: "female flies, female mosquitoes and female tigers are not seen alone."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed, "why don''t you say there''s a little dog?"


    Gu Tingyun serious face: "that can''t do, I always have to take care of my family also raised a Gu Er Niu."


    Tang Jiao smile more powerful, she said: "do not see alone? Not important things? "


    Gu Tingyun nodded seriously and said, "nothing is more important than Xiao ah you."


    He looked at Tang Jiao and said softly, "in my heart. Ah you is more important than anyone or anything. "


    Tang Jiao curled her mouth and sighed: "what you say is better than what you sing."


    Gu Tingyun: "no matter how much you say, it''s useless. It depends on the reality. Are you right?"


    Tang Jiao shallow smile came out, seem not to put in the heart of said: "and walk and see Bai."


    Gu Tingyun bowed her head and gently kissed Tang Jiao''s face. Her face was soft and tender, and people didn''t want to let go.


    Gu Tingyun gently brushed the bangs on her forehead behind her ears and whispered, "grow up quickly."


    Tang jiaoshui''s big, watery eyes looked at him and did not move.


    Gu Tingyun said again, "I love you."


    Tang Jiao was stunned. She never thought that Gu Tingyun would say such a thing.


    Even Gu Tingyun felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would say "I love you" so frankly.


    But inadvertently, he said it naturally, without a little hesitation, as if this was normal.


    But soon, he calmed down again.


    Originally like a person, really nothing can not be said.


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s still in a daze. Whispered: "what? Scared? "


    Tang Jiao finally came back at this time.


    "Why?" she asked softly


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "what, why?"


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and said, "why do you say..."


    She is a little nervous, although it is to repeat his words, but these three words are always difficult to say.


    She drooped her head and said nothing.


    Soon, she looked up and said seriously, "you go home. I''m going to sleep."


    She got up quickly and stepped back. "I''m going to take a bath."


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s nervousness, Gu Tingyun asked with a smile, "do you want to wash it together?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes suddenly stare bigger than Tongling. She looked at Gu Tingyun in disbelief and stammered: "you, you, what do you say?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "shall we come together?"


    Tang Jiao blushed at once. Soon, she picked up her pillow and directly hit Gu Tingyun. She said, "get out of the way. You rotten bastard. "


    Gu Tingyun was so excited that she kept laughing.


    But Rao is so, good advice: "I suggest you do not so loud, will provoke people."


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao''s door was knocked again.


    It''s Gu Yuyu''s voice.Gu Tingyun did not avoid taboo and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opens. Gu Yuyu is confused!


    "Seven seven seven Seven masters? "


    The second stutterer.


    Gu Tingyun looks back at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao is still holding her chin. She looks very proud!


    He said softly, "go to bed early, don''t be too tired."


    Gu Yu went to the end of the corridor and didn''t say anything about the balcony.


    Gu Yuyu sees the seventh master disappear in the corridor and looks at Tang Jiao again.


    Tang Jiao cold hum: "see what look, go back to sleep quickly."


    She closed the door directly and leaned against it in a daze.


    But very quickly, oneself pour is slowly raised the corner of the mouth.


    The next day.


    The morning sun is very bright, shining in the room has a warm light.


    Tang Jiao got up early in the morning. She was in a good mood and went downstairs humming a little tune. laughing covered by greetings.


    Shen Lianyi was curious: "you are in a good mood today."


    Tang Jiao drank porridge and said, "it''s a holiday today! Of course, I''m in a good mood. "


    Shen Lianyi said helplessly: "it''s a child in the end. I can be happy to be like this on vacation. Today I promised Duanmu Jingyu to have dinner together. You should remember. "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "good."


    Then he said, "I''ll wait for the newspaper office. You can pick me up there in the evening."


    It''s really beautiful to bathe in a gorgeous girl''s dress. The whole person is full of vitality.


    Shen Lianyi sighed again: "it''s just the house price. I don''t know. I thought you had a big happy event! You can''t even drop the corners of your mouth. "


    She kept her lips up and happy.


    Gu Yuyu arranges things on one side, silently thinks, 80% is the seventh master came to apologize last night.


    I think I''m the only one who knows the secret!


    "Ring bell..."


    The voice of the telephone rang out abruptly.


    Gu Yuyu picked it up. She turned back and said, "Miss, telephone."


    Tang Jiao came to the sofa and answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Boss, it''s me."


    This is Li langning''s voice.


    "It''s very kind of you to call our home early in the morning. Can''t you let me sleep more in the morning?"


    Tang Jiao joked.


    However, Li langning on the other end of the phone said bluntly: "something happened suddenly, otherwise I would not be like this!"


    It''s convenient for you to stop here in the morning


    Tang Jiao a Leng, immediately said: "can, but very anxious?"


    Li langning: "yes, it''s the factory side. The boss is breaking his contract


    Tang Jiao listened, surprised to pick eyebrows, said: "wait for me to go."


    Tang Jiao quickly got up and explained, "Lao Wang, prepare the car."


    Her performance is too obvious. Shen Lianyi is a little worried and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    I guess there may be something wrong with the newspaper, but I''m worried.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s nothing. It''s just a little problem. I''ll go and see what''s going on. After all, it''s not convenient to talk on the phone. "


    Tang Jiao quickly went out, came to the newspaper office to see Li langning has been waiting on the first floor, see her to, frown: "upstairs said."


    Two people enter the office together, Tang Jiao see his expression is not good, ask: "how?"


    I don''t know exactly what happened.


    Li lanning said, "it''s the printing house. We have already signed the contract for three years, but this morning, the owner of the factory called me and said that he couldn''t rent it to us and he wanted to break the contract. "


    It''s not a trivial matter.


    Tang Jiao said: "didn''t you take all the money for the renewal? Now they say that breaking the contract means breaking it? "


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha sneer: "they think is easy, I remember right words, if they break the contract, to double compensation?"


    There is no need to say more about this, but Li langning also understands it.


    "I mentioned it to them, but the boss was willing to pay twice as much," he said. He said that he had something to go to other places and was determined to break the contract. What''s more, his factory is to be sold to others, and it will be signed this afternoon. If we don''t move out as soon as possible, the new boss will not be responsible for what he does to our machines. "


    This is really ridiculous.


    Tang Jiao bowed her head to think.


    "Our new issue of pictorial will end in three days. He informed us that all the machines would be moved out today. It''s really not close to each other. I had a good relationship with him, even implied the relationship between you and the seventh master, but he still insisted. I think there are other people behind the scenes


    Tang Jiao asked, "if we find a place to move now, what situation will we face?"Li lanning frowned and said seriously, "it''s too late for us to move now! Not to mention whether we can find a suitable place immediately, it is that we have found a place right now. It''s not so easy to move and debug. I went through the communication with the factory manager, and we all felt that we could not do it. "


    It happened so suddenly that people felt a little unprepared.


    Originally things went smoothly, but they had already got a three-year contract, but they were very unkind.


    Tang Jiao said, "is that ok? Let''s contact other printers first. We''ll talk to each other later. "


    Li langning: "then I''ll contact other printing factories to see if they can help us. But I think it''s very difficult for us to have such an urgent time."


    Tang Jiao pressed Li langning''s hand to dial the phone and said, "I''ll deal with the printing factory."


    She added, "if you go there again, I want to know what happened. I want to know more about who is doing this behind his back. You get in touch with the homeowner, and since he''s willing to pay double, we''ll take the money. "


    Li langning nodded: "it''s right to do this. I''m worried about the boss. You have to fight for steamed bread for breath."


    Lang Li is a smart person. If he can''t communicate with him, he can understand.


    But if someone is deliberately behind the scenes, whatever they do is useless.


    Instead of wasting time arguing with them. It''s better to deal with the immediate problems first.


    Tang Jiao seemed to smile, she said: "do you think I am stupid? Naturally, I will not give up what should be done, but at this stage, the people behind the scenes clearly want to embarrass us. If we don''t want our pictorial newspapers to go out of the street smoothly, then naturally we can''t do what people want


    After a pause, Tang Jiao continued: "you arrange everyone to continue working. I''ll get the papers out on time. "


    Li langning nodded and went out. When the homeowner came in the morning, the quarrel with Li langning was not small, but many people saw it.


    We all have some moods floating and don''t know why.


    Li langning out of the office clapping, people immediately stop to see him.


    "I think you should also know that there are some small problems now, but you don''t have to worry, there is a boss. Everything can be solved. We still need to pay close attention to the work at hand. The first issue of pictorial will go out as usual. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Tang Jiao knows that someone is targeting her this time, but she is not in the mood to care who that person is. The top priority is to get things done in the printing factory.


    She quickly contacted Qi Baye.


    Qi eight Ye didn''t get up at this time. He said lazily, "who is special? I don''t have the eyesight to call me so early in the morning."


    Tang Jiao: "I''m Tang Jiao."


    At the other end, Qi Baye immediately said, "well, I''ll go. Who should I be? Seven sister-in-law, if you have something to talk about. Look at me. I''m just a cheap mouth. Don''t tell me the same thing. "


    The man''s face is like turning over a book. Very quickly.


    Tang Jiao was amused by him and said, "what nonsense are you talking about! Who is your seventh sister-in-law? "


    Qiba Ye was very discerning. He immediately said, "you, my seven elder brothers love you so much that they can''t extricate themselves. You are not my seventh sister-in-law. Who is my seventh sister-in-law. If someone dares to dig at the foot of the wall, I will be the first to disagree


    Qi eight Ye how how to shout: "Oh no ~ seven sister-in-law you so early how to call me? Yes? You think I''m more handsome than Qige, and you think I''m... "


    Tang Jiao''s mouth twitches and feels that this person''s mouth is really a little cheap.


    She said, "can you shut up and listen to me?"


    Qi Baye immediately said, "yes! If you have something to say


    Although Qi Baye has a cheap mouth and no eyesight, he is not a fool either. There must be something important for Tang Jiao to look for him so early.


    In fact, Tang Jiao is not only a seven sister-in-law for him. She was kind to him, too.


    At the beginning, if it was not for her mercy, and finally "hit the wrong side", his father did not know what the situation was.


    If you are old, you will lose your life a little. It can be said that without Tang Jiao''s leniency at that time, there would be no life for his father.


    No one is stupid. He and his father are very grateful to her.


    He knew Tang Jiao''s wooden warehouse method, although she put forward conditions at that time. But life matters, this is just a small thing, he really thanks Tang Jiao at that time small action.


    Not only he, his father also appreciates Tang Jiao, if not for the unusual relationship between Tang Jiao and seven elder brothers.


    80% of the time, the old man can force him to marry Tang Jiao.


    But these words do not have to say with Tang Jiao, more do not need to say with seven elder brothers, he does not want to be hammered to death by seven elder brothers.


    Seven elder brother is actually a vinegar bucket.


    Big vinegar barrel.


    He said, "sister-in-law, is someone bullying you? You tell me I''ll kill him and make him regret coming into this world. "


    Tang Jiao: "there''s something wrong with my printing plant, but my pictorial will be out of the street three days later. I wonder if your printing factory can respond to the emergency."


    Qi Baye has a large printing factory, which not only undertakes the various newspapers of his newspaper office, but also undertakes some external printing orders.


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "yes, this is no problem. In this way, you arrange someone to come to me, and I will personally take him there, and I will guarantee you the completion of the liriosuo."


    Tang Jiao said thanks and said, "you can follow the normal quotation, I''ll..."


    "If you do, I will be angry. Talking about money hurts feelings. "


    Tang Jiao youyou: "but we have no feelings!"


    Qi Baye sprayed it all at once.


    He said, "you really hurt people''s hearts. Anyway, if you talk to me about money, I''m really angry. In the future, I will have some place to use you. Everyone is mutual. There''s no need to talk about it. I''m sure I don''t want any money. "


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and said good.


    She said seriously: "thank you anyway."


    Qi Baye laughed: "yes. Speaking of it, don''t you have a small printing house? What''s the problem? "


    Tang Jiao estimated that this matter could not be concealed, and it would soon spread. She said, "yes, the owners on the other side of the factory would rather lose money than break the contract. Even if I''m looking for a house, I don''t have a suitable one for the time being, so I''m thinking about your printing house. You know, it''s the first issue after all, and I have to go public on time. "


    Qi Ye, silence as soon as possible, I''ll make arrangements for you


    Tang Jiao hang up the phone, just saw Li langning enter the door, she said: "OK, I''ve reached an agreement with Qiba ye, you go to the company to find him. Their printing house will help us with this emergency. "


    Li langning nodded, smiling and thumbs up. He was relieved.


    He said, "OK, I''ll deal with this first, and then I''ll go to the owner and ask for double compensation. As for the rest, I''ll find out for you as soon as possible. "


    "Good."


    Tang Jiao said, "I believe in your ability."


    Li langning smiles and sighs: "I will let you know how much I value for money. It''s the best way to hire me


    Tang Jiao chuckled and relaxed a lot.


    Not to mention how Tang Jiao is here, Qi eight Ye hung up Tang Jiao''s phone and immediately contacted Gu Tingyun.Such a thing, but to quickly tell seven elder brother!


    As expected, Gu Tingyun did not know.


    He listened to Qi Baye''s gossip on the other end of the phone, and Gu Tingyun finally interrupted him.


    "All right, hang up. I see."


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "seven elder brother, so bully my seven elder sister-in-law, you endure?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a low smile, "are you tolerant? Do you think I''m a clay figurine


    Bata a hung up the phone, Gu Tingyun immediately told Gu Si: "I want to know who made the ghost of the problem over there in the factory building of ah you."


    Gu Si immediately said, "I''m going."


    In fact, Gu Tingyun is not easily angry. But this time I was really angry. It was a small matter. But ah you was involved in this.


    You bullied their family so clearly. He won''t sit back and pay no attention.


    Gu Tingyun immediately went out and said, "I''ll go to the newspaper office. If I have something to do, I''ll come there and look for me."


    Gu Sihui: Yes.


    Gu Tingyun drove to the newspaper office in person, just in time for Li lanning to go to Qi Baye''s company. As soon as he left the house, he saw Gu Tingyun and immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Tingyun threw the car key to him and said, "drive my car."


    Li langning: "I''m sorry This... "


    He can drive. Yes, but can he drive such a luxury car?


    It was just meditation. Gu Tingyun had already entered the door.


    Li langning didn''t want to do anything else and got on the car directly.


    When Gu Tingyun came to the third floor, Tang Jiao was discussing with several other people some fine adjustments of pictorial. Suddenly she found that everyone was quiet. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "ah you."


    Tang Jiao doubts: "how did you come?"


    Then he thought of it and muttered, "Qi eight Ye is really a broken mouth."


    Gu Tingyun''s graceful appearance, he stands there, only way: "do not invite me to sit down?"


    Tang Jiao: "I''ll take you to the reception room."


    Two people walk together, not a trace of intimate action, but only give the feeling of a talented woman.


    As soon as she entered the lounge, Tang Jiao complained: "someone bullied me!"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. He bowed his head and said seriously, "no matter what happens, tell me the first time."


    Tang Jiao raised her head and belted.


    Gu Tingyun''s low smile, then gently took his little hand, seriously said: "I will help you to deal with everything."


    Tang Jiao knows that Gu Tingyun''s ability can handle well, but she can''t rely on him for everything.


    She whispered: "I found that since you were by my side, my ability to deal with things has plummeted and I feel stupid."


    When everything needs to be decided by herself, Tang Jiao feels that although she is exhausted in the end, everything can be handled well.


    But now a little bit something, Gu Tingyun takes care of her as a little girl. If she wants to do everything for her, she feels that she can''t do anything.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad."


    Tang Jiao read it fragmentary.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what he said, but he said with a smile, "shall I work with you here today?"


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun suspiciously.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "you don''t want to?"


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "what am I unwilling to do? It''s too late for me to be happy with such a handsome man. "


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers slide on Tang Jiao''s waist. Tang Jiao''s waist and limbs are slender, and the whole person is permeated with water.


    Gu Tingyun said slowly: "if you want me to accompany you more, I can''t get it."


    Tang Jiao ah, helpless way: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao pushed him, jiaosheng: "I don''t want to say so much to you. My newspaper office has just started. It''s just the time to check more. I don''t have the time to tell you that there''s nothing to say to you!"


    Gu Tingyun: "I''ll be with you."


    Gu Tingyun, who is well-known here, is really gentle, which makes people feel extremely strange.


    However, no matter how gentle Gu Tingyun is, no one dares to get close to him, and he is not tired of being crooked.


    After all!


    Many people''s appearance and what they actually do are still very different.


    Although the idea is firm.


    But to see him speak so gently, all eyes are smiling, watching Tang Jiao talk, even for their newspaper to provide some good ideas.


    Everyone relaxed.


    When Li langning came back, he saw such a harmonious picture.


    "Thank you for your car," he said


    Don''t mention it. I''ve never driven such a good car. It''s really terrifying.Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "it''s OK."


    Don''t put on her shoulder, and she stood on her shoulder.


    It was as if they were normal.


    The phone rings.


    Xiao Zhao answered the phone, and soon, she said, "Mr. Gu, I''m looking for you."


    But how can I call Mr. Gu here?


    Gu Tingyun picks up the phone. The call is from Gu Si.


    His brow is very gentle, say: "how?"


    I don''t know what the other end of the line said.


    Gu Tingyun was very calm: "I don''t like people talking to me about terms. Just break his leg. "


    All of them said, "well


    There was a piercing scream on the other side of the phone, even the people on the other end of the phone could hear it.


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly and said, "what I want is the result, not to listen to his shouting. You''re going to have a look at me


    Soon another sound came from the other end of the phone.


    Soon, Gu Tingyun hung up the phone. He looked up at Tang Jiao and said, "you can continue to use the factory building."


    Tang Jiao refused, she said: "but I want to take double compensation, looking for a new place, who knows if the landlord will find fault?"


    Gu Tingyun: "no, his boss would like you to spend your whole life."


    Tang Jiao raises her eyebrows.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "because the boss surnamed Tang, single name a Jiao."


    Tang Jiao AI, said: "you won''t be killed..."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "what are you thinking about? There''s nothing."


    Tang jiaodu has a small mouth.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s little hand and said, "follow me."


    It''s hard to say so in public.


    When two people go to the reception room.


    I don''t know who whispered, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. It turns out that people can''t be judged by their appearance! I just thought Mr. Gu looked very kind. I''m sure I''m too shallow. "


    Er Gangsters are gangsters, different from them!


    But, seems to be done?


    Li langning: "everyone is busy. We don''t need to take more care of the boss''s business. "


    The people immediately took action, and sure enough, they had something they had to be busy with, and it was no use caring about that.


    Anyway, it''s no harm to respect Mr. Gu in the future!


    Boo Hoo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Gu Tingyun found that he had no way to deal with Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun has no idea what she wants to do.


    He saw the little girl in front of him shaking his arm, and he finally had no choice but to say: "Gu Si will interrogate who is against you."


    Tang Jiao blinked: "but I also want to know, after all, this is against me."


    Gu Tingyun pinched her face and said, "it''s not for you. If you don''t have a face like this, it''s against me."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said softly, "Why are you so thick skinned! Who has anything to do with you. "


    Gu Tingyun was against her forehead, and her lips slowly pasted on her face. She whispered, "aren''t you mine?"


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    She raised her hand to keep his arm away.


    Gu Tingyun refused. He took Tang Jiao''s hand, rubbed it carefully, and whispered, "your business is my business. I''ll deal with it. I''ll tell you everything. But now that you''re busy, you don''t need to know about these filthy things


    "How could the factory be mine?" She was clear and crisp: "I''ve got a lot of things, so I have to ask them clearly?"


    Gu Tingyun knows that this little girl will not end if she doesn''t ask clearly.


    He said, "I bought it for you."


    Tang Jiao raises her eyebrows.


    "Someone kidnapped the son of the original owner and threatened him to do something. He won''t give you a double refund. If your people go get the money. There are only thugs waiting for you who are ready to teach you and beat you up. "


    Tang Jiao scolded a dirty word, said: "really he ~ Ma shameless!"


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head: "don''t be angry. The matter has been dealt with. The petty thug head who threatened the homeowner has been controlled by us now. I want to see who has no eyes."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun with anger and smile. Her little hand is against his chest.


    "Gu Tingyun, you are very interesting."


    In her voice, Gu Tingyun felt warm in her heart and whispered, "should I say thank you?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes fell on Tang Jiao for a long time. He finally said, "ah yo, I like you more and more. What should I do? If one day you don''t like me, I don''t know what I''ll be like


    He was so sure that he would not be a father.


    But now I''m not sure if I have that crazy gene.


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily: "if you don''t like me, I''ll buy ~ fierce ~ kill you."


    Gu Tingyun immediately laughed, and the original atmosphere of depression changed.


    He looked at Tang Jiao and wanted to laugh more and more.


    He pondered and said, "if you don''t like me, I''ll take you home. I''ll lock you up. I won''t let you see anyone. I''ll make you my own. "


    Gu Tingyun carried her face and put her tongue into her mouth. Tang Jiao snorted and wanted to retreat.


    But his tongue is very big, so in her mouth stir to stir, Tang Jiao originally want to say the words are completely swallowed by him in the mouth.


    He hugged Tang Jiao, two people''s breathing more and more heavy.


    Tang jiao''en leaned against the wall and felt that she was going to be out of breath.


    Gu Tingyun is a very cold man. Why didn''t he feel like eating people at this time!


    Tang Jiao confused thinking, but a lot of people nervous.


    "Well..."


    His kiss slowly glides, Tang Jiao finally pressed Gu Tingyun and shook his head: "no way."


    Of course, Gu Tingyun knew that he could not. He closed his eyes, then opened them and said seriously, "OK."


    Finally, he whispered, "go and pour me a glass of cold water."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and looked at him like she knew something.


    Gu Tingyun grabs her little hand and looks about to go down. Tang Jiao immediately struggles to refuse.


    Gu Tingyun finally stopped scaring her.


    make complaints about Tang Jiao, but still Tucao!


    "Stinky hooligan."


    It''s really a bad guy, but it''s good for her.


    In the evening, Gu Tingyun sent her to zuiyue building and said, "I don''t want to leave. What can I do?"


    He held Tang Jiao''s little hand and didn''t want to let go.


    Tang Jiao did not want to, she whispered: "let go! I hate it. "


    Gu Tingyun took her into his arms with a smile, gently imprinted a kiss on her forehead and said, "pay attention to safety."


    Tang Jiao snorted and said good.


    When she got off the bus, Gu Tingyun did not come with her. Gu Yuyu, who is sitting in the back seat, is scarlet with Tang Jiao. More nervous than Tang Jiao.Where have they seen seven masters like this!


    What a thrill!


    Gu Tingyun watched Tang Jiao enter the door and drove away.


    He quickly drove to the warehouse by himself. At this time, Gu Si was already waiting here. Seeing Gu Tingyun arrive, he went to open the door and asked, "seven masters, please come inside."


    Gu Tingyun''s manner is not very good, he said: "how to say?"


    Gu Si said: "this person should really have no idea who is behind Miss Tang. But... "


    Gu Si pauses for a moment, a little embarrassed, but quickly continues: "but according to the appearance of the woman he described, I think it is very much like Miss Zhu Xiuping. He said the woman threw herself in her arms and promised a lot of money


    Gu Tingyun stopped.


    If he had a sneer, he said, "Zhu Xiuping?"


    He said slowly: "who gives her face, dare to be wild on my head."


    Gu Si didn''t answer, but he understood. If it was Miss Zhu Xiuping who deliberately did this thing. I think it''s because of the seventh master. This young lady has always loved their seventh master. This gives Tang Jiao face. I think it was done on purpose.


    This is the seventh master to start immediately, if not, she will go further next time.


    Zhu Xiuping is a person they don''t have much contact with, but her behavior style is incisively and vividly displayed in only a few contacts.


    She''s the kind of person who will step back if you''re not kind.


    But if you go further into the corner, you will be forced to step further.


    Such a person, it is really not easy to get along with.


    Gu Si said: "I think she is using this to test whether you can help Miss Tang."


    Of course, Gu Tingyun understood. He said with a smile, "I don''t like nonsense. No matter what Zhu Xiuping is doing here this time, I don''t want her to fulfill her wish. "


    Gu Si knew it and said, "yes!"


    However, Gu si still said: "but we are all skeptical about this, and there is no definite evidence."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows, looked at Gu Si and slowly said, "what evidence do I need? I''ll do what I want to do with her! "


    Gu four one Leng, nod, can not be so.


    Where they need any evidence, they will naturally say what they want.


    "Take someone to identify Zhu Xiuping. If you recognize her, you don''t need to be polite."


    "Yes Gu Sihui said.


    "Take care of it."


    Gu Tingyun came to the room. The man who had been in a coma was lying on the ground, motionless.


    Gu Tingyun looked down and said, "Zhu Xiuping still uses men as always."


    Although she hasn''t recognized anyone yet, Gu Tingyun is almost certain that Zhu Xiuping has done it.


    If you think about it carefully, there is probably only one fool on the beach who would do such a thing.


    She always thought she could hold everyone, but it was ridiculous.


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Tingyun came to the car. He lit a cigar and smoked it against the window.


    Before long, Gu Tingyun drove to the gate of Shanghai.


    In Shanghai, Gu Tingyun came to the telephone booth at the door and dialed the phone.


    "It''s me."


    The man on the other end of the phone asked, "what? What''s the matter? "


    Then he laughed again: "you help your little girl out of anger today. It has been spread all over the Shanghai beach before evening. What''s the matter? Little girl, it''s not good today. Thank you? You have time to call me. "


    On the other end of the phone, there was a trace of banter.


    Gu Tingyun said: "if you have accurate information, you should know that she has made an appointment with Duanmu Jingyu tonight."


    There was another laugh at the other end.


    Laugh enough, finally is serious: "say, what do you want to see me."


    Gu Tingyun: "later, I will suppress all her business in Shanghai. If she can''t bear to sell at a low price. You can start with it


    The other end said, "I''ll get in the way. Not everyone knows that our relationship is different?"


    Gu Tingyun smile: "you can take advantage of the fire to rob a bit."


    The other end of the phone laughed again: "I''m willing to do such a good thing. I''m not stupid if I don''t make any money for nothing. But are you sure she''ll come to me? "


    Gu Tingyun downplayed: "she didn''t like Hongmen people at all. I would hate her to do so. Even if it must end, she will not choose people related to Hongmen as sellers. The biggest possibility is you and Huo Xiao. "


    Speaking of this, he chuckled and said, "Huo Xiao makes money, which is equivalent to that of Huo family. I come from Huo family again. She won''t choose Huo Xiao. "


    The other end of the phone said, "yes, five to five."Gu Tingyun smiles: "clinch a deal."


    Who could have thought, such a big thing, two people in the phone on the light of collusion.


    "But if you make such a scene this time, it is estimated that someone will say that Chong Guan is angry and becomes a beauty. What''s the matter? Is Miss Tang so good? "


    Gu Tingyun hardly hesitated and said, "she is very good."


    The other end of the phone sneered and sighed: "in fact, even if you don''t have a red crown for a red face, that morning pepper Tang Jiao may not be able to forget it, right? I think she has a hot temper, too. And it''s pretty reckless. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says to yourong: "I will take care of the aftermath. No matter how she makes trouble, it doesn''t matter. Young and not impulsive a little bit, older in the impulse on a little bad looking


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bata, the phone was hung up in silence. I can''t stand this remark.


    It''s quite wonderful!


    Gu Tingyun was hung up, but there was nothing unhappy about it. Instead, he got on the car with a smile.


    There was nothing wrong with him.


    At this time, Tang Jiao is eating with Duanmu Jingyu.


    Duanmu Jingyu is a man with few ideas. Without Duanmu purple, they are there, and his speech is not composed.


    I can''t help but cheat people.


    pits from his family, like now, he make complaints about his taste in Tucao.


    "My brother-in-law is very clever and the most powerful person in our family. But it''s good. It''s useless! Bad taste. You don''t know how bad his taste is! I like social intercourse and flower! Do you think that''s true? "


    Tang Jiao smile: "unlike words."


    "And you don''t know! Good. He''s been a long way. He''s in a bad head. He asked me to pick up that girl back to Fengtian. I''m really a dog, I''m a man, what can''t I do. I do this, but I can''t do it. Who let that be my brother-in-law? "


    Duan Mu Jing Yu took a cup and continued to make complaints about it. "I am really worried about death. When I came and a broom star, I went back and another broom star. How can I be so unlucky! But both of them had an affair with my brother-in-law, and I was so angry that I would die. "


    Tang Jiao supported her chin and looked at Duanmu Jingyu with a smile: "are you telling the truth after drinking? You are really not afraid that your brother-in-law knows that he has skinned you! "


    Duanmu Jing Yu shook his head and said, "I can trust you."


    Tang Jiao: Hehe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    When Tang Jiao and his party went home, they met Gu Tingyun walking his dog. He was wearing a windbreaker and looked like a happy man.


    Some men are like this, plain will make people feel elegant, not like ordinary people.


    If such a man stands there, I''m afraid he won''t be a mortal.


    It''s just If only if.


    Gu Tingyun leads a dog. Gu Er Niu wags her tail constantly. She is very happy and barks all the time.


    It is this goods that mix Gu Tingyun''s original immortal spirit and leave no trace.


    Seeing Tang Jiao, Gu Er Niu was so excited that her hair exploded. The whole dog was so sunny that she could not rush to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said hello to her family. Then she came to Gu Tingyun''s side.


    Gu Er Niu started to run around again.


    Today''s Gu Er Niu had more dogs and chains. Tang Jiao said, "why tie it?"


    On weekdays, walking the dog too late, Gu Tingyun would let it go and let it go. Not today.


    Gu Tingyun was serious: "recently, there are many thieves stealing. I''m afraid that one of them will not pay attention, and Gu Er Niu will be lost. After all, it''s a naive young lady who doesn''t know the dangers of the world. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Gu Er Niu wags her tail and barks constantly, saying that she wants to play with Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao takes over the traction rope and touches its fur. Gu Erniu lies on the ground, looking like "you can touch it".


    Tang Jiao chuckled and whispered, "I think Gu Er Niu is the smartest dog."


    Gu Tingyun said: "cleverness and innocence do not conflict. There is no conflict with the dangers of the world. "


    The Tang family felt that they had no way to talk to this person.


    It''s a little annoying!


    "You wait for me?"


    Tang Jiao decides to change a topic. If she doesn''t, she is afraid that she is in a bad mood and beats Gu Tingyun.


    This guy won''t have a good chat.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao, her eyes full of doting: "I walk the dog, you can''t see it?"


    Tang jiaodu mouth, turn to go.


    Gu Tingyun immediately grabbed her and said with a smile, "look at this small temperament."


    Tang Jiao snorted, raised her head to look at him and said, "I am such a person! If you can''t stand it, you can ignore me


    That''s what she''s like. There''s no way.


    Gu Tingyun said mildly, "what nonsense!"


    Tang Jiao snorted again.


    Gu Tingyun holds her hand, and Tang Jiao wants to get rid of it, but she hasn''t got rid of it.


    Tang Jiao glared at him.


    Gu Tingyun helplessly coax a way: "be good, let''s talk about Zhu Xiuping?"


    Tang Jiao''s laughter is more powerful, but the laughter is quenched with a knife.


    "Well, who wants to talk to you about her?"


    Word by word, gnash teeth.


    It was a small vinegar barrel.


    Gu Tingyun said softly: "I have already arranged for someone to identify me. Zhu Xiuping is the one who has made a stumbling block to you behind my back."


    Tang Jiao AI a, stare at Gu Tingyun, angry way: "it is the trouble that you cause again."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and whispered, "so I''ll solve it for you! She doesn''t have much influence in Shanghai. I''ve already arranged for the club of Zhaoyang commercial company from tomorrow. You see, is that all right? "


    Tang Jiao examines Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "isn''t that ok? What else does our little Tang Jiao want? "


    Tang Jiao crisp life way: "block her, you always want to get something? Is it hard to please? "


    Gu Tingyun picked her eyebrows and said, "isn''t it cool? Isn''t it good to avenge you? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed: "you Gu Tingyun is not a person who wastes a lot of his time to do things in order to have a good time. Even for me. Not really? "


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao and has no words.


    Tang Jiao said, "am I right?"


    Gu Tingyun said slowly, "it''s not right or wrong."


    Tang Jiao said with a clear smile, "thank you for venting my anger."


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her.


    Tang Jiao said again, "smile! Just now I was laughing. I just said a word casually, and you throw your face away. It''s not good. "


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to whisper: "where can I throw face with you? Don''t you think about it? Am I willing?"


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s face and said, "and no matter what you say, I won''t be angry."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe it!


    The smile of the man just now was obviously restrained.


    However, Tang Jiao had a meal when she thought of it. She had never thought that Gu Tingyun''s mood would be so exposed, and she had never seen Gu Tingyun so exposed.


    He I really think of her as my own.But this thought, the heart is a little uncomfortable.


    In his last life, he still didn''t treat her as his own?


    After all, one never puts a mask on one''s own.


    She put her arms around Gu Tingyun''s waist.


    Gu Tingyun was kind and looked down at her.


    She put her arms around his waist and swayed like a little sloth.


    Gu Tingyun pinched her little face and said, "you hang on my body like this, which tests my waist skill."


    Tang Jiao did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    She is a good young man to ask if she doesn''t understand.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said with profound meaning: "it means..."


    He leaned in her ear and whispered a few words.


    Tang Jiao''s face turned red, and the whole person was like a cooked shrimp.


    She raised her head and glared at Gu Tingyun, but such a look was very attractive to Gu Tingyun.


    With a deep smile, he gently hugged Tang Jiao and said, "send you home?"


    Tang Jiao, eh, whispered: "Ye Jing should be in Duanmu Jingyu there."


    Although I don''t know why Gu Tingyun needed to get such a result.


    But Tang Jiao told Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "that''s good."


    Tang Jiao mumbles: "I have help to pay close attention to Oh."


    Gu Tingyun is really rare to her.


    He said with a hum, "so what if it''s a swap? I''ll send you the printing house, and you''ll send me a message. We owe no one. How about that? "


    Tang Jiao stops and looks at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun asked, "have you suffered a loss? What more? "


    Tang Jiao''s small fists beat on his body like this, she said: "although I love money, but I don''t want your things! How bad is it to say? "


    Gu Tingyun looked at her suspiciously and asked, "what''s so ugly? Don''t say it''s this, even if you want me to I''ll give it to you, too


    Tang Jiao thinks that this person is really more mature after getting familiar with shame on you.


    "Who wants you?" she muttered


    Gu Tingyun: "you


    He leaned in her ear, Tang Jiao''s ear felt itchy, she dodged: "you don''t make trouble."


    Gu Tingyun was laughing all the time. He said, "what are you doing?"


    He used to be a calm man, but at this time he relaxed a lot.


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "you! Be honest with me. "


    She found that Gu Tingyun was actually a little clingy.


    Although the performance is not so obvious, but still can see!


    Gu Tingyun had enough trouble with her and said, "well, in two days, I''ve asked Lao Liu and Lao Ba to go to the island for relaxation. Why don''t you go with us?"


    Tang Jiao hesitated.


    Gu Tingyun said, "I''ll post to your uncle, and all of you will come."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "if my uncle doesn''t agree?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter whether he answers or not. What matters is whether you answer or not."


    Tang Jiao lowered her head and touched Gu Er Niu and said, "besides, I listen to my uncle."


    Then he went home.


    Gu Er Niu got up to chase after her. Gu Tingyun whispered: "Gu Er Niu."


    It immediately whined and became honest.


    Sure enough, it was just two days. Shen Qing mentioned it at dinner.


    He looked at Tang Jiao more than once, very natural.


    Shen Lianyi is staring at her daughter.


    Tang Jiao''s innocent face: "what are you looking at me for? I don''t know. "


    No one would believe it.


    The itinerary of going out to play was thus decided.


    The pictorial of Changqing newspaper also went on the market in recent days. Although Tang Jiao was confident in herself, she didn''t expect that she would be sold out in half a day.


    When she returned to the newspaper in the afternoon, almost everyone was confused.


    Li langning was not very happy.


    He said, "boss, are you here? Come on, you''ll have to give us red envelopes, big ones. "


    Tang Jiao wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Then he thought about it and asked, "well sold?"


    Li langning danced: "where is good. It''s especially good. "


    Deputy editor Qiao is always calm and incoherent at this time: "I have taken people to visit the recycling at noon, but I can''t buy them. They have been bought. You said How can it be so good? "


    In fact, when he was doing the first issue of pictorial, he was also very nervous.


    This pictorial is quite different from other pictorial newspapers in style. It has no substantive story. It basically introduces several luxury shops in Shanghai beach.


    There are clothing stores, gourmet shops, and jewelry shops And so on.He had never done this type, but he never thought This is actually very popular with the public.


    Miss Zhao sighed: "such an expensive pictorial will sell for a long time..."


    She was shocked to see that the price was three times that of the evening paper.


    You know, it''s almost the same price as the pictorial with the most market share on the market.


    But it was sold.


    Tang Jiao is naturally happy, she said: "can be so good is everyone''s efforts."


    She turned her head and explained to Li langning: "everyone sends a red envelope, you look at it."


    Li lanning nodded and said a good word.


    In the first phase, I got off to a good start.


    Tang Jiao is very happy here.


    But not everyone is.


    It''s like Zhu Xiuping.


    Zhu Xiuping did this. She wanted to give Tang Jiao some color and try to see if Gu Tingyun was really interested in Tang Jiao.


    However, he did not expect that he would refuse to see himself and began to target their business.


    Thinking of this, she was so angry that she didn''t know what to do.


    Zhu Xiuping was not angry and said, "by what, by what!"


    She will Tangjiao''s pictorial fell to the ground, hate to step on a few feet, angry way: "this fox spirit."


    Zhu Zhu is Zhu Xiuping''s confidant. She whispered, "Miss, since the seventh master has not seen us, shall we go and talk to the second master?"


    Zhu Xiuping sneered and said, "that bastard, you don''t recognize people when you put on your pants. How could he meet me. Liu Laosi is dead. Now he wants to get rid of his relationship and protect himself


    Zhu Xiuping is a great beauty, but only the first time they meet will have such a shock, if for a long time, she will not be regarded as a beauty.


    After all, which beauty will catch a man and sleep!


    Although she is the manager of Zhaoyang commercial company, she is no different from social intercourse.


    "Why don''t you go to find us


    Zhu Xiuping sneered: "that bastard, after sleeping with me, began to hide from me. He can''t be trusted. It''s like seeing a ghost to see me in the past two years


    Speaking of this, Zhu Xiuping stepped on the pictorial vigorously and said angrily, "none of these men can be trusted, none of them can be trusted. I find so many men, why not one is sincere to me. Why? What''s wrong with me! "


    She was hysterical, Zhuzhu coaxed her: "Miss, calm down a little, if you let the other side know the things here, I''m afraid it''s going to be irritated, you''d better solve it quickly."


    What Tang Jiao should not have been aimed at at at at the beginning, how about Tang Jiao, and what relationship does it have with them!


    Zhu Zhu thought of it, but she couldn''t say it directly.


    She sighed and said, "Miss, we still have to think long-term and think about more ways."


    Zhu Xiuping seemed to be shocked by Zhuzhu''s words. She bit her lip and squatted down with her arms in her arms. She said in a low voice, "what should I do? What should we do? "


    "Anyway, we can''t allow things to develop like this. If they know that we have made this kind of business in Shanghai, it will be a big trouble for you."


    Zhu Xiuping bowed her head and cried, "why is no one really good to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    This is the case with Zhu Xiuping. It''s easy to resent others, but whether it''s her own problem or not, it''s easy to resent others.


    If she is now the most resentful, then it should be Tang Jiao.


    She felt that if Tang Jiao had not asked Gu Tingyun for help, there would have been no such mess.


    However, if it comes to dealing with Tang Jiao, she has not done so.


    At present, it is not the best time to deal with Tang Jiao. She must not make her situation worse.


    Now in Shanghai, she has few opportunities, but Tang Jiao is not always in Shanghai all her life. If she went to the north, she would have more opportunities to come to her.


    Zhu Xiuping asked Gu Tingyun several times, but he refused to see her.


    Zhu Zhu advised: "Miss, although the seventh master refuses to see us, we may not have a chance at all. It''s better to Find someone more suitable? "


    Zhu Xiuping looked at Zhuzhu and asked, "where is the more suitable person in Shanghai? I think the more suitable person is himself. But he won''t see me. I can''t do anything about it. "


    Zhu Xiuping is as beautiful as a flower, but she is also true to the sentence, grass bag beauty.


    Although she looks smart, she is not.


    Zhu Zhu immediately said, "Shanghai beach is not nobody can suppress seven masters. There are always many who are higher than him. "


    Zhu Xiuping sneered and said, "they only sleep on me. It''s impossible to really ask them to help. "


    It was because of this that she became more and more angry.


    Zhuzhu: "then find an elder who can''t sleep with you. For example Boss Gu. "


    Zhu Xiuping is stunned.


    Think about it, is he the most suitable person? You call him uncle. He is the adoptive father of the seventh master. If he speaks, the seventh master will not continue to pursue him. "


    As soon as Zhu Xiuping''s eyes lit up, she immediately ordered Zhuzhu to prepare the car. She didn''t think of this candidate, but now she thinks carefully that this candidate is really good.


    She said, "if it had not been for him, my father would have died. He owes us all these things. He should help us. "


    She was in a good mood at the thought.


    also said that Tang Jiao also came to Town God''s Temple today. She really visited her.


    If you don''t say yes, it doesn''t matter whether she will come or not.


    But since we already know each other''s identity, it''s not good to come.


    Tang Jiao''s character is like this, but she doesn''t want to be so many. She carries cakes and comes to "Yuan" with Gu Yuyu.


    Early in the morning, Mr. Gu was cleaning the garbage in front of the door.


    Tang Jiao crisp raw greeting, smile Ying Ying Ying: "Gu uncle."


    Old Gu heard the crisp voice and looked up to see Tang Jiao.


    He said, "why did you come here this morning?"


    Tang Jiao said: "I''ve been breaking things a lot recently. Come here to worship and go to bad luck."


    Although Mr. Gu doesn''t ask about the right and wrong, he will hear more or less.


    After all, there are always people who want to talk to him casually.


    He listens with the left ear and the right ear, but he still remembers some.


    "I think so. You are really lucky. Come on, come in and sit down. "


    This is the second time Tang Jiao came in. Things in the house are in order, with some incense.


    "Sit down."


    Gu is ready to pour water for her. Tang Jiao stops him and shakes her head: "no, I''m not thirsty."


    Then he took a seat and said, "I bought some cakes."


    Gu: "then it''s more time to drink tea."


    Tang Jiao smiles and doesn''t stop him.


    After making tea, Mr. Gu turned around and suddenly said, "in fact, you and Tingyun are quite similar."


    Tang Jiao raises her eyebrows.


    She did not know where she was similar to Gu Tingyun, but in her opinion, there was no similarity at all.


    With a light smile, she sighed: "if you say that a little beauty like me looks like a great man, in fact, I am very unhappy. Who wants to be like him


    Although Tang Jiao said so, but full of smile, it does not give people a bad feeling.


    It''s like a little girl joking.


    Old Gu sighed: "you girl, you look smart, but are you stupid? I''m not going to say looks. "


    "I didn''t say it''s looks. It''s not good in other places."


    Tang Jiao still quite dislikes it!


    Gu looked at her and laughed.


    Gu Yuyu stood on one side, a little restrained. After all, she saw that he was still under pressure.


    "Oh, it''s not..."


    The sound of a car came from the door. Mr. Gu looked at it and said with emotion: "what day is it today? How come all of them come here?"Tang Jiao looks back and looks at the past along his sight.


    The Miaoman woman who got on and off the bus was not someone else. It was Zhu Xiuping.


    Tang Jiao picked an eyebrow, ha ha.


    Zhu Xiuping didn''t expect to meet Tang Jiao here, but soon, she said sarcastically, "the little girl is so smart now! I''m going to take the senior line. "


    Tang Jiao droops her head and smiles and ignores her at all.


    Zhu Xiuping stares at Tang Jiao and has to say that she is very beautiful.


    And it''s beautiful with vitality.


    Sometimes looking in the mirror, Zhu Xiuping knows that she is a beautiful woman. Her skin is better than snow and her eyes are like silk.


    She didn''t know if the men who didn''t like her were blind. She was so nice.


    However, such a close look at Tang Jiao still makes her have a sense of frustration, which is not only from Tang Jiao itself, but also from her age.


    No matter how well maintained, this can not cover up the fact that she is more than ten years older than Tang Jiao.


    It''s not obvious if you are two or three years old, but you are a teenager If it is not obvious, it is self deception.


    Tang jiaoben is a good color, and vigorous, people feel like the sun in the morning, full of beautiful.


    Such a girl, it''s disgusting to see.


    Zhu Xiuping confirmed that she hated her very much.


    "I don''t know how the seventh master taught the people around him. I don''t even have any rules."


    Zhu Xiuping sneered.


    As a beauty, she naturally dislikes another beauty. If the other beauty is young and can get the favor of the man she likes, it will be even more annoying to her.


    "There are no rules. It''s not easy to find someone else."


    Tang Jiao is silent, but Zhu Xiuping pinches her as a soft persimmon!


    The more we talk about it, the more we exaggerate. However, we ignore the fact that boss Gu is also there.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and ignored Zhu Xiuping. She said to Mr. Gu, "everyone has magpies. Uncle Gu, why do you keep crows. It''s really annoying to call around all morning


    Tang Jiao also has the ability to scold locusts.


    Zhu Xiuping''s face changed and said angrily, "who do you think is a crow?"


    Tang Jiao looked surprised and said, "I don''t have to say people, I mean crows! Auntie, you think too much. "


    If the crow is a point that makes Zhu Xiuping angry, then this sentence "Auntie" is another point.


    She looked at Tang Jiao coldly and said, "I think you are living enough. Don''t think you can offend anyone if you go to the seventh master of Gu."


    This cheap girl, look is cheap to die.


    Zhu Xiuping wishes that she can''t directly cut her face so that she can''t see people all her life.


    She said grimly, "he will not want you sooner or later. Then I will have to scratch your face to let you know how good I am."


    When it comes to scarlet face, Tang Jiao suddenly thinks of the new year''s day. At that time, the people who chased her in the coffee shop wanted to cut her face.


    They are very obvious. Whether they want to take people''s lives or not is different, but it is obvious that they want to paint their faces.


    She squinted slightly, not sure if Zhu Xiuping did the last thing.


    But at that time, she had no contact with Zhu Xiuping!


    Oh, yes, not without contact. She had seen Zhu Xiuping in Gu''s house before. Of course, Zhu Xiuping also saw her.


    However, only by one side of the relationship to scratch other people''s face, it really makes people feel extremely changed ~ state.


    Tang Jiao raised the corner of her mouth and said, "is that right? I don''t know Miss Zhu has this hobby. As for me and seven Ye how, pour also don''t need you to manage? It''s easy to get old with too much management. "


    The more Zhu Xiuping is unwilling to listen to anything, the more Tang Jiayue is going to say.


    Her face is innocent, quite simple.


    Zhu Xiuping''s eyes are dark and dark with a sense of killing.


    Gu''s big eyes see two beautiful girls like this quarrel, you and I are not a good stubble.


    He sighed silently, as the old saying goes, only women and villains are hard to support.


    Just look at this situation, it is very obvious.


    With a cough, he said, "Xiuping, you''re not here to fight with Miss Tang, are you?"


    He knows what Zhu Xiuping has done. In fact, to be fair, he is disgusted.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the third, he didn''t want to pay attention to Zhu Xiuping for a moment.


    It''s useless for a person to have beautiful appearance. It''s stupid and poisonous. Where can anyone like such a person?


    Zhu Xiuping tried to suppress her anger and immediately put on a smile. She said in a soft voice, "naturally, I came to see you. Who would have thought that I would meet such an ignorant little girl. "


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and got up: "Uncle Gu, since you have guests, I will go first."Old Gu didn''t leave her, "to play later."


    Tang Jiao exclaimed.


    Zhu Xiuping saw that she was such a double faced person, and she was naked and naked.


    She breathed out a breath from her nostrils and sneered, "foxes are written on their faces. Whether it''s older or younger. Not one of them


    Tang Jiao had already wanted to leave, but she didn''t expect that she would say such nonsense again.


    She almost didn''t want to think about it. She just slapped her hand and threw it on Zhu Xiuping''s face.


    Zhu Xiuping a Leng, immediately anger way: "you dare to hit me?"


    Tang Jiao slightly raised her chin and was domineering: "why don''t I dare? Run on me as soon as you come in. I don''t see eye to eye with you. But some words can be said, some words can not be said to me, do not teach you. You thought you could go to heaven. You can say it again


    Tang Jiao is very angry. She had never had any contact with this person, but she had a hand in her business.


    She had thought that since Gu Tingyun contributed, she would not care so much.


    It''s not polite, but it''s too vicious.


    "Don''t think you are such a person. Others are just like you. Sorry, no one is as cheap as you."


    "Say one more word!"


    Zhu Xiuping''s pearl beside her does not hesitate to dig out the wooden warehouse. The mouth of the wooden warehouse directly resists Tang Jiao. She has a black face and is cold: "can you arrange our lady?"


    With pearl movement, Gu Yuyu does not show weakness. She also moves at the same time, and mu Cangkou points to Zhu Xiuping.


    All of a sudden, the scene was in full swing.


    Tang Jiao looked at Zhu Xiuping and did not show weakness: "just say you, how about it?"


    Tang Jiao is not a good-natured person, once and twice riding on her head to pull shit, this is not provocation, what is it!


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha sneered, "I don''t care how fierce you are in the north, no matter where you are, if you say me, I will not be polite to you. I''ve never been afraid of getting caught. "


    Tang Jiao knew that Zhu Xiuping was powerful in the north, supported by the Japanese and the outside room of the commander-in-chief.


    But even so, she is not a kind child who will be bullied and silent.


    When things got to this point, Gu''s face became gloomy. He said, "who gives you the courage to make trouble in my place? You think I''m dead, don''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Boss Gu was not a good-natured person. He wanted to be a monk! I still control a little bit, but these people just don''t give him such a chance.


    He looked at some of their girls angrily and said, "put down the barn for me! You''re tired of using knives and guns on my site, aren''t you? Do you know what is the quiet place of Buddhism? Why are you so bold? "


    He was so furious that he couldn''t be so fierce.


    Zhu Xiuping looks ugly, but Tang Jiao is smiling.


    She said, "the shameless dog said that, and arranged me, how much also swept you? If I don''t teach her a lesson, she thinks this is a place to be wild? "


    Tang Jiao said this is very innocent.


    It was as if she were the one who spoke up.


    Zhu Xiuping was angry and said angrily, "you little cunt, why didn''t you scratch your face last time? I shouldn''t have stopped. You are such a mean person, you should not live in the world. "


    She hated Tang Jiao and said angrily.


    "Enough!"


    Looking at Zhu Xiuping, Gu took a deep breath and said, "Xiuping, you go. Don''t come to my side in the future. "


    He always thinks that the third is dead, and his daughter is the daughter of Hongmen.


    But it turns out that people always want to be beautiful. In fact, many things are not like this.


    Like Zhu Xiuping, everything has changed since the day she left Shanghai.


    How can a woman like her teach her well!


    Good girl, it''s not like this now. It can''t be saved at all.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? Are you going to treat me like this for an outsider? My father died because of Hongmen. When he was dying, he asked you to take good care of our mother and daughter. If you have promised, now it''s nothing? No wonder my mother said when she was dying that you are all bitches. Now it seems to be so. "


    Zhu Xiuping thinks about the past and resents it.


    At that time, she was the best young girl. She had a happy family, her father was powerful and powerful, and her mother was beautiful. She was a famous beauty.


    But such a happy family has been broken up by the old man Gu.


    If he hadn''t arranged for her father to lead people to block the freight vehicles, her father would not have died.


    It''s just smoke and soil.


    Is Hongmen still doing any serious business? Why can''t someone do something secretly?


    They were going to cut off other people''s money. Now it''s all right, and her father lost his life.


    But what happened?


    Her father lost his life, but these people are still alive. They promised her father to take care of them, but they can do nothing.


    Thinking of this, she was even more uncontrollable and said angrily, "you are a hypocrite. How could my father die if it wasn''t for your instructions? Now you''re going to help this little fox bully me? "


    She was hysterical.


    It''s just that Tang Jiao is not an oil-saving lamp.


    She slapped her face again, and Zhu Xiuping stepped back.


    Pearl immediately loaded, Tang Jiao sneered: "you can open a wooden warehouse? It''s a big deal. Everyone dies here. I don''t think anyone will live. "


    She was not polite: "isn''t it death? It''s a big deal. Everybody''s the same. "


    Tang Jiao stares at Zhu Zhu and then looks at Zhu Xiuping.


    She said, "it was you who bought me to kill me. I don''t know what hatred I have with you. You''re going to do this to me. "


    She looked at Zhu Xiuping coldly.


    Zhu Xiuping has been slapped two times in succession. Where can she swallow this tone?


    She said angrily: "Pearl, open a wooden warehouse for me, but I don''t believe that seven elder brothers will do to me for this little bitch. That''s what I want to do with it? No way


    She exclaimed.


    Although Zhu Xiuping yelled fiercely, the Pearl did not move.


    In fact, she is still a little bit more intelligent than Zhu Xiuping, and staying with Zhu Xiuping is more about looking at her. You can''t let her do something wrong. It''s bad.


    "Miss..." Beads frown.


    Zhu Xiuping saw that she was not obedient at all, so she went up to grab the barn. "OK, good, good. If you don''t open the barn, I''ll do it!"


    When they move a little, Tang Jiao immediately raises her leg and kicks it in the past. Zhuzhu''s wooden warehouse falls to the ground. Tang Jiao kicks it, and the barn slips to Gu''s feet.


    He stepped on the barn and looked at the situation.


    Tang Jiao almost neatly took out browning, and then all of a sudden against Zhu Xiuping.


    Zhu Xiuping''s master and servant fell into a disadvantage.


    She looked at Tang Jiao in disbelief. Tang Jiao laughed and said, "don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you do it? Oh, yes, you see, I forgot. You are too goodTang Jiao has great experience in mocking people.


    "I finally know why the killing hand you are looking for is so useless. Because you are such a person! As expected, what kind of people will find what kind of people. Sure enough, fools are all in a heap. "


    Zhu Xiuping''s chest can not live ups and downs, she stares at Tang Jiao, slowly said: "if you dare to move a hair of my hair, I will not be polite to you."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "how are you? As you said just now, if you kill me, Gu Tingyun may not really do anything to you. alike. I killed you. Do you think the commercial society of Zhaoyang is leading for you? Oh, yes. And your man. But would he? I don''t think so


    Tang Jiao hook a corner of the mouth, seemingly true or false said: "no matter who, do not think of their own too important. Because you''re not that important at all


    Tang Jiao said crisp, if there is no smile, then knead her shoulder, sighed: "my wooden warehouse method is very good, you say, I break your leg, or break your arm? Of course, you can also scratch your face, after all, this is your favorite little action. I think if you feel it yourself, you will be more impressed. "


    Zhu Xiuping stares at Tang Jiao with poison in her eyes.


    "Don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I will make you worse than death."


    Tang Jiao is not surprised that Zhu Xiuping hates her so much.


    However, even if she didn''t make such a scene with Zhu Xiuping today, Zhu Xiuping also wanted to get rid of her quickly.


    Then there is no need for her to think too much and do what she wants.


    "You''d better have the ability. If not, the cruel words now are just for me to see jokes. "


    Tang Jiao is delicate and pretty, with the corners of her mouth raised, and the tiny pear vortex looms. But if you look closely, you can see the sharpness of her eyes.


    Zhu Xiuping and Tang Jiao are almost face-to-face, and she can see that.


    She may not see the kindness in others'' eyes, but she can see the murderous spirit in others'' eyes.


    "Tang Jiao, you wait, you wait for me."


    Zhu Xiuping has not met anyone who dares to challenge her in this way for many years. She is so angry that she trembles.


    The more angry she was, the more happy Tang Jiao was.


    With a delicate smile, she said, "Oh, Hello, you are so angry. What''s the matter? Don''t explode in anger. I don''t know if people can explode because of anger. "


    Gu looked at it quietly, not to mention that he was really angry at the beginning.


    Of course, although it was a quarrel between two people, he was still angry with Zhu Xiuping.


    It''s not that she''s partial, but that Zhu Xiuping''s words are really too bad to hear.


    She''s the first to pick things up, and it''s also her voice that''s even worse.


    No reason, you bully your head, shit on your head, I still don''t resist?


    It is for this reason that Mr. Gu understands that the bigger problem is Zhu Xiuping.


    He is not very good-natured. He just wanted to deal with it well, but he didn''t want to. This changed a lot.


    Don''t say, old seven''s vision is good, little girl''s skill is agile, almost minutes will change the existing situation.


    The situation has changed dramatically and is almost overwhelming.


    He stepped on the wooden storehouse of Pearl''s hand, silent for a moment, and looked down to see the browning in his hand.


    Although Zhu Xiuping was angry, she also saw that the scene was not good. She immediately said, "uncle, are you watching me being bullied like this? You promised my father to take good care of me. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said with emotion: "you see, it was still very powerful just now? Also clamoring to scratch my face, also shouting uncle Gu is a hypocrite? Don''t advise me if you have the ability now


    Tang Jiao is also a kind of unreasonable and unforgiving type.


    She said: "if you''re afraid of death, you''ll stay in your Fengtian, and you''ll come out with a little brain. Don''t think everyone will connive at you. But it doesn''t make sense to say that. After all, you said that to me. If I keep you, I''ll wait for you to deal with me in the future. Isn''t I stupid? "


    She pulled the trigger and said, "you said, if I directly kill you, seven brothers will be angry with me? I don''t think so? After all, if you die, your business will be even worse. Maybe the seventh master can find a leak! "


    Tang Jiao giggles, crisp raw.


    It''s just that the laughter is very harsh in Zhu Xiuping''s ears.


    "Miss Tang, it''s because of her admiration for the seventh master that our Miss has done something wrong. I can apologize for this on her behalf. Just think about it. Do we need to make this happen? If someone really dies, I don''t think it''s easy for anyone to account for it? "


    Zhu Zhu tries to calm herself. She holds Zhu Xiuping tightly and doesn''t want her to continue talking.


    If it was not for their young lady who would not speak, things would not have come to this point.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and looked at Pearl.Although she is zhuxiuping''s maid, it is obvious that she has more brains than zhuxiuping.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t move.


    To be honest, she is not bluff, or really feel that it doesn''t matter to open a wooden warehouse. Left and right have been in trouble with zhuxiuping, she today not completely killed zhuxiuping, he also did not know how to target her!


    But it''s not a casual place after all.


    You know, Gu is still there. This old uncle is a Buddhist. Where can she kill people at will?


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, so looking at zhuxiuping, but also do not say how they want to.


    Actually, she also waits, waiting for the boss to mean.


    Gu eldest is naturally aware of it. He sits in a chair, fiddling with the wooden warehouse of pearl, and slowly and orderly opens: "Xiuping!"


    He has some profound meaning: "it is absolutely imperative that I can help you if you come to Shanghai for so many years. Otherwise do you think you can stand in Shanghai so fast? Xiuping, I help you, not at you, do you know why? "


    Zhuxiuping has no words.


    Gu Lao laughed and said slowly, "I hope you can understand, I am all for your father. I promised the third to take good care of you. But your mother insisted on taking you back to her hometown. I can''t help but promise. But I can''t imagine you become like this. If you know to follow your mother. You''ll be the same woman as she is. I can''t promise anything. "


    Zhuxiuping snorted coldly: "my mother is very good."


    Gu eldest: "the good result is to tick three to four? People are gone. I don''t want to say more about some things. I don''t ask about the Jianghu any more. I don''t want to know anything about the mess. You can go back to Fengtian. Shanghai is not suitable for you. Don''t go to Shanghai in the future. Otherwise I don''t make sure you''re safe. "


    He had a light expression and did not say more.


    Zhuxiuping sharp: "why? Why should I leave? You give me all my dad''s stuff! My father in Hongmen all business, you return to me! You owe me this! "


    "What is it The sound of the cold sounded.


    Tang Jiao looked at the door, the door is not a person, it is Gu Tingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Tang Jiao didn''t know why Gu Tingyun appeared here, but she waved to him with a smile like a flower.


    Although it was polite, browning on the other hand did not relax.


    Zhu Xiuping wants to see Gu Tingyun these days, but has never had a chance.


    Now I see him all of a sudden. Immediately with a cry, whispered: "seven brothers..."


    A tear fell down like this.


    Gu Tingyun ignored her. Instead, she looked at Tang Jiao and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun with a smile. To tell you the truth, Zhu Xiuping''s pear blossom with rain looks funny to her.


    "When you don''t come, Miss Zhu Xiuping is still very effective! As soon as you come, you become a delicate little white flower. How interesting it is


    Gu Tingyun understands Tang Jiao''s character and Zhu Xiuping''s.


    He came to Tang Jiao''s side, pressed her hand, and lowered her browning.


    Tang Jiao''s face suddenly looks ugly. She has a small black face and stares at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun held her half in his arms and said in a low voice, "where do you need to start such a thing?"


    Tang Jiao looks up at Gu Tingyun without saying a word.


    He knew the girl''s temperament, coax said: "will not let you suffer losses."


    Tang Jiao snorted and poked him: "it''s all the trouble you''ve caused me."


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to smile, and then whispered: "good, good, I''m not good. Can you forgive me? If you don''t say anything else, you can at least look at your face. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "it''s not good to serve people with color."


    Gu Tingyun whispered in her ear: "I only serve you, OK?"


    His voice was so low that others could hardly hear him. But Tang Jiao immediately blushed, and she glared at Gu Tingyun.


    Naturally, in Gu Tingyun''s opinion, it is very beautiful again!


    If a person likes another person, it will feel that she is full of temptation, doing everything is so good-looking.


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "little girl."


    Such a spoiled tone is something that no one else has ever heard of. Such a kind of Gu Tingyun is also rare, and almost never thought that Gu Tingyun would be so gentle.


    Zhu Xiuping looked at it, and she was really red.


    She seduced Gu Tingyun countless times, but he was always cold and indifferent, never so.


    But today, we can see that he and Tang Jiao are not so indifferent.


    She bit her teeth and squeezed a few words out of her teeth: "it doesn''t seem good for you to flirt in such a place."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "you can use a knife and a gun in such a place. What is our flirting? Besides, you''re not jealous, are you


    Zhu Xiuping''s eyes turned red again. Her tears fell down. She immediately looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "brother Qi, do you let her bully me like this?"


    At this time, it is still not clear about the inside and outside.


    Gu Tingyun turned Tang Jiao''s browning in his hand and said, "you haven''t answered me. What does my elder brother owe you?"


    His expression showed a trace of cold, if the whole person has a smile, although again smile, but does not give a very gentle feeling.


    On the contrary, it makes people feel a little cold.


    Zhu Xiuping is stunned for a moment, and then she talks about him.


    "I didn''t say anything," she said


    Boss Gu is very disappointed with Zhu Xiuping.


    How many times, he thought this was the third girl, forget it!


    But Zhu Xiuping has become more and more serious.


    He said: "at that time, all the business of your family has been converted into cash and gold bars and handed over to your mother. At the beginning, all the people in Hongmen had a copy. And, of course, your mother. "


    His voice was very cold: "your mother took all the money, and now you want it again? Zhu Xiuping, be self-conscious. I don''t tolerate you because I owe you. It''s for your father''s sake. "


    Zhu Xiuping''s face turned red and white.


    But now that she''s here, I''m afraid she won''t be able to say anything.


    She immediately said, "that''s not your arrangement. Will my father die? Naturally, you owe me a father. What''s the matter with you? Do you want your dog to meddle in your business? You... "


    "Bang!"


    There was a sound from the barn.


    Zhu Xiuping screamed and knelt on the ground.


    Nobody thought that Gu Tingyun had opened a wooden warehouse.


    He looked at Zhu Xiuping indifferently and said, "who gave you the courage to let you go wild in my big brother?"


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "Zhu Xiuping, I said that when you came last time. Our well water does not offend the river. If you need help, we can help. But you can''t take yourself too seriously. Big brother takes into account the original friendship. I think I should take care of you. But I have no heart. I don''t care who you are. I won''t let you have a good life as long as the people you make me value are not straightforward. "Gu Tingyun is very calm, but it makes people feel very terrible.


    Gu Tingyun hit Zhu Xiuping on the leg, which is also Gu Tingyun''s habit.


    Zhu Xiuping never dreamed that it would be Gu Tingyun, not Tang Jiao, who would really attack her.


    Gu Tingyun''s warehouse opened suddenly.


    Not only Zhu Xiuping, but also Gu and Tang Jiao are surprised.


    But even if surprised, Tang Jiao is still very quick reaction come over.


    She bit her lip and knew that it was no longer her business.


    Although she is a little hostile to Zhu Xiuping, after all, the goods sent people to scratch her face. But now this situation, since Gu Tingyun has made a move, she really doesn''t say much.


    Tang Jiao stepped back and sat down for tea.


    He not only drank by himself, but also took the initiative to pour a cup for Mr. Gu.


    The original tense atmosphere was unexpectedly relieved.


    Boss Gu glanced at Tang Jiao and saw her very calm.


    Then he looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "Tingyun, OK."


    Gu Tingyun turns his finger, browning takes it away, and Gu Tingyun puts it into his pocket.


    "Take your lady to the hospital." Gu explained again, but quickly, he said, "go back to Fengtian. Shanghai is not suitable for you."


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, he sighed: "since they are willing to die here, I don''t mind helping them more. My tolerance is always limited. "


    "Not yet!" Gu''s voice was a little harsh.


    He said sharply: "listen to me, go back!"


    Zhuzhu drags Zhu Xiuping out of the house.


    Zhu Xiuping stares at Gu Tingyun without blinking. She seems to hate him.


    Tang Jiao said slowly: "if you want someone to scratch my face, you can rest assured that I will do the same. There is reciprocity. "


    Tang jiaopin took a sip of tea and did not look at anyone. She only whispered as if she was talking to herself.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes moved.


    Zhu Zhu was afraid that they would repent, so she speeded up her action immediately.


    When the master and servant left, Tang Jiao held out her little hand and said, "give me back my things."


    Gu Tingyun put browning in her palm and said, "I''ll deal with such a thing in the future."


    Tang Jiao poured a cup of tea for him and said, "I think it''s better to solve my own problems by myself. What''s more, you''re waiting for me? Are you here to collect my body? "


    Gu Tingyun a meal, smile: "won''t be."


    Tang Jiao ha ha.


    Gu Tingyun was almost sure that Tang Jiao was not happy.


    But if he was targeted for nothing, he would not be happy.


    He said: "don''t be angry, look at such a good-looking little face, where does it look like?"


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t care about that.


    She snorted again.


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to smile. He said, "I don''t know what you''ve prepared for going out?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "how do I know that? They have four leaves and they will deal with them. "


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and said, "a little girl with a bad temper."


    Boss Gu felt that his teeth were going to fall off, and the sour ones should not be rejected.


    He said with emotion: "can you change places when you are flirting? Although I''m just a shop, do you think about my mood? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles and nods his head: "that''s right."


    he nodded Tang Jiao''s shoulder and said, "would you like to pay a visit to Town God''s Temple?"


    Tang Jiao meaningful smile: "I have come out."


    Gu Tingyun said: "it''s nothing to worship again."


    He got up and pulled Tang Jiao: "can you accompany me, miss?"


    Tang Jiao has a proud face.


    Gu pushed them: "go, go, go. Don''t worry about me. It''s really a delay for me to repair. "


    Pushed both men to the door.


    Tang Jiao, ah, look, not far away. Not far away, there are several cars parked at the door of Town God''s Temple. The man with a long white jacket gets off the train. He is a bit thin and cold.


    Tang Jiao: "isn''t this Mr. Hong?"


    She murmured, and then looked at Gu Tingyun, who was indifferent.


    Mr. Hong looked over, nodding and smiling.


    Gu Tingyun returned the ceremony.


    but Mr. hung didn''t come over. Instead, he took people into Town God''s Temple.


    Tang Jiao said: "it''s a coincidence. How can you all come here today?"


    Gu Tingyun: "is it not a matter of course to worship Buddha on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year?"


    Tang Jiao turned her lips.


    There was no ripple in Gu''s voice: "I''m going back. Don''t disturb me when I''m free."Back to the shop, quickly closed, is a closed appearance.


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    She raised her eyebrows.


    What a situation!


    Tang Jiao felt that things were not right, but boss Gu didn''t give Tang Jiao more opportunities. Not only did the door close, but also the board on the window was taken down.


    "Your adoptive father doesn''t want to see Mr. Hong so much?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything. Instead, he said with a smile: "I was obstinate just now. Now I''m curious."


    Tang Jiao snorted, pinched his sleeve, said: "that does not say this, we say other, how can you come over?"


    Gu Tingyun pinched his fingers and said, "I reckon that we ah you are not happy, so I come immediately."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said that he had a ghost to listen to him!


    Don''t you smile


    Tang Jiao asked, "do you think I am mentally retarded?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "it''s not very similar."


    Tang Jiao snorted.


    Gu Tingyun said again, "so you must believe what I said. After all, what I said is true."


    Tang Jiao:


    It''s probably because Tang Jiao''s expression is too obvious. Gu Tingyun said with profound meaning: "I pinch my fingers and calculate. We ah you is a little unhappy. I''ll come immediately. I can''t always let Huo Xiao get ahead of me everywhere? "


    Tang Jiao looked up at the sky speechless and said, "good words, brother tihuo, what are you doing?"


    Since he saved her last time, and he''s pretty decent and he hasn''t done anything to her.


    Tang Jiao recognized Huo Xiao in her heart.


    She didn''t know if she had saved people, but she never regretted it all the time.


    Huo Xiao''s character is really good.


    "Now I''ll call you brother Huo. You''re not afraid that I''m jealous!"


    Gu Tingyun said with half truth and half falsehood.


    Tang Jiao picks eyebrow, smile Ying Ying Ying: "be jealous? What''s my business? After all, you are a vinegar bucket! Since it''s a vinegar barrel, isn''t it strange not to be jealous? "


    Gu Tingyun made a gesture and said, "well, as a vinegar bucket, I should think about whether I should marry you home earlier and hide it. It''s not very popular. "


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes and said, "Oh, Hello, this is what you can do!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Tang Jiaocai didn''t believe Gu Tingyun''s words. On weekdays, he didn''t come to burn incense and worship Buddha. How could he come across Mr. Hong.


    Tang Jiao is suspicious of human nature. She stares at Gu Tingyun and looks at Town God''s Temple''s position. Shifty eyed looks make Gu Ting Yun feel more funny.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao smile, straightforward, "I always think you and Mr. Hong are about to come here. If you didn''t make an appointment to come here, why would you choose the same day and the same time? "


    Speaking of this, she patted Gu Tingyun not lightly or heavily, and said, "you, the villain, just lied to me. You clearly have other purposes?"


    Gu Tingyun neither admitted nor denied, but said, "let''s go. Let''s go."


    When they went in together, they happened to catch Mr. Hong going out.


    Mr. Hong nodded slightly and said with a smile, "the seventh master and Miss Tang are really very interested. Do you even want to spend incense and worship Buddha?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "that''s not true. However, since it''s predestined, you''ll encounter it if you want to. Miss Tang and I are predestined people, and Mr. Hong seems to be the same. "


    Mr. Hong said with a smile: "the seventh master put me and Miss Tang in the same position. I really can''t do it. If it annoys Miss Tang, it''s not good. I''ll leave you alone. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and said, "take your time."


    It seems to be a nodding acquaintance.


    Mr. Hong turned away.


    After Mr. Hong left, Gu Tingyun continued to move on, everything was as usual.


    Tang Jiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with him.


    Although the strange feeling in her heart is still there, I have to say that these old foxes do things, she really can''t understand them.


    After going out, Gu Tingyun chatted with her and said with a smile, "I hear your pictorial is selling very well."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao was elated. She said with a smile, "that''s natural. My level is very high. I''ll take care of it myself, so there won''t be any problems. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed at his boasting.


    Tang Jiao was angry with his smile, and her little hands beat her in the past.


    Gu Tingyun said, "if you break it for me, you will support me for the rest of my life."


    Tang Jiao was helpless. She looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "how can you be so thick skinned? Did the walls do it? "


    Gu Tingyun smile, very calm: "if not cheeky, how can coax our little ah you? You know, there are still a lot of people outside. How do you say one sentence? It''s easy to start a business but hard to keep it. That''s probably what I''m doing now. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "you are nonsense. Where does anyone like me outside? Why don''t I know? "


    With a meaningful smile, Gu Tingyun said slowly, "no?"


    Huo Xiao is going to dig into the hall of his house!


    Tang Jiao Qiao reply: "of course not, although I am very good, but not everyone will appreciate."


    Gu Tingyun was serious. He said, "it''s almost like me."


    Tang Jiao puffed and hissed, and she sighed: "you and don''t say we are almost! In fact, it''s still very poor! After all, no madman likes me


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile and he said, "I''ve helped you revenge and hit her a wooden warehouse?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, counter asked: "but that is not because she does not respect your adoptive father? Does this have to be counted on me? This is not very good for you. There is no reason to sell well in front of two people. You can''t find a daughter-in-law


    Gu Tingyun was amused by her and sighed: "who are you learning from? One set of one set?"


    He said meaningfully: "besides, the problem is that my adoptive father doesn''t need me to get ahead. But I''m going to do it for you. "


    Tang Jiao was confused by him and hissed.


    When the master and the servant got on Gu Tingyun''s car, she said again, "but won''t your behavior cause you trouble this time? You know, she''s got a background. You''re going to slap your face like this. "


    Gu Tingyun: "she hit me in the face, and it seems nothing if I hit her again. I''m happy to do it in Zhaoyang. They''re going to hit me in a big way! Look who''s face is fighting! It''s a good way to cross the ocean to earn our money and harm us. Even if I lose money, I won''t let them go well. "


    Tang Jiao shallow smile.


    This kind of Gu Tingyun is very rare, but more popular.


    She held up her chin and looked at Gu Tingyun curiously. "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Jiao whispered: "look at you, I think you are so good, especially bloody feeling."Gu Tingyun did not speak.


    After a long time, Tang Jiao said again, "if you do this, she will not pester me any more. I will hate you to death. Where can there be time to pester me? Is that what you want? "


    Gu Tingyun is a person who is never willing to explain anything, let alone let everyone know what he wants to do.


    But Tang Jiao is not a silly girl either.


    She had worked with Gu Tingyun for so long that she knew his behavior like the palm of her hand.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Tang Jiao asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    Gu Tingyun''s car was about to arrive at Shen''s house. He took a free hand and rubbed Tang Jiao. Then he said, "children don''t need to know so much."


    The car stopped and he said, "go home."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    "Also, there will be an auction in two days. Are you interested?"


    Tang Jiao looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what auction? I haven''t heard from my uncle. "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled:" of course your uncle doesn''t know, it''s not the auction of the chamber of Commerce. It''s an antique auction. Only insiders can participate, not your uncle. "


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, looked up, said: "I am interested."


    She added: "I''m interested. Take me and take me."


    She shakes Gu Tingyun''s sleeve with a bit of childishness.


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "I''ll give you the invitation later. I''ll be there that day, and if you want to, we can come together. "


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded, she said: "in fact, I don''t know what, is curiosity."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "how many people really understand? But it''s all about flower power. "


    Tang Jiao sighed: "it''s really luck. With these auctions, the Jinjiang Hotel immediately became famous. "


    Gu Tingyun corrected: "it''s not because these auctions are famous. Jinjiang hotel has its own advantages. Now it''s just carrying forward. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and said nothing.


    Several cars came slowly.


    Tang Jiao looked behind them and said, "it seems to be looking for you."


    Gu Tingyun looked at the past and found that the driver was Huo Xiao.


    But the one sitting beside Huo Xiao is not someone else, but Huo Er Ye.


    Gu Tingyun''s second uncle.


    The car stopped quickly.


    Huo Xiao gets off the car first. His sight glides past Tang Jiao, and then falls on Gu Tingyun.


    "Seven masters, long time no see."


    Gu Tingyun calm, knead Tang Jiao''s head, said: "go home."


    Then he turned and said, "please, some of you."


    You don''t have to say more than that.


    He took the lead in turning and entering the family home.


    Huo Er Ye''s sight falls on Tang Jiao, examine, have no what likes and dislikes.


    Tang Jiao nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    Huo Er Ye has no expression. He turns around and follows Gu Tingyun into the mansion. Behind him is Huo Xiao.


    Just about to enter the door, Huo Xiao looked back at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao pretty smile, and then Yang small hand.


    Huo Xiaolu showed a smile.


    All of them entered Gu''s house. Gu Yuyu whispered in Tang Jiao''s side: "Miss, it looks very bad."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "no matter our business."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t see Huo Er Ye many times, but he is tall and strong, giving people a very bad feeling. If you look at it carefully, the eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Gu Tingyun. It''s just a lot more domineering.


    Gu Tingyun, on the other hand, was a little more cold and gentle.


    But whether Gu Tingyun''s gentleness is a deceptive appearance is another two.


    "Miss?"


    Four leaves shook his hand.


    Tang Jiao finally came to her senses and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Siye said, "don''t you want to go to sea in two days? I''ve arranged it for you. Your swimsuit doesn''t fit very well. You still want to buy a new one. "


    Tang Jiao waves her hand to show that she knows.


    "It''s strange," she whispered


    Four leaf: "strange what?"


    I don''t understand.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and says it''s OK. Then she goes upstairs.


    Huo Er Ye doesn''t see his son every time he comes to Shanghai. Instead, he comes to see his nephew. Of course, it''s very strange.


    However, he always felt that Huo Er Ye didn''t care about Gu Tingyun for Huo Ziqi.


    It''s so weird.


    "Miss, miss..."


    Four leaves hurried upstairs, panting: "Miss, there is a quarrel at the door."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked: "what quarrel?"


    Siye: "come down and have a look."She took Tang Jiao downstairs.


    When he came to the door, he saw Gu Yuyu lying by the door, peeping.


    Tang Jiao:


    But how noisy the door is!


    Gu Yuyu whispered: "it''s a doctor named Yue Jiawen. He''s carrying a scalpel to kill Huo Er Ye."


    make complaints about this: she has never seen a scalpel and killed anyone. And isn''t that funny? Who can he kill if he wants to kill like this? 1. Every family has his own barn, and he is not allowed to get close to him! "


    Tang Jiao: "ah? Why


    She pasted it at the door. Sure enough, it was Yue Jiawen''s voice. Although the voice was not loud, it was still full of resentment.


    Tang Jiao leaned against the door and listened to Yue Jiawen shouting: "so many people are dead. How can you such a mean person still live?"


    His shouts grew louder.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "he can''t do this either!"


    Gu Si''s voice came from the door.


    Gu Si''s voice is lower. He clearly doesn''t want people to see jokes.


    Yue Jiawen said, "go? I''m not going. Anyway, you can kill me! I don''t mind at all! Am I afraid of death? If I dare to come, I''m not afraid to die. "


    "Dr. Yue, why are you doing this?" Gu Si''s voice is a little louder.


    Huo Er Ye didn''t show up at the door.


    However, Yue Jiawen did not give up.


    "If you let me see him, even if he killed me, I would like to. I must have a good theory with him. "


    This person is an obstinate character, Tang Jiao had already seen.


    Now it''s even more emotional.


    "It''s better to live than to die. How many people want to live, but they can''t live. Why do you have to. You should know that the seventh master still takes care of some points, and will not be able to see you in the same way, but other people may not. "


    Gu Si advised.


    But Yue Jiawen went on: "I don''t need anyone to take care of anything. I just want to avenge my mother. Gu Tingyun can''t do it. I can. None of you will stop me. "


    Tang Jiao laughs at this.


    As far as Gu Tingyun is concerned, they are his relatives. They are not the same as Yue Jiawen!


    "I don''t know that the seventh master''s people are so procrastinating in doing things. Is it a mother-in-law?"


    The cold voice was Huo Xiao, followed by a strange sound.


    Tang Jiao''s probe stealthily takes a look, Huo Xiao gives Yue Jiawen to beat to lie down.


    "Drag away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Tang Jiao looked at Yue Jiawen, who was sitting on the opposite side, thought for a while and asked, "are you ok?"


    Seriously, Tang Jiao doesn''t understand why Yue Jiawen did it. Not to mention that he is a weak scholar, even if he is really fierce, he can not enter at the door.


    He would not have been given the chance.


    But Tang Jiao did not say anything worse.


    Yue Jiawen''s injury was not serious, but superficial.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Tang Jiao looked at Yue Jiawen with a smile. She said, "you think too much. I don''t care about your good or bad. I just don''t want you to implicate our family."


    Yue Jiawen didn''t say anything. He sat there quietly in a daze.


    To be honest, Yue Jiawen''s state is not very good, but Tang Jiao does not intend to comfort him.


    If she comforted him and followed his words, Yue Jiawen would not continue to do so next time.


    With all due respect, it was stupid.


    "Tang Jiao, you go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll talk to Jiawen and I''ll take him back later."


    It was Yang Congwen who picked him up. However, it happened that Yang Congwen came back to get something. Otherwise, he could not meet him.


    He has a good relationship with Yue Jiawen, and he often gets together. He must not be beaten up like this and left on the roadside.


    He helped Yue Jiawen back. Although he didn''t know if it would bring some trouble to the family, he thought it was not too big a problem.


    After all, these are small things.


    Tang Jiao looks at Yang Congwen''s pleading expression, thinks about it, and gets up to go upstairs.


    Yue Jiawen asked, "am I a disgusting person?"


    Yang Congwen said, "how can you be a mother-in-law. No one is money. It''s impossible for everyone to like it. Besides, Tang Jiao just said that without any malice. She''s a straightforward person. She doesn''t want you to be stupid. If so, I would like to say that, but I''m sorry


    Yue Jiawen wiped his face and then said seriously, "I know that you have no malice. I am a hypocritical person. I don''t know why I was so impulsive just now. But when I see that person, I want to kill him immediately."


    There are some words that even close friends can''t say. Yue Jiawen understands this truth, and he believes Yang Congwen does.


    But no matter what things are the same, there are always some difficult to calm people can not calm.


    He closed his eyes, as if trying to calm himself down, his fist clenched tightly, his face painful.


    Many words Yang Congwen would not ask, he sighed and said: "go, I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look, you look at this injury is frightening, Huo Xiao that person seems to have no chance to start, I don''t feel at ease if I don''t look at it."


    "I''m fine."


    Yue Jiawen said: "really nothing. I am a doctor myself. Can''t I see how my body is?"


    But Rao is so, he still stood up: "let''s go."


    Although he doesn''t need to go to the hospital for examination, he can''t always stay in Shen''s house, which is like a word.


    They left together.


    At this time, in the living room of Gu''s family, Huo Er Ye was tasting tea. He said faintly: "does he often come to harass you? This kind of person doesn''t need to give him face."


    Gu Tingyun looked at Huo Er ye with a smile, and said with profound meaning: "this always has nothing to do with the second uncle?"


    Mr. Huo smiles: "I care about you. If you don''t appreciate it, then forget it. I just want you to know that he is not your brother, but your enemy. Would your mother have left you without their father and son? "


    Gu Tingyun asked, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    Huo Xiao frowned slightly.


    But Huo Er Ye didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "does it matter? Who knows?"


    Tingyun didn''t say more about this topic.


    However, he asked, "what''s the second uncle''s advice when he comes to Shanghai this time?"


    Pause for a moment, smile up: "can''t be come to distract oneself?"


    What he said was ironic.


    Huo Er Ye picked up the cigar on the table and lit it: "you seem to be very hostile to the second uncle. Why? We''re a family, isn''t it? And the second uncle doesn''t think he has done anything to make you like this. "


    However, he seemed to think of something. He laughed and sighed: "it''s not without. I think Ziqi should tell you something, right? You are brothers. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "what should six elder brothers say?"


    "What to say and what not to say, just ask him, not me. As for you, you know what I always think. What''s the meaning of Shanghai? If I could, I would like Xiaoer to have a place in Shanghai. And you can go back to Peiping and inherit the Huo family''s property. That''s not only what I mean, but also your grandmother''sGu Tingyun also understood this matter.


    He has repeatedly repeated that he will never go back to Peiping, nor will he go back to Huo''s house, but no one seems to want to believe it.


    He gave a flickering smile and said, "second uncle, we''d better meet less from now on."


    He stood up: "the way is different, do not conspire."


    Huo Er Ye stares at Gu Tingyun and waves his hand.


    Huo Xiao got up and quickly went out of the study.


    He came to the yard. Although there were many people in black in the yard, Gu Erniu, a big white dog, was not dissatisfied at all. He ran around the yard and was very happy.


    Huo Xiao often see Tang Jiao holding it, I don''t know why, she seems to like it especially.


    Huo Xiao lowered his body and waved his hand.


    Gu Er Niu got other people''s "collusion", and immediately rushed to Huo Xiao''s body like a sprint.


    Huo Xiao rubbed his dog''s head and sighed: "it''s all passion."


    Then he said, "I don''t know if it''s because you are so enthusiastic that you can get Tang Jiao''s love."


    Gu Er Niu didn''t know, so she barked a few times and began to circle around Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao doesn''t understand.


    However, Gu Er Niu is a smart dog. She quickly runs back to her dog''s nest and comes back with a chain in her mouth. It seems that she wants Huo Xiao to take her out of the house.


    Huo Xiao smiles, rubs it, shakes his head and refuses: "don''t go out."


    Gu Er Niu suddenly drooped her head and lay on the ground without interest. She even didn''t want to give Huo Xiao any more.


    Huo Xiao''s legs are not convenient and squatting down is not comfortable.


    He leaned against the door and looked at Gu Er Niu like this.


    Big white dog lies in front of him not far away, a person a dog, pour is rare quiet get up.


    He pondered, took out a cigarette and began to smoke.


    But the line of sight actually looked to Tang Jiao their balcony.


    Don''t know what Tang Jiao is doing?


    At this time Tang Jiao is reading, she read for a while, some impetuous, put the book on the head of the bed, got up to peep at the balcony.


    I hope not to be found out.


    She stealthily came to the balcony, crept up to the edge of the balcony and looked at it.


    But in order to avoid being seen embarrassed, she is very mysterious.


    Huo Xiao felt that someone was looking this way. He looked at the past along the feeling. Sure enough, a little girl quickly dodged the figure.


    He held back his desire to laugh.


    Clearly know that her peeping is not good, but Huo Xiao still feel quite lovely.


    He pretended not to find out, but to find a better angle to stand there.


    He said that he was not in a good mood, but this feeling is really good.


    Tang Jiao peeks at Gu Tingyun. Instead of seeing Gu Tingyun, she sees Huo Xiao leaning on the pillar at the door smoking. He is actually a tough man.


    It is the opposite type of Gu Tingyun.


    Not so good-looking, but very manly.


    It makes people feel that this man is very heroic.


    But since Huo Xiao is standing at the door, is it Gu Tingyun and Huo Er Ye having a secret conversation?


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment, and suddenly felt that she was too gossipy.


    What''s the matter with her!


    They all run here to steal ~ peep.


    This thought, Tang Jiao immediately got up and left quickly.


    When she returned to her room, she saw Gu Yuyu going upstairs.


    She said, "Miss, telephone."


    Tang Jiao ah, asked: "what person?"


    Gu Yuyu whispered: "it''s six masters."


    Tang Jiao gave a cry, which was strange and tight.


    She came to the living room to pick up the phone, the telephone was Huo Ziqi''s voice.


    "Hello, Miss Tang. I''m Huo Ziqi."


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "six Ye something?"


    Huo LiuYe''s phone calls directly, always give people a very strange feeling.


    Huo Ziqi: "I want to trouble you with one thing. My father is next door. It''s not convenient for me to call. Would you please go and have a word with Mr. seven


    Tang Jiao whispered: "that also depends on what to say."


    Huo Ziqi said: "it''s an address. You just have to tell Laoqi the address secretly. Naturally, he understood. My father is over there. It''s really inconvenient for me. You''re his girlfriend. You can always talk in the past


    Tang Jiao is silent for a moment, some hesitation should agree.


    "Lao Qi will never blame you. If he wants to, he will only blame me. Miss Tang, I know this is not good, but please help me. It''s really urgent. "


    Tang Jiao whispered: "that''s your father. What you say is like your enemy."


    Huo Ziqi made a strange hum and smile on the phone, and then quickly said, "sometimes it''s not as good as a stranger."Tang jiaodun paused and said, "address."


    Huoziqi: "123, foucaulson road."


    Tang Jiao said good, but soon, she added: "according to your identity, I have only one credit value here, if I know you pit me, not only the next time. I will keep falling in the hole as long as you have something to do. "


    Huoziqi, silent, said: "you and seven elder brother''s style of doing things is the same. No wonder he likes you. "


    Tang Jiao thought, and said with great meaning: "this can only show that he is a person who is narcissistic. He actually likes himself the most, so he likes me like it now. "


    Huoziqi: "......"


    I can''t feel like I can talk.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    He said carefully.


    Tang Jiao said well, hung up the phone, she quickly went to the kitchen to put the bird''s nest out and put it in a small kettle.


    She said, "Mom, don''t blame me. I''m a little help for your son-in-law. "


    She came to Gu''s home with a small kettle. Gu Si was a little confused, and she didn''t know how she came.


    Tang Jiao Yang the small kettle in the hand, smiling and said: "the guest has not left yet? I stewed the tonic for the seventh master. "


    "Give it to me," Gu said


    Tang Jiao put the kettle behind her and refused. She said crisply: "that''s not OK! I have to hand it over to him myself! "


    Gu Si immediately: "please in Miss Tang''s room."


    Huoxiao stood at the door and saw Tang Jiao come in. She was a pink dress, like a fairy.


    Tangjiao smiled: "brother Huo, you are on the doorstep!"


    Gu Er Niu rushed up at once, barking constantly.


    Huoxiao smiled and said, "you see me guarding the door, so you want to break through it intentionally?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "I am not such a person. Do you think I am such a boring person? I''m very busy! "


    Gu Er Niu turns around Tangjiao, calling her a lot, especially happy.


    I heard Gu Er Niu obviously different from her previous voice.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed the cup and said, "uncle, wait a moment."


    Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Tingyun, no matter what uncle 2 thinks, gets up immediately.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Tang Jiao at once when I went out.


    Tang Jiao stood at the door with a beautiful look. He reached out, "how come?"


    Tang Jiao is like a little girl.


    "I''ll give you dessert."


    She turned her head: "brother Huo also has a bowl."


    Huoxiao looks at Tang Jiao with a smile.


    She naturally followed Gu Tingyun to the house, whispering a word.


    Then he stopped and said, "Oh, no, you have guests, I will not stay."


    It''s a bit cautious.


    "I''ll go back to the kettle before I return it. Your uncle looks a little scary... "


    Tang Jiao also hurried to go.


    Gu Tingyun smiles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Tang Jiao comes and goes in a hurry.


    Except for Huo Xiao, other people hardly feel surprised. After all, in everyone''s mind, Miss Tang has an unusual relationship with the seventh master.


    My daughter''s home to send some desserts, but in normal.


    Gu Tingyun unscrewed the small kettle, and it turned out to be a good pot of bird''s nest porridge, but it was already a little cold. This is not to be delivered immediately!


    If he seems to have no smile, pour out a bowl, eat slowly, but ignore others.


    Gu Si comes forward: "seven ye, I come."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and was very calm: "there is no need to prepare for them. Why do men have to eat any desserts


    As soon as this is said The corner of Huo Xiao''s mouth twitched not far away.


    So it seems that the least man in this room is Gu Tingyun.


    He glanced at the bird''s nest porridge and said, "it''s not good for the seventh master to eat alone like this."


    Gu Tingyun was very calm: "I am also for your good, if you eat indiscriminately, eat bad body. I can''t afford it. "


    He turned and wrote a line on his forefinger.


    Gu Si has a look and understands.


    Gu Tingyun quickly returned to the room, such a small episode was not recorded by anyone.


    Looking at his expression, Huo Er Ye leaned back on his chair and said, "you are sweet."


    Gu Tingyun asked in response: "we love each other, why not sweet? What is really not sweet is probably those who forcibly rob women. "


    Such ridicule did not make Huo Er ye angry.


    He said with a smile: "this is a world of the jungle. Isn''t it? "


    Yes, it is. It is also what Gu Tingyun believes in.


    Just believe in the belief, things happen to themselves, it is not so easy to let go.


    "Oh."


    He said: "second uncle, if you come to have tea and chat, I will naturally welcome you. But if it''s anything else, I think it''s OK. I don''t have much time to discuss these topics with you. After all, this is not the topic I want to talk about. "


    Huo Er Ye examined Gu Tingyun. He looked at him seriously: "do you reject the Huo family so much?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "no, it''s just that I don''t want to change my original life track."


    Huo Er Ye laughed and said, "what is the original life track? Your return to the Huo family is the original path of life. Peiping is your home. Your grandmother is old. Do you want her to worry about you day and night? Not to mention your grandmother, I''m not too young. Do you just let me, an old man, fight ahead and make plans for the Huo family? You are the eldest son of the Huo family. You don''t care about the Huo family. Who am I going to give it to? "


    There''s no point in saying that.


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He raises his eyes and says, "second uncle, you have a son and an adopted son. No matter what I''m doing. I believe Huo Xiao can manage the Huo family well. If you think Huo Xiao is an outsider, you can go back to Liuge. That''s your own son. "


    However, Huo Er Ye didn''t want to hear this. He said slowly, "you may also be my own son."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tingyun''s face changed. The teacup he held in his hand was smashed.


    His face suddenly became very cold, and anyone who saw it would feel frightened.


    Gu Tingyun seldom shows such anger, but now he is so obvious.


    However, Huo Er Ye is not different because of this. He is still calm: "you may be my son. What I need is that you inherit the Huo family, not others."


    Gu Tingyun Huo got up and said, "Gu Si. Seeing off the guests. "


    He said nothing else and left.


    Huo Er ye saw that he was so angry that he knew that no matter how many years he could not understand it.


    However, if he does not understand, he must do what should be done, and what should be said must also be said.


    Gu Si stepped forward and said, "master Huo, the seventh master of my family is in a bad mood. Please..."


    The rest is self-evident.


    Gu Tingyun has gone upstairs.


    Huo Er Ye was calm. He didn''t say anything else. He got up and went out.


    Huo Xiao looks bad and says, "I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Turn around to find Gu Tingyun.


    Huo Er Ye stopped him and said, "no need!"


    Huo Xiao frowned slightly.


    Huo Er ye said, "let''s go."


    The party waited for a quick departure.


    Gu Si saw off the Huo family and immediately came to the study on the second floor.


    Seven Ye stood by the window, a cold, the whole person seems to come from the ice.


    Gu Si said: "Qiye, I have arranged for our people to pass."


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and said, "this matter must not be publicized."


    Gu Si is clear: "you can rest assured that it will not be spread out."Gu Tingyun relaxed and said, "go and pour me a bowl of bird''s nest porridge."


    Gu Sili goes downstairs.


    Gu Tingyun sits down, he stares at the phone, for a long time, dials the phone.


    On the other end of the phone is Huo Ziqi''s voice.


    He said: "six elder brothers, you come here."


    Huo Ziqi had a momentary pause, but quickly said, "my father is gone?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "yes."


    "That''s good!"


    Huo Ziqi hung up the phone, at this time Gu Si just brought the bird''s nest porridge over.


    Gu Tingyun said: "after controlling people, they are placed in the secret room over there in the warehouse."


    Gu Si nods and says yes.


    He added: "seven masters, we control people over there. Will Shen Qing find out? Although he looks like a rough man, he is still very cautious. I have observed that he is a kind of rough and thin character


    Gu Tingyun said: "no harm."


    He looked down slightly, and there was a light in his eyes.


    In fact, Gu Tingyun has no sense of security. Everyone is the same. He will never completely trust anyone.


    Even Tang Jiao''s relatives are the same. He did not have complete trust in Shen Qing.


    "You can have someone keep an eye on him. As for the important positions on the other side of the factory are all our people. Please be careful. "


    "Yes


    Gu Tingyun has never been rash in doing things. If he had been reckless, he would not have been in this position today.


    He has been in Hongmen since he was a child. Many things in Hongmen are full of intrigues. He is really reckless. I''m afraid there are no bones left that have been swallowed by those people.


    The same is true of Zhu Xiuping''s opening of a wooden warehouse this time.


    ZHU Xiuping is just a manager of Zhaoyang commercial company. Although she seems to be the person in charge, Gu Tingyun does not believe it at all.


    Zhu Xiuping is more sensitive than rational.


    Even if pearl is staring at her side, she must not be controlled. There must be many problems.


    Therefore, Gu Tingyun has always believed that Zhu Xiuping has a person to instruct her. Or Zhu Xiuping is just a puppet.


    The man was hiding behind her, using Zhu Xiuping to be a pioneer.


    It is with this in mind that Gu Tingyun will open a wooden warehouse for Zhu Xiuping. Without this incident, he will look for opportunities as soon as possible.


    When Zhu Xiuping has an accident, people standing behind her must appear.


    Even if it is careful, Zhu Xiuping''s accident will make him unprepared.


    Gu Tingyun started, Huo Ziqi was responsible for staring at the situation there.


    Sure enough, the Zhaoyang business office was sure to show its feet.


    "Seventh master, Miss Tang is here."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and began to laugh. He said, "this little girl is probably on the lookout again."


    But I don''t think it''s bad. I''m smiling.


    He got up and said, "invite her in."


    In fact, it''s not Tang Jiaoai''s spy girl. However, there is a gossip girl in their family!


    Siye''s personality is like this, because of her drive, even Gu Yuyu has some love to watch.


    It has to be said that those who are close to the ink will be red and those who are close to the ink will be black.


    A look at the guests left, four leaves immediately rushed to tell Tang Jiao.


    Gu Si asks Tang Jiao to go to the second floor. Tang Jiao smiles: "are you seven masters OK? I don''t think he''s in a good mood


    If not for this. Tang Jiao is definitely not coming.


    Although she is gossipy, she also has integrity!


    If you say why come here, then you should see Gu Tingyun''s expression is not quite right.


    However, she is not good at all.


    I have to say, she is more and more able to understand him.


    Tang Jiao came to the second floor and saw Gu Tingyun smoking a cigar.


    The little girl sniffed, a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s not that good for your health," she said


    Gu Tingyun was immediately extinguished. But he said, "are you a housekeeper?"


    To tell you the truth, Tang Jiao thinks that these three words are really not good to hear and will call people old.


    She said with a tut that she didn''t like it.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "sit down quickly."


    Tang Jiao found a seat and sat down.


    She said, "look at you in a bad mood, come to comfort you."


    Gu Tingyun knew it clearly in his heart. He said with a smile, "thank you very much for your help."


    Tang Jiao pick eyebrows, said: "don''t give me a virtual, to some affordable."


    Gu Tingyun sat by Tang Jiao''s side and asked in a low voice, "what is the benefit?"


    With a little smile in his eyes, his finger slowly put on Tang Jiao''s little hand, and said in a half true and half false way: "can I permit myself with my body? It''s quite affordable. "Tang Jiaoxin said that it''s really beneficial!


    You are taking advantage of me.


    make complaints about Ting Yun, "I didn''t know it, but now you see it, your face is thicker." It''s incredibly thick. "


    Gu Tingyun looks at her delicate appearance, smile is clear, also do not say what, just look at her like that, with a little soft meaning.


    Tang Jiao''s hair, which he saw, took out her hand and was about to get up.


    It is really not waiting for the action to be pulled by Gu Tingyun again.


    Gu Tingyun held her little hand and clasped her ten fingers.


    He was just a little hard, Tang Jiao posted him very close.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes stare more and more big a few minutes, she snorted, said: "what do you do?"


    Such questioning did not make Gu Tingyun unhappy. Instead, he puffed in her ear and whispered: "naturally, I want to be close to you! You know me, my ah yo... "


    Tang Jiao''s face was a little red, but her little hands slipped on his waist and pinched it. She looked up and said, "what''s the matter? Are you trying to bully me? "


    Gu Tingyun''s lips immediately fell on Tang Jiao''s small face. He gently kisses her and murmurs: "ah you Grow up quickly. "


    Tang Jiao put her arms around his neck and half nestled in his arms.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "next year is your 18th birthday. Shall we get engaged on your birthday?"


    His lips fell on Tang Jiao''s small ears and pecked slowly.


    But Tang Jiao was sober because of his words.


    She pushed Gu Tingyun aside and asked, "what do you say?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "I said Shall we get engaged on your eighteenth birthday next year


    He had just a whim, but after that he thought it was really a wonderful idea.


    He said, "it''s good to have double happiness."


    Tang Jiao scratched her hair and said, "this It''s too sudden. "


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "do you like me?"


    Like is like, but This is still very sudden!


    Tang Jiao is silent for a moment, serious way: "I want to think about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Tang Jiao seriously said: "I want to think about it."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. He leaned back on the sofa with a touch of pure elegance and relaxed.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s little hand and rubbed it: "do I look good?"


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    I have to say, or to be honest, he is not very good-looking, is particularly good.


    Beautiful and elegant!


    But, how did you suddenly talk about this? Even if he wants to blow his own horn, there is no need for him!


    Tang Jiao nods in confusion.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "do you think I have money?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "of course there are. If seven masters all say that they are poor, how can other people live! What kind of life do we have? "


    Gu Tingyun began to smile. His fingers twined around Tang Jiao''s hair and said slowly, "do you think I''m a capable person?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know what this person wants to do. Is it interesting to boast?


    She was silent and nodded again.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t answer her question. Instead, he said, "what do you think of my relationship with men and women? Is it messy? "


    It has to be said that Gu Tingyun may be criticized in other places, but this point is totally speechless.


    Tang Jiao sincerely said: "is still a gentleman."


    Gu Tingyun breathed a sigh, and the whole person was more and more relaxed. He looked at Tang Jiao with a smile and asked, "since I am so good and perfect, why don''t you agree immediately?"


    Tang Jiao has a moment of dullness, she looks at Gu Tingyun, half ring, slowly way: "have you such?"


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow, a face "I say very right".


    He said, "why not? Don''t you see it now? "


    Tang Jiao ah, her two small hands twisted together, light voice way: "anyway, even if you broke the sky, I have to consider."


    She would never let herself go without end.


    Although she likes Gu Tingyun very much, she always thinks it is too early!


    "I''ll think about it anyway," she said seriously


    Gu Tingyun nodded, but he didn''t force Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao, a little girl, has seen clearly in the past two years.


    If she is forced, she will be angry.


    If she''s completely bored, it won''t do.


    He could only coax her with half truth.


    Gu Tingyun said, "you should think it over."


    Pause for a moment, smile: "after all, I am such a good man is rare. If someone else takes it, even if you cry down the Great Wall, you have no regret medicine. "


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes and put her little hand on Gu Tingyun''s face and said, "your skin can go to the Great Wall to be the wall of the wall."


    She snorted and got up. "I''m going home."


    She felt that she had some ups and downs in her mood, so she might as well go home!


    "I have to calm down," she said


    Gu Tingyun smiles and nods to say yes, but soon, he says again: "I know you like me too much, that''s why I''m nervous."


    Tang Jiao:


    I don''t know why. She''s kind of trying to hit people.


    She glared at Gu Tingyun and said, "I''m gone."


    Gu Tingyun followed him and said, "I''ll send you."


    When they came to the door, Tang Jiaogang opened the door, but Gu Tingyun pressed the door.


    He put his hand on the door and looked down at her. Tang Jiao''s eyes were bright and watery. She was really a pretty girl.


    He bowed his head and gently kissed her ruddy lips and whispered, "ah yo..."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "what are you doing?"


    You smile! Nature is to be close to you. "


    Tang Jiao refused and refused: "don''t do this..."


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t care. Although he looks gentle and polite. "


    But it''s not that kind of person in the bone. Those are just appearances.


    He clamped Tang Jiao and his thick tongue went into her mouth. Making waves in her little mouth.


    Tang Jiao hums, Gu Tingyun is more and more impulsive, his hand falls on Tang Jiao''s waist.


    Her slender waist seemed to break with a little force, but he was not willing to let go.


    Even when he was in the middle of the night, he even had a dream.


    Wake up. He can only go to the bathroom to solve his own mess.


    Gu Tingyun kisses Tang Jiao and refuses to let go.


    Tang Jiao felt that she was hot, as if she was dizzy.But she also knew that she and Gu Tingyun so close is not allowed.


    She whispered, "seven brothers..."


    Gu Tingyun, a sound, hugged her in her arms, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao gasps deeply, suddenly hates to step on Gu Tingyun one foot.


    Gu Tingyun snorted and stepped back.


    It has to be said that the little girl is very careless to start.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him and said angrily, "you bully me again."


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He whispered, "I like you."


    Tang Jiao blushed a little, but she was not moved.


    She quickly lowered her head to tidy up her clothes, and then looked up to Gu Tingyun, and recognized the truth: "you give me the truth."


    Tang Jiao when she went downstairs saw huoziqi sitting on the first floor, she said: "you remember to owe me a human feeling."


    Huoziqi felt that he owed a person a favor in plain white. He smiled and said, "but this is the matter of seven brothers! You should have been looking for him? "


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t care about those, she ha ha smile: "but you look for me. Besides, what''s the point of me looking for him? His things will be mine in the future. "


    That''s what I said Huoziqi can''t answer it. He is speechless.


    Gu Tingyun followed Tang Jiao''s back downstairs and said, "you can''t pit our family Tangjiao."


    How does huozizi think they are the two partners?


    "Ah, you don''t have to be polite to him. He owes you a lot of love this time. You can find him directly next time you have something."


    Gu Tingyun has no guilt about selling his brother.


    After all, Tang Jiao is the most important.


    Huoziqi has not seen such Gu Tingyun, but Is that really good?


    "I''m your six brothers," he said


    Gu Tingyun picked his eyebrows, and could not deny it.


    Seeing that this person has no slightest guilt, huoziqi comments: "the husband and wife file of the pothole."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "seven brothers, he scolds me."


    Gu Tingyun took his sleeve and said, "go, let''s go to the training room to exercise."


    Huoziqi: "I am not sure that I am going to be able to do it I see the ghost. "


    Tangjiao giggled.


    Gu Tingyun and huoziqi started, Tang Jiao was originally going home, but they started to move, but they did not go.


    She was very interested in standing by.


    Two of you come to me, punch to the meat.


    They do this, Tang Jiao feels, or she can not!


    Seeing people do it, she thinks she is really a tripod, quite ridiculous.


    The two men had a few rounds.


    Huozi period soon fell down.


    Tang Jiao applauded: "great!"


    It has to be said that Gu Tingyun is really very strong.


    He is also very handsome in this way.


    Two people have passed a few moves, huoziqi is not Gu Tingyun''s opponent.


    He waved his hand and leaned on the wall to breathe, and said slowly, "if I fight like this, my old arm and legs will be disabled. Where are you so bullied?"


    Gu Tingyun was calm, he came to huoziqi to take him, said: "go to take a bath, I send Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun''s forehead some slight sweat, pulls out handkerchief for her to wipe: "look at you empty? Ouch, this sweat son ah ~ "


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrow and smiled:" empty is not false, you will know later. "


    Tang Jiao Yang chin, ha ha: "who cares you!"


    She turned and left.


    Gu Tingyun followed Tang Jiao behind, Tang Jiao looked back to Gu Tingyun, and raised her eyebrows in doubt: "you really sent me?"


    Gu Tingyun took a step forward, smiling: "nature."


    He looked down slightly and saw Tang Jiao''s little hand turning around behind her back.


    He smiled softly and then pulled her little hand.


    "Go to the gate, Gu Tingyun seriously said:" if I say, you can think about it. "


    Tang Jiao Jiao is very cute and witty, and then whispers, "I don''t know what you say!"


    Gu Tingyun silence, meaningful smile, he said: "good."


    Only one good, no words.


    Tang Jiao scratched Gu Tingyun''s hand, and did not say more, turned away from his home.


    Tang Jiao once home saw Gu Yu and four leaves are worried sitting in the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked


    Gu Yu immediately looked up and said, "Miss, you are back."


    It seems that there is something like this eagerness.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, said: "what?"


    Gu Yu immediately: "we just received a threat letter."


    Tang Jiao was stunned and said, "where?"


    Gu Yuyu handed the envelope to Tangjiao."It''s in the newspaper box," she said


    The envelope was painted red with four big characters, and Tang Jiao opened it personally.


    Tang Jiao Yang the envelope, the envelope was not opened.


    Tang Jiao said: "is this a threat letter?"


    Siye then said, "of course it is! Where is the name written in scarlet letter. Many people say that the scarlet letter is used only after the names of the dead are written. "


    She frowned and scolded, "I don''t know who is so unlucky."


    Tang Jiao tore open the envelope directly.


    There is a picture in the envelope. Tang Jiao raises the photo and looks at it. She droops her eyes and smiles.


    The photo was taken at the gate of fourth Master Liu.


    In the photo, Huo Xiao is holding her, and She nestles in Huo Xiao''s arms, revealing half a face. Although the photo is not clear, as long as you know, you can see that this is Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao looks at the photo and chuckles. She presses the photo on the coffee table and looks at the letter in the envelope.


    It seems that she is afraid that Tang Jiao will recognize her according to her notes. This blackmail letter was cut out from a newspaper.


    Tang Jiao read: "Tang Jiao. If you don''t want your secret to leak out and everyone knows it, prepare 100000 yuan and hand it in to the dustbin at the gate of Red Star Cinema at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "my secret?"


    She held up the picture again and studied it carefully.


    Gu Yuyu knew that this was at the gate of fourth Master Liu that day.


    It should be when they haven''t met Xiaoye and Xiaoye.


    It''s just who filmed them at that time?


    She said, "Miss, what do you think of this matter?"


    Tang Jiao has no words and is still studying the photos.


    Siye didn''t know the situation at that time. He was shocked to see this picture.


    She stammered, "Xiao Xiao, miss and Mr. Huo?"


    Tang Jiao looked up and asked, "is it strange?"


    Siye: "the Isn''t it strange? "


    Is it that she sees so little? Or what did she miss?


    Tang Jiao looks at Siye''s worried and confused appearance and laughs.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything," she whispered


    She shakes the photo and says, "why don''t you say hello when you take it secretly? It''s not good for me


    At this time, their young lady is still in the mood to say that the photos are not good-looking, so it doesn''t seem very important.


    "Miss, what should I do with this one


    Although because of Tang Jiao''s expression, they calm down a bit, but still uneasy.


    Tang Jiao was holding the photo, but she didn''t speak.


    She pondered and dialed the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, it was a strange man''s voice. Tang Jiao said, "I''m looking for Huo Xiao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Mr. Huo sat on the sofa with his legs up and his pipe smoked.


    Although he is in his fifties, he does not appear to be in vicissitudes. He is well maintained.


    Huo Xiao poured tea for him, and then brought it to Huo Er ye: "adoptive father."


    Respectful.


    Mr. Huo took the tea and said with a smile, "sit down? How are your legs doing these days


    Huo Xiao replied: "it''s still OK. You can rest assured."


    Huo Er Ye nodded and said, "you should go to the hospital regularly for examination. Although the wound has already been like this, you should pay more attention to it. After all, you use a prosthetic limb, which affects your wound


    The adoptive father smiles


    He patted his leg and said, "it''s all disabled anyway. It can''t be bad any more."


    He poured tea for himself and then dried up.


    Huo Er ye said, "don''t say such nonsense."


    Huo Xiao nodded and said yes.


    Huo Er Ye was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "how is your plan with Ting Yun?"


    Asked about this, Huo Xiao immediately replied: "I''m on line with Mr. Bai now. Although the relationship between me and Mr. seven seems not to be very good, I still can''t get his trust. But I think, everything can not be anxious, step by step. Fourth Master Liu is dead, and he may not dare to ship goods in a short time. "


    Mr. Huo said slowly, "Mr. White is an old fox. He won''t trust you so easily. Moreover, he has not found a way out for so many years. Now he is finally able to contact and find the source of goods. I think he is more cautious. It may not be easy for Ting Yun to get rid of their business. You play a big part in it. But I hope you understand. It is very important to cooperate with him in this matter. But... "


    After a pause, he meant something: "I can''t let go of what I told you. You should be clear about what the adoptive father wants and what kind of results he wants to see. "


    Huo Xiao''s face was stiff for a moment, but he answered quickly.


    He was very cautious: "don''t worry, I take it all to heart. It''s not going to spoil your business. "


    Huo Er Ye was satisfied. He said, "I can''t believe both Tingyun and Ziqi. Don''t let them notice these things."


    Huo Xiao nodded again.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Xiao looked up: "come in."


    Four or five into the door, he said: "filial piety, there is a phone call for you."


    Huo Xiao frowned and coldly said, "didn''t you see that I was talking with my adoptive father?"


    Four five: "it''s Miss Tang. She said there was something urgent."


    Huo Xiaodun for a moment, swallowed a breath, turned his head and said: "adoptive father, I''ll take a look at what''s going on."


    Huo Er Ye nodded, and he said, "go ahead. It''s just that I''m tired. Take a break


    Huo Xiao got up and told him, "I won''t disturb you. You have a good rest."


    When Huo Xiao went out of the door, Huo Er Ye drooped his eyes. His eyes were dark and dim. He looked at his entourage and said, "let''s see me in four or six."


    He leaned back on the sofa and took another puff of his pipe and raised the corners of his mouth in a meaningful way.


    Huo Xiao quickly came to the study, he picked up the phone: "Tang Jiao?"


    Tang Jiao''s voice with some smile: "did not disturb you?"


    Huo Xiaodun for a moment, eyebrows and eyes soft a bit, he said: "of course not."


    Tang Jiao is still looking at the photos.


    "Have you received any special gift?" she said with a smile


    Huo Xiao did not know, so he asked, "what gift?"


    Tang Jiao points out: "you go to double your home newspaper box, see if there is anything special."


    Huo Xiao held down the phone, and then gave four or five made a wink.


    I''ll go downstairs soon.


    Huo Xiao asked: "four or five to see, but what''s the matter?"


    He frowned and asked, "is there anything I should know?"


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, voice with crisp: "yes, someone sent me a blackmail letter. It has something to do with you, and I want to know if you are lucky enough to receive it


    Huo Xiao immediately said, "I will go now."


    He almost didn''t want to hang up.


    Tang Jiao stopped him: "you don''t have to come here. I just want to know whether he blackmailed me or you. So that we can judge again. "


    At this time, four five has come back, he shook his head to Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao tried to be calm. He said, "I don''t have one here."


    Tang Jiao Oh a, said: "it seems that I dare not threaten you, only dare to strangle me."


    Huo Xiao didn''t know what it was over there. He said seriously, "Tang Jiao. Now you can wait for me at home, and I''ll go there. "


    He was so serious that Tang Jiao could not say anything.


    She was silent and said, "well, I''ll wait for you."Huo Xiao quickly ordered four or five: "you go out with me."


    Dong Dong went downstairs to go out, just in time to come back on April 6.


    Huo Xiao taught: "if the second master asked, he said I had something to go out."


    Four or six times. Yes, he came in quickly.


    Huo Er Ye''s entourage invited him into the door and said, "the second master is waiting for you."


    Knock on the door four or six.


    Huo Er Ye''s voice was low: "come in."


    Four six respectfully enters the door, "second master, you look for me."


    Mr. Huo looked up and down.


    Four six is cautious and doesn''t dare to say anything more. He just waits for Huo Er Ye''s order.


    Huo Er Ye was silent for a moment and said slowly, "what''s wrong with a Xiao recently?"


    Four six immediately said: "return to the second master, filial piety, everything is good here."


    Huo Er Ye looked at four or six and suddenly smashed the ashtray in the past.


    Four or six do not hide, let the ashtray hit the body.


    Huo Er Ye sneered and said, "don''t you know what to do with a Xiao? What should be reported is not reported. Everything is hidden. Do you think you can hide it? "


    Four or six flops knelt down and said, "my subordinates really didn''t hide anything. The second master is a good example."


    The room quieted down immediately.


    After a long time. Huo Er Ye slowly opened his mouth and said, "if nothing has been hidden from me, how is Tang Jiao going on?"


    He was staring at four or six, and his eyes were burning.


    Four six one Leng, immediately reported: "two Ye Ming Jian, four six dare not conceal a bit. But I swear by God that Xiaoye has nothing to do with Miss Tang. To be sure, Xiaoye is very fond of Miss Tang, but there is no further communication. That''s why I didn''t report to you. "


    Huo Er Ye looked at four or six without words.


    Four six again said: "if you don''t believe me, you can go to investigate. Xiaoye and Miss Tang really have nothing to do with it."


    Huo Er Ye sneered and said, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things."


    Four or six head down, dare not in words.


    Huo Er ye said: "that little girl of Tang family is very likable."


    He frowned, and then said, "no matter what you have in the future, you should report to me on time. If you let me know that you hide it again, don''t stay with a Xiao."


    It''s four at once


    "You should know your duty, what to do and what not to do, and you should know more. "


    there were beads of sweat on his forehead, and he said seriously:" I understand. "


    "Come on, go down."


    Four six immediately left the door and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Out of the door.


    At this time, Huo Xiao''s car has arrived at the gate of Shen house.


    Four leaves saw him arrived, immediately asked: "filial piety please."


    The seventh master is very good. He is polite, gentle and considerate. He also cares about people. He is a good cook.


    But the filial piety is not bad, angular, cold temperament. They are not indifferent to their young lady.


    It''s hard to choose!


    She thought, see Huo Xiao with the big man, big man wearing a shirt, but still can see the arm muscles.


    Er Is this a size smaller than the shirt?


    She was filled with emotion.


    It turns out that it''s not very good to work in the Huo family. I''m not willing to buy a new one when I''m thin!


    Her balance slowly tilted to the seventh master.


    Huo Xiao and Si Wu don''t know these messy ideas of Siye.


    Please go to the living room, Tang Jiao said: "please sit down."


    Huo Xiao sat opposite Tang Jiao and said seriously, "what happened?"


    Thinking that someone dares to blackmail Tang Jiao, he feels that this person is special enough to live.


    If he catches this man, he will crush him to death.


    Tang Jiao handed the photo and blackmail to Huo Xiao and said with a smile, "what do you think will be the result if such a picture is published in the tabloids?"


    She laughed.


    Huo Xiao looks at the picture.


    In the picture, his brow is tight, and the whole person is in a bad mood and cold.


    And Tang Jiao seems to be some uncomfortable, small face is very pale, poor see son.


    Huo Xiao clenched his fist and said, "I will deal with it for you."


    He got up to go.


    Tang Jiao order tea table, said: "no need."


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao doubtfully, he said: "how?"


    After thinking about it for a second, he said, "it''s always my carelessness. There''s nothing wrong with me to deal with it."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and resolutely refused: "since you have not received the blackmail letter, then it seems that this person still has some eyesight, and knows who can''t offend."


    "I''ll deal with it myself. If the tiger doesn''t get powerful, I think they will treat me as a soft persimmon who is easy to bully. Don''t help any of you this time. I want to see if I can kill this shameless manTang Jiao picked up the fruit knife in the plate and stabbed it twice.


    Huo Xiao looked at her expression, pondered for a moment, and said, "but this matter is after all..."


    Don''t wait to finish saying, Tang Jiao interrupts him.


    "You didn''t cause it. You helped me last time. I don''t worry about anything. I don''t care if the photos really flow out. Those who believe in me will not believe me. Don''t believe me That''s bullshit. Why do people like me like this? "


    She is very natural and unrestrained: "I just wonder which fool thinks this can blackmail me."


    Huo Xiao stares at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao smile: "if you also receive such blackmail, give it to me."


    She blinked her eyes, smiling: "after all, I caused it."


    Huo Xiao was silent and said, "good!"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "I''m sorry to trouble you for a trip."


    Huo Xiao: "nothing."


    He said, "no matter what you need, you can come to me."


    After a pause, he was silent for a while and then said, "if you need me to explain to Gu Tingyun. It''s OK. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and asked, "why explain to him?"


    Tang Jiao didn''t think about it seriously from the beginning.


    The big deal is that the photos flow out, but even if it is, how about it!


    She didn''t care.


    At that time, Gu Tingyun was also present. It was not at all unclear.


    So Tang Jiao didn''t worry. She said, "don''t worry. Look at your frown. Are you ok! It''s easy to get old! "


    Huo Xiao was laughed by her.


    He said, "I''m old. Always old. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "you can pull it down."


    She sent Huo Xiao out and sighed: "brother Huo, no matter what, if someone really blackmail you. You have to tell me. "


    Huo Xiaoqin head, said good.


    They went out together and met Huo Ziqi.


    When he saw Huo Xiao, his expression became delicate.


    Huo Xiao turned his head: "I also say again, if you need help, you call me."


    Yes, Tang Qingqiao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    After Huo Xiao left, Tang Jiao returned to the study on the second floor.


    Naturally, she didn''t really discuss with Huo Xiao how to kill her blackmailer.


    She has her own ideas, too.


    Although eight to nine out of ten of this matter has nothing to do with Huo Xiao, Tang Jiao is not so reassured.


    Meet Huo Xiao in person, she can be more sure.


    Huo Xiao''s performance hardly surprised her.


    Anyway, Huo Xiao is another party, and Like her. So she always wanted to find out whether Huo Xiao might have something to do with it.


    Although people may not be able to do exactly from a person''s manner, Tang Jiao thinks it is wrong for her to suspect Huo Xiao.


    He should be OK.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Ah, it''s me."


    Tang Jiao clear way: "uncle come in."


    After contacting Huo Xiao, she contacted her uncle Shen Qing. At this time, my family is more reliable.


    Shen Qing is surrounded by Li langning.


    Li Lang Ning saw Tang Jiao waving his paws and said, "boss."


    Shen Qing explained, "I thought about this kind of thing. He had experience, so I called him here."


    After thinking about it again, he continued, "Lao Li won''t go out and talk nonsense."


    In fact, he also considered whether his niece and daughter would feel bad, but he also thought that Li langning was trustworthy. Time is tight now, it''s always good to have someone to help.


    Moreover, Li langning used to be a private detective, so he must have a better sense of smell than them.


    Li langning: "can you show me something extortion?"


    Although he is a hippie, he is very serious when it comes to business.


    He said, "I''ll take a look at the angle of his shot."


    Tang Jiao nodded and laughed: "I am also thinking that the photo he sent out should be taken in that position. I''m afraid that most people don''t carry cameras with them, do they? It must have been prepared. "


    She slid the picture over.


    Li langning: "in this way, Lao Shen, you arrange people to watch at the gate of the Red Star Cinema one day in advance. Remember to be careful. Don''t be found out by those who have the intention. Be careful as soon as possible. I thought, he may not be able to pick it up for the first time, but be careful. "


    He thought of what, he immediately said: "and you insist that there is no problem under the garbage can."


    Shen Qing immediately nodded, he said: "yes."


    Tang Jiao got up: "Uncle Li, I''ll take you to the scene to have a look."


    Li lanning nodded, but corrected: "you still call me Lao Li and Uncle Li according to the status in the company. I''m not comfortable. As soon as you shout, I feel all my hair stand up. How can I feel that you want to calculate me? "


    Tang Jiao laughed.


    The three went downstairs with almost no delay.


    Just went downstairs, Shen Qing hesitated for a moment, looked at Tang Jiao.


    His eyes are a little strange, Tang Jiao does not understand.


    Shen Qing tangled for a while, and finally opened his mouth: "did you talk about this with the seventh master?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "why tell him?"


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "if I told him, he would help me deal with it, but I don''t need it!"


    She was so straightforward that Shen Qing was speechless.


    He didn''t know anything about feelings.


    But in the end, he felt that it would be better to be more frank with each other.


    If you don''t tell me about it, it will cause trouble later.


    He said earnestly: "uncle is not forcing you to do anything, but you are not an ordinary relationship. If you don''t say anything, it will inevitably lead to estrangement in the future."


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment and said, "good."


    "I''ll talk to him," she said with a smile


    Gu Tingyun was surprised by Tang Jiao''s arrival. He said with a helpless smile: "you come here three times a day today. What''s the matter? It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence? "


    Tang Jiao slightly cocked up the corner of her mouth and said, "then I''ll go."


    Gu Tingyun took her wrist and said, "what are you going for?"


    He pinched her face and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    If nothing happened, Tang Jiao would not come.


    Tang Jiao shakes Gu Tingyun''s arm and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment, but could not see the depth. He asked with a smile, "is it related to Huo Xiao?"


    Gu Tingyun knew that Huo Xiao had been here.


    Tang Jiao said, "you know."


    Gu Tingyun''s soft voice: "of course, you know me. I just like to watch."


    Tang Jiao beat Gu Tingyun and didn''t talk to him.


    Gu Tingyun also smiles, but the smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes."Here, I''ll show you a picture," she whispered


    Seeing the photo, Gu Tingyun''s eyes were dim and unclear. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at the photo.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "how about it?"


    Gu Tingyun: "the photo is not good."


    There was a faint anger in his words, and Tang Jiao was not sure.


    But I didn''t ask.


    Tang Jiao smile, immediately nod, she crisp raw said: "yes, I think the angle is not good."


    Gu Yun also said, "I don''t have a good look."


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    Gu Tingyun looked up, and there was no change in her expression.


    He looked at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao whispered softly, she said: "you know."


    Gu Tingyun asked, "so


    Tang Jiao pretty, "I don''t want you to know it later, so I''ll tell you in advance. Now that you know, I don''t have to say more. I''ll take care of it. I will find the blackmailer myself


    She rolled her sleeves and said, "when I find him, I won''t kill him."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her angry strength and chuckled, "I''ll accompany you?"


    Tang Jiao pondered: "but ah, I don''t want you to be multi-disciplinary. It''s OK for you to accompany me, but you don''t need to take more care of it. "


    Tang Jiao naturally took Gu Tingyun in her arms and said, "where can I let you out every time something happens?"


    Tang Jiao leaned on his arm and said, "I have to try to deal with it myself."


    Gu Tingyun understood this truth.


    It''s just that he hopes he can help Tang Jiao more.


    He didn''t want her to meet anything bad.


    He hoped that Tang Jiao would be innocent all her life, even if she was a God made earth.


    He wanted to protect her from any harm he could do.


    Even if she was a little Eagle who would rush forward.


    He still wanted to give something for her.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the photo again and said, "maybe By finding this person, we can find more interesting news. "


    Tang Jiao is a little unclear, so she looks at Gu Tingyun and thinks about it for a long time. Finally, she comes up with a little problem.


    She said, "you suspect The person who took this photo is likely to have also photographed mucang hand. What''s more, he is a wooden storekeeper. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    At that time, some people started to attack fourth Master Liu, which always made people feel strange.


    How could it be so clever that he opened the warehouse when he wanted to talk to Tang Jiao!


    Gu Tingyun said meaningfully: "after talking to him for so long, the killer is not afraid at all, and he is not worried about what fourth Master Liu will say. But don''t you think it''s strange that he killed people immediately when you went there? "


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what that meant.


    Is it true that the secret is impossible to tell Gu Tingyun, but it is possible to tell Tang Jiao?


    With Gu Tingyun''s secret?


    "Maybe not. Our suspicions are all false."


    Tang jiaoru is the summary.


    The possibility of Gu Tingyun''s suspicion is very low.


    Gu Tingyun nodded and agreed with Tang Jiao''s words, but also said: "all of them may be false, of course, they may all be true."


    He smiles and says, "so I should go with you."


    Although the coincidence probability that Gu Tingyun suspects is too low, Tang Jiao still allows Gu Tingyun to follow her.


    Where doesn''t she know? Gu Tingyun just needs a reason to go out with her.


    The rest, even if it''s bullshit!


    Gu Tingyun drives Tang Jiao in person.


    Li langning, sitting in the car, felt nervous.


    You know, this is Gu Qiye.


    Is it true that the famous Mr. Gu Qiye drives for him?


    He thought for a moment and said firmly, "I''ll be the driver."


    Tang Jiao raises her eyebrows.


    Li langning immediately said, "please give me this opportunity."


    Seeing that the other two did not speak, he finally couldn''t help it and said, "Oh, my God, I can''t stand it. Seven masters give me a drive, I am nervous can''t! My little heart can''t stand it! How do you think about my mood? "


    He can''t be worried, he can''t do it!


    Gu Tingyun finally stopped the car. He said with a smile: "good."


    Li langning: "hurry up, let''s change."


    He is the normal way to open the car!


    Li langning changed to the driver''s seat and pushed Tang Jiao: "Miss Tang, you should go back and sit down quickly."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows."Go! The seventh master is sitting in the back. You can discuss it Say, blink.


    Tang Jiao is meaningful: "you don''t go to do matchmaker, it''s really a loss."


    Li langning is quite aggrieved. He has a flat mouth.


    Although he was wronged, Gu Tingyun laughed.


    "If Mr. Li wants to change his job, welcome to us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Tang Jiaoqing holding the photo, carefully comparing, she said: "I think the photo should be taken from that angle."


    She pointed to the possible location of the photo, and said, "you see..."


    Tang Jiao is still fragmentary reading, but Gu Tingyun walks away. Tang Jiao Yi, a little puzzled.


    Gu Tingyun walked far away and looked up at the past.


    He Mo min''s smile came out, smile enough, slowly way: "pour is interesting."


    Tang Jiao did not understand, she simply leaned on the car, clear way: "do you know what?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao is standing in the sun. The whole person is full of soft light. She is pretty and charming.


    He had intended to speak, but when he saw Tang Jiao like this, he couldn''t say anything.


    Her skin is like porcelain, white and red, and her watery eyes are like a spring eye. She can trap people in it and can''t get any relief.


    He looked at Tang Jiao like this. It seemed that when they first met, he had never thought that he would like a girl like this. At that time, I only thought that the girl was so good and cute.


    But after a long time, he didn''t know why, only thought Tang Jiaoqian was so good.


    It is really in the hands of fear of falling, including in the mouth afraid of melting.


    Put the girl on the tip of her heart.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Jiao shook her little hand.


    So abruptly interrupted Gu Tingyun''s thoughts.


    If he had a smile, he said softly, "let''s go back."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows, looked up and down at Gu Tingyun, pondered for a moment, and asked, "do you know anything?"


    Gu Tingyun simply looked at Li langning and asked, "what do you see?"


    Lang Ting Yun knows this very well.


    Li langning thought about it and said, "I used to be a private detective, but some things are more than others know. Fourth Master Liu is a man of coarse and fine, and he also cherishes his life. So I know that many houses around his house have been rented or bought by his men. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    He added, "I think it''s very likely that the person who blackmailed Miss Tang is under the fourth Master Liu."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "yes."


    Tang Jiao mumbles: "the bad guy is really dead, still don''t let people stop."


    After a pause, he looked at the photo and then looked at Gu Tingyun: "do you think the angle of this photo is like The second floor over there? "


    She pointed to the small building behind Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiao walks to Gu Tingyun. From this position, she looks at the photos carefully. She feels more like this side. Although there are some differences, it is different if she is shooting from a commanding position. It''s more like this shot from the second floor, a little bit overlooking.


    Gu Tingyun said, "let''s go back."


    At that time, Gu Jiaoyun, who led his men to the car, should have arranged for him to walk by the court. Now the fourth brother is gone, he will use these things to earn your money. "


    Tang Jiao thought of some of the greasy, ha ha sneer and scolded a second work.


    "In that case, I can''t spare him."


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head, he says slowly: "this matter son, you still have to let me handle."


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I know that you want to deal with some things by yourself, but it''s OK to have someone do it for you, right? And since I''m under my fourth brother, I have to clean up the door. "


    Tang Jiao''s silence half ring, Du began to small mouth: "if he is not threatening me, is someone else, you also tube? Clean up the portal, too? "


    She leaned against the car and asked, with banter in her eyes.


    Gu Tingyun picked up his eyebrows and then laughed: "what''s the relationship between others and me?"


    In the final analysis, it is because this person is Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao chuckled, thought for a while, and was relieved.


    Since someone insists on helping, she doesn''t have to hold on and have to do something by herself.


    She wants to show her ability, but to be fair, even if she does, what is it?


    Do people who want to do something to her will not do it to her because she is very capable?


    It seems not.


    "Well, since you want to clean up the door, I won''t stop. But I have one thing. "


    Gu Tingyun is simple and polite: "you say so."


    Tang Jiao held her chin and said, "let me see this man. I always want to know what kind of a jerk he is. "


    She was smiling, but her eyes were sharp.


    "I must break his leg myself."


    Gu Tingyun gave a good reply.


    When Li lanning sees Gu Qiye''s involvement, he naturally doesn''t care. He did not go back with Tang Jiao.On the way back, Tang Jiao leans on the window with Gu Tingyun and says, "fourth Master Liu has no good intentions."


    Gu Tingyun''s heart is a little angry, if it was not for fourth Master Liu, he would have been gone.


    He thought he would never let him go.


    Such behavior is just like Tang Jiao''s scolding, which is really too low.


    He grabbed back Tang Jiao and lit the incense burner in her room. Fortunately, it was not oral, and the effect was not so great.


    Fortunately, Huo Xiao didn''t take advantage of others.


    If not Gu Tingyun holds Tang Jiao''s hand. Her wrist is cold.


    He whispered, "do you believe it? In fact, I''m afraid


    Tang Jiao a Leng, then slightly squint at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun, regardless of whether Tang Jiaoxiang believed it or not, just whispered: "maybe you think it''s all fake, but I''m really afraid that you have something to do. But that''s exactly what happened. I''m very grateful to Huo Xiao. "


    Gu Tingyun thinks that it is not fair for him to do something, but he will never do such a bad thing.


    It is really inhumane to bully a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    He used to think that everyone had his own way of doing things and had no right to question others, but now it seems that it is not.


    It''s about yourself that really makes people angry.


    He hardly dared to think what he would do if Tang Jiao had something to do with her?


    Tang Jiao hated and said: "fourth Master Liu arranged people to take pictures of me and Huo Xiao. If he can''t control it, the photos will be more wonderful. What a real bitch


    Tang Jiao said here, can''t help but speak dirty words.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s wrist, rubbed it slowly, and whispered, "he''s dead. There won''t be such a thing in the future."


    Tang Jiao looked at the photo and said, "the possible photo angle is directly facing the bedroom on the second floor. He is going to take pictures of Huo Xiao and me. He didn''t get any closer pictures. That''s why we blackmailed me with our photos when we went out! "


    She was still angry, though she knew that fourth Master Liu was dead.


    But how can you not be angry after such a thing?


    Just when Tang Jiao saw the most possible angle for taking photos, they had already thought of the possible development state of things.


    After tying Tang Jiao, fourth Master Liu arranged for his men to take photos, which may be used to threaten Huo Xiao or Tang Jiao.


    If Tang Jiao is still around Gu Tingyun, she is bound to inquire for him.


    It can be seen that this man has a deep mind.


    It is not a pity for such a villain to die.


    Gu Tingyun sent Tang Jiao back to Shen''s house and drove away immediately. Didn''t go home.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know where he was going, but she knew that he would take full responsibility for it. So he also supported Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing was relieved to know that Gu Tingyun would help, but he had another plan in mind.


    Niece and these people mix together, although the surface always said nothing. But in fact, it is not. Most of Tang Jiao''s troubles are caused by them.


    Shen Qing doesn''t care about others. But Shen Qing is worried about his niece and daughter. He tries to say, "ah yo, have you ever thought about Leave the seventh master completely


    Tang Jiao did not understand to look at Shen Qing.


    Soon, she understood Shen Qing''s intention.


    Without waiting for an answer, Shen Qing said, "if you feel you can''t leave, we can go abroad."


    He said seriously: "let''s leave, leave here, and find a safe place to live a peaceful life. Do you think so?"


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    "Why does uncle have such an idea?" she asked softly


    Shen Qing: "I don''t want you to happen again."


    He was particularly miserable: "my good niece could have lived a very peaceful life. Why do you want to be influenced by these people, and now you have to worry about all this mess? "


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    Shen Qing added: "what''s the relationship between those business affairs and us? They all regard you as Gu Qiye''s breakthrough. What''s this called? "


    Tang Jiao clear smile, she whispered: "I know."


    Shen Qing shook his head: "you don''t know. Your mother is only your daughter and I am your niece. We are all worried about you


    Tang Jiao bit her lip, then gently shook Shen Qing''s arm and prayed, "speaking of my mother, my uncle should not tell my mother about it. How about it


    Tang Jiao pleads like this, Shen Qing has no words.


    Tang Jiao begged again and again: "if my mother knew, she would have to worry about it. You promise me! Uncle, my good uncle... "


    Shen Qing is helpless, say: "good good, don''t tell your mother."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao''s smile came out, sighed: "don''t say just right!"


    She thought again and said, "as for going abroad, I don''t want to."She said seriously: "I don''t want to leave Gu Tingyun. I know you are worried about me as an elder, but you should also believe that I have my own ideas. Are we going to stop eating because of choking? "


    Tang Jiao shook Shen Qing''s sleeve and mumbled, "I dare not say how my relationship with the seventh master will be, but now I don''t want to leave him at all. I really like him, Uncle... "


    Tang Jiao kept reading.


    Shen Qing was silent for a moment and said, "good, good, this matter will be treated as if I didn''t say it."


    Tang Jiao smile, immediately: "thank you uncle for understanding me."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what happened to Tang Jiao.


    He quickly arranged for people and brought them back and forth in person.


    The small building was sublet to several families.


    Seeing that a man in black surrounded the small building, people were somewhat alarmed.


    Gu Si takes the lead to take people up, almost do not want to kick open a door.


    "Ah. Who are you? "


    The middle-aged woman''s sharp voice rings, she has some vicissitudes, the whole person is showing decadence.


    And the man lying in bed is a grunt to get up, he grabbed the windowsill, downstairs are all people in black, even if it is not jumping.


    Gu Si''s men step forward and hold down the man.


    The man struggled a few times and was trampled under his feet.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do in this way? "


    he yelled and struggled.


    "You let me be the master..."


    The woman screamed and rushed up and beat hard.


    Gu Si made a gesture, and then several people rushed to him. At once, both of them were in control.


    He looked at the man in front of him, but did not think it was him.


    Who would have thought that the second master of the Lu family, who was well-dressed in the city government, was like this now.


    At that time, his work was decent, and the Lujia boat company was prosperous again.


    Very proud.


    It''s just like this in the past 30 years.


    He was sloppy, and there was no difference between him and a little man in the alley.


    "Lu Yulin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Inside and outside the whole building are people in black.


    The old style plank building is in disrepair, and the stairs creak.


    Gu Tingyun walked up the stairs.


    The two couples upstairs have been beaten black and blue, Gu Tingyun stopped.


    Lu Yulin saw Gu Tingyun and immediately exclaimed, "seven masters, seven masters, you have spared us, you have spared us."


    Gu Si pulled the chair to wipe it and said, "sit down, seventh master."


    Gu Tingyun sat down. He leaned on the chair with his legs up and said nothing. Just looking at Lu Yulin quietly.


    Lu Yulin shivered. Even if he didn''t need to ask him more, he knew why Gu Tingyun came here this time.


    However, he had no idea that Tang Jiao would tell the seventh master about it.


    Logically speaking Isn''t she supposed to be hiding?


    But at this time, no matter how to speculate, he kept kowtowing to beg for mercy.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Give me a break. "


    Gu Tingyun said slowly: "I think you understand why I came here this time."


    He leaned back on the sofa, and his whole mind was at ease.


    "I hand in all the photos and negatives, and I promise I won''t talk any more. I leave Shanghai for the countryside, I go to the countryside. Please forgive me


    He broke free from the man who held him down. He stumbled to the desk and opened the drawer. He took out all the photos and presented them to Gu Tingyun.


    "Seven masters, the whole family is here. It''s all here... "


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Yulin and handed in all the photos. Her face changed and she let out a grunt.


    As Gu Tingyun swept her, her eyes, which were originally supported by edges, fell down immediately.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled: "I think your wife seems to have a different idea."


    He shook the photo in his hand and said, "how many more times are you going to blackmail?"


    Lu Yulin was about to jump on him, but Gu Si stopped him immediately.


    Lu Yulin was eager: "no, we dare not."


    He cried and said, "it''s this woman who is greedy. Otherwise, I would not dare to do so. Seven masters, you must believe me


    Mrs. Lu, after listening to him, struggled to yell and scold, "you coward, rubbish. You''re useless. You''ve made a decision together. Now you''re pushing everything on me, you bastard. You''re going to die


    "Shut up, you damned woman. If you are involved in anything, you will be fine."


    Two people you one eye I a language of quarrel.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t stop them. He looked at the photos in his hand with his mouth raised.


    A lot of photos were taken, most of them were not clear.


    This angle can not shoot the living room, except Huo Xiao wrapped Tang Jiao to hold her out of the door, and then there are a few pictures at the gate.


    He seems to be shooting in succession, a thick stack of photos.


    Gu Tingyun got up and went to the window, which was not the room where he took pictures.


    He turned and walked to the other room.


    Do not want to think, he opened the door, the room is not big, but with a bit of exquisite, a look is the daughter''s boudoir.


    Lu Yulin has a daughter, which Gu Tingyun knows.


    He stood in front of the window, looked at the angle again, and sure enough, it was here.


    He looked at fourth Master Liu''s house through the window. Now that the house has been sealed, it is useless.


    Following the possible position, Gu Tingyun looks at the second floor of the small building where Mu Cang opened the warehouse.


    That side and this side form a slant opposite angle.


    Gu Tingyun tried the position, and found that there was no shelter over here. It was very convenient. But if you look at this side, because of the angle, it may not be able to see clearly.


    He stepped back and his eyes fell on the table.


    There was a camera on the table. He looked up and opened the drawer. There were several film boxes in the drawer.


    Gu Tingyun looked around for a week and went out and said, "all the people at the door have been removed. In addition, he immediately arranged for someone to block Lu Yulin''s daughter."


    Hearing this, Lu Yulin cried, "what are you doing, seventh master? Our Forsythia has nothing to do with this matter. Even if you kill me, you let her go. She really has nothing to do with this matter. "


    Mrs. Lu also exclaimed that at this time, husband and wife always don''t expose each other''s scars, and they all go out together.


    Gu Sili arranged for people to go downstairs.


    Gu Tingyun continued to look at the photos and saw one of them. He lifted it up and observed it very carefully.


    Mrs. Lu exclaimed, "you are so unreasonable. We''ll help you find out if your girlfriend is out with someone. If you don''t thank us, it''s OK. If you want to target us, where are you? Are you a living bastardWhen Gu Si heard this, he slapped him in the face.


    He said, "if you stink, I''ll kill you!"


    Mrs. Lu is not shy.


    He exclaimed, "kill! There''s a living bastard killing people


    Gu Si slapped his face twice, and Mrs. Lu was knocked to the ground.


    With a smile, Gu Tingyun said mildly, "in fact, I don''t understand why some people are not afraid of death. But after seeing you, I know that there are such people. If you don''t have a clear mind, you can''t kill yourself. "


    Mrs. Lu stares at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "this camera I really don''t think you and your wife can understand


    "It seems very complicated," he said with a smile


    "What do you mean! Our Forsythia has nothing to do with it. It really doesn''t matter. "


    Lu Yulin kept shouting.


    But what''s the use of it!


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say much about other things at all. He just turned over the photo and said with a smile: "it''s still very good."


    So he said.


    "Please spare us. We are all ordered by the fourth master. I just take money to relieve disasters for others! Later, later, the fourth master died, and we just lost our minds for a while, so we wanted to make some money with this. Please forgive me. There will never be another time. We will not do this again! "


    Gu Tingyun said with emotion: "Lu Yulin, at first you were also the second master of Lu family boat company. How can this be the case today? Look at your mess. At that time, the Lujia ship company also sold a lot of money. As for you, you don''t have half of your shares now, do you? "


    If he had a smile, he didn''t know whether it was a real pity or a fake pity.


    "Are you worthy of following fourth Master Liu? Follow fourth Master Liu and live in such a place. Miser, you are talking about people like you. "


    Gu Tingyun''s slow words seem to have ignited some clues.


    Mrs. Lu blew up all of a sudden. She said angrily, "you bastard, you bastard."


    Before she climbed up, she would beat Lu Yulin.


    They started to make trouble again.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed his temple and said, "Mrs. Lu, are you also a lady of the family?"


    At the beginning, Lu Yulin married her because of her good status.


    Mrs. Lu stares at Lu Yulin and says, "asshole, it''s all this bastard. If he was not cheated by the dead girl Tang Heng. Are we going to live like this? My daughter has nothing. His illegitimate daughter took a lot of money


    Tang Heng is not a stranger to Gu Tingyun.


    How disgusting she is, she just asks Tang Jiao instead of others.


    It''s just that such a small person won''t be in his heart at all.


    Gu Si whispered: "Tang Heng was expelled from the Tang family, and Tang Shijie married another woman. Now she is mixing with several white parties and cheating the stupid and lecherous old men everywhere."


    Gu Tingyun looks down slightly.


    Their shouts and curses did not stop.


    Many, there was a rush of footsteps from the stairwell.


    This staircase is very dilapidated, it seems that every foot has the possibility of trampling on the stairs.


    The door was pushed open, 17-year-old girl in school uniform, forehead with sweat, she saw the situation in front of her, all of a sudden rushed up.


    "Mother


    However, regardless of Lu Yulin, she hugged Mrs. Lu directly.


    The two men in black who followed the girl looked at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun waved his hand, and they immediately retreated.


    This is Lu Yulin''s daughter, Lu Lianqiao.


    Lu Lianqiao hugged Mrs. Lu and kept crying: "Niang, Niang, you are so kind!"


    Then he turned back and said, "how can you do this?"


    His eyes were full of hate.


    Gu Tingyun had a normal complexion.


    He said slowly, "if you do something wrong, you will always be punished. It''s the same with cheap mouth. "


    He fiddled with the Buddha beads on his hand and said in a low voice, "since Miss Lu is back. We can have a good talk


    Gu Tingyun fiddled with the camera in her hand and said with a smile, "did you take this? I have to say, you are much more useful than your parents. "


    Lu Lianqiao protected Mrs. Lu and said seriously, "how can you let our house go?"


    Originally, I wanted to blackmail Tang Jiao through this incident.


    However, it never occurred to her that Tang Jiao was so crazy that she actually told Gu Tingyun.


    She clenched her fist and said, "I can do anything you want to let us go."


    She stood up and began to pick up the buttons of her shirt.


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly and said sarcastically, "do you think I need your body?"


    Lu Lianqiao had a meal, and she bit her lip.She gasped deeply and whispered, "what do you want?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at her calmly and said, "if I really let you go, how can I mix up later?"


    He looks at Gu Si and reaches out his hand. Gu Sili takes out a cigarette and lights it for Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun smokes and looks at the person in front of him: "if you offend me, I can let you go. But you bullied our family ah you. What do you think the result will be? "


    The scene fell into silence.


    "Sorry, let''s go to Miss Tang in person. In addition... "


    Lu Lianqiao also said: "I use a big secret for our safety."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "your big secret may not be a bad thing for me."


    He fingered the camera and laughed.


    Lu Lianqiao bit his lips: "it''s the murderer who killed fourth Master Liu. I know what he looks like."


    Gu Tingyun''s action of lighting the camera stops. He looks at Lu Lianqiao.


    Lu Lianqiao seriously: "I promise to do what I say."


    Gu Tingyun: "change a person, a message for a person''s safety. You choose. "


    He looked at Lu Forsythia coldly, "you should be clear, even if you don''t say, as long as you have photographed the killer, I may find clues from you. There''s no need for you to say more. What''s more, it really doesn''t matter. After all, nothing can be hidden all the time. "


    Lu Lianqiao: "no, our family..."


    Gu Tingyun stopped her: "don''t try to reason with me. I''ve never had any reason. All three of you have participated in blackmail. Ah yo, I will not let you go. "


    With a meaningful smile, he said, "it''s not very good for you to choose yourself? Or you will die together. "


    Gu Tingyun is calm.


    Lu Lianqiao gasped deeply.


    "Forsythia, you can''t harm dad, I always love you. I am... " Lu Yulin immediately yelled.


    Lu Lianqiao said angrily, "shut up for me."


    Lu Yulin was scolded by her, shrunk for a moment, and then said: "forsythia, if it wasn''t your idea, where would we..."


    Lu Lianqiao became angry. She said angrily, "you don''t speak. No one treats you as dumb. You useless thing. "


    She stared at Lu Yulin as if she were an enemy.


    "Shut up if you have nothing to do. If you talk more, I will kill you!"


    She doesn''t look like a girl.


    Gu Tingyun did not speak, so he looked at them.


    Lu Lianqiao took a deep breath and seriously said, "I choose myself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Tang Jiao is not surprised that Gu Tingyun quickly finds the blackmailer. If Gu Tingyun still can''t find such a clear clue, it would be ridiculous.


    She came to the building in a car.


    The door of the small building is full of people in black.


    There are a lot of people living in this building. They all hide in their rooms and dare not go out.


    Gu Si has been waiting at the door, see Tang Jiao immediately forward: "Miss Tang, please."


    Tang Jiao expected that this man was under the fourth Master Liu, but she did not expect that this man was Lu Yulin.


    Originally, I felt that I could no longer be involved in this person, but now it seems not.


    The mountain does not turn and the water turns. She even meets Lu Yulin today.


    "Lu Yulin?" she asked


    Lu Yulin did not expect that Tang Jiao could still remember him.


    He immediately climbed to Tang Jiao and said, "Miss Tang, Miss Tang, please spare me! This time we are wrong, I am lard, you forgive me, you forgive me


    Tang Jiaoli is there, motionless, so she looks at Lu Yulin.


    Half ring, if there is no smile.


    Tang Jiao did not speak. Gu Tingyun looked up at her and asked, "what do you want?"


    Tang Jiao said slowly: "since they make me unhappy, I will not make them happy."


    After a pause, she lowered her head and took out the barn and began to fiddle with it.


    Lu Yulin suddenly changed his face. He still remembers what Hu Ruyu said. Tang Jiao really dared to do it.


    At the beginning, she did not have any backing and dared to mess around. Now Gu Tingyun is behind her. She is afraid that she will be more arrogant.


    "Miss Tang!"


    His voice became sharper and sharper.


    But Tang Jiao''s mouth is with a smile.


    She was loaded.


    "It''s my daughter''s idea. She said that since fourth Master Liu is dead, we can''t do these jobs for nothing. We have to earn a little, and then we will calculate you! She said that if it was not for your mother and daughter and Tang Heng breaking up, how could Tang Heng entangle our family and finally hurt us into this situation. What''s wrong with us getting a little compensation from you when we get to this day and age. "


    Lu Yulin constantly yelled, this time is also regardless of Lu Forsythia reputation.


    Lu Lianqiao stares at Lu Yulin, as if he is the enemy of his father.


    She doesn''t refute anything, but she stares at Lu Yulin maliciously.


    Lu Yulin said again: "forsythia, you don''t care about me. Don''t blame me for saying it. It''s clear that you are in charge of everything. Why should I stay out of it now. You can''t leave us alone! "


    "You dead ghost, don''t injustice our forsythia. How can our Forsythia do such a thing? You are a disgusting thing, so don''t think our Forsythia is the same. Bah, you die, you die Mrs. Lu rushed up and pressed Lu Yulin to beat her.


    Enough of Lu Yulin, he turned back and glared at Lu Lianqiao: "you dead girl, you really don''t care about me, you bad girl, how can you treat us like this?"


    She looked at her daughter angrily, but Lu Lianqiao had no friendship.


    "One of you is the other. You''re both stupid. I wish you''d all die."


    Lu Lianqiao yelled.


    Tang Jiao could not express her feelings when she saw them.


    Silence, she took back the wooden warehouse, turned away.


    Gu Tingyun quickly followed her steps downstairs.


    There is also a family of three, each other''s complaints and calls.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao Yang a corner of the mouth, whispered: "nothing, this matter you handle."


    She snorted and laughed and sighed, "to be honest, I''m sick because of them now. Such people, close relatives all hate each other, even if I really do nothing, they will not live well


    Her voice was soft, but enough to make Gu Tingyun understand her meaning.


    Gu Tingyun looked back at Gu Si: "you go to deal with it. In addition, we are all civilized and law-abiding people. Don''t use knives and guns, and send Lu Yulin and his wife to the police room. I don''t want to see them for ten years. "


    He was very cold: "forget it, it is impossible. If we let them go because they are not well off, then next time others can say that they are not well, so as to do such a thing."


    He was very cold, but Tang Jiao didn''t say anything.


    She just nodded and said yes.


    But soon, she asked in a low voice, "why did you let Lou Forsythia go?"


    She glared at Gu Tingyun and said angrily, "you don''t look at other people''s girls, so you do it like this?"


    Gu Tingyun opened the door for her and said, "I don''t think there are beautiful girls besides Tang Jiao."This person talks about a set of deceiving words, which is particularly pleasing.


    Tang Jiao is no exception, she said: "I love to hear this, but still did not explain why you let him go?"


    She tooted her small mouth and looked up at Gu Tingyun''s eyes.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes can breathe people in.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "we made a deal. She changed herself. "


    Tang Jiao sneered, not surprisingly.


    She sighed: "don''t talk about the others, just look at their performance to know that the relationship is very general. But In fact, it was unexpected. "


    "You don''t doubt what deal we made?"


    Gu Tingyun stares at Tang Jiao with a gentle smile, but with a different meaning.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, yes, I didn''t ask you."


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "do you want to take the initiative to tell me! After all I didn''t see her untidy clothes at all. I didn''t see three buttons on her school uniform untied at all! It''s not so much to see her


    Gu Tingyun laughed because of Tang Jiao''s words.


    He said, "well, you don''t see anything."


    Tang Jiao Mei eyes such as silk staring at Gu Tingyun, small hand slowly a little slip to his hand.


    He drove with one hand and the other hand on one side, which made people feel satisfied just by looking at them.


    Her little hand touched Gu Tingyun lightly. Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "how?"


    Tang Jiao and gently point his hand, smile Ying Ying Ying said: "seven Ye don''t want to tell me?"


    She tilted her head with a smile in her eyes, and her mouth was light and pretty.


    Gu Tingyun felt that the whole person was very excited because of her provocation.


    He looked back at her.


    Tang Jiao small hand son is not honest and scratched his palm again, whispered: "do you want to say it?"


    Gu Tingyun: "she saw the killer. I asked her to exchange this secret for the safety of a person. She changed herself. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth, not clear whether it was sarcasm or anything else.


    "In her heart, other people really don''t matter," he said


    Tang Jiao was silent, thought for a moment, and said, "isn''t Mrs. Lu''s family very powerful? Why did this happen? "


    It is for this reason that Lu Yulin is a little afraid of her.


    But now it seems that this is not the case, if it is really afraid, then it is definitely not like this.


    "Mrs. Lu is the only daughter in the family and is very popular with her elders. Because of the love of her parents, she was very arrogant and domineering, and both sister-in-law had great opinions on her. Their business failed at the beginning of last year. Two old people can not withstand the blow, and then died of illness. All of a sudden, the family was not so bad, but she was still arrogant and domineering because she still had some money from the Lu family. Her elder brother was afraid of her and broke up with her. Second brother Ben still has a little friendship, but because she is still arrogant, she is indifferent. After that, Tang Heng cheated the Lu family of money, and their husband and wife did not change their living habits, but also came to this point. "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know this, but he didn''t know that Gu Si did.


    In the process of waiting for Tang Jiao to come over, Gu Si has introduced many things about the couple in Gu Tingyun''s ear.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "poor husband and wife are sad."


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao in surprise and laughed. He said, "this is not your character."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "I am a deep person. You can understand it slowly from now on."


    Her serious manner is more and more amusing.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and said, "good or bad, just see whether you like it or not. They are not a couple with deep feelings. Naturally, they will not share weal and woe. So are their daughters. If both husband and wife are like this, how can the children be better? "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "why should we discuss such a serious topic?"


    She blinked and said, "it''s heavy! If I had a bad relationship with my husband and wife, I would not have tortured each other like them. Isn''t it good to get divorced and find their own happiness


    Gu Tingyun did not believe that this was Tang Jiao''s character.


    He said: "direct divorce, each looking for happiness? It''s not like you. "


    Tang Jiao smiles and asks, "what is like me?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything, but just looked at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao finally laughed. She said clearly: "divorce must be divorced. But looking for happiness? I will try my best to kill you


    Tang Jiao thinks the truth is always a bit unpleasant, but there is no way, this is the truth.


    Gu Tingyun is not surprised that Tang Jiao said so.


    He said with a smile, "this is just like you. But The premise of your idea is that we are married! Yes? Did you agree to my proposal? "Tang Jiao ah, she was silent for a moment, then poked Gu Tingyun''s waist and asked, "did you see that Miss Lu untied the button just now?"


    So let''s talk about him!


    Gu Tingyun''s corners of the mouth twitched for a moment, and then quickly said, "why should I see it?"


    Tang Jiao thinks, probably also Gu Tingyun can answer like this.


    Why watch?


    Why not?


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh and said, "it''s beautiful? But you said Is it true what Lu Yulin said? "


    If it is true, then this Miss Lu is very extreme.


    Although the relationship between the world, many people are particularly extreme, but some people are always too strange temperament.


    "If I say it''s true."


    He did not see Tang Jiao, very indifferent: "she may have guessed the consequences of this incident. But she didn''t care, because she had her killer, that killer. She knew that even if there was a real problem, she could get out of it. As for other people, she didn''t care at all. Even She seemed to be vaguely expecting something wrong. She should hate Lu Yulin and his wife. "


    Tang Jiao has no words, but in the end is feeling: "forget it, don''t mention them, quite boring."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "the day after tomorrow, what else do you want to go to the island? I''ll go with you to buy it? "


    Tang Jiao, whoops, looks at Gu Tingyun with a smile and asks, "Why are you doing this?"


    "What''s the matter?" she said? Because I didn''t do anything to Lu Lianqiao, the chief culprit, I felt ashamed of me? "


    Gu Tingyun nodded and admitted, "nature."


    Tang Jiao laughed, and she said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t have it. After all, if it was me, I would choose to make a deal. Always try to maximize your own interests. As for others, it doesn''t matter! "


    After a pause, she said, "of course, if you want to give me something, I won''t refuse. Women don''t like shopping."


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said with a smile, "good! We should find the murderer of fourth Master Liu as soon as possible. "


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and Tang Jiao laughed: "I still want to know what secret he wants to tell me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    She went out with Jiaoyun.


    It happened that Tang Jiao also lacked a lot of things, so naturally she didn''t delay and went out early.


    It''s also a coincidence that when it comes to summer sales promotion, people are coming and going on the street.


    Tang Jiao pulls Gu Tingyun to stand in front of the window of a women''s clothing store, which is decorated with the latest foreign clothes of the season. The style is exquisite and the workmanship is exquisite, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Tang Jiao also can''t avoid vulgarity, stare at a few more eyes, was Gu Tingyun pulled in.


    "This shop is yours, too?" Tang Jiao askew a head to ask a way.


    She remembered that Gu Tingyun did not run such a dress shop.


    "It''s mine that you like." He said indifferently, as natural as discussing the sunny weather today.


    Tang Jiao pulled the corner of her lip with a smile, "are you flattering me? But I like it very much


    "Seven masters, which east wind brings you here? The shop has always been conscientious and honest with both the old and the young. Is it OK? "


    The shopkeeper rushed out in a hurry, with a look of caution on his face.


    In business, the most important thing is to have an eye.


    Gu Tingyun nodded, "accompany ah you to buy clothes. If you have suitable clothes in your shop, you can take them out and try them."


    The shopkeeper glanced at Tang Jiao, and the little girl stood beside Gu Tingyun, smiling at herself.


    He didn''t dare to see more. Needless to say, this is the treasure of the seventh master. Miss Tang, he only has to serve well.


    "Girl, do you want a coat or lining, a lighter color or a strong one? These are all new styles in our shop, mixed with the popular styles of foreigners, and fit our Chinese aesthetic... "


    The shopkeeper is a human spirit. He tries his best to please Tang Jiao. His mouth is full of fresh lotus, and his words are very clear.


    Tang Jiao chuckled, like a warbler singing, and raised her fingers in a good mood.


    The waiter and the shopkeeper went to find a clean one for her.


    "Girl, there is a clean dressing room in the back. Please follow me."


    In this kind of women''s clothing stores, pretty girls will be employed to act as the servants. On the one hand, it is convenient to serve the ladies and ladies to change their clothes. On the other hand, they all wear new clothes, which can be regarded as a publicity function and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Go ahead." Gu Tingyun nodded to her.


    Tang Jiao ah, quickly left.


    "Seven masters, sit down."


    The shopkeeper saw that Gu Tingyun was so bored that he immediately moved a chair to him.


    Gu Tingyun was not polite. He lifted his robe and sat down in the middle of the hall.


    He was dressed in a black Tang suit, and his sleeves were embroidered with patterns of all things going well. He held a string of Buddhist beads in his hand and twisted his fingers one by one. He looked like a Maitreya Buddha. In fact, the shopkeeper''s legs and stomachs were shaking.


    What I fear most is such a person.


    "Oh, brother Dong, how are you?"


    "Brother Dong, you are so good. You know everything."


    A delicate and crisp voice came, soft and pleasant, with a little southern accent.


    Gu Tingyun looked up and saw a man and a woman standing in front of the sugar gourd vendor outside the ready-made clothes shop. The little girl was wearing a new-style dress, holding the man in her arms, smiling like a flower.


    "We''ll take all these sugar gourd." The little girl said boldly.


    The man with her hesitated: "mianmianmian, if you eat so much sugar gourd, you will pour the tooth acid."


    "I bought it back and gave it to everyone." She blinked and pretended to be innocent.


    "Then you can buy a bunch of them for yourself, and let the long-term workers come to buy them later. We can''t take them." The man advised her.


    The little girl pouted her lips and said with some grievances: "people often say that you are happy. Brother Dong has just returned from a study abroad. My father praises you for being young and promising, and says that all your brothers are inferior to you. You buy this sugar gourd and send it back to make them smarter


    Gu Tingyun did not speak, so he looked at the two men. Seeing that the man was finally moved by her, she took out the money to buy all the sugar gourd, and she could not help frowning.


    This man looks like a human model, but his ears are soft. The little girl is obviously deceiving him. He was coaxed into a few words, and then he was really bought.


    He could imagine that if these candied gourds were sent to those brothers in the name of this man, they would cause people''s inner dissatisfaction.


    Seeing his frown, the shopkeeper thought that the two men were too noisy to make him unhappy, so he immediately rushed out to reprimand him.


    "If you buy it, go away quickly. Don''t disturb my business. You can''t afford to offend you if you have a distinguished guest to greet us today."


    The little girl stretched out her head and looked inside. Gu Tingyun did not move her eyebrows and eyes, so he regarded it as a play.


    What''s more, let the two little shrimps not disturb his good mood, which should have been.


    On the beach, he never had to care about the face of others.The little girl did not leave, but looked at Gu Tingyun seriously for a moment.


    When he noticed her unfriendly glance, Gu Tingyun was a little sullen. He looked up and took a careful look.


    The little girl looked about fourteen or fifteen years old. She was still wearing a cape this day. Her skin was pale and she seemed to be in poor health.


    She was very interested in Gu Tingyun. Facing Gu Tingyun''s cold face like frost, she did not flinch, but bent the corners of her mouth at him, smiling innocuously.


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrows and raises his hand to stop the shopkeeper''s move to drive people away. He wants to see what the little girl wants to do.


    The little girl whispered a few words to the man beside her, and the man kept shaking his head, but the little girl coaxed him again and again, and he nodded his head.


    But he looked up at Gu Tingyun, with a sense of examination in his eyes.


    She walked slowly across the threshold with her long cloak in her hands.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t speak, so he watched her come, until they were face-to-face, and the distance was very close.


    The shopkeeper on one side kept wiping her sweat with a sweat towel. Where did the little girl come from? She was not afraid to die. She even got close to the seventh master. It looked like she was going to kiss each other closely. If Miss Tang, the leader of the company, came out at this time, she would be very old.


    "Are you going to take the job of killing?"


    Her voice was still crisp, as if she was coquettish, but the words she said were very terrible.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyelids jumped and stopped twisting the beads.


    "I don''t kill."


    The little girl pulled the corner of her lips and chuckled. She stood up and stepped back two steps. At last, she kept a normal distance.


    "You''re lying. I''ve just looked at it. Your eyes tell me that you''ve killed people."


    "Who are you going to kill?" Gu Tingyun asked


    The little girl pointed to the man standing outside the door and whispered, "he."


    The man has been watching her, see the little girl back to point to him, he also nodded at her, the little girl is grinning lovely naive.


    "That man is my fiance, and I want him to be shot dead and spattered with blood when we get married. Just remind me when you do it that I can''t let blood stain my clothes


    She said slowly, smiling at the man outside, but it did not diminish.


    Gu Tingyun finally looked up at her.


    Close look at her, only to find her lips purple, it seems that she said a little more, also with a bit of asthma, perhaps asthma or heart problems, the body is extremely bad.


    Her eyes were so clear that she could not see such a beautiful and innocent girl who could say such vicious words from her mouth.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "I believe in Buddhism and do not kill animals."


    The little girl refused to give up: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to do it yourself. I know you must have hands. I have plenty of money. My name is Ruan mianmianmian. I''m miss Di of Ruan family. If you help me, you help my father. "


    Gu Tingyun did not speak, but looked at her calmly.


    Ruan''s little girl?


    The shopkeeper had already run to the corner and stood. Since the little girl said he would kill people, he would like to be deaf.


    Looking at the delicate and weak little white flower, it turns out to be the overlord flower to murder her husband.


    Ruan''s family is a rich and powerful party. I don''t know how many dirty mysteries are involved here.


    I can''t hear you.


    When Tang Jiao came out of the dressing room in her new clothes, she saw a strange little girl standing in front of Gu Tingyun. She was discontented and muttered something in her mouth.


    She stares at the little girl and looks at it. Ruan mianmianmian also looks up. Their eyes collide.


    The little girl grinned at Tang Jiao and took a piece of paper from Gu Tingyun''s hand. Before leaving, she glared at Gu Tingyun and turned around and left.


    Tang Jiao felt curious, but she didn''t notice any malice in the little girl.


    It''s just that when she goes to change clothes, there are more people coming out. It''s too strange.


    "Who is she? Your fans? " She asked softly.


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head, turns the Buddha bead son in the hand, indifferently way: "a neuropathy that comes out suddenly."


    He thought of something and asked, "do I look like a killer?"


    Tang Jiao saw that he raised his face to face herself. In a moment, she had the illusion that he was very obedient. She could not help shaking her head and chuckling: "the seventh master is joking. Will you buy me new clothes? Let''s face it, Shanghai beach, who doesn''t know that the seventh master is a modest gentleman. "


    When she smiles, she brings out a bit of sweetness. With her new pink dress, it is really a scene of peach blossom and peach blossom.


    He looked a little stupefied. When the little girl in front of him seemed to grow up all of a sudden, she would seduce people.


    "Shopkeeper, how do you sell it in this shop?" Gu Tingyun came back and said this.


    The shopkeeper was still in a daze. When he heard this, he almost knelt down. Gu Qiye came to buy clothes and finally wanted to buy his shop?Tang Jiao was amused by him, "seventh master, you can be really big."


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment, then whispered: "you grow up, you should buy more clothes. This shop is just right for you. You look good in it


    When Gu Qiye said these words, his momentum seemed to be weakened. Tang Jiao even had a soft feeling, like a feather slipping through her heart, itching badly.


    This man is so good, many people will like it?


    She looked out of the window.


    That girl is familiar.


    Ruan mianmianmian has already led the man to walk far away. The man is holding the candied gourd sticks in his arms. If he really bought them all, the vendors were very happy and gave them all this set.


    Now he walked a little hard, and like a clown, but looking at the smile of the little girl''s lips, the man felt that everything was worth it.


    "Brother Dong is really good. The Tang suit that the man just wore is really beautiful. I''ve asked for the address of the shop. We''ll go and buy one for you when we come out later."


    Man some moved: "mianmianmian, you are too simple, that man is not easy to provoke, for a dress is not worth, don''t take such a risk for me in the future, it doesn''t matter whether you wear it or not."


    Ruan mianmianmian immediately heartache way: "all blame me for my willfulness, let brother Dong buy this sugar gourd, passers-by all look at you. I have to make it up to you. I''m willing to do anything for brother Dong, even if it''s bleeding and tears. "


    The little girl''s voice was sweet and greasy. She said this with emotion and began to breathe.


    The man immediately gently coaxed her, for the sugar gourd in his arms, he had already thrown the little regret in his heart out of the clouds, on the contrary, he was still happy.


    If Gu Tingyun continues to see this play, it is estimated that he will laugh at the man''s stupidity in his heart.


    Ruan Mianmian did not hesitate to shed blood and tears for her fiance''s dog life.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what they said, but she turned her eyes on Ruan mianmianmian for a long time, gently opened her lips and said slowly, "I think of who she is, Miss Ruan family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "I think of who she is! Is she a miss of the Ruan family? "


    Tang Jiao suddenly realized and sighed: "I didn''t think it was her."


    Ruan''s family is a big family, but it does not involve a lot of gang business, and has always had many incidents with Hongmen, and the well water does not invade the river.


    Gu Tingyun knew about this family. Just now the young lady of this family came to talk to him, but he was a little surprised.


    It is only said that this young lady is a sick seedling, but rarely see her go out.


    Gu Tingyun said, "how can you know her?"


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while and laughed. She took her clothes to the mirror and said slowly, "I don''t think this girl''s life is so bad."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "do you know?"


    He looked at Tang Jiao with a smile and leaned back on the chair, with some clear and meaningful insight.


    Tang Jiao smiles. She shrugs and laughs: "didn''t I tell you before? I''ll look at my face. "


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head, looked up and said with a smile, "you said last time Do you know how to read palms, and now you can read faces? "


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun in the mirror. Jiao said angrily, "I am knowledgeable and talented. Can''t I still do it?"


    She turned around and leaned on the mirror and said with a smile, "her marriage is the worst and her family is not so good."


    Tang Jiao said with half truth.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said with profound meaning: "it''s better for you to calculate for me. I don''t want to know how her marriage is, I just want to know how my marriage is."


    Tang Jiao Jiao Di Di''s stare at him, then droop head to smile, eyelash tiny twinkle.


    "Have you not heard of it? Every master is a man, not himself. "


    Gu Tingyun gave a long sigh and said, "it turns out that my marriage is so important to us ah you that it can''t be calculated."


    Tang Jiao''s true and false nod, smile Ying Ying Ying sigh way: "is such a truth."


    Then she tidied up the bag and let the little girl take it to the car. Then she said, "let''s go."


    Gu Tingyun did not stay long enough to go out with Tang Jiao.


    The car slowly drove across the street and came across a streetcar. The car stopped and Tang Jiao looked out of the window.


    Outside the car window, a couple of men and women are shopping. The little girl''s lips are red and her teeth are white. She is talking with the men around her, smiling and admiring.


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the past along her sight and said, "Miss Ruan? You care about her


    Tang Jiao said: "if you look good, you will naturally pay more attention to it. Don''t think you men are the only ones who like to see beauties. In fact, we girls prefer to watch it


    She said with a smile and looked out of the window again.


    Gu Tingyun laughs and doesn''t answer. Instead, he drives quietly with a smile on his face.


    Naturally, Tang Jiao doesn''t like to see any beauties. If she looks at beauties, she will see herself. There is no need to look at others.


    It''s just that Miss Ruan is really famous.


    She knew her in her previous life.


    If you use four words to evaluate her, you can only use four words to summarize her life.


    If the ordinary woman, is really a miserable life, would not be concerned about, but she is Ruan''s eldest lady.


    Ruan''s family is a well-known family in Shanghai beach, so it seems that the little girl is more and more pitiful.


    It seems that everyone envies the eldest lady, but who knows!


    Their family is actually a pack of jackals and tigers.


    Deep in the heart of the father, concubines, and a group of autumn wind hate can not empty their home relatives.


    Oh, yes, and the concubine brought the nominal sister.


    Her nominal sister got together with her man, and made her suffer very badly.


    just a few years later, Ruan''s family was almost defeated and the people were rebellious. This Ruan lady was still struggling with her weak body.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t have any extra compassion, but she still feels that she is admired.


    What people fear most is empathy.


    Tang Jiao thought of Miss Ruan''s experience and thought of their family.


    Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng''s shamelessness, her own hard support.


    Hu Ruyu Eh?


    Vaguely, Tang Jiao seems to see the figure of Hu Ruyu.


    "Stop."


    Tang Jiao suddenly made a noise.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao but stops steadily.


    Tang Jiao suddenly opened the door and rushed out. She looked left and right. The figure that flashed just now had disappeared. Tang Jiao frowned slightly and was silent.


    After a long time, she finally got back in the car.


    Gu Tingyun said, "what''s the matter?"He was somewhat worried that she was suddenly so abnormal.


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    In fact, Gu Tingyun has discovered that if there is something wrong, Tang Jiao is a small Muggle.


    It won''t really say anything.


    He pinched her fingers and whispered, "won''t you tell me?"


    Tang Jiao looks up at him.


    Gu Tingyun, with a gentle smile and some consolation, said, "do you want to hide from me?"


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not that I don''t say it. I think about it."


    She tooted her mouth: "I seem to see Hu Ruyu. But Didn''t she leave Shanghai? "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "even if you leave, you can come back. If you want to find her, I''ll arrange for someone to look out for you. "


    Tang Jiao is silent for a moment, say: "good."


    She leaned against the car, speechless.


    Gu Tingyun said: "she is different from you. Why do you care about her?"


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "truth is such a truth, but I always remember the original things, can not let go. Or I always want to pay more attention to this thing. I don''t think it''s good for me


    Gu Tingyun nodded and understood this truth.


    "I will pay attention," he said


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly.


    Such a thing is just a small episode, whether it is Miss Ruan who happened to meet or Hu Ruyu who might appear.


    Tang Jiao is ready for the next day''s trip. After thinking about it, she calls her father Tang Zhiyong.


    I haven''t been in touch for a long time, but I''m a bit rusty.


    However, Tang Zhiyong seems to be in a good mood, but with a bit of warmth.


    "Ah, if you are free, come and have a seat with me. You Aunt Wang is a very good person! "


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know who Aunt Wang is. She thinks that 80% of her father''s blind date is the lady.


    The two are now living together, but they have not gone through any formal procedures.


    She chuckled and said, "I''ll be there when I''m free."


    After a pause, he said, "there''s something wrong with my phone call this time."


    The essence of Tang Zhiyong is egotist. If he doesn''t involve himself, he will naturally be pleasant. Being a father is the best way.


    "Tell me what''s difficult. It''s not convenient for your mother to marry another woman. Is there something wrong with your newspaper? What can I do for you? If I''m short of money, I have some. Although not much, I can give you emergency response


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "of course not."


    After a pause, she said, "I seem to see Hu Ruyu in the street today. Although a flash, but I was not blind, nor old eyes. After I came back, I thought she might be back. You know her this person, the most will pretend, refers to what kind of excuse, want to pit you. She can cheat people is also limited, you love her to death, she is likely to take you as a fat sheep. Anyway, you should be careful. "


    Tang Jiao finished the exhortation and added with a smile: "if she goes to your Miss Wang, you can suffer from this and that confusion of right and wrong."


    Tang Zhiyong was already very angry at this time.


    He said angrily, "she dares to come back. It''s hard to cheat me for so many years, and how much money has been spent on me. If it wasn''t for her, how could I break up with your grandparents and never come back again? It''s all the evil done by her woman. "


    Tang Zhiyong is extremely indignant. He knocks hard at the table in front of him and crackles.


    "When she comes back this time, I must get back all the money I lost."


    Tang Zhiyong was so angry that Tang Jiao was not surprised.


    She said with a smile, "it''s up to you to be careful. I don''t need to say more about it


    Shen Qing, I see the phone coming in.


    Tang Jiao dada''s slippers in the past, said: "uncle, come here, I''ll tell you something."


    Compared with Tang Zhiyong''s anger, Shen Qing is calm.


    He looked at his little niece daughter shuilingling''s big eyes, but in his heart was a bit happy.


    Originally, ah you was under too much pressure. He was angular and radical at a young age.


    Now, although it''s gossipy, it''s still good.


    Not to mention the other, this shows that their family ah you really restored the childish character.


    This is not a good thing. What is it?


    In this way, Shen Qing was happy.


    He felt deeply that his prayer had an effect. In the evening, I secretly went to the Buddha Hall on the second floor and recited Amitabha.


    Of course, Tang Jiao doesn''t know about these things.


    She is still shocked by Shen Qing''s words.


    What did uncle say Did he know the day before yesterday?Tang Jiao asked, "why didn''t you say that?"


    Shen Qing: "what if you don''t say it? Why take them to heart. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "my uncle is wrong! If you don''t take them to heart, why do you know everything! Even the seventh master doesn''t know it! "


    If not pay special attention to, how can uncle know more than seven masters?


    Tang Jiao is not a little silly girl, naturally know this truth.


    Shen Qing seriously: "I will stare at all the people related to my family. Although I''m not as good as Gu Qiye. I can''t get involved with big people, but I can spend a little money on such a small person. I own you and your mother two relatives, definitely will not let you get hurt. "


    Tang Jiao Oh a, know that since uncle attention, they don''t have to worry at all.


    Just relax.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that Shen Qing''s biggest secret pain was that her fiancee was insulted and committed suicide.


    So he has to make sure that the people he can control are in his sight at all times, and they don''t want to bully his sister and niece.


    He will take good care of them no matter what.


    "My uncle is indeed the best to us! however. Hu Ruyu is bold. She dares to come back. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qing sneered and said, "do you believe in heaven and reincarnation?"


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded, of course she believed.


    If she didn''t believe it, how could she have the chance to turn it over again?


    "She was cheated by a white face of a white party, and now she has nothing. She cheated all her life. Now she has been cheated. I don''t know if she is satirized. It is also coincidental, the little white face cheated her and then dumped her to Shanghai. However, it is a mistake to get on with Tang Heng. Now he is working with Tang Heng. He cheated those lonely women who had some money, and Tang Heng cheated those old lecherons. But these Hu Ruyu should not know, she came back purely to take refuge in Tang Heng


    Tang Jiao sighed: "she also means it."


    Shen Qing laughed: "what''s so sorry about?"


    After a pause, he said, "thick skinned people never feel embarrassed."


    Tang Jiao thought about it, and it was true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Tang Jiao feels that she doesn''t know what''s going on recently. Or did you go out without saying goodbye?


    She always seems to be able to meet people she doesn''t want to meet!


    Like it is now.


    She just accompanied Gu Tingyun to this antique auction, but she didn''t expect to meet Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng was a few months younger than her. But it looks a lot older than her.


    At this time, she did not follow the man last time, but another one. This looks very rich, heavy pure gold big finger, Tang Jiao glanced and felt toothache.


    Tang Heng leaned by the man with a smile like a flower.


    She was almost half pasted on this person, which seemed a little different in this toasted auction hall.


    Tang Heng didn''t expect to meet Tang Jiao again this time, but after the last time''s experience, it seems that he should not do one thing this time.


    Embarrassment or something, too many times will not be put in the heart.


    And since Tang Jiao didn''t come over and say anything to her, she didn''t offend the river as well water!


    There is no need to involve more!


    Tang Heng''s rare understanding of the current affairs, Tang Jiao also saw.


    She was too lazy to pay attention to Tang Heng, but if Tang Heng had known this truth earlier. They may not have come to this point.


    "If you don''t like her, I can arrange for someone to deal with it."


    Gu Tingyun patted Tang Jiao''s arm and whispered.


    He is used to be considerate, and Tang Jiao is also clear.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said with a smile: "we don''t matter. Why should I pay attention to her?"


    She turned her head and unexpectedly saw a little girl sitting there, very quiet.


    It''s Miss Ruan.


    Tang Jiao thinks that she and she are really a bit predestined.


    It''s just that you can meet it several times a day.


    She said to Gu Tingyun, "I''ll go and sit for a while."


    Gu Tingyun swept a glance, if thoughtful, but said: "go."


    Gu Tingyun has always been greeting Gu Tingyun, but Gu Tingyun also feels that Tang Jiao is a little tired after him, so he might as well go and sit down.


    Although I don''t know why ah you pays attention to miss Ruan, he doesn''t have much speculation.


    Tang Jiao took the initiative to come to miss Ruan and sat down.


    Ruan mianmianmian looked up at her, thought about it and said, "are you Miss Tang?"


    Before Miss Tang arrived, many people were talking about her.


    She said how shrewd she was to be able to hold such people as Gu Tingyun in her hands.


    However, some people say that she is a capable person with two brushes.


    After all, the evergreen newspaper has become an evergreen newspaper in her hands, and has made a good start. Both the evening paper and the pictorial have achieved very good results.


    "They were talking about you when you didn''t come."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what am I talking about?"


    After a pause, he asked himself, "I''m beautiful and charming. By virtue of her beauty, she got Gu Tingyun''s heart? "


    Tang Jiao leaned on the chair, but it added a little bit of Qiao Ling Ling.


    Clearly is a beautiful woman, so with a tease eyebrow is completely not uncomfortable.


    It''s natural.


    Ruan mianmianmian hung his head and said in a delicate voice, "yes."


    She thought for a moment and asked, "why did you come here? A lot of people say that I am a sick seedling, very unlucky


    Speaking of these, I also laughed.


    "You see, people say you are a beautiful woman behind the scenes, and I mean I''m unlucky. Think about it. I''m miserable. "


    Tang Jiao is meaningful: "why don''t I show you your palms?"


    Ruan mianmianmianyi uttered a sound and looked up at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes with a smile: "I see very accurate."


    She tilted her head and said, "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t..."


    "I will."


    Ruan mianmianmian''s hand suddenly God to Tang Jiao''s front, her eyes serious and dark, she said: "you please."


    Tang Jiao holds Ruan mianmianmian''s hand. She droops her head. It seems that she is really serious about looking at her palms again.


    After a while, she looked up and said, "your marriage doesn''t look very good now. Especially now, the whole emotional line feels gray. I think the man around you It''s not very reliable. "


    Ruan mianmianmianmian was still, but soon, she looked up and said seriously: "you see That''s true. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    "Yes


    Tang Jiao said again: "kinship Not so good. What concubines in your family? Concubines'' daughters! It''s not very good. Ruan family There are dangers everywhere. "


    "That''s right!" Ruan Mianmian''s eyes widened.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "it''s rare that you didn''t fall out with me when I said so bad."Ruan mianmianmian was serious. She said clearly: "since you are right, why should I turn my face! No matter whether it is accurate or not, it is to make a living. There''s no need to be embarrassing. What''s more, Miss Tang is really right. "


    Naturally, she didn''t think Tang Jiao could really read any palms. As a matter of fact, I''m afraid it''s Miss Tang who heard something outside. Look at her pitifully and give her some advice!


    "Thank you," she said


    Tang Jiao laughed again and said, "it''s nothing."


    She held Ruan mianmianmian''s hand and finally added: "in the end, there is no wrong in guarding against some people around."


    Ruan mianmianmian seriously: "I remember it in my heart."


    But she asked softly, "but why does Miss Tang want to talk to me about this? I don''t think I''m likable. "


    Tang Jiao shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m a rare kind-hearted person. You should treat me as if you are in favor. After all, I''m not very likable either


    Ruan mianmianmian smiles.


    Tang Jiao thinks that it may be difficult for her and Ruan mianmianmian to become good friends. After all, it''s normal not to be friends.


    It''s very tiring to be a good friend.


    Ruan mianmianmian was properly instructed, and the future was up to her.


    But this Ruan mianmianmian is a little different from Ruan Mianmian in her imagination.


    When Ruan Mian Ma was in the newspaper, she was very sad because she wanted to live.


    But now it seems that the feelings are not so deep.


    Did Xu discover the true face of her ferocious fiance in advance?


    Tang Jiao thought, it is true that not everything will go to the track of the previous life.


    A lot of people are.


    Hu Yici, Zhou Shanshan Maybe there is Ruan mianmianmian now?


    Tang Jiao got up and said, "you sit down slowly. I''ll go and eat something."


    Ruan mianmianmianmian nods. Even if the food in Jinjiang hotel is delicious, there is no one to eat here, but Tang Jiao is different.


    She was kind enough to come and talk to her, her eyelashes twinkled and her head tilted to look at her back.


    Tang Jiao is really different from her impression.


    Tang Jiao came to the dessert area and chose some desserts. They were really delicious! It''s all her favorite tastes.


    However, it is not surprising to think that this is Gu Tingyun''s hotel.


    This person''s taste is very consistent with her.


    Although I don''t know whether the instruction is useful, Tang Jiao feels that she has done her best.


    Many things are like this, appropriate, not demanding.


    She took another bite of the cake.


    If you do something good, you will be rewarded with a cream cake.


    There was a noise at the door. Tang Jiao looked at the past and saw several people in black enter the door.


    She said with a tut that they were not usually so pompous.


    Indeed, it was a boastful man.


    Huo Er Ye is dressed in black, with several bodyguards around him, while the other is Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao''s sight fell directly on the dessert area. Sure enough, he saw a little girl in a red dress there.


    She was in bright red, half long hair hanging over her shoulders, eating cake.


    The little cheek is bulging, like a little mouse stealing food.


    This kind of behavior is quite different from her dress up, which is extremely extreme, but she does not violate and complement each other.


    Gu Tingyun was a junior. He walked to Huo Er ye and said, "uncle, I didn''t expect that you are also interested in such an occasion."


    Huo Er YeYe smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter whether you are interested or not. There is always nothing wrong with insight."


    "I don''t know what''s good today, but I have to hear from you," he said


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows and eyes were like jade, with a smile, but she said, "I don''t know much about these things. I have the chance to come this time, but it is in the light of the hotel owner. Otherwise, there is no reason to participate in such an auction. I don''t know anything. What do you shoot? "


    No one will believe his words like this.


    Some of the antiques he bought were very valuable.


    If you say you don''t know anything, it''s not a joke!


    And such an occasion, even if it is really no eyesight, will let people in advance.


    If it''s a shopping spree, it''s not.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say much. He nodded slightly and said, "uncle, please. I''ll go and see you. If you don''t look at her, she always has to eat more sweets. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Huo Er Ye falls on Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao in advance, and then looks back at Huo Xiao with a smile.


    Huo Xiaoli carved cautious, he said: "adoptive father, please come here."


    Fortunately, the auction will start soon.Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao are sitting in the first row, and the second Lord Huo is sitting next to Gu Tingyun.


    In fact, there is something strange between Gu Tingyun and Huo Er ye, but it is natural that there are some secrets between the big powers.


    It''s nothing.


    Tang Jiao sits beside Gu Tingyun, not affected by a trace.


    After being photographed one by one, Gu Tingyun didn''t have any superfluous reaction. He didn''t seem to be very interested in the things on the scene.


    Huo Er ye said: "it seems that ting Yun is not interested."


    Gu Tingyun hung his head, revealing a smile that seemed to be absent.


    He said slowly, "isn''t the second uncle the same?"


    Huo Er Ye chuckled and said, "I''m such a big man, I don''t understand these things. I''m just here to see you."


    When he said this, Gu Tingyun responded with a smile.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what they were thinking. She just blinked and sat watching the auction.


    There are so many antiques. Why do you have to listen to them?


    "The Mid Tang Dynasty, celadon jade bowl."


    The MC on the stage is introducing this agate foot cup.


    Tang Jiao tilted her head and secretly pulled Gu Tingyun''s skirt.


    Gu Tingyun picked up her eyebrows slightly and looked at Tang Jiao, who beamed at him.


    Gu Tingyun silently raised the sign.


    The people on both sides naturally can''t see Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun''s small movements, but the ones behind are not.


    Since Gu Tingyun has made a move, there are not many people who will compete with him next. Although there are so many people, the celadon jade bowl is not worth fighting for.


    Because of this, Gu Tingyun successfully photographed two or three people.


    Tang Jiao whispered to Gu Tingyun in a low voice: "I won''t pit you."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of her mouth and held her little hand.


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying no words other.


    They didn''t seem to care about the next thing.


    The rest of the matter is naturally not need Gu Tingyun to handle in person, Gu Si will deal with it naturally.


    However, when he went out, Huo Er Ye''s eyes remained on Tang Jiao. He said with profound meaning: "Miss Tang was still interested in these things."


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly, "my eyes are good!"


    Huo Erye: "it''s just


    He was a mockery, but there was no way to carry on the topic. The girl was really thick skinned.


    Gu Tingyun ha, said: "second uncle, leave first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Gu Tingyun wrapped the celadon jade bowl that night and sent it to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao didn''t receive it. Rao was so. He checked it carefully.


    Gu Tingyun looks at her with a small magnifying glass, inexplicably feel a bit cute.


    "But what do you see?" he said


    There was a banter in the voice.


    Tang Jiao is really fierce, Gu Tingyun does not know.


    But just looking at her lovely appearance, I feel particularly interesting.


    He approached Tang Jiao and said, "let me see?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and puts down the magnifying glass. She solemnly sighs: "I can''t see where it is at all."


    Rao is Gu Tingyun so calm, but also with a smile out.


    He sat on the chair, looked up and down at Tang Jiao, and said, "you can''t see where it''s good at all. Do you want me to buy it?"


    Tang Jiaoli of course: "although I can not see where good, but I know it is a good thing."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao said: "you have given me so many beautiful clothes, and asked our family to go on holiday, where can I pit you? This is good for you


    Tang Jiao leans on the sofa, Jiao Jiao is soft and soft way: "Xu is just a few days Kung Fu, you this thing will find value for money?"


    Gu Tingyun is close to Tang Jiao a few minutes, take some ambiguous: "that pour is more should give you."


    If he had a smile, he said slowly, "it''s natural to give it to you."


    Tang Jiao shook her head. She said, "let''s go and see. I won''t want it. But I just want you to know, my eyes Whether it''s looking at men or things, it''s the best. "


    She put it back together again and said, "OK, take it back."


    She looked into the corridor and whispered, "you''re really old enough to see the sky climbing the wall like this."


    Gu Tingyun leans forward slightly and gets closer to Tang Jiao. He says in a low voice: "I found that You always like to challenge me. "


    Tang Jiao''s ouch, whining at him like a smile: "which has!"


    A witty reply.


    Gu Tingyun raised her chin, and her voice was hoarse. He said slowly, "I will treat it as You''d love to try. I''m old. "


    Tang Jiao''s face suddenly flushed.


    "I don''t have it!" she said coyly


    Small hand son pushes Gu Tingyun, say: "do not know what you say nonsense."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. His fingers slipped slowly to Tang Jiao''s waist and said, "don''t you know? I thought you knew it


    Tang Jiao immediately calmed down. She stepped back slightly and leaned against the wall. She looked at Gu Tingyun with anger. Jiao said, "you still have the habit of thinking more."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly stepped forward and pushed Tang Jiao against the wall. His breath was heavy on Tang Jiao.


    He said, "do you really think I dare not do anything?"


    Tang Jiao raised her head and her eyes were bright and clear. She said with a smile in her eyes: "I don''t think you dare..."


    The wooden storehouse on her hand suddenly resisted him. She raised her chin, with some pride: "I''m sure you dare not. If you mess with me, I''ll let you know how good I am


    Gu Tingyun immediately laughed and said, "so confident?"


    He started quickly, and quickly went to Tangjiao''s warehouse.


    Tang Jiao ah, angry said: "I was not your opponent at all."


    Gu Tingyun threw her hand Mu Cang directly onto the bed with her backhand, then raised her chin and kissed her. The action was very swift and violent, as if to eat Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao Er er a, small hand son directly encircles Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun''s tongue enters Tang Jiao''s mouth. Tang Jiaozhen eats too much sugar. Small mouth sweet, let people not willing to let go.


    Tang Jiao, like a little sheep, leaned on Gu Tingyun''s body. Gu Tingyun bit her lip and said in a low voice, "little fox spirit."


    Tang Jiao''s giggle, with a bit of budding charming.


    But even if Tang Jiao did not refuse, Gu Tingyun also let go of Tang Jiao''s soft body.


    He turned to the table, poured himself a glass of water, and drank it all.


    Xu was drinking a little fast, but it slipped a drop in the front.


    Tang Jiao laughed again. Who could have thought that Gu Tingyun was not as calm as he seemed.


    Most of all, Tang Jiao''s smile is too bright.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her silently and turned to leave.


    Tang Jiaoli pulled him from his back and said seriously: "you take this away. I really can''t want it. If I always want your things, what do you like?"


    Tang Jiao gently smile, and then drag him to put the celadon jade bowl into his arms.


    "Go, go, go."


    They are going out for an outing tomorrow. Tang Jiao plans to go to bed early.Fortunately, Gu Tingyun didn''t refuse her more this time.


    "Since you don''t want it, I''ll take it," he said


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "all of us will be one family in the future."


    Tang Jiao did not have a trace of shyness, nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    Gu Tingyun moved the corner of his mouth for a moment, then with a smile, he nodded solemnly.


    Gu Tingyun left soon.


    When Gu Tingyun left, Tang Jiao stood in the corridor and said slowly, "come out."


    Gu Yuyu and Siye poke their heads out, a little embarrassed.


    In fact, Gu Tingyun is not too afraid of being known, so they are not careful when they speak.


    Both of them live on the second floor. It''s nothing to know.


    Tang Jiao glanced at them and said, "you should be honest. Don''t talk nonsense on your wife''s side


    They''re back together. Yeah.


    In fact, Siye was very worried about the loss of their young lady, worried: "Miss, the seventh master came here like this, it''s not good?"


    She immediately added: "I''m not miss Guan. I just don''t trust miss. Although the seventh master looks like a good man, aren''t all men hungry for food? "


    Tang Jiao youyou:" you mean I''m not good? Do you need to be hungry? "


    Siye felt that she might have used the wrong word. She scratched her head and said, "that, it''s not, it''s..."


    After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of a better word. She was depressed and wanted to pull her hair off.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "OK, go back to have a rest. Why do you say so much? Don''t I know what you mean? As for the seventh master You don''t have to worry about him. I know it myself


    Two small servant girls nodded to show that they knew.


    The party agreed to start at noon. Tang Jiao got up late. When everything was ready and went downstairs, everyone was waiting at the door.


    Shen Lianyi said, "if you don''t come down, I''ll go up and drag people."


    Tang Jiao Jiao Qiao''s smile rose, act Jiao: "Niang don''t like this, I this not come down?"? You see, there was no delay. "


    She said, "let''s go."


    Yang Xiuyan immediately came forward, "sister, we together."


    He took Tang Jiao''s hand and smilingly said, "let''s go."


    This is Yang Xiuyan''s first time to go out to play. He has never been on holiday, and the whole person is very excited.


    Tang Jiao allows him to lead his own smile Yingying to go out together.


    Just as soon as he went out, he saw Gu Tingyun standing at the door. He didn''t ask Tang Jiao to come and go with him. If he really asked Tang Jiao to go there.


    I''m afraid Shen Lianyi and Shen Qing are anxious again.


    Although they never said anything, Gu Tingyun could see clearly.


    "Mr. Shen, why don''t you come together?"


    Shen Qing pondered for a moment and said good.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "I am with you."


    All the people''s eyes on the scene immediately looked at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao took it for granted. She said with a smile, "the seventh master has many thoughts. It''s hard to guarantee that I won''t pit my uncle. If I don''t watch more, I''ll suffer."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and then began to smile.


    Tang Jiao a pair of proud appearance, Shen Lianyi is to hold the girl, gently patted: "you give me to get on the bus quickly."


    Tang Jiao immediately counseled.


    Tang Jiao can be cruel to other people and other things, but only to Shen Lianyi, this is absolutely not possible.


    Shen Lianyi and Tang Jiao have a car with Gu Yuyu and Yang Xiuyan.


    Shen Lianyi said earnestly: "you are not too young. A girl''s home should look like a girl''s. Don''t be so powerful all the time. The daughter''s family is always ferocious. Where can she get married in the future


    Tang Jiao''s pretty smile came out: "that is so, I can''t hide my character. Instead of finding my true face in the future, it is better to discover my true face now. In the future, he can''t use my bad character to talk about things


    This is true, but Shen Lianyi is silent.


    Tang Jiao said again: "and ah, if I like this, he likes me very much, that means he likes me very much. Every character has someone to like. There are gentleness and savageness. The end is to see who that man is! I might as well show my nature and find someone who really likes me. Not like a false me. "


    Yang Xiuyan sat by Tang Jiao''s side, nodded immediately and said sincerely, "I like my sister very much."


    Tang Jiao picked up her eyebrows and immediately became proud. She said happily, "look! He likes me


    Tang Jiao is very proud, but Shen Lianyi doesn''t know how to speak.


    She whispered, "Xiuyan always helps you."


    Yang Xiuyan was serious: "I''m not talking nonsense. I like sister Tang''s character best. It''s best for a girl to be lively and straightforward. "Seeing that Xiao Xiuyan is so serious, Shen Lianyi smiles helplessly.


    "I can''t tell you," she sighed


    Tang Jiao laughs.


    The car arrived at the dock quickly. This time, only Gu Yuyu and Siye, the servants in the family, came with them.


    They have arrived, and he leans on the railing of the cabin and waves to them.


    Seeing that Shen Lianyi was the first to get off the bus, he moved a little and took it back stiffly.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t say anything. She turns back to see Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun gives her a reassuring look. Since she is at ease, Tang Jiao doesn''t worry so much.


    The party quickly got on the passenger ship, which was owned by Gu Tingyun, and was very comfortable and luxurious.


    Tang Jiao saw a long jacket Gu leaning on the deck chair in the bow to bask in the sun, and made a special trip to say hello.


    When Gu saw her, he said, "are you seeing your parents?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and refused: "it''s not."


    "Those are not your family members?" he said


    In those days, if he met like this, he would have established a relationship. Young people now! It''s quite different from what they were then.


    He said, "I don''t know you young people. But Don''t blame me for saying that ting Yun is old enough. It''s serious for you to settle down early and have a baby. "


    Tang Jiao crisp raw said: "but seven elder brother feels oneself young extremely!"


    Gu Tingyun came forward to them. She carried her hands behind her back and gently said, "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Jiao said: "is everyone here?"


    Gu Tingyun: "six elder brothers haven''t arrived yet, wait a moment."


    Gu Tingyun pressed Tang Jiao''s shoulder and said, "go, I''ll show you the room first."


    Tang Jiao said good, and then with Gu Laodao: "Uncle Gu, wait for us to play cards together!"


    "I want to win some pocket money," she said


    Mr. Gu said Hurry up and get rid of your little girl


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said good.


    Tang Jiao mumbles: "pull me to do what!"


    Gu Tingyun pinched her face: "don''t be naughty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Gu Tingyun said that the island is not far away from Shanghai, just need to spend one night on the boat.


    Tang Jiao own a room, although the room is small, but the five internal organs are complete.


    After taking a bath, she leaned against the head of the bed to read. After a while, the sound of thumping came from the door.


    Tang Jiao pressed the book in her hand, blinked and asked with a smile, "who is it?"


    "Miss, it''s me!" At the door was Gu Yuyu''s voice. She said, "four leaves have boiled bird''s nest porridge. My wife asked me to give you a bowl."


    Tang Jiao said, "no, I''m ready to go to bed."


    Gu Yuyu responded well and seemed to leave.


    Tang Jiao said, "you come in."


    She wasn''t ready to go to bed, so she didn''t lock the door.


    Gu Yuyu hesitated for a moment and entered the door. However, he said, "Miss, it''s safer to lock the door when you sleep at night."


    She added, "after you lock it, there''s a button hanging here, so if anyone wants to break in, they''ll make a noise. I live next door. I can hear you. We''ll be there as soon as possible. "


    Tang Jiao saw Gu Yuyu very seriously admonished her, inexplicably thought of the previous life.


    In the past life, Gu Yuyu was also like this. She had been very kind to her and worried about her safety. It was because of her caution that they avoided several calculations.


    Inexplicably, she softened a lot.


    Tang Jiao: "come and sit down."


    She patted her position beside her.


    Gu Yuyu doubted for a moment and sat down in the past. She whispered, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    She was worried and asked, "is it the lady who has been bullied? If Miss is bullied, tell me! I''ll help you get ahead. Is it the seventh master? "


    She was nervous for a moment, but then she clenched her fist: "I''m not afraid of seven masters."


    Tang Jiao was amused by her appearance.


    "You think too much," she said with a smile. I just want to ask Are they still playing cards? "


    Gu Yuyu finally breathed a sigh of relief, she said: "scared to death, I thought it was something!"


    She relented and said, "still playing! But The number one brand is very poor. The rest of us don''t dare to win. Even a little wrong number will be scolded. In contrast, Mr. Shen, their table is much more harmonious. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "what about seven masters?"


    Gu Yuyu immediately said, "the seventh master doesn''t say anything! He lost the most


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "OK, prepare some food for them."


    Gu Yuyu nodded and said, "I will go to help now."


    When she came to the door, she said, "Miss, remember to lock the door."


    Tang Jiao waved her hand and said, "let''s go."


    Seeing Gu Yuyu leave, she smiles and shakes her head, and then gets out of bed to lock the door.


    Just about to lock up.


    The door was held down.


    Tang Jiao probe a look, press housing door is Gu Tingyun.


    She raised her eyebrows, did not let go, and asked, "what? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Tingyun asked, "do you want to go to the bow to blow the wind?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "why don''t you need to play cards? Or... "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "you lost all?"


    Gu Tingyun showed off: "you know me, but you are a little right."


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She said, "it''s really miserable, but it''s too cold. I don''t want to go to the bow."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t force Tang Jiao. He said, "you should have a rest early."


    Tang Jiao probe, with a bit delicate: "so you want to continue to lose money?"


    Gu Tingyun stepped back and leaned on the cabin with a light smile and said, "do you love me?"


    Tang Jiao opened the door and said, "so please let me go to the cabin to blow the wind is false, do not want to continue to lose money is true?"


    You can understand. Can I help you, Miss Tang? "


    "It''s OK to help."


    "What''s good for me?" she asked smartly


    Gu Tingyun looked at her like a smile and said slowly, "treat me as someone who can relieve boredom?"


    Tang Jiao laughs out, she is silent for a moment, say: "I change clothes."


    Gu Tingyun immediately laughed.


    Tang Jiao changed a red dress and opened the door again. Gu Tingyun frowned slightly.


    Tang Jiao: "not pretty?"


    Gu Yun, put on his coat directly on the court


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes and said, "but I don''t have a thick coat."


    In summer, it''s normal for her not to take it.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "if you don''t dislike me, just wear my coat."They went to the bow together. The sea was calm and the sound of the tide was very relaxed and happy.


    Tang Jiao leaned against the rail of the bow and whispered, "it''s a little cold indeed."


    Gu Tingyun pulled her coat and whispered, "if you feel cold, we will go back."


    He also leaned against the railing, leaning against Tang Jiao, but one was looking at the sea, the other was in the opposite direction with her back against the railing, looking at the stars in the sky.


    But I don''t want to go back


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "why don''t you invite your second uncle together?"


    She is really not open to mention which pot.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave a smile.


    He looked at Tang Jiao and asked, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao did not know how to answer such a question.


    After pondering for a long time, she whispered, "I don''t know! I don''t know what you think


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao always feels Gu Tingyun''s inexplicable rejection of Huo Er Ye. Tang Jiao knew that when she met for the first time.


    A breeze blowing, her hair brushing his upper arm, Gu Tingyun side to see her. The eyes were dark and bright.


    Tang Jiao asked again, "are you cold?"


    Gu Tingyun gave her the coat and only wore a thin shirt.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corners of his mouth, and his voice was a bit hoarse. He said, "I''m not cold."


    Pause for a moment, then smile: "not only not cold, but also some hot. You Do you understand? "


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes, long eyelashes like a small fan, flickering.


    Tang Jiao looks at him like this, slowly encircles Gu Tingyun''s waist.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t restrain his happiness. He put his arms around Tang Jiao, lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "are you afraid of being seen?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "what am I afraid of?"


    She said with a smile: "you said, I can take you to relieve boredom? Since I take you to relieve boredom, it shows that I am more powerful. So I''m not afraid. "


    Gu Tingyun was amused by her confused fallacy.


    He posed for a moment and said, "well That''s right. "


    Tang Jiaoyang raised her chin, and Gu Tingyun immediately stole a kiss from her lips.


    Tang Jiao widened her eyes and became angry.


    She muttered, "if someone else sees me, do I want to see someone else?"


    Gu Tingyun innocent: "I have seen it, no one else has seen it."


    Tang Jiao glared again. Such a lovely appearance makes people laugh. Gu Tingyun can''t help but kiss one.


    Tang Jiao some blush, but this dark environment is not so obvious.


    She found that Gu Tingyun was more and more fond of making moves.


    In the past, I looked at a modest gentleman, but now how can it be like this!


    She had a drooping head and a graceful curve between her neck.


    Gu Tingyun got close to her little ear like Yuanbao and bit it gently. She said, "when you grow up, I''ll take you home."


    Tang Jiao giggled, she did not have a sense of crisis, but rather Jiaojiao Qiao said: "then you rob me now."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were dark and deep. He looked at Tang Jiao''s innocence and raised his mouth. He asked in a low voice, "do you really know?"


    Tang Jiao "yes?" There was a sound.


    Gu Tingyun added: "do you really know what my robbery means?"


    With a rare smile and a little evil spirit, he brought her closer to himself. Gu Tingyun said, "what I want A lot, a lot. "


    Although Tang Jiao does not deal with men and women, she is not stupid after all. She has never eaten pork and has always seen pigs go.


    She didn''t know what Gu Tingyun was thinking.


    Obviously, it was the bow of the ship with the sea breeze, but Tang Jiao felt her face was hot, as if to be on fire.


    There was a sound of footwork.


    Tang Jiao quickly let go of Gu Tingyun. She made a gesture and looked at the sea, but where was the inner peace! It''s like a rabbit bumping around.


    Gu Tingyun was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    It was the first mate who came by. He was embarrassed to see Tang Jiao, but he still said, "seventh master, can you come here for a moment? I have a few words to tell you. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded, then turned to pat Tang Jiao on the shoulder and said, "I''ll be back in a moment."


    He walked with the chief officer, standing not far from Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao glanced, and did not care so much.


    Listening to the sound of the tide, she felt inexplicably that such a life was peaceful.


    Gu Tingyun came to another place and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The tone is cold, so disturbing his affairs, it is always difficult to give any good face.The first mate said in a low voice, "seventh master, we have controlled a crew just now. He tried to tamper in the cockpit, but fortunately we found out in time. What do you think next... "


    Gu Tingyun raised eyebrow tip, clear way: "start a foot?"


    The first mate nodded and said, "our crew members have been strictly screened, but we didn''t expect such a problem. I''ve already asked, and he won''t say anything


    Gu Tingyun sneered, and he said, "OK, I know. You arrange someone to take good care of him. Don''t disturb anyone. Gather others together and check them one by one. If there is a problem... "


    Gu Tingyun pauses for a moment and smiles: "throw directly into the sea to feed the fish."


    The chief officer is back. Yes.


    "Is the ship safe?"


    The first mate immediately said, "it''s OK. We started to overhaul for three rounds, and each time we used different people. They also checked when they got on the ship. They couldn''t bring a dangerous weapon. It can only be destroyed by manpower. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "you should be vigilant."


    After that, she turned back to Tang Jiao, who did not have to look at him and asked, "what happened?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a low smile, "we ah you are really a little girl who thinks too much."


    Tang Jiaojiao is angry: "think too much, you and I understand in my heart."


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers gently touched the railing and said, "why do you think I have something to do?"


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "because the more things happen to you every time, the more peaceful your tone is, without any ups and downs. What''s more, you are in a different state. It seems that the more relaxed you look, the more things will happen


    Tang Jiao''s little hand was against Gu Tingyun''s chest and asked, "you tell me, am I right?"


    Gu Tingyun was silent. He did not think of these things himself. He never thought of his own things.


    Silence for a moment, he said: "there seems to be some truth."


    He was totally unaware of his habit.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him, two people four eyes opposite, Tang Jiao asked: "I said so right, what reward do you have?"


    Gu Tingyun has no words, so he looks at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao stamped her foot: "I ask you!"


    Very arrogant.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly bowed her head and caught her lips. She pressed her lips and moved deeply


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Gu Tingyun said that the island scenery is very good, here is not desolate, but a resort island.


    Tang Jiao and their smooth check-in, immediately turned out the swimsuit.


    Tang Jiao is not very good at swimming.


    Yes, I can. It''s only a few meters away. The posture is extremely ugly.


    Say no, she can still gouge a few meters.


    She looked at her lovely pink swimsuit and thought about it. She went out directly without changing her clothes.


    They all lived on the second floor. Tang Jiao was about to go to Shen Lianyi''s room when she saw four leaves coming from the end of the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiao asked


    "I went downstairs to look for mosquito repellent incense for my wife. The mosquitoes on this island are big and can eat people. The wife said that she was going to sleep for a while, but she was disturbed by mosquitoes


    Tang Jiao thought that they had been playing cards for a whole night, and she thought that no one would go to the seaside with her.


    She said, "give mosquito repellent incense to every room. Besides, I''m going to the seaside. Do you and Yuyu want to go?"


    Four leaves a listen, eyes immediately bright, she hastily nodded: "to go to go."


    Tang Jiao laughs, "that quick preparation."


    She went back to her room and changed her swimsuit. After thinking about it, she felt very embarrassed.


    She took out her bath towel and wrapped herself from head to toe.


    As soon as she got out of the room, she saw Gu Tingyun standing there. She was wearing a bathrobe, revealing a touch of clavicle. Suddenly, Tang Jiao felt that a man''s collarbone was also very sexy.


    She bit her lip and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Her voice is soft and waxy, as if every word can fall on the heart of people, and then spread a ripple.


    Gu Tingyun said calmly, "do you want to go swimming? I''ll take you with me


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "after all, it''s by the sea. The tide rises and falls. It''s not so safe."


    This reason is really very justifiable, but Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and asked, "don''t you have a rest?"


    They didn''t sleep all night last night. There was no spirit.


    After all, she went back to have a rest after "dating" Gu Tingyun in the bow of the boat.


    But Tingyun didn''t!


    He''s back at the card table.


    Gu Tingyun said: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not tired."


    Tang Jiao walked side by side with him, joking: "you should not be to prove that you are not old, just say so?"


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her, her eyes moved slightly, half ring, smile: "maybe?"


    Ha ha, he doesn''t pay attention to this little girl''s provocation, but he will let her know in the near future. Is he old or not!


    Tang Jiao didn''t know about Gu Tingyun''s inner activities. She and Gu Tingyun came to the beach together. The soft sand stepped on her feet and warmed the ocean. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon, which was a very suitable time.


    Seeing that chairs on the beach were furnished with reclining chairs and umbrellas, she said, "it''s fully equipped."


    She was lying under the umbrella and said, "there is no glare in the sun. It''s much more comfortable."


    Gu Tingyun lay on another reclining chair beside her and said, "do you want to go into the water?"


    Tang Jiao hesitated and shook her head.


    Although everyone is wearing swimsuits on the beach, Tang Jiao always feels a little embarrassed.


    If the daughter''s home is OK, there are men in the case, it can be more nervous.


    She felt that, even if it was to start over again, some things were not so easy to overcome.


    After all, she is her.


    Such is his character.


    Gu Tingyun mostly saw Tang Jiao''s resistance, but did not say more.


    He said, "would you like something to drink?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and he said, "in this case, I''ll go down to swim for a few circles first."


    He got up and took off his bathrobe, revealing his strong chest and abdominal muscles.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun. He has a wonderful figure. He always thinks that this man is thin, but in fact it doesn''t seem to be the case. He has strong muscles and long legs. There are several scars on the upper body. But such a scar will not let him have a bad point, but more like a man''s medal.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun, inexplicably, the more nervous she looks, the more she coughs. She lowers her head and pretends to sleep.


    If Gu Tingyun raised the corners of his mouth, he didn''t see Tang Jiao''s many small movements. However, her small movements did not make him feel bad. Instead, he felt a little warm.


    Gu Tingyun soon entered the water and splashed a splash.


    Tang Yun and Gu open her eyes in the water.


    She raised her chin and sighed that the man was excellent everywhere.She drooped her eyes and chuckled.


    Tang Jiao looks back and sees Siye and Gu Yuyu coming together. They don''t change any swimsuits, but they still wear a lot of them. They are packed tightly.


    Both were carrying juice and fruit.


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile, "why don''t you change your clothes?"


    Siye immediately shook her head, and she said, "the material of the swimsuit is so small that it''s less than the belly bag. It''s seen when you put it on It''s embarrassing! "


    "There are also men," she said


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "it''s not on the street at the seaside. If you go to the seaside and have a look, don''t you all wear a little?"


    Now some fashionable girls are wearing sexy clothes!


    Four leaves still shook his head and said, "no, no, I can''t


    "I can''t afford it," she said


    Tang Jiao laughed, but she did not persuade her. To be honest, she was a little nervous, not to mention four leaves!


    She said, "give me the juice."


    Gu Yuyu immediately said, "do you want to add ice?"


    They also brought a bucket of ice, which could be put into the drink.


    Tang Jiao nodded. She took a sip of juice with ice and felt very comfortable.


    Sure enough, it''s best to drink something cold in this weather.


    Gu Tingyun also came out of the sea at this time. Tang Jiao looked at him. Gu Tingyun was covered with water and her hair was wet. But somehow, Gu Tingyun felt a little more rebellious.


    She bit the straw and put the juice down.


    "Miss, are you going to go into the water?"


    Tang Jiao let go of her bath towel. Her pink swimsuit was not very fashionable with less cloth. Instead, she looked like a small one-piece skirt, with beautiful lotus leaf edges and a bit of girlish sweetness.


    She casually pulled her long hair for a while, and her milky skin looked like milk in the sun.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed. There was no one else on the beach. He looked at Tang Jiao recklessly. Although his eyes were sharp, they were very good.


    He went to Tang Jiao and asked, "can you swim?"


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile: "does the dog plan?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Tingyun stood at the edge of the table, poured the wine into the glass, and then added a piece of ice. He slowly shook the ice and watched Tang Jiao move her arms and legs.


    His eyes twinkled, rarely tasting wine, a dry mouth.


    In the goblet, in addition to a crystal clear ice, only a touch of red wine.


    He said, "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "but you drink, the water is not safe."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and shook his head: "no harm."


    His big hand pressed on Tang Jiao''s shoulder and pushed her forward.


    Tang Jiao with his pace, said: "don''t laugh at my poor skills."


    Gu Tingyun said: "it doesn''t matter. I can do it if I have good skills."


    As soon as this word was uttered, Gu Tingyun felt embarrassed for a moment, which was too ambiguous.


    Fortunately, although Tang Jiao is smart, she is not so clear about men and women, so she doesn''t find anything wrong with her words.


    Her shallow smile, after a day of exposure, the sea water is very warm.


    She walked slowly to the water. Gu Tingyun looked down at her. He came to Tang Jiao.


    Although the swimsuit is a very conservative style, but in the end it is a swimsuit, he would like to sigh at this time. Tang Jiao usually looks at the little girl''s appearance, but in fact it is very well developed.


    He reached out and said, "I''m holding you."


    Tang Jiao said.


    His eyes swept over her chest, and her white skin was almost broken.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I can gouge."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "why don''t I teach you?"


    He was very serious with a smile on his face. He couldn''t see any other ideas at all, but he was very gentle: "girl dogs don''t look good. I''ll teach you to make sure you learn it immediately on the island these days."


    Tang Jiao said, a little moved.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun suspiciously and asked, "is what you said true?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "when do you see me aimlessly saying it blindly?"


    Tang Jiao thought, it is really such a thing.


    "Good!" she said


    She nodded with a smile, "I''ll learn from you."


    I''m a serious teacher


    Tang Jiao sneered, the heart said that I have seen how many strict teachers ah, you this is a what ah!


    "Come on!" she said


    It has to be said that Tang Jiao is not wrong. Gu Tingyun is not a strict teacher. If you say gentle, there is no more gentle than him.He took Tang Jiao''s hand, kept retreating, and said: "slowly let yourself float, you see my movement..."


    Tang Jiao said, seriously.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "don''t be nervous."


    Tang Jiao looks at his face, his face is very close, she whispered: "where can I not be nervous?"


    Although such Gu Tingyun is very gentle, did not do anything inappropriate, but inexplicably let Tang Jiao feel sexy. Her small ear secretly red up, feel a little hot.


    Oh, I am a man who will be seduced by men!


    He stood up and stood up


    His breath lingered around her, and Tang Jiao felt very nervous.


    Such and such pour is more and more do not do well, but Gu Tingyun soft voice pacifies her: "it doesn''t matter, have me in, won''t let you choke."


    Tang Jiao gave a low hum. He held Tang Jiao''s waist. Her waist was thin, but she didn''t feel very bony. It was soft.


    It feels better.


    Gu Tingyun''s sight fell on her small buttocks, and they had been somewhat close to each other, but there was no such thing.


    At this moment, he seemed to see all the Tang Jiao.


    Her small buttocks are warped, which means that she can feel the comfortable elasticity without saying it.


    Gu Tingyun thought, should he not squint or touch her little buttocks secretly!


    Think of here, inexplicable smile out.


    "What''s the matter? Did I not do it well? "


    Tang Jiao immediately asked, she slightly back, white neck lining chest of small cage package drum.


    It has to be said that this little girl is very well developed and can hardly be mastered by herself.


    Now that''s the case, I want to come to


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head and throws those messy things out of his head. If he thinks too much about it and what his brother does, it will be a shame.


    He looked down at it with a faint look of rising.


    He frowned a little, and his voice became colder and colder. He was very serious: "well done. Relax. Don''t be nervous. You can do well. Push your legs back like this. Well, don''t scratch


    His two arms dragged Tang Jiao, has been placed under Tang Jiao''s chest, has been on her waist.


    However, it is very regular, and there is no nonsense.


    He said, "well, try to move forward..."


    "Good!" Tang Jiao''s reply is crisp and full of fighting spirit.


    They practiced very well, but the people on the shore were a little confused.


    Siye asked Gu Yuyu in a low voice: "you say Isn''t the seventh master really taking advantage of the young lady again? "


    Gu Yuyu felt that It''s very similar!


    However, that is the seventh master!


    She was serious and decisive, very sure: "it must not be possible! Seventh master is not that kind of person


    Siye thought for a moment. It seems like this is the case!


    She nodded, "it should be!"


    After a pause, he said, "but It''s really good. Oh, no, miss is wearing so little. I''ll go around for a tour. I can''t let others look at it blindly! ~"


    GU Yuyu immediately said," OK! I''ll go too! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao practiced for half an afternoon. In the evening, Tang Jiao didn''t have much physical strength.


    Gu Tingyun went ashore with her. Tang Jiao murmured: "in fact, it''s quite tiring."


    Gu Tingyun smiles to encourage her: "you do very well, learn things very quickly."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao''s smile came out, elated: "that is, I am very smart! It''s easy to learn. "


    Gu Tingyun looked at her boastful appearance and thought of her graceful figure in the water just now. It''s almost impossible to connect that well-developed little woman with this childish girl in front of her.


    He whispered: "after a bath, apply some aloe cream, although we have not come out in the water, but it will inevitably make you uncomfortable."


    Tang Jiao ah, said good, very clever.


    Tang Jiao is sent back to her room, and Gu Tingyun returns to her room. His guest room is diagonally opposite to Tang Jiao. When he returns to his room, he immediately enters the bathroom.


    Soon, there was a breath in the bathroom.


    Dinner is set at 7:30, which is the restaurant on the top floor. In recent days, there is no one on the island except a few of their guests.


    Naturally, it is not that business is bad, but Gu Tingyun has already contracted these days.


    He didn''t want to affect their holiday.


    After taking a bath, Tang Jiao lay still in bed. I have to say, her physical strength is really not good!


    It was only a few hours, and she was too tired to move.


    After a roll on the bed, Tang Jiao buried her face in the quilt and chuckled.


    In fact, Tang Jiao herself did not know why to laugh, but felt inexplicably want to laugh, in a good mood.


    "Dong Dong Dong".


    Tang Jiao looked up: "who is it?"


    At the door was Shen Lianyi''s voice. She said, "ah yo, it''s me. I''m going to have dinner upstairs. Don''t delay."


    She is very clear about what kind of disposition ah you is in their family. If she doesn''t urge her, she may have to delay for a long time!


    Tang Jiao got up and opened the door. Shen Lianyi said, "are you up?"


    Tang Jiao took Shen Lianyi''s arm and said, "I didn''t sleep at all. I went outside to learn how to swim."


    Shen Lianyi doubts: "learn to swim?"


    Who to learn from?


    Is there a teacher here?


    Most of all, her expression was too confused. Tang Jiao said angrily, "it''s seven masters."


    Shen Lianyi was silent for a moment, speechless.


    Why is her daughter so hearty!


    However, seeing Tang Jiao''s natural appearance, Shen Lianyi swallowed all the other words.


    "How are you doing?" she said


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her tail, she said: "I''m so smart and natural learning is very good, I''m not the same as ordinary people."


    Speaking of this, he was extremely proud and said, "why don''t we go to play together tomorrow? I think it''s good. "


    Shen Lianyi refuses decisively. She can''t accept these fashionable things!


    She said: "no, I will walk with you uncle Yang at the seaside after dinner. If I really go into the water, I can''t do it."


    Tang Jiao looked at Shen Lianyi, Shen Lianyi refused: "I really can''t do it."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "that Niang, you are at will!"


    She is not encouraging.


    Mother and daughter go out together and prepare to go upstairs. As soon as I got to the corridor, I saw Yang Xiuyan walking alone with the swimming circle, wet all over.


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked: "are you just back?"


    It''s only half an afternoon. Yang Xiuyan has already tanned a color number.


    He is obviously a lot of black, bared teeth a smile, white teeth is the whole person black.


    Tang Jiao turned to look at Shen Lianyi and asked, "mother, did I get a tan?"


    This question is very careful, very uneasy.


    Shen Lianyi said with a soft smile, "it''s still very white."


    Tang Jiao looks at Yang Xiuyan and raises her arm to have a look. At last, she sighs.


    She said, "I don''t have a tan, do I? No? "


    Looking at her like this, Shen Lianyi said, "don''t worry. There is no such thing."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "I''m so worried about sunburn."


    Yang Xiuyan doesn''t understand why he is afraid of sunburn. He looks very healthy after being tanned! There''s nothing wrong with it.


    He said, "black looks good too."


    Tang Jiao''s head shook like a rattle drum, very serious: "then I don''t want black."


    Shen Lianyi couldn''t laugh or cry. She felt that she was a little girl like a child. But how to form a family with Gu Tingyun. Even though she was younger than her, she got married. But it wasn''t like her back then.Shen Lianyi is really worried about her daughter.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know Shen Lianyi''s mind. She looks at Yang Xiuyan and doubts: "I''ve just come back for a while. Why didn''t I see you at the seaside?"


    Yang Xiuyan scratched his head: "sister feather and I are playing in the south! They say the sand on the beach over there is fine. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Do you have no psychological burden on such things as digging children?


    These people don''t want Yang Xiuyan to disturb her and seven masters.


    Tang Jiao silently looked at the sky, and then said: "go back to change clothes, ready to eat upstairs, we wait for you."


    As soon as Yang Xiuyan heard it, he said it out loud.


    When Gu Tingyun came out of the room, he saw Tang Jiao and her mother both standing in the corridor. He asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao replied, "we are waiting for xiaoxiuyan."


    Instead of leaving ahead of time, Gu Tingyun stood there waiting with them.


    Qi eight ye went out to see such a scene, he rubbed his eyes, said: "you are not all waiting for me?"


    This person is quite thick skinned, really can add drama to oneself, Tang Jiao ha ha ha a smile, said: "your cheek is really no one can rival."


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "seven elder brother, you see seven elder sister-in-law bullying me, I...."


    Did not wait to finish, saw Shen Lianyi''s expression, forcefully swallowed back.


    He looked at Shen Lianyi, silent for a moment, pretending to be relaxed: "since I''m not waiting for me, I''ll go upstairs first."


    He didn''t feel at all about Shen Lianyi. It was for this reason that he made a few people uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Qi Baye didn''t mess around, but he always had a sense of propriety. He didn''t even say a word to Shen Lianyi.


    When Tang Jiao and his party went up to the top floor, Qi eight ye had already leaned against the window with a glass of wine to drink.


    Before the formal opening of the banquet, Gu Tingyun came to him and whispered, "pay attention to your propriety."


    Qi eight Ye aggrieved face, he raised his head half true and half falsely said: "seven elder brother, I still don''t pay attention to propriety! I don''t even look at her. "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t eat him. He said with a smile, "are you fooling me? How many times have you peeped at her since you got on the boat? Don''t think that nobody else knows


    Qi eight Ye is speechless for a moment, simply quibbled: "people are not mine, can I have a look at it?"


    Gu Tingyun was meaningful: "it''s not like your character. Come on, don''t pretend to be a lover. Aren''t there many women around you? You can be relieved to think about the women you''ve dumped. "


    Qi Baye mumbled: "they are not the same."


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "there is nothing different. If there is one, it is just the difference between being won by you and not by you. You just can''t remember until you get it. If you get it, you may forget it in a moment. That''s you. I don''t say you''re good or bad in other places, but you''re quite a jerk in relationships. Since you are an asshole, you have to be a jerk. This kind of performance that doesn''t conform to your design should be given up as soon as possible. "


    Qi Baye said Why do you think of me like this! I''m very aggrieved. I didn''t find the right person? Have you never heard of a prodigal son turning back for gold? "


    Gu Tingyun: "never heard of it."


    Er!


    All right!


    It''s hard to communicate.


    Qi eight ye: "OK, OK, I promise not to peep at her, I strive to be a smiling mascot."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, said good, and turned away.


    It has to be said that Gu Tingyun''s words are always useful for Qi Baye, who then recovered his flying butterfly posture.


    The dinner was a feast for both the guests and the guests.


    Although the relationship between Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun is not so obvious, everyone knows something about it.


    After dinner, Shen Lianyi and Yang Congwen go for a walk on the beach. Yang Xiuyan asks Siye and Gu Yuyu to take him to the seaside for a while.


    Four leaves look at Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao nodded, is allowed.


    The days on the island, no matter what, are always relaxed.


    Qi Baye is not afraid to lose money by playing cards.


    Gu Tingyun''s sight fell on Tang Jiao and asked, "do you want to go to a good place to see the stars?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "you really like watching stars."


    Gu Tingyun said: "it doesn''t matter whether you like to watch the stars or not. What matters is who you watch with."


    Tang Jiao said angrily: "your mouth is very sweet."


    Then he muttered: "I don''t know how many girls have been cheated."


    In spite of this, he went out with Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun said that the place was a very high mountain on this side. They went forward together. There was a rustling sound in the dark, which also benefited the excellent moon tonight. Otherwise, it would be terrible if it was dark.Tang Jiao asked softly, "do you always come here?"


    It seems to be familiar with the terrain.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "it''s only once in three years."


    Tang Jiao commented: "you are a very open-minded person, idle clouds and wild cranes. But it''s not really like that. "


    Gu Tingyun stopped, looked at Tang Jiao and asked, "what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "workaholic, you are a person who can''t rest or stop. I don''t know why you are such a person, but I do


    Gu Tingyun smiles and does not agree.


    He took Tang Jiao''s little hand and said, "there are some stones here. Be careful. It''s safer for me to hold you. "


    Tang Jiao said, although it seems that she doesn''t need to be taken care of, she is very used to it.


    They went to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, it was better to look at the sky from here.


    Tang Jiao sat on the ground and said, "I feel all the dinner I''ve eaten has been digested."


    Gu Tingyun looks at her from the side of his head, and his lips stick to her.


    Tang Jiao said, "you brought me to a place like this for the purpose of plotting against him?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and showed a meaningful expression. His color was squinting and he said, "I''m not polite to be found by you."


    He put his arms around Tang Jiao and said, "come on, little beauty, let me hold her."


    Tang Jiao snorted.


    Gu Tingyun''s face is not convincing at all!


    She left with a smile and leaned on Gu Tingyun''s shoulder. She said, "can you be more serious for me?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "isn''t that serious? Don''t you believe my little ah yo? "


    He looked a little lost: "I didn''t expect that I could not do a good job of lust and wolf. I''m very sorry."


    Tang Jiao smile more powerful, she crisp raw: "then I teach you?"


    She raised Gu Tingyun''s chin and said, "now I''ll tease you?"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes twinkled and whispered, "then I want to see what Miss Tang is capable of. I''ll..."


    Before saying that, her eyes flashed and her face changed. A dark wooden warehouse was facing Tang Jiao''s back, so she would pull the trigger.


    He put his arms around Tang Jiao and rolled along.


    There was a groan.


    Tang Jiao feels the hot smell on her hands


    It''s blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The dark mouth of the wooden storehouse is aimed at Tang Jiao. Gu Tingyun almost does not want to hold her and roll.


    Suddenly, Tang Jiao didn''t react.


    Until Touch the blood on Gu Tingyun.


    The killer opened the barn again.


    Two people dodge quickly, Gu Tingyun stuffy hum.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "seven brothers!"


    Gu Tingyun had no words, and almost between the lights and the stones, he immediately took out his wooden warehouse to fight back.


    Gu Tingyun''s action is very fast, he quickly pulls Tang Jiao to hide in the grass, pulls the trigger again.


    There was another sound from the barn.


    There was a strange sound coming from the opposite side of the grass. Tang Jiao took out browning and looked over there. She was ready to give Gu Tingyun some advice at any time.


    Gu Tingyun made up another warehouse.


    The sound of "Oh" came from the other end, especially obvious in the silent night.


    Tang Jiao immediately looked at the other direction, no one seemed to ambush.


    Gu Tingyun relaxed for a while and whispered: "it''s OK."


    He took Tang Jiao''s hand and said seriously, "don''t be afraid."


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and said seriously, "well, I''m not afraid of anything with you."


    There was no sound in the grass. Gu Tingyun leaned against the tree. Tang Jiao knew that he was in the wood warehouse. Whispered: "let''s go back."


    Gu Tingyun held down Tang Jiao''s hand and said seriously: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t move."


    The sound of hasty and disorderly footsteps came, and Gu Si was the leader.


    Gu Si takes a few men in black. With a wave of his hand, they immediately explore the surrounding area.


    He quickly rushed to Gu Tingyun''s side, helped him, and worried: "seventh master! You are injured. "


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. Man should be in the grass over there. I hit two of his warehouses. But it''s not the point. "


    The voice just fell, one of them was a man in Black: "people are here."


    Gu Si goes forward to probe for a moment, frowns slightly and raises his head: "dead!"


    The man has fallen to the ground, no breath.


    Gu Tingyun came to the edge of the grass. When Gu stood around, he illuminated the man''s face with a flashlight. Then he said, "this is the crew member on the ship."


    But soon he said, "but people have been controlled, how can they run away?"


    Gu Tingyun quickly realized that he had an accomplice and released him.


    Gu Tingyun''s face did not change, and he ordered: "go to the ship immediately to check and see the person in charge of his care. And examine his body. "


    He did not wait to finish saying, listen to Tang Jiao said: "no matter what, we will talk about later, you are injured, you must go back now."


    Gu Tingyun''s face was pale, but he still said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Jiaohong eyes, she said: "no, you must go back with me."


    This is where there is nothing to look like!


    She said seriously, "let''s go back quickly."


    A teardrop revolves in the eye socket, she persisted not to fall.


    Gu Tingyun side head sees her this appearance, moderate: "good, we go back."


    Although the killer''s wooden warehouse is equipped with a muffler, there is no sound, but Gu Tingyun has a sound when he opens the wooden warehouse.


    Such a sound on the open island is not big or small.


    People don''t know what happened, and soon they all gather in the lobby.


    Tang Jiao tore up her skirt and simply bandaged Gu Tingyun. She came back quickly with Gu Si on her back.


    As soon as you enter the gate, all the people who look at Hongmen are there.


    Except for Hongmen, Shen Lianyi''s husband and wife are not there.


    Yang Xiuyan is not here.


    They all went for a walk by the sea. It was just the opposite direction, farther away. Besides, they might not have thought of it even when they heard it.


    Qi eight Ye immediately came forward and said, "seven elder brother, how can this happen?"


    Immediately immediately to rush out: "who his mother dare to start with you, I see he is impatient to live."


    At this time, Gu Si has already released Gu Tingyun. He stops Qi Baye. "The man is dead," he said


    As he spoke, the accompanying doctor said, "let me have a look."


    Thanks to the doctor on board, there would be no suitable person on the island to deal with the wound.


    Gu Tingyun looked back at Huo Ziqi: "six elder brothers, you and eight go to deal with these matters. Also check the security of some hotels. Also, if you don''t know, let them not know! Don''t make everyone panic. "


    Huo Ziqi responded decisively.


    Gu Tingyun was helped to the room. Gu Si stopped Tang Jiao and said, "Miss Tang, wait in the living room."


    Such a bloody scene is not really suitable for Miss Tang.


    But Tang Jiao is firm: "I want to stay with him."


    Gu Tingyun was able to laugh at this time. He said, "ah, don''t worry about me. My wound is not serious. You should be good outside. Don''t let others worry."Tang Jiao is silent for a while, stubborn shake head, refuse to listen.


    "I will stay."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Gu Tingyun felt helpless and said, "if you don''t listen to me, I''ll be sad. Good, will you? "


    He whispered to coax her, Tang Jiao''s tears could not help falling down.


    She nodded in silence and stood at the door.


    Shen Qingli came forward to hold Tang Jiao and said in a low voice, "don''t disturb the seventh master. He will be OK."


    Tang jiaoan sat quietly where she refused to answer.


    Just when everyone thought Tang Jiao couldn''t speak, Tang Jiao suddenly opened her mouth.


    She said: "seven elder brother is to save me to be hit."


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her.


    Tang Jiao came to Gu''s side, hung her head and said in a low voice, "sorry, uncle Gu. If it wasn''t for me, seven brothers would not have been in Mu Cang. That man was trying to kill me


    She was very smart, although the scene was very chaotic, but she just quieted down the moment immediately thought of it.


    According to her and Gu Tingyun''s position at that time, it was clearly aimed at her.


    If it is really aimed at Gu Tingyun, he will not choose that opportunity to open a wooden warehouse. After all, it is not good to start with Gu Tingyun.


    "It''s my fault," she whispered


    Boss Gu looks up at Tang Jiao.


    Although Tang Jiao tried to hold back her tears, she always shed tears.


    But even so, with a bit of stubborn.


    Gu was silent for a moment and said, "don''t put it in your heart. It''s natural to protect your own women. If he can''t guarantee your safety, then what''s the use? He''s a soft egg


    And If there is no court Yun involved, who would want to kill Tang Jiao! In the final analysis, Tang Jiao was implicated.


    I just don''t know how much this involvement is.


    Gu said seriously: "he has gone through all the big storms and waves, but it''s such a small injury. It''s nothing. I can''t die. "


    He patted his position beside him and said, "sit down and wait for him to take care of his wound. You can go in and accompany him."


    Tang Jiao looked up and asked softly, "is that ok?"


    Gu laughed, nodded and said, "of course."


    Tang jiaoan sits quietly. Shen Qing feels depressed. He goes out and smokes.


    They are always worried that Gu Qiye can implicate their family ah yo.


    As a result, when something really happened, the seventh master helped ah you recklessly.


    After all, it was ah you who implicated Gu Tingyun.


    It''s just Who wants to kill ah yo!


    They are all worried about Gu Tingyun''s safety, but Shen Qing is more worried about the safety of his niece and daughter.


    It''s not that he is indifferent and ungrateful, but he can see that Gu Tingyun doesn''t seem to be worried about his life. But someone wants to kill ah yo. This is a real thing.


    If it doesn''t work once, it''s hard to guarantee that the man will start again.


    If we can find a chance in such a tight place, we can see that this person may have something to do with these people.


    Shen Qing shuddered at the thought.


    After a cigarette, Shen Qing felt more flustered. He smoked another cigarette.


    Qi eight ye came in to see Shen Qing worried. He patted Shen Qing on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Shen Qing nodded his head and said with a bitter smile, "if you know the ghost, you are not worried."


    Qi eight Ye didn''t know why. He thought he was worried about Gu Tingyun''s injury. He sighed and entered the door.


    They came in together, just in time for the doctor to come out of the inner room.


    Tang Jiao can only stay for a while, she asked: "how?"


    The doctor said, "Miss Tang, go in."


    Tang Jiao did not move and asked, "how is his health?"


    Doctor, there is no harm


    Tang Jiao is finally relieved, she immediately entered the inner room.


    Gu Tingyun''s face was so pale that he couldn''t look at it. There was no anesthetic here, but he didn''t make any sound. It was all up to him.


    He didn''t care how worried his little ah yo would be if he saw such a scene. It is for this reason that he firmly refused Tang Jiao outside the door.


    Gu Tingyun saw Tang Jiao show a weak smile, he said: "you see, I am not all right?"


    Tang Jiao immediately sat beside Gu Tingyun. The room was full of blood. Tang Jiao''s little hands touched Gu Tingyun''s face, as if worried that he would be broken.


    "The doctor says you''re OK," she whispered


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "yes! So you don''t have to worry


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun for a long time. She put her small face on his chest and said in a low voice, "I''m so worried about you. Don''t save me so rashly in the future. "Gu Tingyun raised her hand and touched her hair. She was so delicate and soft that she could not bear to be hurt a little bit.


    What''s he saying? If I don''t save you, am I still a man? "


    Tang Jiao and his ten fingers clasped, so close to him, voice soft waxy with crying voice: "but I''m afraid you are in danger."


    Gu Si retreats in silence.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "if you have something, who will marry me in the future. It''s not good for me to get into trouble like this. "


    Don''t belittle himself.


    He gave a deep smile and said, "I will save you, and I will keep this life to guard you. Aren''t we going to be together for a lifetime?"


    Tang Jiao looked up at him.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Tang Jiao suddenly raised the body and then close to him, gently kiss in his lips.


    Gu Tingyun''s dry, no blood color, even some cold.


    He felt Tang Jiao''s breath and pecked gently.


    Enough, he whispered, "you are clearly taking advantage of my weakness to invade me."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I''d like to."


    Then she got up and said, "I''ll take care of you tonight."


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "you go back to have a good rest."


    But Tang Jiao has always been stubborn, since the decision will not change. Seeing that Gu Tingyun was very tired, Tang Jiao coaxed: "good, I listen to you so much, you also listen to me. Sleep for a while and get up tomorrow for another day. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He was really tired.


    In fact, many times, he suffered more than this injury, at that time, he could hold on, there was no point of weakness.


    Now it''s different. I do not know why, Tang Jiao in his side, he inexplicably feel very tired, very need to rest.


    He looked at Tang Jiao and whispered, "would you like to come and lie with me for a while?"


    Tang Jiao er a, very clever lie in his side, also ignore this bed is not clean.


    She close to his body, "seven elder brother, you also want to be good."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled: "I am like this, it seems that I can''t do anything?"


    Tang Jiao recognized the meaning of the words and blushed: "what nonsense! That''s not what I mean


    Gu Tingyun''s meaningful smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Shen Lianyi and his wife never knew what happened, but no one told them.


    Several people in Hongmen are able to calm down. Although Qi Baye is impulsive, he will not show anything in front of her.


    As for Shen Qing, he would not scare his sister and make her worry.


    In the end, they are the only ones who don''t know anything.


    Shen Lianyi knocked on Tang Jiao''s door early in the morning. No one opened the door. She was puzzled and knocked for a while. No one answered.


    Shen Qing came out of the room and said, "Lianyi, what are you doing?"


    But Shen Yi said, "come to me Why doesn''t she seem to be in the room? I came here once in the morning and no one opened the door. No one opened the door again. Is there anything wrong with her? "


    Shen Qing''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then quickly returned to normal. He said with a calm smile, "I saw her go out for a walk in the morning, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    Shen Lianyi laughed and said, "I said, why didn''t you see people in the early morning?"


    She added, "did you go with the seventh master? This girl is really more and more inattentive to propriety


    But Rao is so, and does not blame his daughter.


    Shen Qing said calmly: "she is a smart child, she will grasp it by herself. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Shen Lianyi said, "did you play cards last night?"


    She couldn''t stand it after only one night. She didn''t want to continue this time.


    Shen Qing smiles and doesn''t say anything directly. Instead, he says, "it''s good here. You can go around if you''re OK. But if you see someone in black, you don''t have to worry. That''s the seventh master. They arranged in advance to be responsible for the safety work on the island. "


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know this. It''s not an accident to hear him say so.


    She said yes.


    Seeing Shen Lianyi leave, Shen Qing turns and goes to Gu Tingyun''s room.


    After he knocked on the door, he saw Tang Jiao standing in front of the shelf washing towels. There was a voice in the room.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "uncle, how did you come here?"


    Shen Qing told a simple, then said: "you also how much attention, don''t let your mother worry."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile. She went into the inner room and pushed Qi Baye: "let''s make it."


    Qi Baye quickly get out of the way.


    Tang Jiao is sitting by the window wiping Gu Tingyun''s face. Gu Tingyun has never been taken care of like this. But seeing Tang Jiao like this, she feels inexplicably happy.


    But no matter how happy he was, he was calm.


    She hardly slept last night. Although there was a doctor in the outer room, Tang Jiao was always worried.


    He was a little feverish at night. Tang Jiao wiped him with alcohol for a long time. I don''t know if it was an illusion in her heart that she felt that after a night''s sleep, Tang Jiao''s small face was much sharper.


    He said, "you go back and have a good rest. You don''t have to be here with me. Old six and eight are there, even if they are unreliable, there is Gu Si. Don''t worry about me. "


    Tang Jiao looked at Huo six Ye and Qi eight Ye two people, said: "you take good care of seven Ye."


    Qi Baye immediately said, "don''t worry! There will be no problem. "


    Then he said, "the safety of the island can be guaranteed. From inside to outside, six brothers and I have checked several times, and even a fly dare not come here."


    Tang Jiao: "it''s better."


    She only knows that she can''t be like this all the time. If she does, her body can''t stand it.


    She also urged Gu Tingyun: "take care of yourself. I''ll go back to take a nap and come back in the afternoon."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and looked at Tang Jiao with bright eyes. Her voice was clear and gentle: "don''t worry about it. Keep up your spirit."


    He reached out and pinned the bangs on her forehead behind his ear, smiling, "go back."


    This kind of Gu Tingyun can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Qi eight Ye bared his teeth, as if it was toothache. He whispered in Huo LiuYe''s ear and said, "they are really numb. You can see that my goose bumps have fallen down."


    Tang Jiao glared at him, and then repeatedly said: "you also have more rest."


    Staring at other people again, he said, "you also leave early, don''t always delay the seventh master." In this way, they are not good people.


    Qi eight Ye is wronged to lie on Huo Liu Ye''s shoulder and make a gesture to cry.


    He''s got rid of it, but he doesn''t have any expression.


    Tang Jiao out of the door, Shen Qing said: "go back and have a rest."


    Tang Jiao said.


    Gu Tingyun heard Shen Qing''s voice and said directly, "Mr. Shen, please come in for a moment. I have a few words to tell you."


    Tang hesitated to leave.


    Shen Qingbai glanced at her and said, "go back and have a rest."Tang Jiao pinched the corner of her dress and said good.


    Tang Jiao left soon.


    She was also a little tired. She had been very tired from learning to swim, but she had been up all night. Gu Tingyun had a fever in the middle of the night, so she spent the whole night with her.


    Tang Jiao went back to her room and got into bed, but she didn''t know what happened to Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun invited Shen Qing to come in. He said, "Mr. Shen, sit down quickly."


    Shen Qing looks like a bad man, but he is honest.


    "Thank you for your help," he said


    Another way: "if it were not for you, our family ah you Xu would have been killed."


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He said meaningfully: "I should save her, but I should."


    Shen Qing understood this truth, but he understood that he couldn''t help but help his family.


    He said: "although I Shen Qing has no ability, but as long as I can use you to speak, I will try my best."


    He is a rough man, naturally not as powerful as Gu Qiye in Shanghai, but he also has his advantages. After so many years of traveling, he knows a lot.


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "thank you."


    He was very polite. Shen Qing found that another reason why he was afraid of Gu Qiye was that he was too polite and polite.


    He is a reserved and excellent tutor. He is quite different from them. It''s like saying one more word is offensive.


    "This time, ah you..."


    Gu Tingyun interrupted him and said seriously, "ah you will be OK."


    He said in a deep voice: "I will not let anyone bully her, no matter who it is, if it is not good for you, I will not give up."


    After a pause, he showed a smile and a reserved look: "anyone."


    Shen Qing was silent for a moment and said, "actually, it''s not you who should thank me, but I should thank you. I will pay more attention to ah you''s affairs, but I also thank the seventh master for his help. "


    Gu Tingyun said in a rare way: "maybe There will be a family in the future. I will call you uncle. Don''t be so polite to me. Otherwise, how can I deal with myself in the days to come


    This kind of saying, pour is to Shen Qing make a big red face.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun said again: "since you have come here, don''t go. Listen to the investigation of six elder brothers and eight elder brothers."


    Shen Qing nodded.


    Huo LiuYe said: "I checked the corpse. He was hit by Sanmu Cang. Lao Qi opened two wooden warehouses at that time, both of which were not fatal. One was his right wrist and the other was his right leg. His fatal wound was in his chest. I checked it out. He opened the warehouse himself. Because he had a muffler in his barn, no sound was heard. It should be a bad strategy that I don''t want to fall into the hands of Lao Qi. This man is a member of the crew of the ship. He was found to have sneaked into the cockpit and tried to make small movements. In fact, he has been controlled. But both of his guards were killed. He was also released. "


    Speaking of this, Huo LiuYe pauses for a moment, he said: "it should be someone who cooperates with him."


    Shen Qing said, "why do you go into the cockpit to do small movements?"


    Huo LiuYe shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Now we don''t have any other evidence to support it. As for the people who work with him, I have seen the two dead people, and the people who do it to them should be very good. And it''s a close action. It should be My own people. "


    Gu Tingyun has been leaning on the head of the bed without speaking.


    Shen Qing was more and more puzzled. He said, "if you can arrange to come here, it must be relatively trustworthy. Since you can have such an identity, why do you want to risk killing ah yo? Is it worth it? Ah you is my niece daughter. Naturally, I think she is more important than Qianjin. But you have to risk being suspected. Isn''t that the strangest


    Gu Tingyun laughed and nodded: "yes, it''s strange."


    He was as calm as ever.


    Shen Qing turned to look at him.


    He said, "that''s why it''s interesting."


    Gu Tingyun hung his head and pondered for a while, and said slowly, "no matter how, I won''t forget."


    The "Dong Dong" knock on the door rang out. Gu did not wait for an answer, and when he had finished knocking, he entered the door.


    Gu Tingyun said, "adoptive father."


    Gu Laodao: "the little girl is gone? I''m afraid it will damage your good deeds if you sit here for a while


    Gu Tingyun glanced at Shen Qing and then said with a smile, "don''t be ridiculous. Ah you and I want to be fair and aboveboard, so we don''t need to have a second thought. "


    Boss Gu said, no more words.


    Gu Tingyun said solemnly: "can everyone investigate every time period clearly?"


    Qi eight ye said: "it''s really his mother''s evil. It''s true that no one has time to release people from the ship when we arrive. You know, they need to patrol. They are all three people. They can''t collude at all. "


    Hearing this, Gu got up and prepared to go.Gu Tingyun immediately: "OK, don''t say these, adoptive father, don''t leave."


    Boss Gu doesn''t ask about the affairs of the world, and he doesn''t want to know about it any more.


    He said, "I once swore that I would not care about these things. Everyone''s business is the same. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    He smiles: "I understand."


    He said, "you don''t have to stay here with me all the time. Why don''t you play cards? Have fun as usual, and don''t let my trifle disturb the holiday


    Huo Ziqi said: "you are too tired. I heard that you didn''t sleep very well last night. In this way, we will not disturb you."


    After a pause, he said, "boss, why don''t we play cards?"


    Qi eight Ye rolled his eyes: "ah, no, six elder brothers, how can you be so hearty? Seven elder brother says we will go to play cards


    Huo Ziqi said: "it''s useless to be sad. Listen to Lao Qi."


    "Please, big brother," he said


    Qi eight Ye understood that he couldn''t let the elder brother worry with him. He said, "good! take a walk! Look, I don''t kill so much. "


    The party went out quickly.


    When everyone left, the smile on Gu Tingyun''s face was restrained.


    How about you? Would you like to see the doctor again? "


    Gu Tingyun shook his head. He said slowly, "Gu Si! Why did you say the killer killed himself


    Gu Si doesn''t understand. This is exactly what he doesn''t understand. Even if he falls into their hands, he may not die?


    The seventh master of them is famous for his benevolence and does not kill life. Although he hit the seventh master, he is not in the key.


    It is incomprehensible that he committed suicide so decisively.


    "I''ve always wondered. It''s really weird that he committed suicide so decisively. But after six and eight masters checked, I went to see it myself. There is no doubt about it. "


    Gu Si doesn''t understand: "the suicide that doesn''t leave a living way for oneself at all, even if it is to kill ~ hand also can''t be so?"


    Gu Tingyun bowed her head and laughed as if there was nothing in it. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it Maybe we can think about it in another way. Do you think he killed himself because he hurt me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Although Gu Tingyun was injured, he was not so serious that he could not get out of bed.


    However, Tang Jiao was not at ease and insisted on not letting him move. Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s way in and out and laughed. He said, "there is someone to help you with everything. Ah you sits down and has a rest."


    Tang Jiao glanced at Gu Tingyun and washed the towel to wipe his face.


    Gu Tingyun grasped Tang Jiao''s wrist.


    He looked up and said, "I''ll let you go."


    Gu Tingyun is injured under the shoulder, but it doesn''t affect what he does. However, Tang Jiao insists on helping him wipe it. Her heart is always warm.


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s little hands with his fingers and whispered, "it''s hard for you."


    If I can''t recognize it, I''m really happy if I don''t know it


    After all, she wiped Gu Tingyun''s face seriously and said, "after all, you are injured because of me. I am a person who knows how to repay."


    Gu Tingyun laughed more and more fiercely. He said, "even if it''s not because of you, I think you are willing to take care of me?"


    Tang Jiao''s hand was a little heavy. She snorted, glanced at Gu Tingyun with a smile, and said slowly, "what dream do you have? Why should I care about you? Is it because you are handsome? To be a man, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge, which you don''t have. "


    Tang Jiao''s pretty appearance makes Gu Tingyun''s heart crisp.


    Gu Tingyun smiles, and her fingers gently slide Tang Jiao''s little hand, and says in a low voice: "is it Isn''t it? "


    Seeing that Gu Tingyun was so cheeky, Tang Jiao chuckled. She leaned against him and breathed on him. She whispered, "let me see..."


    Low voice.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes became more and more dim.


    How can he feel that this little girl is teasing him!


    He looked at her with bright eyes.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "it seems that there is nothing special about it."


    Gu Tingyun put his hand around her waist, and his voice was hoarse. He whispered, "look at it again If you look at it again, you will feel very different. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly, her eyes fell on his lips, his lips thin, said thin lips of people, do not know whether he is like this.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes are dark, and his arms are more tight.


    Although he seems a little calm, he is actually calm. My heart is the most clear.


    The atmosphere between the two more ambiguous up, Tang Jiao looked at his eyes and whispered: "what do you like me?"


    Gu Tingyun was serious: "I like your duplicity. I like what I like to die. I think I am the most handsome, but I refuse to say it."


    Tang Jiao helped her forehead and was shocked by Gu Tingyun''s thick skin.


    "I finally know why you''ve been single for so long," she said


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and motioned to her.


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha smile come out, strange inside strange gas: "because you narcissistic ah!"


    Tang Jiao asked again: "do you think the women in this world are not as good-looking as you?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head. He gently held Tang Jiao''s little hand with his fingers, which means he wiped deeply: "at least, ah you is better than me."


    Tang Jiaojiao glared at him angrily. Then she put her mouth close to Gu Tingyun and said, "you stink."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Tingyun exerted a little force, and Tang Jiao stuck it on his lips. Tang Jiao''s eyes suddenly widened, but Rao was so, she gently put out her little tongue and licked it.


    Such a shy kiss with a little bit of temptation is enough for Gu Tingyun to blow it up.


    He immediately occupied the dominant position, actively tossing and kissing Tang Jiao, the action became more and more radical.


    Tang Jiao''s small hand stroked Gu Tingyun''s shoulder. Although she was a little shy, she was firm.


    This is how she is. She has never been a hypocrite.


    "Well..."


    Gu Tingyun murmured. Tang Jiao immediately let go of Gu Tingyun and asked in a low voice, "did you encounter your wound?"


    Gu Tingyun hung his head and his shoulders trembled slightly.


    Anxious, Tang Jiao asked again, "I''m talking to you! Are you? "


    Gu Tingyun''s shoulder trembled more and more fierce. He looked up at Tang Jiao and couldn''t help laughing. He said slowly, "you bit my tongue."


    Tang Jiao ah, silent down.


    Gu Tingyun kneaded her hair and whispered, "little fool."


    It''s embarrassing to say that such a thing happens at such a beautiful moment.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t think so. She was very straightforward: "it''s normal for me to bite you! Because I have no experience! It''s you. Tell me why you are so experienced! It looks like a ascetic faceGu Tingyun was amused by her words, and immediately said: "maybe, I have more talent than you."


    Tang Jiao:


    This man is really narcissistic.


    She ha ha, did not say more with him.


    When she got up to go out, Gu Tingyun grabbed her wrist.


    Tang Jiao looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "it''s nothing that won''t let you go."


    Tang Jiao stares at him, Gu Tingyun says again: "sit for a while, it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Jiao thought and nodded.


    She said clearly, "speaking of it, shall we go back the day after tomorrow? Don''t you need another day? "


    She was worried about Gu Tingyun''s health.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head. He said with a smile, "I''m not so helpless. It''s just that I didn''t expect that other people would be so useless. "


    Tang Jiao thought for a while and said, "are you disappointed that you didn''t find the killer?"


    Gu Tingyun gave a noncommittal smile.


    Tang Jiao had a good chat with Gu Tingyun. She said, "I''ve been thinking about what I''ve done to attract others to kill me. I''m a good young man. I won''t cause trouble, will I? "


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "who killed you is really a complete mental retardation."


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded, she said: "you see, my sense of existence does not make people feel that it must be removed, right? No matter what, I can''t provoke such a person! So... "


    Tang Jiao''s sight fell on Gu Tingyun again and asked, "tell me, is it related to you?"


    Gu Tingyun is not sure about this, but it is strange that he believes it in his heart. If it has nothing to do with him, it is actually a very strange thing!


    He said, "it''s a fox. Sooner or later, it''s useless for us to be eager."


    Tang Jiao understands this truth, but the heart is not depressed.


    She said, "it seems that since I got involved with you, my business has become more and more special."


    Gu Tingyun has no right to refute this point.


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and laughed, admitting, "it''s true."


    Tang Jiao said again, "but..."


    She fixed her eyes on Gu Tingyun and said, "I think there is nothing wrong with such a day."


    She rubbed her wrist and said, "the more people don''t want me to be, the more I want to be. That''s my personality."


    She laughed, went forward a little, raised Gu Tingyun''s chin, and said, "and I am a very easy to be misled by beauty


    Gu Tingyun looked at her and said nothing more with a smile.


    Because of the discussion on this topic, they did not talk about anything else on this topic.


    It was the same until the day before he left. Gu Tingyun wore a thick coat, but he covered his wound very well. He couldn''t see anything.


    As the ship set sail again, Tang Jiao could not say whether it was good or bad to go out this time.


    If his mother says, Xu is good? After all, it was really relaxing. She could see that they were all very happy.


    If you can''t say it well It is a pity that Gu Tingyun was injured.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t think it was totally bad.


    I don''t know why, when Gu Tingyun hugs her and blocks her, Tang Jiao is deeply touched.


    She is not a slow reaction person, if the normal situation, she can fight back.


    But at that time, she was not at all like this, just like It seems that Gu Tingyun has done magic and can only be protected by him.


    Or, she never thought that there would be a person desperate to save themselves.


    He didn''t care about his own safety.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and coughed gently.


    "You, why are you here?"


    When Shen Lianyi comes to the cabin, she sees Tang Jiao leaning against the rail of the bow.


    She looked around and asked with a smile, "the seventh master didn''t come with you?"


    Tang Jiao immediately grabbed Shen Lianyi and said, "what''s your mother saying! Why is he with me? Can''t I have a look at it myself? "


    She laughed, and then leaned on Shen Lianyi''s shoulder and said, "mother, I suddenly feel that this is very peaceful."


    Shen Lianyi looked at her daughter and said, "what''s the matter? Well, it''s not like your character


    Tang Jiao Jiao Di Di''s smile comes out, angry way: "I act coquettish all can''t?"


    It can be natural, but Shen Lianyi has some helplessness. She says, "she wants to go home too. It''s not right here."


    She looked left and right and said, "what is it like to be seen? You are a big girl


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said nothing else.


    A group of people came back from the island and took a boat. Although it was also a rest, it was somewhat tired.Everyone quickly went home. Tang Jiao sent Shen Lianyi and others home and said, "I''ll go to the next room and have a look."


    Gu Tingyun''s wound did not know how.


    Shen Lianyi sighed and said, "ah you! You''re a girl. You''re more or less paying attention to something better. It''s hard to avoid making other people think about it. "


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile: "who thinks more? What do you want? I can do it. I can sit up straight


    Shen Qinggang heard this as soon as he entered the door. He said, "OK, let you go. It''s OK."


    Although Shen Lianyi is married, she still listens to Shen Qing very much. She doesn''t insist on her words.


    Tang Jiao immediately went to the house next door.


    Yang Congwen and Shen Lianyi return to the room together and persuade them: "don''t worry too much about everything. I think Tang Jiao is a decent girl. If you are too strict, it may not be a good thing. "


    Naturally, Shen Lianyi also knows this truth. She is just her daughter. Why don''t she worry?


    She said in a low voice, "ah you is so independent."


    Yang Congwen laughed, patted his position beside him and said, "come and sit down."


    Shen Lianyi came to him and said, "I know that people like you who have received fashionable education don''t like my idea."


    Yang Congwen laughed and shook his head. "No, it has nothing to do with education. Who doesn''t care about his close relatives?"


    Shen Yizi, I know what it''s like to hold your hand


    Rao is so, Shen Lianyi is still blushing with shame.


    Yang Congwen said seriously: "it''s very good of you, but Tang Jiao is not a little girl any more. She has experienced a new type of education. I''ve seen a lot of the world. Maybe the people she meets are more complicated than us. That''s why she can handle it with ease. You may think she is young and can''t handle it well, but who is not growing up stumbling! What''s more, even if we are older, we may not be able to see it accurately. No matter what happens, it is gradual. No one can interfere with others, more! "


    Shen Lianyi is silent for a moment and nods.


    Yang Congwen patted Shen Lianyi on the shoulder and said, "if you think about it, even if I''m so old, do I really dare to say that I can handle them well?"


    "I think some people are born with ability and courage," he said. So you can''t live by yourself. It is also the most taboo to treat others with their own accord. "


    Shen Lianyi also listened to Yang Congwen''s words. Thinking that he didn''t care much about Yang Xiuyan, she laughed: "so you don''t care about Xiuyan so much?"


    Yang Congwen said seriously: "boys can''t be restrained too much. Sometimes it''s a good thing to have temperament and edges. "


    Shen Lianyi chuckled out I may, a little bit


    "Naturally you will understand that, in fact, I think you are particularly intelligent. If you have been exposed to the latest education since childhood, you may be much better than me."


    Shen Lianyi said with a low smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "What I''m saying is true. There is absolutely no lie."


    Shen Lianyi''s smile is more and more brilliant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "OK, I see. Thank you for informing me."


    The other end of the phone seems to say something, Gu Tingyun smiles and hangs up the phone.


    At this time, qibaye was visiting his family. He asked casually, "what''s the matter? How could Jiabao call you? It''s not selling fake goods to seven brothers, right? If that''s the case, I''ll blow up their store. They''re so bold. "


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyes and looked at Qi Baye. He said, "can you have some quality? A little bit more. "


    Qi eight Ye of course: "what quality? It''s hard to graduate from junior high school. What qualities do you expect from gangsters


    He gradually lowered his voice and said, "I''m not you. I care so much. But what''s the use of paying attention to more? If we can''t, we''ll use force. Aren''t we afraid? Even Tang Jiao can say, "move your hand and don''t beep."


    Gu Tingyun picked up his tea cup and watched him perform.


    Qi eight ye said, in the end is asked out: "ah no, seven elder brother, you tell me, in the end what matter! You don''t say anything. I''m curious about scratching my heart and liver. I really want to know! "


    Gu Tingyun said calmly, "the bowl that Jiabao auctioned last time is wrong."


    Qi Baye: "no? Fake, let''s make them... "


    The rest of his words were slowly swallowing under Gu Tingyun''s sight.


    "Seven elder brother you say you say, I shut up."


    Gu Tingyun said slowly, "it''s wrong to estimate the age. But not more, but less. The jade bowl has been estimated for nearly 200 years. "


    "The market value can almost triple," he continued


    Qi Baye''s cigarette fell off.


    He looked at Gu Tingyun strangely and stammered, "little How much less? "


    He didn''t see money before, but it was terrible to find such a big leak.


    He looked at Gu Tingyun foolishly and asked again, "turn three times?"


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and said, "yes. Questions? "


    Qi Baye said: "this, this Seven elder brother, you this vision Absolutely


    Gu Tingyun didn''t answer the question. It''s hard to say whether he lost his vision or Tang Jiao''s.


    He bowed his head and gave a soft smile, and then ordered Gu Si: "Miss Tang will come back from school and ask her to come over."


    He still remembers Tang Jiao''s determined appearance at that time. She recognized that the jade bowl was valuable and beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If we say it''s accidental.


    He didn''t believe it.


    At this time, Qi Baye also read: "ah, it''s not Yes, your jade bowl was bought for the sake of a smile! what the fuck! It''s not where you are, is it


    Business people are never short of money and have seen bigger businesses, but Tang Jiao is different.


    It''s still a leaky business!


    it''s not the same thing as doing business. It''s luck!


    Great luck.


    "The bowl is still there. Don''t want it."


    Qi Baye was confused and asked, "no? Why didn''t you buy it then? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "she says it''s valuable. I won''t lose money if I buy it. Do you believe it?"


    As soon as he said this, Qi Baye said, "what luck is Tang Jiaozhen?"


    Naturally, he could not really see Tang Jiao accurately, only said: "she is really a person favored by God!"


    Gu Tingyun and Qi Baye were surprised by this, and others were naturally the same.


    The story quickly spread out, although at the time of the auction, many people said that Gu Tingyun really fell in love with Tang Jiao, and she was really willing to spend money for a smile on Bo Hongyan. She bought such an expensive bowl casually.


    But think about it, Tang Jiao newspaper in front of that string of buildings, when he bought is not the same blink of an eye!


    That money is countless times of this!


    After a look at it, I think it''s nothing but buying an antique.


    But now they think it''s stupid.


    Miss Tang casually mentioned a thing, but in half a month, it became a hot high-end product. Such a vision Who has it?


    Don''t say the vision, other people''s luck is also very strong ah!


    Tang Jiao himself has not received any news, others have spread the boiling.


    Huo Er ye, hearing Huo Xiao''s words, asked, "this matter What do you think? "


    They were all at the scene at that time. Huo Er ye thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think Tang Jiao was special at that time.


    Of course, it''s nothing to triple the price of an item.


    But on the spot more than 20 pieces of goods, only one of them was estimated wrong, but Tang Jiao took a fancy to it. It happened to be a little strange.


    He said: "Tang Jiao usually is like this?"Huo Xiao was silent for a moment and pondered: "Tang Jiao''s eyes are still good."


    Naturally, he believed that Tang Jiao was not the one who would let Gu Tingyun give her a gift without a clear aim.


    He added: "if I didn''t guess wrong, the thing is still there, Tang Jiao won''t want it."


    He smiles and says, "I know that."


    Huo Er Ye looks at Huo Xiao with great significance.


    Huo Xiao seriously said: "I and Tang Jiao know each other is not short, she is this person, should be her, no one wants to rob. It''s not her, and she won''t take it. "


    "You think highly of her," he said


    There was something special in his words.


    Huo xiaolike explained: "Miss Tang and I have no ambiguous relationship, just a simple and friendly relationship. At the beginning, I went to Liyang, thanks to her help. Since then, she didn''t know what to give me in return. Instead, she helped me several times. To me, she was like my own sister. It''s also wonderful to be with her. "


    No matter what he said is sincere or not, he should always say so. He must not let people look down on Tang Jiao.


    Huo Er Ye was silent for a moment. He patted Huo Xiao on the shoulder and said, "I believe in your character. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Huo Xiao smile, said: "I can''t let the adoptive father misunderstand, the other things are not so important."


    Huo Er Ye looked at Huo Xiao and asked slowly, "do you think this is not an accident?"


    Huo Xiao thought he knew Tang Jiao well. He said, "nothing happened to her by accident. I don''t believe it happened by chance. Adoptive father, Tang Jiao has a good eye and a wide range of vision. "


    Huo Xiao spare no effort to say Tang Jiao''s good words, is a fool also know what he means.


    Huo Er Ye didn''t expose Huo Xiao. If he had a smile, he said, "OK, I''m just asking. Don''t take it too seriously. I always think more about Ting Yun. But if he really likes Tang Jiao, we will not participate more. "


    He spread out his hands and sighed, "when the child is old, he won''t say anything. He will listen to everything. You should know that he is estranged from me


    Huo Xiao is serious: "he will understand later."


    If Huo Er ye had a smile, he said, "I''m tired, go down."


    Huo Xiao responded well.


    He turned and was about to leave when he heard Huo Er ye say again, "wait a minute."


    Huo Xiao turned back: "adoptive father, what else do you have to say?"


    Huo Er ye thought for a moment and asked, "why did you buy the house around Tangjiao newspaper? I know you''ve offered a high price to buy it. "


    I''m afraid Gu Tingyun doesn''t know this.


    Huo Xiao felt a little dry throat for a moment.


    Huo Er ye said again: "are you optimistic about her vision, or because you have other ideas?"


    He examined Huo Xiao and asked seriously. He was very straightforward, without a point of concealment.


    Huo Xiao thought for a moment, looked up, and said seriously: "I actually look forward to the buildings opposite her, but I''m not good at fighting with the seventh master. I''ll take the second place and change the place."


    However, they did not directly respond to why they bought them.


    Huo Er Ye laughed. He lit a cigarette, cocked his legs and looked at Huo Xiao. He said slowly, "a Xiao. You didn''t talk to me like that. "


    Huo Xiao gave a bitter smile and then said seriously, "I just don''t feel at ease. I don''t mean anything else. She helped me so many times that I couldn''t help her at all. We can only guard her with the simplest way. If someone really makes trouble, I can help


    Huo Er Ye didn''t say anything, just looked at him. For a long time, Huo Xiao felt more and more uncomfortable, as if about to burn up.


    Huo Er Ye finally waved his hand: "go down."


    It''s funny to see if he''s cheating himself? Who will believe it


    He was silent for a moment, ordered the newspaper on the table and said, "Tang Jiao, I don''t know what charm you have."


    Perhaps he was too old to understand anything good about such a little girl. However, Huo Xiao and Ting Yun were fascinated. Both of them are not easy to be influenced by others, but they still like Tang Jiao very much.


    It''s really puzzling.


    If it is said that the experts of this bowl have taken a wrong look and made a wrong evaluation, it is a small ripple that led to such an accident.


    Then, the next big ripple was going to smash people''s heads. Who could have thought that a new tram line planned by the government was just in front of Tangjiao''s newspaper office.


    As soon as the news came out, Gu Tingyun was the first to be affected.


    The only buildings in the street that are in the way are owned by Gu Tingyun.


    As a matter of fact, this is the only way to save money, because there is less to demolish.


    That''s right!All the buildings Gu Tingyun bought will be demolished.


    This news, confidentiality measures do very well, the sudden announcement of many people are completely confused.


    You know, such compensation is usually very considerable!


    And Gu Tingyun''s identity is not even room for discussion.


    You know, the profit he can get from this resale is beyond imagination, so that no one can estimate it.


    In addition to Gu Tingyun''s direct benefit, the market price of the whole street here suddenly soared. This road was not adjacent to the main road, and the price was very low. But now it''s different. Not only is it facing the street, but also there is a rail line. According to the possible platforms before and after, if this station is not set here, it will not be far away. In this way, the market price of the house has increased by seven or eight times.


    And according to the current situation, there is still the possibility of further increase.


    After all, there is a big difference between the shops facing the street and those without.


    But Tang Jiao''s newspaper office is not the top big, but the decoration is very style, European style small building is very foreign style.


    How to see, we are busy and want to quickly start around the other houses.


    After all, Tang Jiao is sure not to sell, buy and sell by force, and Tang Jiao can''t be provoked here!


    But then ask about the situation. I was so shocked that the one who bought it was not someone else, but Xiaoye from Beiping.


    This That''s pretty fucked up.


    After all, you can''t buy and sell by force.


    Huo Xiao didn''t want to announce it, but in order not to be harassed all the time, he was straightforward for once and for all!


    Although not afraid of things, but no one always want to deal with these bullshit things!


    When Gu Tingyun bought a house, he let everyone hear about it. At that time, although we didn''t say it on the surface, we could feel it behind our backs.


    Gu Tingyun has a solid eye on Tang Jiaozhen and doesn''t care about throwing money.


    I''d rather buy this row of buildings at a high price. You know, it''s all big money!


    Even if you have money, you can''t be so happy.


    But now I really want to slap myself a few times and say hello to myself: my mother is mentally retarded.


    The real retarded is yourself!


    Yes, it''s me!


    Take a look at the vision of seven masters, Huo Xiao, and yourself Do you think others are stupid?


    In fact, the real stupid bubble, it is their own ah!


    The storm cries.


    Really!


    The real thirteen point is to laugh at other people''s own!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Recently, a lot of things have happened one after another. Tang Jiao herself is quite calm.


    But others are not!


    She felt that she was walking on campus now, and others were watching her pointing.


    Although I don''t know how people rumor her behind her, but think about it, it may not be too bad to hear.


    After all, making money is not a bad thing.


    "Classmate Tang." Xu Zhi came to Tang Jiao''s desk because he always went to help Tang Jiao''s newspaper office and was Xu Jing''s boyfriend. Compared with others, he was a boy who could talk to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao looked up and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Xu Zhi was embarrassed, but he still said, "that Can I trouble you for a moment


    Then he quickly said, "that It won''t affect you or anything. It''s a small thing. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. If you have something to say, just say it."


    She is actually a lot of gentle to her classmates, after all, these people are relatively less contact with the outside world, after all, she is "big sister"!


    Have a tolerant heart!


    Seeing Tang jiaoting''s amiable, Xu Zhi said, "well, my grandfather passed away. My family and my uncle separated a few days ago."


    Tang Jiao has a black line on her head


    Big brother, what do you tell me about these things?


    "Now that the family is separated, so is the business. Uncle has the old name, so my father has to take a new name. My father asked someone to get three, but he didn''t think which one to use well... "


    After a pause, Xu Zhi couldn''t go on. He thought it was too embarrassing!


    There is no such thing!


    He got up and said, "Oh, forget it, forget it."


    Get ready to leave.


    Tang Jiao frowned and said with a smile, "are you sure you don''t say it? I have to go. I''m not going to the newspaper today. If you don''t ask me, it''s hard for you to go home? "


    This said, Xu Zhi tangled for a while, seemed to give himself a boost, he turned back, seriously said: "my father wants you to choose one of the three."


    He scratched his head: "my father is a little superstitious. That If you don''t want to, forget it. I don''t... "


    I''m sorry that I didn''t see her in the distance!


    He was too nervous.


    But I think it''s embarrassing to do it!


    She simply went forward, pushed Xu Zhi aside, and said to Tang Jiao, "in fact, it''s their time-honored brand that has been robbed by his uncle. She doesn''t make any other concessions. His father took a breath and vowed to do well. It won''t lose to Dafang. Old man! You are just like the lotus in the temple recently. Everyone would like to touch it and be happy. That''s why you can help choose one. But if you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter to refuse. It''s not a big deal. "


    Xu Jing was very cool and said more than Xu Zhili.


    Tang Jiao already understood, she really did not understand what this big man had to be nervous!


    It wasn''t a big deal. She said, "what about the name?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned and immediately said, "Oh. Here. "


    They made a special trip to talk to Tang Jiao when their classmates were less.


    Tang Jiao looked at the three names and blinked in her eyes. She said, "what I said may not be good, but if I choose, I will think about this Jixiangzhai."


    "I think this is particularly auspicious," she explained with a smile


    Jixiangzhai is a famous middle-class ready-made clothing shop on the beach of Shanghai!


    Thank you


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and smiles: "if not, don''t blame me. I just said I''ll choose it myself. "


    Xu Zhi was serious: "if you are willing to help, it is good. The name is just a lottery. It depends on your own efforts if you can really do it well. "


    Tang Jiao nodded, but agreed with Xu Zhi''s words.


    She said, "can I go now? I also have an appointment with brother Huo. "


    Xu Jing said, "that won''t delay you."


    Tang Jiao left soon. In fact, she should have gone long ago, but she always felt that Xu Jing and Xu were so stubborn that they seemed to have something to say to her. This is only now.


    Fortunately, this man finally opened his mouth. If he didn''t say anything about him, he would be really confused!


    Because of Huo Er Ye''s presence, Huo Xiao entertained Tang Jiao, but he also invited Gu Tingyun. This is to avoid suspicion.


    Although he invited Huo Er ye, he refused calmly.


    I think so. If he appears, then everyone will feel uncomfortable.


    This is not necessary.


    Tang Jiao came to zuiyue building and saw that the manager was waiting at the door. He said, "Miss Tang, please go upstairs. Seventh master and Xiaoye are on the third floor."


    Tang Jiao steps on the stairs thumping upstairs. Gu Yuyu follows her, just like a little shadow.Sure enough, both of them arrived.


    Tang Jiao enters the room and sees Gu Si in the outer room of the suite. In addition to Gu Si, there are still four or six.


    She told Gu Yuyu: "you wait for me here."


    Then he lifted the curtain and went into the inner room.


    Gu Tingyun saw Tang Jiao arrive and said with a smile: "the protagonist came a little late."


    In the end, she said, "it''s impossible for Tangjiao to get to the important person. You can only wait. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He gets up and opens the chair for Tang Jiao. He hangs her coat again.


    Huo Xiao looked at his series of movements and sighed: "the seventh master is really able to do it easily."


    Gu Tingyun picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I think some people even if they want to do it, don''t they have a chance?"


    Huo Xiao shrugged his shoulders and felt that Gu Tingyun was really more and more disgusted. Looking at it, he was disgusted.


    He uttered a fierce stare at Gu Tingyun.


    It seems that there is something unusual in the court. "


    he said," Xiaoye has already ordered the dishes. I have seen them. They are all your favorite tastes. "


    Tang Jiao hands together, happy: "good!"


    Gu Tingyun looked at her bright smile and then laughed for a while. He did not speak.


    Huo Xiao saw that Tang Jiao sat down and lifted a box from under the table and opened it immediately.


    As soon as the box was opened, it was full of small yellow croakers.


    Tang Jiao ah, blocked her eyes, her acting skills are very exquisite.


    "So much gold is blinding me."


    He asked with a smile: "brother Huo, you are not trying to show off your money here, are you? What''s the matter? Not afraid of my robbery? I can''t control myself very much


    Huo Xiao closed, pushed to Tang Jiao: "for you!"


    Tang Jiao


    She softened and asked, "why give it to me?"


    She chuckled, "you don''t want to buy me? But that''s a little bit less. "


    Huo Xiao glanced at Gu Tingyun and said seriously: "if you can buy it with gold bars, no matter how much, I will pay."


    Tang Jiao slightly lowered her head and then raised her head: "brother Huo, can you speak well? Is that really good? "


    Huo Xiaoli immediately laughed and said, "OK, I''m not kidding you. Take this little yellow croaker. It''s a lottery. "


    Tang Jiao understood, she whispered: "you buy a house to make money is your own business, it has nothing to do with me, you don''t have to give me anything!"


    With a smile, she said seriously, "is it difficult for you to believe those words outside? What does it matter to me whether you are rich or not? These are your own fortune, if I can really count so much, I will let my uncle buy! This is our own money! What does your money have to do with me! So it''s your own luck. It''s none of my business. "


    Tang Jiao''s words are very sincere, also can be regarded as let everybody approve.


    But Huo Xiao still insisted: "but if it wasn''t because you bought a house over there, I wouldn''t have bought it! It''s still you. "


    Tang Jiao smiles: "but the problem is, it''s not. Brother Huo, really, if you do, I''ll be angry. "


    She can''t calculate everything clearly, which is not sure. They make money because of it. It''s their own luck. Say a bad word, and she has a bullshit relationship!


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s serious face, and he was silent.


    Tang Jiao wants to lift the box and put it back to Huo Xiao''s side, but she is unable to lift it at all.


    She was embarrassed and angry: "what are you laughing at?"


    She tried her best to mention it again. At last, she put it up by Huo Xiao''s side. She said, "money is not such a mess. I''m greedy. That''s right. But I also have a way. Really don''t regard me as a lotus flower in the temple. I''m not so lucky. It''s all by accident. "


    To be honest, Gu Tingyun believed that the house was accidental. After all, Tang Jiao wanted to work in a newspaper office at that time.


    Moreover, her money is limited and there is not much place to buy.


    But it is also precisely because of this, it is more and more explained her luck.


    And he and Huo Xiao also made money indirectly because of her luck.


    "I don''t know what else Miss Tang has in mind! It seems that I should hold our little girl ah yo''s thighs well. After all, it''s rare for such a lucky person. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "well, you can buy nanbian''er. I think the land price of nanbian''er can rise."


    All of them laughed.


    Now the land price in the south is really out of sight.


    However, if it can rise, they all believe in it.


    After enough laughing, Tang Jiao said seriously, "seriously, I think everything depends on your own analysis, and don''t pay too much attention to luck. Luck is a good thing, but not good. I can''t tell. You think I''m lucky now, maybe not in the future. In the end, it doesn''t hurt to be down-to-earth. "Tang Jiao is so serious. It''s shining.


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He rubs Tang Jiao''s head and whispers, "do you think we''re stupid? Naturally, I know they are joking. "


    Tang Jiao said, "I''m scared to death. I''m afraid you''re serious."


    She patted her chest, looked at Gu Tingyun and asked, "how is your wound recently?"


    Just now Gu Tingyun''s frown, which could not be checked, was seen by her. Although I don''t know if it''s a wound, I have to ask.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and gently said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s already good enough."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, look at him to ask: "whose wood storehouse wound, a month and a half good almost, you can still boast a little more?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded at himself and said, "maybe my home is OK?"


    Mention this matter son, Huo Xiao is puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of them kept things in the dark, so there was no news.


    Huo Xiao frowned: "are you hurt?"


    Thinking that Gu Tingyun has rarely appeared in front of people in recent days, he is somewhat clear.


    "Isn''t it true that good people don''t live long and do harm for a thousand years? It''s not common sense that you''re such an immoral person who can''t be hurt from time to time. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled, but it was a witty reply: "because that disaster is me!"


    Tang Jiao picked up the teacup and said, "in fact, someone wants to kill me. He hurt me to save me."


    Huo Xiao''s face immediately changed and changed. He tried to calm down and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Then he looked at Gu Tingyun: "did you catch someone?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his head and did not conceal: "the killer committed suicide."


    Huo Xiao: "but according to the character of Gu Qiye, you have to find clues to dig three feet? And Tang Jiao is not safe like this! "


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    He said, "no clue!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The weather soon became cold, and the winter on the beach seems to be particularly cold this year.


    Recently, Tang Jiao is busy with reading and newspaper affairs. Other things are not paid much attention to. However, maybe it is for this reason that everyone has been indifferent to Tang Jiao''s rumors.


    After all, it is useless for them to say and think more than they think.


    It snowed heavily this morning for a long time. By the end of the evening, it was a foot thick. Tang Jiao put on her coat, hat and gloves. She sighed with Xu Jing: "I haven''t seen Yunchao and Shanshan these days. I think of them strangely, but it''s so cold that I don''t want to make an appointment."


    Tang Jiao''s embarrassed appearance made Xu Jing chuckle. She whispered, "you are so afraid of the cold, and you still wear so little."


    Tang Jiao retorted: "but it''s cold to wear too much. It''s not good-looking."


    It has to be said that Tang Jiao is really a beautiful scenery of Chengnan University.


    Naturally, Shanghai beach is a fashionable city. When you walk on the street, there are six or seven women who look forward to their life. It''s just that in the school, people are still a little bit more restrained.


    Moreover, even if it is the same to wear clothes, taste is different.


    I always think that Tang Jiao is more beautiful.


    Good looking, good taste, is not a beautiful scenery?


    Looking at Tang Jiao, Xu Jing looks like a picture, her eyes are crystal clear and bright, and her skin is like agar.


    On weekdays, we get along well, but we didn''t notice it. This time, we felt more and more: "I found that Tang Jiao, you are really beautiful!"


    Tang Jiao picked up her chin and said, "so are you the first day to find out? Oh, you don''t have a good eye! I''ve been beautiful for a long time


    Tang Keqiao is a naughty girl.


    Xu Jing laughed and took Tang Jiao''s arm and walked together: "are you going to the newspaper office? If so, take me. I haven''t passed these days. I want to see if there''s anything I can do for you


    I have to say that Xu Jing and Xu Zhi are really like-minded couples.


    They are now all free time in Tang Jiao''s newspaper office to help, Tang Jiao is not in, they are in, although can not do more. But it''s good to hit. Although they have less time to date in private, they seem to have a better relationship.


    So, it''s important to be like-minded.


    Tang Jiao also once said that if they always come to help, they can''t do it for nothing.


    But the two men were determined not to ask for money.


    According to Xu Jing''s words, what we helped to learn there could not be exchanged for much money.


    Xu Jing insisted that Tang Jiao didn''t say anything else, but she gave her some presents every now and then.


    After all, we can''t let others be busy in vain.


    "I''m not going to the newspaper today, but I can give you a ride."


    After several months, the newspaper office is on the right track. Their ideas are correct, and their positioning is clear and accurate. The benefits of both newspapers are very good.


    "If you don''t..."


    Xu Jing''s words stopped and she said in a low voice, "Mr. Gu."


    Although she knew this was her little sister''s boyfriend, she could not help being a little afraid when she saw Gu Qiye. Sure enough, this kind of thing, but born, does not mean that she does not want to, must not counseling.


    It has nothing to do with how much we see and how much we touch.


    She sighed, mocked herself, and then said, "Tang Jiao, I''m not with you!"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, it is a little firm.


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t agree!


    She said: "it doesn''t matter. We sent you there. Xu Zhi asked for leave today. It''s not convenient for you to go alone. It''s getting dark early now. You should leave earlier. Don''t delay too long. Why do you stay up in the middle of the night without taking my wages? "


    Xu Jing sneered and poked at Tang Jiao and said, "son is not a fish. Do you know the joy of fish?"


    Gu Si got out of the car, opened the door and said, "Miss Tang, please."


    Tang Jiao got on the car and pulled Xu Jing: "come on. Sit by my side. "


    Gu Yuyu sat quietly in the co pilot''s seat.


    Originally Gu Yuyu would not accompany Tang Jiao to the school, after all, to school with bodyguards, always strange.


    But who let Tang Jiao almost have an accident!


    Both Gu Tingyun and the Shen family are worried, so Gu Yuyu is arranged to follow Tang Jiao.


    Lin Wu Ye is the president of Chengnan University. It is no problem to arrange a Gu Yuyu, so the matter is settled.


    Strange to say, Gu Yuyu''s sense of existence is very weak. However, no one cares about him. He only knows that there is such a person, but if he knows more, he will not.


    Even Xu Jing often ignores Gu Yuyu''s existence.


    Like it is now.She sat next to Tang Jiao, who was Gu Tingyun. Although it was not crowded, Xu Jing was still nervous and embarrassed.


    Tang Jiao asked: "Oh yes, seven elder brother, what do I ask you to bring for me?"


    Gu Tingyun reaches out his hand and hands the bag to Tang Jiao. He laughs and doesn''t say much.


    Tang Jiao immediately handed the exquisite bag to Xu Jing and said, "come on, you can take this one."


    "What?" asked Xu Jing


    He opened it and said, "this is..."


    Rouge powder.


    Tang Jiao laughed: "this is our new year''s special gift bag. We have prepared one for you in advance."


    Xu Jing shook her head: "I can''t take it. It''s not cheap..."


    Don''t wait to finish to be interrupted by Tang Jiao, she said: "you don''t want me to be angry. I not only prepared for you, but also Yunchao and Shanshan. I''m going to give it to them later. Take it first, dear


    However, with a deceptive tone, Xu Jing chuckled and said, "thank you."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "what are you polite to me? If you have any good suggestions, please give them to me. "


    Xu Jing nodded and said yes.


    She looked at the bag, pink paper bag with elegant pink flowers. I don''t need to. I just look at it and I feel very good. Even if the bag is not close to itself, it can smell good.


    The light aroma is very pleasant.


    She sighed: "when my father did it, he didn''t think he could work hard on packaging."


    "This is this year''s new year''s suit," Tang said. It''s not the same as it was in peacetime. A total of 888 copies were made. Sold out There will be no more. It''s not going to be a second time. "


    Xu Jing looked at Tang Jiao in surprise and asked, "why! This package is so good-looking. Since you make money, you will naturally have more. "


    Tang Jiao meaningful smile, said: "out of more, not special."


    Xu Jing still didn''t understand, but Tang Jiao said, "here you are."


    She whispered, "I won''t go up. Don''t be too late at night."


    Xu Jing said yes and quickly entered the door.


    Looking at Xu Jing''s back, Tang Jiao sighed: "in fact, I think it''s better for her to ask for money, but I don''t know what to do."


    Tang Jiaoyun''s expression is measured by Tang jiaozi.


    The girl''s greatest fear is to talk about feelings. If she pays attention to money in everything, it''s very clear. She can handle it with ease.


    But if someone talks to her about her feelings, she will obviously feel a little helpless.


    Tang Yun always depends on her when she is a little girl, just like he does not care about her.


    Gu Tingyun said: "these are not important. After all, what she said is not wrong. What she can learn from the newspaper is also beyond the money."


    The car soon arrived in front of a department store. Tang Jiao asked, "who is Qi Baye looking for? Don''t be yuan Feifei. If it''s yuan Feifei, I think I should refuse. "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "it''s really like this if you can''t make it right."


    Tang Jiao helpless frown, immediately said: "he is really fat water does not flow outside the field."


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile, but also said: "if you don''t like it, we will change people."


    At the end of the year, Tang Jiao''s powder shop plans to launch a larger publicity campaign. Referring to some previous life experiences, Tang Jiao decides to find a female star to do publicity. Gu Tingyun naturally supported Tang Jiao unconditionally.


    In fact, except for the factory, Gu Tingyun did not involve too much in other operations and publicity.


    Although Tang Jiao didn''t understand her meaning, Gu Tingyun insisted that she had his own reason. Tang Jiao didn''t ask much.


    Although Shen Qing is staring at the shops here, there are still many aspects that she will discuss with Tang Jiao. A while ago, she was busy with the affairs of the newspaper office, so Shen Qing paid more attention to this side. Now that Tangjiao newspaper office is on the right track, he can rest assured to move some more to Tang Jiao.


    They went upstairs together, and qibaye had been waiting for them. He said, "come here, I''ll tell you, what I arranged for you is very popular."


    Hearing this, Tang Jiao''s eyelids jumped.


    Not to mention, Yuan Feifei has become more and more popular recently.


    This seems to be the case in this business. The more yuan Feifei has such a temperament, the more likely it is to become popular.


    Sure enough, Qi Baye was talking about yuan Feifei.


    Tang Jiao looked at the sky silently and said, "is she not suitable?"


    Qi eight Ye is a little puzzled, said: "where is not appropriate?"


    He didn''t notice the sight at all!


    In fact, Tang Jiao is a little bit worthless for Zhou Shanshan. No matter what Qi Baye looks like, she always treats him well. Although there were disappointments in the middle, she would stand by him for the first time as long as he had something to do.But in fact, Qi Baye is not.


    No matter when he is around the woman has never broken, Ye Jing, Yuan Feifei, Hu Yici There are many women she doesn''t even know.


    Zhou Shanshan is just a cousin to him, and has never changed.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment, and said frankly: "we are taking the middle and high-end line, the price is not cheap. And the rich families in Shanghai beach all know that Yuan Feifei is from Shanghai, right? And don''t blame me for being ugly, to be honest. She has a lot to do with. Do I want to do business now? "


    He said, "really, seven sister-in-law, do you think about it? The girls out there adore her


    Of course, Tang Jiao knows that Yuan Feifei is very popular now, but She smiles and says, "but our positioning is medium and high-end! The little girl who adores her won''t buy it. People who can buy hate her to death


    I have to say that Tang Jiao''s words are true.


    "Well I don''t have the right person for the film company. Who was born to do this! According to you, they are not innocent. What to do? "


    Qi eight Ye originally wanted to help, but he found out that he was helping more and more!


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and said, "I''m thinking about it."


    "Why don''t I take you to have a look? Really, you can choose it!"


    Qi Baye tried his best to sell his own people. He was willing to do something for the seven brothers and seven sisters in law!


    And Tang Jiao this luck is simply invincible, more contact with no harm!


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what he was thinking. She said, "do you remember the coffee shop in front of Jining night school? Do you know why it''s hot? It''s because there''s a super handsome, blonde guy who works as a waiter! Only in this way can we attract Ah, ah


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and said, "I can use men to make brochures."


    "You sell women''s things and shoot them with men?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes, because I want to attract women!"


    She looked at Gu Tingyun with a smile and asked, "is my idea great?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and nodded meaningfully. Then he said with a smile, "you are very talented."


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "you are very talented in business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Tang Jiao soon found the right person.


    She chose a little famous star from qibaye film company. Although she was not famous, she was angular. It''s perfect for shooting in snow.


    After getting the finished product of the photo, Tang Jiao nods secretly, feeling that it is really professional that she can completely capture the artistic conception she wants.


    Under the snow in succession, the man with black windbreaker and top hat squinted in front of him, as if there was his most precious girl. He held the umbrella in one hand, and the palm of the other hand was upward. In the palm, it was not the other, but a box of powder.


    The whole tone is very simple, but it has a different artistic conception.


    White snow and fragrant powder were hard to understand the man''s edges and corners, showing that he was a tough man with tender feelings.


    Qi Baye personally came to give the photo to Tang Jiao. He said, "how about it? Good shot, isn''t it? "


    When shooting the first edition, Tang Jiao was there. She carefully explained the artistic conception she wanted. After a long deliberation at that time, she had the finished product now.


    He is also very observant, just look at Tang Jiao''s eyes and know that Tang Jiao is satisfied.


    He said, "the people in our company are good, and so are the photographers."


    Tang Jiao laughed and nodded: "it''s really good."


    Qi eight Ye immediately continued: "even if you feel very good, you can''t take a fancy to this little white face! Otherwise, my seventh brother knows that I must be killed. "


    Tang Jiaobai glanced at him and said with a smile, "you don''t think everyone is like you."


    Qi eight Ye was ridiculed, but he didn''t put it in his heart.


    He said: "anyway, seven elder brothers let me do it well for you, I do well now?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "thank you."


    Qi Baye didn''t see other advantages of him. The only thing that could be seen was that he had no problem with aesthetics.


    "It''s basically what I want to feel," she says


    Qi eight ye said: "OK, since I have finished, I will retire."


    Tang Jiao went downstairs with him, and Qi Baye asked, "when will it be changed?"


    Tang Jiao nature is ready to immediately change, she said: "tonight night night to change."


    After Tang Jiao sent Qi Baye away, she immediately arranged for people to change the posters of the three existing stores overnight.


    Shen Qing accompanied Tang Jiao busy, the party has been busy until the next morning.


    When it was all finished, the sky had turned white. She said, "uncle, go back and have more rest."


    "Are you going to school?" Shen said


    Tang Jiao nodded: "the last few days, I can''t go."


    Shen Qing felt a little distressed for Tang Jiao and sighed: "these big and small things, you give it to me."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said yes.


    It has to be said that Tang Jiao is capable and creative in business.


    When someone got up in the morning to see the powder shop, it was a sensation.


    We have seen such things as propaganda posters. Most of them are beautiful movie stars, otherwise they are charming women. Men were used like this, not at all.


    And this man has not a trace of powder, but is very heroic type, which makes people even more unexpected.


    There is no woman on the poster, but it seems that there is an invisible woman waiting for the man to give him such a box of powder.


    The effect of this poster is huge, and the number of customers in the store increases suddenly.


    And the people who come to the store are for nothing else, most of them are for the powder in the poster.


    It''s just half a day''s work, and it''s running out of stock in the store.


    You know, today''s stock is twice as much as usual.


    Fortunately, the manager of the shop has got Tang Jiao''s order in advance and immediately informs the warehouse to deliver the goods.


    Their output was much larger than before a year ago, but the factory was still worried about it. After all, if the goods could not be sold, the overstocking would be cost.


    It was later learned that Miss Tang had intended to do so.


    Even when the shop closes, people still haven''t dispersed for a long time.


    But Tang Jiao did not seem to take this as one thing at all. Instead, she arranged for the store to prepare three times as much as today''s sales volume tomorrow.


    This is a bit of a surprise to the store manager.


    However, the boss''s words, they naturally not easy to manage more.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t need to explain anything. She arranges the supply in the store and then goes to the newspaper.


    Tomorrow''s pictorial is on the market. She spent a considerable amount of space to publicize the fragrance powder, and even published huge advertisements in the pictorial. What''s more, they boast about new year''s suits.


    Tang Jiao has been so busy recently that she hasn''t seen Zhou Shanshan, but she didn''t expect to see her in the newspaper.


    She was helping. Seeing Tang Jiao coming over, she said with a smile, "busy man, you finally appeared."Tang Jiao immediately Jiao smile to come forward, clear way: "how you are here."


    Zhou Shanshan gave her a look, made a gesture of grievance, and said with emotion: "who let Tang Jiao disappear. I''m not thinking, since this person is so busy, I can help a little bit. If you can''t do something important, it''s good to start big. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "I was wrong."


    Zhou Shanshan is not really angry with Tang Jiao. Her family is also in business. She knows how busy it is at the end of the year. As a girl, she naturally bears more.


    Li Lang Ning see Tang Jiao arrived, immediately: "boss, just you come here, come, I happen to have something to talk with you."


    Tang Jiao patted Zhou Shanshan on the shoulder and said, "you wait for me!"


    It turns out that Li langning is looking for Tang Jiao to talk about advertising.


    "Recently, two of them have come to talk about publicity in pictorial. I''ll talk to them for the moment. According to our original quotation, they don''t think it''s very suitable. And insisted on an interview with you, you see? "


    Naturally, he couldn''t make a decision for Tang Jiao. Although he had already said at the beginning that he was responsible for the full power, it was obvious that everyone knew that the boss was Tang Jiao. Naturally, he was more willing to talk to the boss and hoped to make more profits.


    Tang Jiao pondered for a while and said seriously, "since I give it to you, you can be fully responsible. I don''t need to see them. You can come as we have planned. If everyone wanted to see me, wouldn''t I be too busy? In terms of price, the price we started to set is very low. This is a special price to open up the market. If this price is not suitable for them, there will only be more price reduction in the future. "


    Li langning knows this truth, but she doesn''t have Tang Jiao''s courage to do things.


    Think about it. He and Tang Jiao are different.


    Tang Jiao is too confident to do things.


    He said, "OK, I''ll talk to them about it right away."


    Tang Jiao shook her head. She said, "don''t talk about it immediately. Wait two days. Tomorrow pictorial will be listed. After reading the business of the powder shop, they will understand how much our price is worth."


    Li langning gave a thumbs up.


    When Tang Jiao and Li langning have a good talk, they don''t see Zhou Shanshan.


    "Shanshan?" she asked suspiciously


    Didn''t you say you''d wait for her?


    Gu Yuyu whispered: "Miss Zhou stood at the window just now. She didn''t know what she saw. She immediately ran out."


    After a pause, she whispered: "I saw the car of eight Ye drive past."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and immediately went downstairs, but she did not see Zhou Shanshan.


    A reporter called Xiaobai in the office said: "I just chased out and she stopped a rickshaw. It''s gone in a flash. "


    Tang Jiao slightly frowns, a touch of worry in her heart, but I don''t know what happened again.


    She immediately went upstairs to call Qi Baye. The man was not there.


    Tang Jiao thought about it, and then went to Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun soft voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao didn''t hide it. She immediately told the whole story. After hearing her finish, Gu Tingyun said, "OK, I''ll send someone to find her. You can rest assured that nothing will happen. "


    Tang Jiao, er, at this time the sky has been wiped black, Tang Jiao bit her lip.


    Gu Tingyun said again, "wait for me there. I''ll be there soon."


    Gu Tingyun never delays Tang Jiao''s affairs.


    Tang Jiao got on the car and immediately asked, "have you found anyone?"


    Then he said, "Shanshan is not a person who will leave without caring."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, saying that he knew.


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s eagerness, Gu Tingyun said, "we''re going to Laoba now. If she''s following Lao Ba, then I think I should know where he is."


    Gu Tingyun clenched Tang Jiao''s little hand and said in a soft voice, "you''ve lost weight."


    However, I didn''t see her for two or three days, and I felt that she was really tired and thin again. This little girl can''t take good care of herself.


    Tang Jiao said: "no, I''ve been eating a lot recently. Maybe it''s because I''m still in shape, so it''s no use eating too much. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles. They are getting ready to get off the bus. Seeing Zhou Shanshan rushing down from the upstairs, Tang Jiao immediately shouts, "Shanshan."


    Zhou Shanshan was stunned. Her tears hung on her face.


    Tang Jiao quickly got out of the car and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shanshan is followed by Qi eight ye, Qi eight Ye clothes is not neat, she cold face, said: "you bully her?"


    Qi Baye immediately said, "I didn''t! I don''t know how she rushed in. I feel aggrieved


    He looked at Zhou Shanshan, changed his tone and said seriously, "Shanshan, you have no rules. Is it right to follow me like this? "


    Zhou Shanshan''s tears have been falling. Tang Jiao seems to understand something in a trance.For a while, Tang Jiao didn''t know what to say.


    "Next time you let me know you''re following me, I''ll have a good talk with my aunt. I think it''s time for you to have a boyfriend. It''s such a thing to follow your cousin all day and stare at his cousin''s tip? "


    His tone is not very good. Zhou Shanshan stares at Qi Baye and doesn''t speak.


    But almost with shaking hands, she could see her pain.


    Tang Jiao frowned: "you almost got it. Don''t you see Shanshan so sad? "


    Since then, Qishan always takes my sister as sad. I don''t know what your mother and my mother said in private. As you all know, my mother can''t be my master in my family. "


    Zhou Shanshan wiped her tears and said, "don''t worry, no one is forcing you to marry me. Even if you want to, I don''t want to


    She stepped back and said, "I used to be stupid, thinking I was different. But I won''t be any more. "


    She turned to go, Tang Jiao took her and said, "get in the car, we''ll see you off."


    Zhou Shanshan nodded and said good.


    Qi Baye said seriously: "you should know that I have always regarded you as my sister. I don''t want to protect my younger sister since I was a child. On the contrary, I regard me as an enemy because I don''t love her. Shanshan, you are not a child. Think about it today


    Although she knew that Qi Baye and Zhou Shanshan said clearly that it was for Zhou Shanshan''s good, Tang Jiao still could not bear Zhou Shanshan to continue to suffer. She said, "almost, let''s go."


    She looked up and saw yuan Feifei in her pajamas. She seemed to have never thought that Tang Jiao would look up. She laughed awkwardly and drew back immediately.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say much. She just pushed Zhou Shanshan into the car. She whispered, "go, go."


    Zhou Shanshan did not move, looking at Qi eight ye, extra serious: "cousin, I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    She bowed and quickly got into the car.


    Tang Jiao sighs and goes up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Tang Jiao is aware of Zhou Shanshan''s difficulties, to be fair, if she likes people who don''t like themselves for more than ten years, she won''t be better than Zhou Shanshan.


    She gently sighed and advised: "Shanshan, in fact, many times we say more is useless, your own heart is clear, clear what kind of feelings he and you are. Why bother yourself again and again. "


    Zhou Shanshan of course understands this truth, but this is the way in the world. Some things can be done without being explained.


    She lowered her head and whispered, "I feel useless."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and then comforted her, "nothing is useless. You... "


    Without waiting to finish, Zhou Shanshan interrupted her and said seriously, "but this time I''m really dead. You don''t have to worry about me."


    If it is to see the man and other women that she likes, and can say that she still likes him, then Zhou Shanshan thinks that she can''t do it.


    Her mother said that men always have three wives and four concubines. If you want to be a big house, you have to let some men. Whose man is not like this!


    Zhou Shanshan also wants to tell herself that if she didn''t get to where she is today and if she didn''t have an accident at home, she might have thought so, but now it''s not.


    Although she did not read, she worked as a librarian in Chengnan University Library and saw different people and things. Now she can''t imagine the life described by her mother. Such a life is exactly what she needs the least.


    She was silent, looked up and said, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    In fact, although this scene has a big impact, it doesn''t make people feel any special shock. After all, her cousin doesn''t like her, and she knows it.


    He didn''t give himself a little kindness. Even if she wanted to cheat herself, she couldn''t do it.


    "I will try to adjust myself well."


    She gave a light smile and then said, "can I go to your newspaper office after work?"


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Zhou Shanshan seriously: "I want to find more things for myself, so that I can not think about those things."


    Tang Jiao took a deep look at her and said, "good."


    Zhou Shanshan will be sent away, Tang Jiao has been silent, the whole person a bit more gloomy.


    Seeing her expression, Gu Tingyun said with emotion: "is it hard in my heart?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and admitted.


    However, he also said, "it''s a good thing that Qi Baye doesn''t delay her."


    You have to look at both sides.


    Gu Tingyun nodded. He nodded and smiling, rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "My ah you is so smart."


    Tang Jiao swept his one eye, hum way: "you can coax me."


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head. He smiles meaningfully. His fingers gently rub Tang Jiao''s back. He says in a low voice: "it''s not to coax you. I''m glad you can think so."


    Tang Jiao smile out, she also does not care Gu Si is also in, directly lean on Gu Tingyun''s shoulder, "seven masters."


    "Well? Isn''t it seven brothers? "


    Tang Jiao can''t change her words.


    She didn''t feel anything but said, "no matter what you are called, it''s the same."


    She put her arms around his waist and whispered, "Qi Baye has never delayed Zhou Shanshan. Although his relationship with men and women is so bad that I feel sick, I will not say that he is not. Because he never gave Zhou Shanshan any chance. He may be sorry for the woman next to him, but he has never been sorry for Shanshan. But you''re not the same. "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t move. He said with a smile, "how?"


    "You''ve been teasing me! So if you''re not nice to me, I won''t let you off. "


    Gu Tingyun asked with a smile, "how can I not be forgiven?"


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, somber bared teeth way: "let you become eunuch."


    Gu Si''s car skidded and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything else. He just laughed a lot.


    He picked his eyebrows, then pinched Tang Jiao''s face and said, "good!"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, a little do not understand what this person''s good means, Gu Tingyun is very calm, he said: "if I am sorry for you, you come to deal with me."


    Tang Jiao slightly squinted, and his four eyes opposite, then softly said: "you oh! Don''t you think I can''t deal with you and watch me laugh


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tingyun almost laughed. This little girl couldn''t do anything. She agreed with her point of view. She had to break so much.


    He touched her face and said seriously, "no, I don''t like you."


    After a pause, he said with a smile in his eyes: "after all, I don''t dare to offend us ah yo. You are the God of the outside world. We are all the people with light."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiaozhen is quite confused.


    "Why don''t these people think I''m taking advantage of you, they think I''m taking advantage of you?" she asked! To know your identity, if you get news is very normal ah. But they don''t think you and Huo Xiao got the news in advance, but they think it''s me. Can''t you do a normal brain analysis? "Gu Tingyun once thought of such a reason, but carefully thought about it, Xu was really because Tang Jiao''s behavior of buying the newspaper was in the front, so they had their later behavior. It is for this reason that many people believe it is an accident.


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "maybe they are more willing to believe in luck and chance than I have news in advance. After all, they may have a chance to get the former, but they have no chance at all for the latter. "


    Tang Jiao sneered, no more words.


    Gu Tingyun''s heart still has a word not to say, Tang Jiao more and more capable, is also the reason that everybody is willing to believe.


    He is serious: "My ah you not only has good vision, but also has talent for business."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "are you flattering me now?"


    She squinted at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun patted her buttocks and said, "don''t speak dirty words to me."


    Tang Jiao never knew that flattery was dirty.


    However, she did not share the same view with Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s emaciated face and said, "take good care of yourself. Don''t let yourself get thinner again. I really love it. "


    Gu Tingyun said love words seriously. Tang Jiao felt warm in her heart.


    She softened and said, "I know. At the end of the year, when things are busy here, I will have a good rest. In fact, our school is going to have a holiday soon, and I have more time. "


    Gu Tingyun: "I wonder if we get married in the future, I can have a good rest and wait for our little lady to go out and fight for it."


    Tang Jiaoyun stares at Tang Jiaoyun and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "my wife is so smart that she can make money. I am very willing to be a little white face who is supported."


    Tang Jiao looked up and down at Gu Tingyun and said, "don''t mention it. You really have the potential to be a little white face. You are good-looking and have a good temper..."


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "did you agree?"


    Tang Jiao: "promise what?"


    I feel that I can''t keep up with his rhythm!


    Gu Tingyun said, "promise to marry me!"


    Tang Jiao:


    What''s wrong with this man''s mind?


    Why jump so fast?


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun in disbelief and said, "are you really fake?"


    Gu Tingyun: "if you promise to support me, you promise to marry me. So you have promised me to be engaged


    Tang Jiao:


    To tell you the truth, she felt quite confused. How could this person spread so much!


    How about this?


    She took a deep breath and said, "but I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Gu Tingyun is close to Tang Jiao a few minutes, again way: "that you consider now."


    He leans forward slightly. The shirt button near the collar is not buttoned, but shows a little clavicle.


    Tang Jiao forced herself not to look around, looked up at his face.


    Gu Tingyun is always admired by people.


    His face was like a jade and his eyes were like stars. He was not as dark as a man. Instead, he was clean and white. However, he had no feminine breath. Instead, he was very tough.


    He looked at Tang Jiao like this, which made Tang Jiao intoxicated in his eyes.


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    His voice is more hoarse, whispered: "you don''t think I''m good?"


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao thinks his voice has a hook. This person is really seductive.


    He is a male fox spirit with profound moral character.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and looks at Gu Tingyun without saying a word.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled softly, very clear Jun.


    He said, "ah yo, am I ok?"


    He is more and more close to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao looked at his face and swallowed her mouth unnaturally.


    Gu Tingyun is aware of this, if there is no smile.


    This kind of smile makes people feel deeply trapped.


    He held her little hand with his sleeve long fingers, and rubbed it slowly: "no one on the beach is better than me."


    Tang Jiao nodded and admitted.


    "So, would you like to settle me down early? So that no one else can take me away. "


    Gu Tingyun abducted Tang Jiao like this, but there was no sense of guilt. He had a gentle smile and was particularly soft.


    "Not only am I good-looking, I can cook, I can get up every morning to cook for you I can cook all the dishes you like, and I can do it better than zuixiaolou. "


    Tang Jiao swallowed again.


    Gu Tingyun holds up her little hand and puts it on her lips. She kisses it gently, with some charming amorous feelings."You Do you agree? "


    Tang Jiao was bewitched by such a male fox spirit, she nodded cleverly and said directly.


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He hung his head and said, "I knew you would agree."


    Gently took the person to the arms, he said: "since you promised, we will be engaged on your birthday."


    Tang Jiao is hugged by him, this time finally is to react to come over what he promised.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun in disbelief and said, "you, you, you..."


    Gu Tingyun raised eyebrows and was very innocent: "you agreed."


    Tang Jiao angry way: "but you make the beautiful man plan."


    Gu Tingyun did not have any improper, but said with a smile: "no matter what kind of strategy, it is not bad to use it. What''s more, we ah you are infatuated with me? You can''t go back on your promise. "


    His smile is very deep, although the face can not see more inappropriate, but it seems to be really happy to the heart. The eyes are very bright.


    In such a moment, Tang Jiao suddenly felt that she had promised Gu Tingyun.


    How many people are really good to her in the world!


    And how many of these people she likes too!


    Tang Jiao gave a low smile. She looked up at him and said, "good."


    Gu Tingyun was stunned by her words.


    He looked at Tang Jiao, some do not know what to say better.


    Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "what are you looking at! I said yes


    Gu Tingyun quickly responded. He hugged Tang Jiao a little more and said seriously, "I''ll go to your home and formally propose a marriage."


    If Tang Jiao does not agree, he will never force her.


    But now that she has promised, everything is different.


    He said seriously, "how was my year ago?"


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao agreed, but all of a sudden after a sigh of relief, she said with a clear smile: "when all good, I don''t care. But after the best year, young people have a lot to do. Who has the time to receive you? "


    Gu Tingyun softened her head and said, "good! Let''s get engaged first, and then we''ll get married when you graduate, OK


    Tang Hao nods


    Such a clever Tang Jiaozhen is painful to the heart.


    He gently kisses her little mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Tangjiao powder shop''s new year''s special gift clothes are on the market soon.


    Along with the publicity of the magazine, a long queue appeared at the gate on the day of listing.


    After all, there is no specific limit on the number of copies of rouge gouache, which should be numbered and registered to leave a name. Each person is limited to one.


    Such a special, but let a lot of people are amazing.


    Some people can see that Tang Jiao''s works are all gimmicks, but Tang Jiao is not afraid that everyone can see the gimmicks. She specially went to find Qi Baye, preferring to raise the cost to make the pictorial of this volume into color printing, in order to be able to publicize better.


    Sure enough, the quality of pictorial has increased, but the price has not. Almost half a day''s work has been sold out.


    Almost than Gu Tingyun nodded the newspaper on the table and said, "I''ve seen their serial stories, which are dramatic enough. The protagonist''s temperament is similar to Gao Shaobai, you will not lose. If you buy their stories, Tang Jiao and I will give you free publicity. None of you will suffer. In addition, I will give you a 30% investment. "


    Qi eight Ye immediately smile: "OK, then I go to talk to Tang Jiao and her."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Gu Qiye looking at him.


    Let''s shut up at once. Hey, hey, hey, hey, I promise I won''t contact her four times in the future. "


    Seven elder brother is a vinegar jar It''s just fantastic.


    What a surprise!


    Gu Tingyun said: "Tang Jiao has been very busy recently. I''ll see if she can call you later."


    Qi eight Ye immediately nodded and said good.


    Gu Tingyun said: "in addition I have one thing to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    He leaned on the table, with a smile: "you look so serious, it seems like a big thing."


    Gu Tingyun looked at him with a sincere smile and said: "the people around me, you are the first to know. I haven''t said anything about my adoptive father and six elder brothers."


    He said, "Oh, my God, I feel like I''ve become more and more important all of a sudden. Say it, say it. "


    Gu Tingyun said slowly, "after the annual meeting, I proposed to the Shen family and got engaged on Tang Jiao''s birthday in early June."


    Qi Baye''s smoke fell to the ground in an instant Confused!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Before the new year, Tang Jiao felt that 24 hours a day was not enough.


    Whether it''s the newspaper or "Wen Xiang", both stores are busy.


    As a boss, Tang Jiao is naturally tired to death. In addition to some of the early marketing methods and publicity, and the end of the year audit account, she has to calculate.


    Although every store has a dedicated person to account, she only looks at the general ledger, but she can''t ignore it. Especially Wen Xiang, there are 40% shares of Gu Tingyun in it. What she naturally wants to do is clear and clear.


    The time of the newspaper office is short and the accounts are small. Tang Jiao calculates the cost. Although it has only been opened for half a year, she has made a small profit in addition to her early investment. It''s hard for a new newspaper to have such a level.


    Tang Jiao has prepared to increase the distribution frequency of the evening news by two issues a month in the next year. It is not very frequent, but it is also very good.


    Relative to the current situation, Li langning is also very satisfied, he is the general manager, most know the situation on the account. Tang Jiao''s newspaper office has raised so many people, which is not a very bad treatment to everyone. Under such circumstances, it is a surprise that the newspaper can have a balance within half a year.


    Li langning came to Tang Jiao to discuss the general direction of next year. He was very enthusiastic: "although it seems that we don''t make a lot of money now, I''m confident that next year will be better. Especially for pictorial, since Wenxiang''s sales are so hot this time, and the publicity is almost a hit, several of my side have been talking about advertising. At present, eleven companies have signed contracts, and some are still under discussion. However, after one month, the accounts have been accumulated in the new year. "


    Speaking of this, Li langning was filled with emotion. In fact, some people were interested in it before, but they could not start it. Who knows, earth shaking changes have taken place in just a few days.


    Now if we want to talk about it again, we have to schedule it later. It seems that there are some things that are really hard to say.


    He added: "there are a few who also want to do color printing. After all, they can see how hot the rouge powder is."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "you send out the news, the half year special in June and the new year''s special in December. These two volumes are color printed. All the quotations are doubled. If you like color printing, you can book it this morning. "


    Li lanning said: "if we double the advertising fee, the price will certainly be earned. But if someone is deterred by the high price?"


    Tang Jiaoxiao said: "if someone is not willing to go because of the high price expectation, I will publicize my own business. After all, they have seen the effect of this time. They should consider it by themselves."


    In fact, many of Tang''s marketing methods are not as good as this one. But as long as there is enough preparation time, many people can do it.


    Li lanning was very clear about this and told Tang Jiao all these worries.


    Since Tang Jiao trusts him, he can''t let Tang Jiao be blind.


    Naturally, one-time success is enough to make people ecstatic, but there should be some vigilance.


    Tang Jiao is very calm, she said: "you don''t have to worry about it. I know something about it. Oh, yes


    "You put the money in the newspaper," she said


    Li langning was a little confused and did not know why: "is this?"


    Tang Jiao said: "Wen Xiang''s propaganda, doesn''t the newspaper still collect money? I''m not going to lose money. "


    Li langning had a black line. He said," but smelling incense is also your business. Aren''t you turning your left hand into your right hand? "


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao laughed and corrected him: "smelling fragrance is not my business. I only account for 60%, and the other 40% is Gu Qiye''s. As I told him, my brother has a clear account. Wen Xiang is Wen Xiang''s account. The newspaper office is the account of the newspaper office. There is no reason for the newspaper office to post Wen Xiang at a loss. Although the money is mine, I have to consider the total revenue of the newspaper. "


    Li langning is convinced that Tang Jiao is serious.


    It''s not that her brother knows how to settle accounts and be convinced, but that Tang Jiao has a great view of the overall situation in her business.


    He himself, a big man, may not be able to grasp these.


    It seems that Tang has never been arrogant.


    Later, he said, "I''ll deal with it."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "there are still six or seven days to celebrate the new year. I''ll give you a bigger red envelope. After half a year''s hard work, I also see that everyone gets up early and late. We can''t let everyone work in vain. Oh, yes, you gave it to Xu Jing and Xu Zhi. Both of them were prepared. They are almost equivalent to our non staff members. It''s not kind to work for us all day and not even give us a red envelope. "


    Li langning nodded with a smile, but he said, "what about Miss Zhou?"


    Zhou Shanshan almost lives in a newspaper office these days. She is not very good at anything, but she has helped a lot. When everyone is gone, she has to help clean up.This made people who thought she was the eldest lady did not think of it.


    Tang Jiao said, "the same. Oh, yes. And in the factory, all the printers are the same. Don''t forget. "


    Li langning said with a smile, "I''ll thank Miss Tang for you."


    Tang Jiao said: "I also want to thank you. If there is no uncle to recommend you, where can I have such a kind of helper, you know, it is not easy to find a suitable person now."


    In this way, Li langning sighed: "Oh, my God, it''s not easy for me to have a serious job."


    They both laughed.


    Tang Jiao looked up at the time and said, "I have something to do later. I won''t tell you more."


    Li langning got up with a good eyesight and said, "I''ll go first."


    Seeing Li langning come to the door, Tang Jiao said: "on the 27th of the twelfth lunar month, I have reserved a seat in zuiyue building. You inform us that you can take your family to join us. It''s a new year''s dinner."


    Pause for a moment, and smile: "and smell the shop assistants."


    Li langning rubbed his hands and sighed: "Oh, my God, then I guess they will die of joy. Who knows that the little girls in the fragrance are very beautiful."


    Tang Jiao blinked and sighed: "anyone is the same. I''m happy to be praised by young and beautiful girls."


    Li lanning almost sprayed it.


    "The boss is good," he said with a smile


    After Li langning left, Tang Jiao locked the accounts of the newspaper office into the safe. The accounts of the newspaper office had been checked clearly, and she naturally took them away. And Wen Xiang there is a lot of complexity, the amount of money in and out is also large, Tang Jiao looked at it, I''m afraid three or five days is not enough to check.


    "Bell bell."


    The voice of the phone rang, Tang Jiao picked up, "hello?"


    Since she got busy. Shen Qing arranged for people to connect a line to the second floor, which was convenient for Tang Jiao to use.


    I have to say that it is really convenient.


    At the other end of the phone was Gu Tingyun''s voice. With a smile, he said, "Li langning is gone. When will Miss Tang come?"


    Tang Jiao tooted up a small mouth, said: "you follow son!"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "yes, I''m a vinegar jar. I can''t help it."


    The clear and elegant voice is able to say such words, but it makes people feel that some are not in line with his temperament.


    However, Tang Jiao giggled, but did not feel what, but said: "you wait for me."


    She went back to her room for a goose yellow Plush dress and went downstairs.


    Siye was about to deliver sweets to Tang Jiao. Seeing that she was going out, Siye said in a hurry: "Miss, Lao Wang sent his wife to buy new year''s goods, but he hasn''t come back. The car is not at home."


    Tang Jiao bluntly said, "I''ll go next door."


    "Send the dessert next door," he added


    When I opened the door, I felt a cold breath coming. I don''t know when it started snowing outside. Tang Jiao was in the house all the time, but she didn''t know anything.


    She shrunk her neck and went back to put her coat on.


    The snow has covered the whole land, revealing a piece of snow, although the weather is cold, but it has a different style.


    Tang Jiao came to Gu''s house, Gu Si immediately welcomed Tang Jiao in.


    Tang Jiao handed the coat to Gu Si, then sighed: "it''s really cold."


    Gu Tingyun was wearing a black shirt, and his sleeves were slightly rolled up, which made him feel at home.


    He said, "ah, come and have a cup of hot tea. It will be much more comfortable."


    Tang Jiao came to Gu Tingyun and saw that he was slowly cooking tea for himself. Smiling, she reached out and said, "give it to me."


    Gu Tingyun did not pass the teacup to Tang Jiao. Instead, she lifted it up and put it close to her lips. She whispered, "be careful. It''s a little hot."


    Tang Yun''s lips were flushed with her eyes, and then she bit her lips.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a dim look in her eyes.


    Tang Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling. She whispered, "isn''t seven elder brother talking to me about something? Is it your business to feed me tea? "


    Gu Tingyun said, "no?"


    Tang Jiao is soft and soft near Gu Tingyun. Her voice is soft and waxy, as if with a small hook.


    "Yes, naturally! But my seventh brother is not the kind of person who knows that I am busy and wants to look for me. "


    Her little hands gently played with Gu Tingyun''s shirt button, smiling: "or Do you think so much of me


    Gu Tingyun hugs Tang Jiao and leans her on the sofa. They are very close. Tang Jiao can almost feel her breathing on Gu Tingyun''s face, and his breath seems to be a little bit Chaos?


    Tang Jiao shallow smile up, here, he is also very fond of her.She hooked Gu Tingyun''s neck and whispered, "do you miss me so much?"


    Gu Tingyun got closer to Tang Jiao and whispered, "you What about it? "


    Tang Jiao felt that his body had a very hard place against her thigh, and seemed to be ready to do something to her.


    Tang Jiao knows what this is. After all This bastard is completely let her feel it with her hands!


    At the beginning, she dreamt about her previous life and when she died, she always felt a cold sweat and restlessness.


    However, since Gu Tingyun did that last time, as long as she dreamed of something bad, the dream would be strangely washed away by it.


    Live into a spring ~ dream, very deadly spring ~ dream.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and whispered, "seven brothers We agreed to wait for my eighteenth birthday. After all, it''s up to you. "


    Many of Tang Jiao''s classmates are engaged. What''s more, several of them are already married.


    If it is an earlier year, the marriage will be earlier!


    Now she is very old.


    However, Tang Jiao is smiling and Yingying. She just hooks Gu Tingyun''s neck and says with a sigh of smile: "what I said and what I promised, no matter how, we should stick to it?"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes are deep. He stares at Tang Jiao and whispers: "I regret it."


    Tang Jiao giggled and sighed: "the most unsold medicine in the world is regret medicine. Since it''s your choice, there''s no way. When you''re finished, you have to choose your own way. "


    Gu Tingyun was amused by her. Little kisses fell on her face.


    He whispered, "I know..."


    Tang Jiao bit his ear, pretty: "do you know it''s still a mess?"


    Gu Tingyun vowed to teach the goblin a good lesson. She didn''t really mess around. She was clearly making trouble.


    He pulled down Tang Jiao''s Plush skirt and put her lips together.


    "Seven brothers..."


    Gu Tingyun instantly pulled on Tang Jiao''s clothes and exclaimed, "get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Qi eight Ye felt that he was in a bad mood. Where could he be better? Plain let a person scold a meal, always not so comfortable, sob!


    He''s miserable!


    Fortunately, there are still important things, or I guess seven elder brother can beat him to death, really, can beat his mother to deny.


    After all, to be fair to all, if anyone interferes with his affairs, he will not be comfortable.


    "What do you think?"


    What he said stuttered. It''s not that he didn''t think about it. It''s just that the impact was too big.


    Tang Jiao pondered for a moment and asked, "we are very happy that you are willing to buy this story. After all, I have money, just You own a newspaper, don''t you? You are obviously taking advantage of me, but I can''t make an offer. "


    She didn''t mean to be sentimental, but she really had the idea.


    Qi Baye laughed: "so what? You will give it to me for nothing


    As soon as he finished saying this, he immediately changed his words: "even if you want to, I don''t agree. I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of others."


    Well, that murderous look is gone. It''s so miserable!


    He sighed for the countless times today!


    Tang Jiao felt Qi Baye''s difficulty and laughed. She whispered softly and said slowly, "do you want to consider Cooperation? "


    Cooperation?


    Qi eight Ye don''t understand to look at Tang Jiao, a little do not understand.


    Tang Jiao thought of this possibility almost instantly. She blinked at Gu Tingyun, then turned back and said seriously, "my story is not for sale, but I can invest in your film at a price. At the same time, you outsource all the publicity to me. How about it? "


    What Tang Jiao had done in Harbin was a transit business. No matter what goods were in short supply or not, real or virtual, they had to be packaged and sold again.


    So if she does such a thing, she is almost familiar with it.


    At that time, Gu Tingyun sought several excellent foreign experts to teach her. Maybe she had talent, but she had not only talent, but also acquired education.


    It is because of this, although she dare not trust big, but also can say that she is relatively comfortable.


    She said: "you see, setting a price to buy shares is equivalent to reducing your costs. Only when you make money, you need to give me a share. If you don''t make money, it''s like you''re using this story for nothing. This is a lot lower for you. Moreover, I can set a price to buy shares in particular less, in exchange for your publicity outsourcing. You know, this can save you a lot of work. Although you have a lot of newspapers in your own family, they can''t publicize it very well. Do you think so? "


    Qi eight Ye silent down, he said: "then how do you charge for outsourcing publicity?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "also do not want money, into the shares of the film."


    Qi eight ye this is true laugh come out, he way: "so see, you are very suffer a loss. You should understand that if the film is lost, you will give us the book for nothing. It''s no use promoting it to me again. Publicity is not free of money. I know how much it costs to invest. "


    He looked at Tang Jiao and couldn''t understand why she did it.


    "You must be sure that my movie will be hot?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "if I don''t know, I''m not a fairy. How can I decide what is red or not? You really think I am a god man


    That''s right.


    Qi Baye looks at Gu Qiye.


    Gu Tingyun said: "it is very risky for you to do so. If it''s really a loss, all the publicity you put in will be wasted. "


    Tang Jiao nodded and said pitifully, "yes, so I''m taking such a big risk. Should you persuade Mr. eight to let me have more shares?"


    Tang Jiao is a person who insists on her own opinions when she is nice and stubborn when she says something bad.


    Now that she has decided, she doesn''t want to change.


    She wants to maximize her own interests if she doesn''t want to change.


    Qi Baye said: "this is certainly the best for me. I can''t get it, but if you lose. Seven elder brother won''t kill me


    He shuddered at the prospect.


    Another look at the seven elder brother''s expression, unexpectedly completely silent, this is even more terrifying.


    "I don''t care about it."


    Gu Tingyun said: "since you insist, I have no opinion."


    He is not afraid of losing money. If he does, he also believes that the account can be turned into money, enough to make her not lose.


    So he''s not worried.


    Gu Qiye said so, but Qi eight Ye agreed.


    He said, "that''s OK. But I can''t let you lose, you are responsible for the early publicity and book, let you 30% shares. What do you think? "


    In fact, he has never done this, but think carefully, since they are all from his own family, there is no need to be too calculating clearly."I''m in charge of the production of actors and films, as well as the launch and distribution of films," he said. You are responsible for books and publicity, accounting for 30%. In addition, seven brothers agreed to invest... "


    Before finishing, Gu Tingyun said: "I am responsible for 50% of the investment, accounting for 20% of the shares."


    Qi Baye sighed: "brother, you are really my brother."


    All of a sudden, he put his arm around Gu Qiye.


    Gu Tingyun shook off Qi Baye''s arm and said, "you can stop disturbing my good things later."


    Qi Baye said I promise, I promise not to make trouble in the future. "


    Tang Jiao blushed a little, but pretended to be calm.


    Gu Tingyun increased the cost of investment in order to let Tang Jiao get 30% more reasonable and strong.


    In this way, if Gu Qiye and Tang Jiao are one family, they are not equal to each other.


    He is responsible for issuing and Tang Jiao is responsible for publicity.


    He used the actors of their film company to keep the price to the lowest. Tang Jiao used the book of their newspaper office.


    In this way, he even took advantage of others.


    Hum!


    Tang Jiao: "I only want 20%, the other 30% to seven Ye."


    Without waiting for Gu Tingyun to speak, she said, "don''t continue the discussion. If you agree, we will arrange for someone to draft the contract. Oh, yes, you have to get your newspaper to cooperate with me


    Qi Baye: "this is certainly no problem."


    The communication between the two sides is good, but everything goes smoothly.


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect to get such a good business at the end of the year. It was something never happened in her previous life, and she didn''t know whether it would be good or bad.


    But Tang Jiao is willing to give it a try. If she doesn''t, how can she know what it can do?


    Gu Tingyun is also very willing to practice Tang Jiao so much. As long as she is willing, it is good.


    Qi eight Ye sighed: "I never thought I would cooperate with Tang Jiao one day."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "maybe you will find it worth more?"


    Qi eight ye did not know why, inexplicably thought of seven elder brother''s words, he said, he this kind of does not have the daughter-in-law to raise the person does not understand has the daughter-in-law to raise the benefit!


    Qi eight Ye looks at the sky in silence and feels that he wants to cry. There is no such sister around him!


    Boo Hoo!


    Having settled everything, Qi Baye finally got rid of him. If he didn''t leave, he would be despised to death.


    And seven brothers Maybe it will be bad.


    He''s got the eye to see him go.


    But I don''t know Their seven brothers are actually a fledgling who has never opened meat.


    Don''t even talk to Tang Jiao!


    Seeing Qi eight ye go away, Gu Tingyun pulls Tang Jiao into his arms and two people lean on the sofa together.


    Tang Jiaoyi in Gu Tingyun''s clavicle, said: "I will certainly let you make money."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "these are not important."


    Now the film market is not so prosperous, but Gu Tingyun can make sure that the film will not lose money.


    He said: "I really want to see the strength of our family ah you."


    Tang Jiao laughed. Seriously: "you believe I can''t be wrong."


    Gu Tingyun dropped a kiss on her forehead. Whispered: "have you told your mother and your uncle that I want to be employed after the new year?"


    Tang Jiao immediately froze. Although she liked Gu Tingyun very much, she was still a little nervous when she mentioned this matter.


    She wants AI''s right finger.


    Gu Tingyun immediately said, "you didn''t mention it."


    Tang Jiao laughs out, aggrieved way: "I am very busy recently, have no time at all."


    Gu Tingyun smile, do not expose her lies, whispered: "you do not say it is OK, but if I rashly past, I am afraid they will be startled."


    Tang Jiao naturally understood this truth. She immediately said, "no, you can''t rush past."


    She''s going to freak out.


    Tang Jiao cheers herself up, but she doesn''t mind.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Jiao said: "I will tell them in the new year that you will find a good day after the new year, and tell me in advance when it is time."


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head.


    He gently stroked Tang Jiao''s back and said, "during the Spring Festival, I''ll go back to Peiping for a few days. If there''s anything wrong with these days, you can ask Lao Ba to come and help."


    Tang Jiao looked up at him and said, "don''t you go back to Peiping after the new year?"


    Gu Tingyun looks down at Tang Jiao. Her eyes are very meaningful, as if She should understand why he went back to Peiping.


    Tang Jiao was a little confused. She looked at Gu Tingyun innocently and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing how the little girl couldn''t remember, Gu Tingyun said helplessly, "I''m going to be engaged. Shouldn''t I go back and discuss with my family formally?"Tang Jiao immediately blushed, she gently oh.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "I don''t care about other things, but I can''t do this. I''m going to ask her to come over. I can''t go back to Peiping any more. How can I leave him alone? "


    Tang Jiao understood this truth and was right.


    But she also laughed and joked, "if your family doesn''t agree, what should you do?"


    Before she could wait for Gu Tingyun to answer, she began to laugh and was overjoyed.


    Seeing her naughty appearance, Gu Tingyun pinched her face gently and then gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    He whispered, "they won''t disagree, even if they don''t I don''t care. You should know that none of them can be my Lord. "


    Tang Jiao looks up at Gu Tingyun, who bows her head and kisses her.


    He whispered, "ah yo, don''t leave me."


    Tang Jiao pushed Gu Tingyun aside, looked at him, and asked with a smile, "why do you think I will leave you?"


    Gu Tingyun gave a low smile and said, "maybe you will find that I am not so good. My ah Yo is so good and capable. No one can match it. "


    No one doesn''t like to listen to nice words, so does Tang Jiao, especially the man she likes best.


    She gently poked Gu Tingyun''s chest and said, "then you have to perform well. If the performance is too bad, I don''t want you."


    This is very arrogant.


    However, Gu Tingyun did not have a trace of improper, on the contrary, the smile was more powerful.


    He said, "but My little lady is so smart and capable. I just want to be quietly raised by you. After all, it''s good to be a little white face. "


    Tang Jiao puffed and puffed. She pinched Gu Tingyun''s face and said, "how thick is your skin?"


    Gu Tingyun pinched her little hand and gently pecked at her.


    He said, "all Why don''t you dislike me


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun in this way, and suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs his neck. She puts her red mouth together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    In fact, Tang Jiao seldom left Gu Tingyun. Although she said she didn''t meet when she was very busy, she never had three days. Even if she doesn''t look for Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun will also find a reason to see her.


    In this way, she suddenly wanted to return to Peiping for ten days. Tang Jiao felt inexplicably that there was something missing in the whole person.


    This person has not left, Tang Jiao began to affectation unhappy.


    Although in front of Gu Tingyun did not show more, but after returning home, Xiaozui really can hang an oil bottle.


    As soon as Shen Lianyi entered the door, she looked at her daughter''s displeasure and asked her to know why.


    She always felt that to be a woman, she should be more understanding and righteous. However, looking at her daughter''s indignant appearance, she felt inexplicably that she said: "he has gone too much. It''s really outrageous."


    Tang Jiao immediately agreed: "yes, yes, he said he would go for ten days. Where do you think there is such a thing?"


    Shen Lianyi: "there are a lot of people going this time. In the past years, he didn''t just go through the new year? There''s not much time. "


    Tang Jiao even more indignant: "he said to go back to discuss the matter of marriage promotion!"


    Shen Lianyi: "......!"


    She widened her eyes and looked at her daughter strangely. Tang Jiao said: "he..."


    In a trance, she understood what she had said. She immediately put her arm around Shen Lianyi and immediately shook her way: "mother Hey, hey, I''m... "


    Shen Lianyi felt a little confused. After a long sound, she finally relaxed. She asked, "tell me, are you Is there anything you should tell me? "


    Propose a marriage?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Tang Jiao to the finger, obediently explained: "that, seven elder brother said to come to propose marriage after the annual meeting, he wants to be engaged in my eighteen birthday."


    Finish with one breath, secretly aim at Shen Lianyi.


    Her mother sat there, as if she had been greatly stimulated.


    Tang Jiao shook Shen Lianyi''s arm and whispered, "mother? What''s the matter with you? "


    Shen Lianyi uttered a cry, and Tang Jiao immediately covered her ears.


    Shen Lianyi poked Tang Jiao''s forehead and said, "such a big thing, do you want to talk to me? Why are you so bold yourself? You''ve given yourself permission? "


    Tang Jiao was stabbed and counselled.


    "Mother, I didn''t mean it," she said


    Whether it''s intentional or not, it''s too bad.


    Shen Lianyi was very angry. She said, "don''t pretend to me. Did you think about me when you did this? Why don''t you ask me? "


    Tang Jiaojiao shrunk on the sofa and whispered: "am I not saying it now? Besides, it''s just engagement. It''s not a big deal. If you don''t think it''s suitable, I''ll let it go. "


    Such a big thing was understated by her words. Shen Lianyi really felt that she couldn''t get on at one breath, which almost made her angry.


    "What else did he say?" she said


    She''s going to be pissed off by her own little fool.


    Tang Jiao: "didn''t say anything, said to find a good day after the new year."


    Shen Lianyi roared: "if you don''t make a proper date, why is marriage so casual? Do you think you are shopping? If you don''t understand, you can come to me and decide what you want? Do you think you can do anything when you grow up! You tell me, you... "


    "Aunt Shen."


    Yang Xiuyan finally saved Tang Jiao from the fire and water.


    He grabbed the roaring Shen Lianyi and said, "you scared sister Tang."


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, you scared me."


    Shen Lianyi said, "do you want a face?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, she said with a smile: "mother, you really don''t get angry, you see, this thing is really like this, I listen to you. If you don''t want to, I won''t agree. We are not casual people either


    It''s not a casual family!


    It''s not a casual family. Do you agree to others like this?


    Shen Lianyi looked at her again and didn''t want to say more.


    Tang Jiao flattered her with a smile and said, "I''m going to call seven brother now and ask him not to propose marriage after the Chinese New Year. What nonsense? It''s really not proper for such a big person to do things..."


    Shen Lianyi pressed the phone and said, "you are the most impolite. When did he tell you this?"


    It seems that Gu Qiye doesn''t look like a man without sense of propriety, but the girl in his family looks like a little monkey with no sense of propriety.


    Tang Jiao looks elegant.


    Shen Lianyi sneered and said, "is it time to go to the island?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head.


    Shen Lianyi looked at her guilty look and said, "that''s before going to the island?"Tang Jiao gave a sigh and nodded.


    After such a long time, for several months, she did not mention it at all.


    Shen Lianyi stares at her: "you are so unreliable."


    Tang Jiao, with a careful smile.


    How did she know that her mother would be so angry!


    "Then I''ll call seven masters..."


    I''ll discuss with your uncle later. You have promised others. What is it like to go back now? "


    Shen Lianyi said, "you won''t listen to me!"


    She looked back at Yang Xiuyan and said, "you can''t be like your sister in the future. She is too unreliable."


    He nodded and laughed.


    Suddenly the phone rang, Tang Jiao picked up neatly and said, "Hello, ah, oh, yes, no problem, send it here."


    She hung up the phone and said, "Niang, I smell that there is still some aftercare, wait a moment, the manager will come over."


    Shen Lianyi glanced at her and said, "OK, I''ll discuss this matter with your uncle later. You are busy with your business. "


    Then he said, "one day I will make you angry."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth, smile Ying Ying Ying hands bow: "I dare not again."


    Shen Lianyi hehe: "do you want to have another time?"


    Tang Jiao thought about this, and felt wrong, immediately: "no, no, no more."


    Yang Xiuyan finally held back and began to laugh. He said, "my sister looks like a good counsellor."


    Tang Jiao didn''t dare to challenge at this time!


    She honestly bowed her head, and Shen Lianyi repeated a few words until the manager of the "smell fragrance" powder shop came.


    Although Tang Jiao is very childish in front of Shen Lianyi, she is not in other people''s eyes.


    The manager of the head office is in his forties. He used to be the manager of the shipping company. Shen Qing arranged him to be the manager here. Although it is a cross-border business, it is not so difficult to communicate with people.


    In fact, although Shen Qing has always been in charge of "Wen Xiang", we all know that Miss Tang is the boss.


    And many important things, Shen Qing does not make their own decisions, are deliberately let her niece daughter to make more decisions, this is also a temper to her.


    As a result, several managers of "Wen Xiang" knew Tang Jiao.


    And although Tang Jiao is young, no one dares to provoke her.


    I don''t know why, just looking at Miss Tang''s smile, I feel that this person is not simple.


    She seldom changed her attitude and was very decisive. Especially this time, she insisted that she would not increase the sales, which was amazing to everyone. She didn''t make any money, but she became more and more incomprehensible.


    In these days, we are not afraid of fierce people, but we are afraid of people who are so elusive.


    Manager Wang entered the door and said, "look, this is the printed calendar book."


    In fact, it''s a bit late, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s late, so special treatment is important.


    Tang Jiao carefully checked the color of the calendar cover page printed with the word "smell", the following are a few of the fist products, as long as you can see that the cost is not low.


    However, although the price is not cheap, compared with the amount of money earned at the end of the year, it is very small.


    In addition, he showed a pocket sachet made of light pink silk.


    These two separate costs are not cheap.


    Of course, if this stall is included in the new year''s suit, then the new year''s suit is not very expensive, only a little profit, but it''s hard to say if you can get additional profits.


    "I have already contacted the postman. They are basically local to Shanghai, and there are few in other places. We should be able to get to Shanghai around the day after tomorrow. "


    Tang Jiao said, "that''s OK."


    The two men discussed for a while. The manager didn''t stay long and left soon.


    It has to be said that no one dares to stay in the Shen family for a long time. If Gu Qiye misunderstands him, he will die.


    However, in two or three days, almost all the customers who ordered new year''s suits in the "Wenxiang" powder shop received special gifts from "Wenxiang".


    Although there are only two kinds of them, they are very delicate. Even if they are guests, they can take them.


    The calendar book and sachet are put together and stained with a good smell.


    No matter old or young women, most of them are girls. When they receive such lovely and beautiful things, their mood is always very different.


    And no one has ever thought of such a special gift, and if it is known in advance that there is a gift.


    Such a sudden surprise, it is all of a sudden let people particularly happy.


    Things don''t care how much value, but also depends on how much effect it can get.


    At the new year''s banquet this year, people did not mention any foreign goods, but mentioned "smell fragrance" one after another.


    Although it is domestic, but the quality is not bad, not only not bad, but also very distinctive, which makes people very happy.Mrs. Tang is willing to use foreign goods in her mind. However, most of them are willing to use foreign goods in Shanghai.


    You know, this is still more than 800 copies, but get a real loyal customer.


    In fact, the domestic fragrant powder has never been worse than that of foreign countries. However, because most of the people now advocate foreigners all the time, it is leading to the gradual decline of domestic products.


    Tang Jiao to do so also let people see a new way.


    Naturally, there are plans to do the same thing, but it''s a matter of two things.


    This new year, Tang Jiao feels particularly lonely. She doesn''t feel anything when she doesn''t see Gu Tingyun, but she feels a bit lonely at this time.


    She thought that she really liked Gu Tingyun.


    Huo Xiao made a special trip to say hello to her when she left. However, Huo Xiao has been busy recently. Instead of sitting alone, she just came to see Shen house and left in a hurry.


    Although Tang Jiao is also some emotion, friends leave, but it will not be so hard.


    Gu Tingyun left. She really wanted to miss something. She was lonely every day. Maybe because of this, she decided to find something else to kill her time.


    During the new year''s Eve, all the girls beside her were in constant attendance at various banquets. Tang Jiao was very happy to write a film promotion plan at home.


    She wrote a thick plan and immediately contacted Li langning.


    Fortunately, Li langning is also OK. He has enough food and his family is not hungry. He is melancholy facing the four walls during the holiday. He actually goes to the newspaper office on duty every day.


    Tang Jiao found him, just in time, but it was a fit.


    Li langning didn''t expect such a thing, but she admired Tang Jiao more and more.


    How dare ordinary girls do such things!


    But she not only did it, but also took the risk.


    Although Tang Jiao is here again, she still doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry in Shanghai.


    With Li langning, it''s a lot easier.


    She had novel ideas, and Li lanning could be more down-to-earth. It was just a new year''s work, but they were busy working out a reasonable publicity strategy.


    When Gu Tingyun comes back, he can only say one I never thought of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    When Gu Tingyun came back, Tang Jiao went to the station to meet him.


    Before the car stopped, he saw Tang Jiao in the window. She stood on the platform far away, a red long ankle windbreaker, with slender waist and legs. Standing in the crowd, she had bright eyes and bright teeth. She was beautiful and smart. She was engraved in her heart and could never forget it.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao like this and thought of what his grandmother had asked him.


    "Why do you like Tang Jiao?" she asked


    Gu Tingyun wanted him to answer. After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out why. When he first met him, he thought that the girl was so lovely and likable.


    Sometimes people and people pay attention to an eye, he thought he and Tang Jiao is such.


    That''s why. I can''t say more.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and replied, "I don''t know why I like her. Maybe there''s no reason why I like a person. Not because of her appearance, not because of her temperament, family background, ability, or just like this person


    When the train roared, Gu Tingyun got up and Gu Si said, "Miss Tang is here to meet you."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "it''s strange that she doesn''t come."


    As the train stopped slowly, Gu Tingyun was almost the first to get off the train. He stood at the door of the train. Although he looked calm, he felt a little anxious in his heart.


    Eager to see Tang Jiao, want to hold her, want to ask her how the new year.


    The door finally opened.


    Gu Tingyun gets off the train. Tang Jiao doesn''t know which carriage he is in. She is looking around.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "ah you!"


    Tang Jiao looks back to see Gu Tingyun, immediately rushed up, all of a sudden rushed to his arms.


    Gu Tingyun was stunned. Then he raised the corner of his mouth and became more and more happy in his heart. He gently put his arm around Tang Jiao''s waist and said, "is it cold or not?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "it''s very cold, but I want you to see me for the first time! Is it kind? "


    Gu Tingyun nodded, which was quite kind.


    He looked down at her and whispered, "go, I''ve brought you a present."


    Tang Jiao pretty smile up, complacent said: "good coincidence, I also brought you a gift!"


    She said, "mine is super real."


    Gu Tingyun joked: "you should not say that you have made a film publicity plan?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, said: "how do you know?"


    Gu Tingyun''s black line Rao is such a calm person that he can''t help crying and laughing and says: "you girl, will not have a good rest for the new year? You''re going to make my heart ache. "


    Gu Tingyun was wearing a black coat with a low top hat. His cold temperament was smiling on his face. The whole person was spoiled, as if the girl in front of him was a treasure in his heart.


    She didn''t know what she said, which made him feel helpless, but she couldn''t bear to scold him.


    And that kind of bright and gorgeous beauty will find that I am more beautiful and younger.


    Xu is a red dress and a black top hat, but it is a bit sassy and bright.


    But in the end is young, between the eyebrows and eyes are delicate, with a full of delicate.


    Such a handsome man and a beautiful woman walk together. It''s just like the most beautiful scenery in Shanghai beach. It''s hard to move your eyes.


    "Seven brothers!"


    Qi eight Ye got off the car and saw Tang Jiao. He felt that he was wrong again.


    He is always disturbing others. If he doesn''t get thunder, he will be killed by seven elder brothers.


    Qi Baye was really worried.


    He was extremely disappointed.


    Tang Jiao didn''t think so. She said, "it''s just that you''re here too. I''ll show you my plan by the way. I''ve been busy for many days, and I''ve been deliberating with Lao Li for a long time. Of course, it may still have to be changed."


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    Wrong, he is.


    He thought he was an obnoxious light bulb. Now he can see it. It''s not.


    Work is it!


    His embarrassed but polite smile: "is it too late for the next discussion?"


    Tang Jiao glared at her eyes and said, "I worked hard to do it. You don''t give face, do you?"? And this thing is to decorate early, the effect is good


    Qi eight Ye looked at his seventh brother.


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "listen to Tang Jiao."


    Although grew up a year old, but Tang Jiao is still this hot temper.


    But I don''t know why, Gu Tingyun has a kind of feeling, as if such Tang Jiao is more normal.


    I don''t know if it''s in a dream or other times, Tang Jiao is like this.


    He said, "let''s go."Tang Jiao took Gu Tingyun''s arm and said, "take our car."


    Qi eight Ye shouts: "Gu Si, Gu Yu, you go with me."


    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun get on the car, and she shows off: "do you think I grow flesh?"


    Gu Tingyun looked down and said with a smile, "it''s just so."


    Tang Jiao widened her eyes and looked at Gu Tingyun in disbelief and said, "you are really old-fashioned. I have risen four Jin! Do you know how much four catties is when you go out to buy meat


    She couldn''t believe it. The man felt ordinary.


    Bad eyes!


    It must be old eyes, bad eyes!


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help smiling. He said, "fool, how can you say that about yourself. But you look better if you are more mellow. Of course, it''s also beautiful. Now the style is a little different. "


    Tang Jiao felt that she was inexplicably pleased again. She was fierce and cruel to him: "you can''t say such nice words with others in the future."


    Gu Tingyun held her little hand and said seriously, "there is no one else."


    Tang Jiao raised her mouth.


    The car quickly arrived at Gu''s house.


    After he came into the house, he didn''t find anyone else in the house It''s all fake. "


    Gu Tingyun said: "the people responsible for cleaning usually go through the back door."


    Tang Jiao didn''t care much about it. She let out a little hand and said, "where''s my present?"


    It''s not a moment.


    I don''t know why, but Gu Tingyun felt that she was more lively.


    One year older, this person did not become more calm, but became more childish and lively.


    Or maybe Because it was him.


    Is she willing to be coquettish in front of herself?


    Think of here, Gu Tingyun inexplicably some happy.


    He took out a box from his arms and held up Tang Jiao''s little hand. Tang Jiao looked curiously, "what is this?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "ring."


    Then he said, "if you put them on, you will be my daughter-in-law, the eldest grandson of the Huo family. From now on, you can''t escape."


    Tang Jiao immediately clenched her hand into a fist and said, "I''ll think about it carefully."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t give her the chance to repent. He opened the box in his hand and took out the ring immediately.


    A huge emerald ring from grandmother!


    Tang Jiao''s eyes almost fell out.


    "This ring


    Tang Jiao recognized this ring. In his previous life, the ring had always been on Gu Tingyun''s body. He hung up a silver chain and put it on his neck.


    At that time, many people speculated whether Gu Tingyun had such an unforgettable woman, and the ring was owned by that woman.


    However, such words do not know the real result. After all, no one can know the truth from Gu Tingyun.


    She looked at the ring and whispered, "this is For me? "


    Gu Tingyun said: "this is handed down by the Huo family ancestor. It''s only for the eldest daughter-in-law. When my mother got married, she was no more than 80 Jin. She was so skinny that she couldn''t wear it at all. She doesn''t want to... "


    Gu Tingyun stopped for a moment and said, "my grandmother didn''t give her this ring. Now she gives it to you."


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    Gu Tingyun picked up the ring and gently put it into Tang Jiao''s ring finger.


    Unexpected fit.


    More is not more, less is more.


    Gu Tingyun said: "very appropriate."


    Smile.


    Sometimes it''s like this. There are always some just right that make people feel happy.


    Tang Jiao is just a flash of God''s Kung Fu, she was put on the ring, her whole person is ignorant.


    She looked down at the ring and stammered, "if, if you''re not married What about this ring? "


    Somehow, she just wanted to know.


    Even though, it was a matter of a previous life.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know how she asked about this. She laughed and said, "if I don''t get married, my grandmother will give it to me and give it to my child in the future."


    Tang jiaodu mouth.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "but without if, this ring is yours."


    He kisses Tang Jiao''s little hand and says, "you see, isn''t it very nice?"


    Tang Jiao looked at the ring in silence. Gu Tingyun shook her little hand into a fist and said seriously, "even if you want to regret, you can''t do it. You know, the goods have been sold and will not be returned."


    Tang Jiao raised her head and looked at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun said seriously, "you are Would you like to? "


    Although it seems to be so calm, but the eyes can not deceive people, he is a little worried after all.Tang Jiao suddenly began to laugh. She showed Gu Tingyun and imprinted a kiss on his lips. She said in a low voice, "of course I would like to!"


    Gu Tingyun was so happy that he put his arms around her waist to kiss her.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Qi Ba ye thought that he was not far away from death!


    How could he come across such a thing again!


    Death, death!


    He laughed awkwardly: "I, I, I I didn''t mean to! Brother I''m wrong


    Gu Tingyun glanced at him, but it was rare that he didn''t get angry. He just said, "forget it."


    Qi Baye: "eh?"


    Seven elder brother unexpectedly so profound righteousness, won''t want to settle accounts after autumn.


    Cry and haw!


    He said: "seven elder brothers, I was wrong..."


    Gu Tingyun felt that he was very kind to him.


    He said, "do you want to sit down and talk?"


    Qi eight Ye carefully looked at seven elder brothers, and found that he didn''t really get angry. He finally said, "OK."


    Gu Si carried the luggage upstairs.


    Tang Jiao immediately and repeatedly Gu Yuyu goes back to take the plan. When she reaches out to hand over the plan, Qi Baye''s sight falls on Tang Jiao''s hand again.


    Tang Jiao doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Qi eight Ye looked at her hand did not move.


    Tang Jiao shook her plan again and said, "what are you doing?"


    Qi eight Ye immediately took over the plan, but he immediately looked at Gu Qi Ye and said, "I''m afraid Are you really engaged? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "do you have any opinion?"


    How dare he have opinions there!


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "I am too happy to have time, how dare I have an opinion!"


    He quickly congratulated him and said, "it seems that I''m going to make a bigger red envelope, which is a must! Oh, my God, you are engaged. When will you get married


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao, rubbed her head, and spoiled and said, "I wish I could be earlier, but we all listen to you. When she says that is when."


    It''s very thoughtful.


    Tang Jiao rubbed the goose bumps on her arm and said, "can we speak well?"


    Even Qi Baye was amused by her.


    Gu Tingyun said: "this son really listen to ah you."


    A few people have uncovered this matter and will not mention it any more.


    Tang Jiao: "I''ve used so many plans written that day. Don''t leave them alone. Take a look. If there are no big problems, I will start to implement them gradually. "


    Qi eight ye only looked at the beginning and was confused.


    "You let my newspaper slam your story?"


    This What is this operation?


    Tang Jiaoli was very angry: "isn''t this normal? How can there be heat without speculation? You scolded me, I hit you back! Back and forth, sales of both newspapers will go up. At the same time, it also makes others more interested in this story. When the story is on, everyone wants to see it, OK


    Eight big Ye stared.


    Naturally, they will publicize it, but what does she think of such a vicious operation?


    But think about it It makes a lot of sense!


    He said, "you cow!"


    From the bottom of my heart, very sincere: "I admire you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    As expected, Gu Tingyun was very quick to prepare for the wedding ceremony. Although it is different now, there are still some betrothal gifts.


    Tang Jiao did not participate in the whole process, since she was labeled as unreliable, Shen Lianyi has not said these things to her.


    Although on weekdays she saw Gu Tingyun a little scared, but when it comes to her daughter, she is different.


    What''s wrong now? She went to Gu Tingyun directly and did not talk about anything else with Tang Jiaoduo.


    After all, this dead girl is the most unreliable.


    Tang Jiao is a little lonely, the feeling of being ignored!


    But she didn''t take it very seriously. She had a lot of fun recently!


    It''s not just Tang Jiao. Recently, the two newspapers have been making a lot of noise. It''s almost the joy of watching the whole Shanghai beach.


    Although Tang Jiao is the originator, she gave the context. The development of things is not up to her, they always have to play by themselves.


    Li lanning and Lao Yue, deputy editor in chief, all know the inside story, but they are tacitly not telling others the inside story. After all, it''s not very good to know more people and have a lot of mouths to talk about.


    It''s better to be ignorant and safer.


    The cause of the matter is that a newspaper under Qi Baye, which focuses on entertainment news, reported the recent new play of Gao Shaobai, a popular figure in Shanghai.


    Unexpectedly, the book of red star film company is actually bought, and the story is being serialized in the evergreen evening news.


    In fact, Changqing already knew that the story had been sold and would start making a movie in the near future. However, I didn''t expect that the story would start so quickly. Moreover, I was very happy to find a new star to make it.


    But things turned for the better after what was published in another newspaper.


    Qi Baye''s other sales are good, the main story of the newspaper is very dissatisfied, a flood of articles issued an attack.


    Although there is no name. But it''s easy to see that this is the story.


    Not only that, but also an article written by the chief editor himself, which attacks how bad the story is, personal heroism, stereotyped heroes and beauties.


    Now it''s good. If you come and go, you''ll sing and I''ll be on the stage.


    When the literati quarreled, the chief editors of both sides grasped the yardstick and properly publicized it to arouse the enthusiasm of the common people.


    Tang Jiao thinks the effect is very good. You know, their recent newspapers have printed a third more, but they still sell well every time.


    Tang Jiao is good at watching the opera, but Shen Lianyi doesn''t know. She hears that others ask about this outside and immediately asks Tang Jiao about it.


    Tang Jiao said frankly that this is just speculation, Shen Lianyi does not understand.


    She said, "you mean Are you all arguing? "


    Tang Jiao nodded. She raised today''s newspaper and said: "the latest group, they have been attacking several female characters for their lack of self. Why do such distinctive characters love the hero so much?"


    Shen Lianyi frowned slightly. She said, "I don''t understand your business affairs, but are you lying?"


    Her intuition is that this is very bad, but if you let her and Tang Jiao reason, she can not speak of Tang Jiao. She also knew that Tang Jiao would not listen to her.


    However, he said seriously: "I think no matter how much money you make, you can''t lose your character. It''s not good of you. Everyone thinks that you are really quarreling, but you are deceiving. This... "


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know what to say, but she can''t stop talking to her daughter.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyes and said, "what is a newspaper?"


    She waved the newspaper in her hand with a smile and said, "in fact, it''s just for people to relax in their leisure time. As you can see, our two families do not focus on people''s livelihood, but on stories and entertainment. In this case, it''s just a laugh. Everyone can afford such a newspaper. I''m tired after a day''s work. Don''t you think it''s good for the literati to relax


    As for whether or not to go to the cinema later, Tang Jiao thinks that this can only be regarded as a breach, and the real decision-making power lies in her own hands.


    In fact, in the final analysis, they are just entertainment.


    Shen Lianyi thinks that Tang Jiao is not right, but she doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Yang Congwen said, "Lianyi, I''ll have a lecture in a few days. Would you come and help me pick out what to wear?"


    Yang Congwen came out of the room at just the right time.


    Tang Jiao looks like Yang Congwen, but he is nothing but a person. With some chagrin. As if to oneself very helpless.


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "let me have a look."


    She followed Yang Congwen back to her room. Yang Congwen said, "look at these three sets. Which one is better for me?"


    Shen Lianyi: "of course, it''s gray, and it''s new. You shouldn''t have worn it."Yang Congwen smiles: "good."


    Shen Lianyi said, "it''s not immediately. What are you worried about?"


    Immediately understood, she said: "you deliberately oh?"


    Yang Congwen pulled her to a chair and said, "yes."


    Just admit it.


    Shen Lianyi said in a low voice, "I just don''t think it''s very good for you to do things in this way."


    "But you can''t tell what''s wrong with it!"


    Yang Congwen said with a smile: "I don''t understand business, but I also heard Tang Jiao say a little bit. In fact, it may not be unreasonable. They did not raise the price of their newspapers, but only to create a point of interest for everyone. It may not be really bad. "


    Shen Lianyi was silent and said in a half loud voice, "is it not cheating?"


    Yang Congwen: "you have to think about what lies first. Aren''t those stories in the newspaper fake? In fact, although different, but not too much difference. You don''t have to take it too seriously. "


    Shen Lianyi nodded. She laughed and said, "I found that it would be really good to be your child."


    Yang Congwen raised his eyebrows, pinched his throat, and seriously studied Shen Lianyi and said, "this is your son, not a little pig and dog. If you don''t take good care of him, how can you be a father?"


    Shen Lianyi was stunned, and then beat Yang Congwen. He said with a smile, "you laugh at me!"


    At the beginning, he still remembered it!


    Yang Congwen took her hand and whispered, "I actually thought at that time that you are really a good woman."


    Shen Lianyi blushed a little. She looked up and suddenly said, "if we had only two children, ah Yo and Xiuyan, would you regret it?"


    They have never discussed children so seriously.


    In fact, both of them know that if they want to live, they can.


    But Shen Lianyi is really worried. She is really worried that she will ignore ah yo if she has another child.


    Ah you, this child looks bright and informal, but in fact, he is very fragile.


    She doesn''t know. She doesn''t know.


    "Would you be sorry if there were no other children?"


    Looking at Shen Lianyi, Yang Congwen smiles and shakes his head: "in fact, there is no regret. It''s good to have them. If we don''t, we don''t have children. Therefore, it''s better to let nature take its course than anything else. "


    Shen Lianyi pauses and says, "if I say, I don''t want to be reborn?"


    Yang Congwen was silent for a long time without answering.


    Shen Lianyi is more and more nervous.


    After a silence, Yang Congwen looked at her and said seriously, "listen to you."


    "After all, having a baby is like going through hell. I can''t decide for you, even the closest person," he said


    Shen Lianyi suddenly hugged him and said seriously, "thank you."


    Yang Congwen shook his head with a smile and said, "there''s nothing to thank you for. Aren''t we husband and wife?"


    Shen Lianyi nodded and whispered, "yes."


    However, she said, "in fact, I am also very hesitant. Just like you said, let it be. It''s up to God. "


    Yang Congwen laughed and said good.


    Because of Yang Congwen''s words, Shen Lianyi is very happy today.


    Tang Jiao is a little confused, but I want to know that it must be because of Yang Congwen.


    After all, at noon, she was not happy because of her small movements! Then he was happy.


    Tang Jiao came to Gu Tingyun this afternoon and was very disappointed: "I always feel uncle Yang has been robbed by my mother."


    Gu Tingyun is dealing with the accounts. However, it does not affect him to comfort Tang Jiao. He says, "so little ah you is jealous?"


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "shouldn''t I be jealous? It''s me


    Gu Tingyun smiles and reaches out to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao was pulled to her leg by Gu Tingyun. She blushed and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun was close to her and felt that the little girl was fragrant.


    He said: "you obviously are not such a disposition, still pretend to be very mischievous."


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "I am capricious."


    She is indeed a willful and delicate girl, but her little faults never show up in front of Shen Lianyi.


    Gu Tingyun smelled her fresh fragrance and whispered: "when you get married, your mother is as lonely as before. Now it''s nice to have someone to accompany her."


    Tang Jiao naturally understood this truth. She sneered and said, "of course I do! Otherwise, I would not encourage my mother to remarry. But I''m jealous because I think other people can influence her more. "


    Gu Tingyun''s low smile, he did not understand such feelings.


    But he understood Tang Jiao.


    He said in a low voice, "I''m jealous of you. I want you to do this to me. "Tang Jiao ah, Du mouth: "you are bored!"


    Gu Tingyun hugged her more tightly and said, "who do you think bothers you? Well? "


    Tang Jiao giggled and said, "say you, that is to say you!"


    Gu Tingyun pressed her, breathed on her, and asked, "say me?"


    He pinched Tang Jiao''s waist, and his lips went down slowly along her small ears. He slowly kissed her earlobe, and then went down again


    Gu Tingyun pulled Tang Jiao''s shirt, but with a little effort, the button fell to the ground.


    Seeing her white scenery and her well-developed body, Gu Tingyun pasted it up, rubbed it slowly, and whispered, "ah you My ah yo... "


    Tang Jiao gently hum a, want to dodge, but such a narrow side of the world, Tangjiao simply dodge not urgent.


    Gu Tingyun refused to let go of her and surrounded her. He whispered, "ah you is so unruly. I will punish you."


    His movement was a little heavier, leaving a red mark on her chest.


    Tang Jiao is more and more nervous. Since the end of the new year, both sides have passed the Ming Road. She feels that this person''s actions are more and more bold.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "seven elder brothers, I am wrong."


    Delicate soft voice is not like begging for mercy, but like a disguised coquetry.


    Gu Tingyun refused to stop, and her lips had fallen in front of her chest.


    Tang Jiao wants to push him. As a result, Gu Tingyun holds down her hands. He looks at Tang Jiao, who is dressed in clothes, clothes, and half dew. She looks up with strong lust in her eyes.


    Tang Jiao had never seen such a naked and naked Gu Tingyun.


    She bit the lip, soft glutinous again pleaded, "seven elder brother, I was wrong, later is not to say you are bored. Will you forgive me


    Such a coquettish tone actually makes Gu Tingyun Stand up.


    "Don''t do that. I''ll be afraid. We can''t. Seven brothers... "


    Gu Tingyun buried her head into her neck socket and whispered, "please, I am still so coquettish. You are going to kill me."


    Tang Jiao:


    They are innocent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Ah yo, you put on this dress. Don''t be sloppy. Mr. Gu will be here soon." Shen Lianyi reminds her daughter to be very serious.


    Today is the day when Gu Tingyun comes to propose a marriage. Tang jiaoben is not particularly nervous, but she is made very nervous by her mother''s nervousness since childhood.


    But I think it''s also true. For Shen Lianyi, it''s a big deal.


    In fact, it is also with Tang Jiao, which is quite important.


    But she and Gu Tingyun were so successful that she didn''t feel it at all.


    She changed into a black dress. Shen Lianyi frowned and shook her head. "What black do you wear? It''s natural to wear better on such a happy day. If you change to red, you will always be dressed in red. On such a happy day, you will be black, and you will not come here. "


    Tang Jiao was sneered at early in the morning, aggrieved face, she decisively turned over, Tang Jiao suddenly found that Oh, she had a lot of clothes that she did not have any impression of.


    Shen Lianyi said, "I bought it for you when I was on the street."


    She looked at Tang Jiao a little dazed and said.


    Tang Jiao looks up and smiles, and embraces Shen Lianyi''s waist.


    Shen Lianyi said, "Why are you so cool?"


    She touched Tang Jiao''s head and said decisively, "are you cold? Come on. Don''t wear a dress. Put on a sweater. "


    Tang Jiao: "Hi?"


    Shen Lianyi finds a bag and says, "there should be a red sweater here that you haven''t worn."


    This is a red long rabbit hair sweater, Tang Jiao changed into a particularly delicate, if this dress is a little plump, it will be a disaster. Tang Jiao is tall and tall. She has been like a willow tree for two years. It''s very fast. It''s one meter six three four. Although she is not very tall, she is still young and may rise again. And in the south, this is not short.


    She has a good proportion, extra long legs and thin. But it seems more and more tall.


    Looking for a small black skirt, Tang Jiao looked in the mirror, smiling: "OK?"


    Shen Lianyi nodded: "it''s beautiful."


    Since her daughter received an emerald ring from others, she was worried that she would not want it.


    Her daughter said that she would accept such valuable things without any difficulty.


    Shen Lianyi is completely convinced of her daughter. However, she thinks that her family ah you is really satisfied with Gu Tingyun.


    If not, how can everything be their own decision.


    She can''t say more, after all, it''s useless.


    She said, "OK, are you ready to go downstairs?"


    She was the first to go downstairs, and she thought the visitors were coming soon.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Siye waiting at the door. She said, "Sir, I''m looking for you downstairs."


    Shen Lianyi didn''t know what happened to Yang Congwen. As soon as she got to the stairway, she saw him standing in a circle.


    Shen Lianyi hurried downstairs: "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Congwen was so nervous that he said, "Lianyi, look at my clothes Is that all right? "


    Although she is not Tang Jiao''s father, she is her stepfather, and The people who came this time were Gu Tingyun and Gu Laoda.


    A Gu Tingyun is enough to make him nervous. Now it''s all right, and old Gu will come.


    It has been more than 20 years since he came to Shanghai. He has heard of Mr. Gu for a long time. Many of his deeds in those years are enough to make people feel scared and scared.


    Even today, this person is dedicated to Buddhism, but the past impression is still in the minds of ordinary people.


    Yang Congwen is a scholar in the end, and he doesn''t contact so many things in the world.


    It''s not fear, it''s tension.


    Especially nervous!


    He said, "ripple, do you think I can do this?"


    Shen Lianyi originally thought that she was a little nervous, but now she feels calm again.


    After all, there is something more nervous than her.


    She was always like this, and as long as there was anything more tense or miserable than her, she would immediately become the calm person in the crowd.


    She tidied up Yang Congwen''s shirt and said, "that''s good. Don''t be nervous."


    Yang Congwen said in a low voice: "if you say that you are from the same old Hongmen people, I don''t think the headmaster feels at all. But seeing Gu Qiye, he feels nervous. It''s killing him."


    Shen Lianyi is worried. She actually sees Gu Tingyun nervous.


    Although Gu Tingyun is very gentle and has good temperament, she just doesn''t feel easy to get along with when she sees this person.


    However, this man is not an outsider now. If he is afraid of his son-in-law, how can he live in the future?


    "Yes, but Is it my son-in-law? Since it is my son-in-law, we should not be too nervous. "Shen Lianyi comforts herself and comforts herself enough. She feels nervous again. Others must be worse.


    Since she is Tang Jiao''s mother, she should be stable.


    Shen Lianyi said: "in fact, I think there must be no problem with the seventh master. He and ah you have known each other for several years, and it''s a natural result. But


    After a pause, she whispered: "wait a minute, Tang Zhiyong will come over. He is a bit of a bad brain. If you say something unpleasant, can you bear with it a little bit?"


    That''s what she''s afraid of more.


    Yang Congwen chuckled and said, "don''t worry about it. I don''t think about him. And... "


    The rest of the words did not say, Shen Lianyi asked: "how?"


    Yang Cong didn''t want to say it, but seeing Shen Lianyi''s expression, he thought about it and said, "and don''t you think Tang Zhiyong is a little afraid of Tang Jiao?"


    Not to mention the side, is the wedding day things, he has this feeling.


    It''s not good to say, but in the end, Tang Zhiyong is nothing.


    He said, "I really appreciate him. If he didn''t know how to look at people, how could we be together?"


    Two people stand at the stairway, although the voice is not big, but can not stand Tang Jiao has the heart to listen.


    In fact, it was not intentional. She was preparing to go downstairs. As a result, she saw their words like this.


    She leaned against the railing on the second floor, pondered for a moment, and went back to her room.


    It''s not that I''m unhappy, but in fact I''m fine.


    Although she always hoped her mother would take her in mind, is the first. But she always wants to get married. She can''t be with her mother all her life. And even in her mother''s side, the meaning brought by Yang Congwen is different.


    She wanted her mother to live a better and happier life.


    Tang Jiao tied her long hair and wore a pearl necklace. It''s a lot more playful.


    When she eased down, she saw that Tang Zhiyong had arrived. He sat on one side, very quiet.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t need to say much. Just look at Tang Zhiyong''s expression, he must have been warned by his uncle. Otherwise, he would not be so honest and prudent.


    She went downstairs and chuckled, "Dad, when did you arrive?"


    Tang Zhiyong immediately: "just arrived."


    He flattered Tang Jiao with a smile and then said, "in fact Today, I wanted to ask your aunt to come with me, but we also met. But she was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t think it was convenient


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t know when you are free How about meeting her? We plan to do it this year. "


    Tang Jiao leans on the sofa, and the red leaf pours tea for her immediately, "Miss, come."


    Tang Jiao looks up at Tang Zhiyong. Tang Zhiyong is a little stiff at once, as if afraid of her refusal.


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment and said, "good!"


    In this way, Tang Zhiyong was relieved.


    He said, "don''t worry. Even if I''m getting married and I have other children, you''re also my daughter. You..."


    Before finishing, Shen Qing coughed.


    Tang Zhiyong immediately shut up.


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no raised a corner of the mouth.


    The scene was quiet again. It was strange, but it didn''t make people feel strange.


    After all, identity is a little strange.


    Fortunately, at the door soon came the voice of the servant.


    Gu Tingyun and boss Gu arrived.


    Shen Qing and others immediately got up and went out.


    But after a while, everyone came in.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun is wearing only a dark red shirt and black suit pants. She is very handsome and has outstanding temperament.


    Although Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun are not dressed in the same red, they are quite similar.


    If it is not discussed, inexplicably it makes people feel that some of the heart has a good understanding.


    Shen Lianyi knows that her daughter is just a random choice, so she is more and more happy. Although it is a small thing, but when the mother always want to prove their daughter''s vision is not wrong from all aspects.


    Everyone sat down and exchanged greetings. Sure enough, boss Gu quickly took the initiative. Tang Jiao saw that he was able to communicate with others and praised Gu Tingyun in a fancy way. She felt that she wanted to laugh, but Rao was so, and she didn''t say much. Just sit on one side, very Neixiu.


    At such a time, Tang Jiao didn''t know what she could do except sit here.


    However, it was strange that she was not nervous at all, and even felt as if it was perfectly normal.


    Tang Jiao is half drooping her head, with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. She looks like a fairy.


    Gu Tingyun glanced at Tang Jiao and saw that her hands were on her knees. She was very clever. She didn''t look like her usual. He raised the corners of his mouth with a smile.Gu Laoda Dao: "our family are all common people. It''s my first time to do such a thing, so I''m ready to go. I only follow the etiquette of others. If it''s not thoughtful, you must say it. "


    Tang Zhiyong and Shen Lianyi can''t keep up with Gu''s rhythm.


    Shen Qing immediately said: "this is already very good, there is nothing wrong with it."


    The first to do this I don''t know. I thought I would kill people and set fire to them!


    He said with a smile, "you have tea."


    Boss Gu doesn''t care about that. Rao is drinking tea and drinking wine. He dries up.


    "This is our family''s gift list," he added


    Shen Qing takes it with both hands and opens it immediately. He takes it at a glance and hands it to Shen Lianyi.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what was written on it. She was curious and worried.


    Seeing her eagerness, Gu Tingyun lowered her head and took a sip of tea, saying nothing more. But I think she is more and more interesting, she looks smart, but actually she is just a little girl.


    In front of the family, always a child.


    Although Tang Jiao is very curious, but still pretend to be very good, a calm and quiet posture.


    After seeing the bride price, Shen Lianyi is not as calm as Shen Qing, her hands are slightly shaking.


    She was not a stranger to the world, but she did not expect Gu Tingyun to give such a heavy betrothal gift.


    A thick list of betrothal gifts is as thick as half a book. You can see the value of things only on the first page.


    Jade, jewelry, other colors, countless.


    Not to mention these, only gold bars have been ten boxes.


    If the ordinary ten boxes, she can still comfort herself, but look at the box outside the door has begun to carry into the yard, how can such a large box convince herself?


    Shen Lianyi''s fingers slide slowly, and she feels more and more unable to bear it.


    Does Gu Tingyun give Tang Jiao a bride price?


    This How can there be such a bride price!


    She took a deep breath and couldn''t look down. She closed the bride price. For a while, she didn''t know what to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Shen Lianyi is a woman''s family. Shen Qing can calm down, but she can''t. according to the bride price list, she can''t say anything.


    She looks like a daughter, where can not see something wrong!


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what Gu Tingyun had given, so that she did.


    Tang Zhiyong, as Tang Jiao''s father, wanted to know what betrothal gifts he had given Tang Jiao, but seeing that Shen Lianyi did not intend to give him the bride price at all, he coughed gently.


    Can Rao is coughing up, Shen Lianyi still has nothing to say.


    He scolded in his heart that she was indeed an ignorant woman, but he did not dare to speak more on this occasion. He just sat there and forbeared.


    Shen Qing said, "I don''t have children myself, and I won''t have them in the future. Anyway, everything I have will be handed over to her in the future. Although our Shen family is not as good as yours. But I also love children, just hope that she is good everywhere. It''s not because of our family background that we are inferior. The two of them agree with each other. Naturally, I think it''s very good. But if they want to be together, the seventh master can''t bully our ah yo. If not, I, Shen Qing, will not give up even if I have no ability. "


    Although it''s not appropriate to say such a thing at this time, Shen Qing feels that he can''t help saying it.


    Slander always comes first.


    Although they are together, Tang Jiao is still the treasure of the Shen family, and no one can replace her.


    Old Gu nodded at once, and he said, "don''t worry about this. In the future, even if the court Yun is not reliable, I will not allow him to be a father."


    He patted Gu Tingyun twice and said, "I watched this child grow up. I didn''t boast about it. There was nothing wrong with him. The most important thing is to pay attention to love and justice. You go out and ask when he and other women are involved in a bit of a mess. Our court Yun is different from other people in Hongmen. We are all bastards, but he is not. I am confident that he will make Tang Jiao happy in the future. "


    Tang Jiao laughed. She said softly, "Uncle Gu, please pat it gently. Don''t break it."


    Gu Tingyun''s injury is not good yet!


    She was so straightforward that he was stunned for a moment and then nodded: "OK. Good, good


    He gave a thumbs up, then patted Gu Tingyun on the shoulder and said, "your daughter-in-law is hurting you."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "ah you has always been very good to me."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "so you should cherish."


    People at the scene said:


    Gu Tingyun smiles and nods: "good!"


    Tang Jiao also seems to feel that her mouth is not very good, she coughed gently, and then lowered her head to pretend to be dead.


    Gu Tingyun began to smile, and he said, "there will be a family in the future. There are a lot of things that we need not be too rigid."


    It is said that Of course he is not stiff.


    After all, you''re not the one to be reserved!


    But fortunately, there is no problem with smiling more on such occasions.


    Shen Qing is not a person who can warm up feelings, but it is rare to be enthusiastic at this time.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    A burst of dog barking came, Tang Jiao frowned. Although she looked up and chuckled, she whispered: "how did Gu Er Niu come here?"


    Gu Tingyun got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Tang Jiao immediately went out with him: "I will go too."


    Sure enough, Gu Er Niu came.


    It came running up somehow. I''m dirty all over. The original white and clean appearance is no longer there.


    But it was wagging its tail, not happy, as if it had done something extraordinary.


    Most of all, when she saw Tang Jiao, she would rush forward.


    Gu Tingyun patted Gu Erniu''s head and said, "you''re good enough to stay here, and you can''t make trouble."


    Gu Er Niu Wang, raised her head and wagged her tail, as if she understood.


    Tang Jiao grinned. She looked at Gu Tingyun with a smile, and said, "you are really a strange person. You are not enthusiastic about people, but you are good to Gu Erniu."


    She tilted her head as if thinking about something.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. He looked up at Tang Jiao and said slowly, "so you want to know why?"


    Tang Jiao immediately pretty Lingling said: "I am your fiancee, want to know is not very normal?"


    What she said was very smooth. Gu Tingyun stopped for a moment, came out with a smile, and nodded: "yes. You are fiancee


    Tang Jiao asked, "what? Do you think there is a problem? "


    If he dares to say no, she will break off with him!


    Gu Tingyun looked at her bright big eyes and said, "of course, there is no problem. But you know what? Being a fiancee is not just a verbal fiancee. "


    He pulled her to his side and whispered in her ear, "maybe There''s more. "Tang Jiao immediately blushed, she looked up at her, and then whispered, "you have no good intentions!"


    Gu Tingyun picked eyebrows and asked, "what can I do to call it ungrateful?"


    He looked into Tang Jiao''s eyes. His expression was meaningful, but he said with a smile: "from now on, we little ah you will know There is no uneasiness between men and women. "


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and whispered: "how come there is no such thing! What are you hinting at me now


    She has a small mouth, and her eyes are pretty.


    "You are a nuisance."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly pulled her into his arms and asked with a smile, "there are many times when you don''t have such a nuisance?"


    Tang Jiao was angry and angry. She complained: "you just hugged the dog, and now you come to hug me. My clothes are clean


    "Woof!" Gu Er Niu wags her tail to arch Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun low voice smile: "you dislike it dirty, it wants angry oh."


    Tang Jiao sneered.


    But it''s really capable. How did it get here!


    Tang Jiao said: "your door is not locked?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "it should be sneaking in from the back door when people don''t pay attention. The terrain behind is a little lower. As long as it rains, there will be water, and it will not be dry for many days. It''s just getting so dirty. "


    Tang Jiao sighed: "it''s really smart."


    Gu Tingyun: "we always have to see who raised it."


    Tang Jiao hehe, but it is also feeling: "in fact, you are quite strange ah, you are clearly a clean person, but you do not dislike Gu Er Niu. I''m going to be jealous if I think so


    Tang Jiao joked, and said: "so ah, cleanliness is a disease of Jingui, and it is not entirely existent."


    Gu Tingyun nodded with a smile, but did not answer. He lowered his body and gently rubbed Gu Erniu''s hair. It was lying in the yard directly, half squinting in the sun.


    "Ah, you." Gu Tingyun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tang Jiao looks at him.


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment and said, "Gu Er Niu is not a dog to me. It''s like a family member. "


    He sat on the edge of the steps, patted himself and said, "come to me."


    Tang Jiao obediently approaches, but looks at Gu Tingyun, does not say anything.


    Gu Tingyun said, "Gu Er Niu turned out to be a stray dog. But without it, maybe I would have died. "


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    "You know, I have offended many people, and I''m not very likable. Although Hongmen has been disbanded, people are always there. There are some people who want to appear in such chaotic times. In fact, the best way to make a breakthrough is to kill me. After all, I was in charge of Hongmen. That was probably the last time I was injured. I fell into a lot of wooden warehouses and fell into the Huangpu River. At that time, I held on to a small board with my last will and stuck to the shore. At that time, Gu Er Niu was still a little milk dog. The little stray dog, who found me, almost tried his best to drag me up. Nature It''s so small that it can''t be done. But it made me fight. A dog wanted to save me. How could I not work hard


    Tang Jiao Gu Tingyun was very innocent. He said with a smile, "where is the cheek? I don''t think there is any doubt about it? This is an old saying, but there is some truth in any old saying? "


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "my mother will not like you! You hook up with her daughter, and a young girl like me follows you. Our family suffers a lot! What can I be satisfied with? "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said," I''m sorry With me? Are you sure What is heel? "


    There was something in his words, a little ambiguous.


    Although Tang Jiao has no experience in this area, I don''t know why she blushed at once!


    She I understand!


    "Gu Tingyun, you are a stink, a rogue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Recently, Shanghai beach is really hot news, one after another, big and small, countless.


    One of the most explosive news is the famous seventh master Gu''s marriage.


    Many people have begun to receive the invitation, although it is only an engagement banquet, but not engaged. Where did you get married?


    Moreover, this incident also made the daughters of many families on the Shanghai beach break their silver teeth. If we could say that Gu Qiye was just colluded with by a small fox spirit, he would soon be separated. Now it''s not.


    Who would have thought that they would be engaged so soon.


    In fact, it has been a long time since the news that the two people had a deep relationship with each other. However, whether it is long or short, the relationship between engagement and rumor Li is very different.


    And the same, how many young girls bite a bite of silver teeth, how many men feel that Miss Tang has the owner of the famous flower.


    In fact, Tang Jiaochu came into people''s attention because of Gu Qiye. Everyone knows that she is Gu Qiye''s person, so there is no extra thought. But Tang Jiao is more and more outstanding, not to say whether it is to get the taboo of the Lord, only say her own Tang Jiao''s own ability is also quite strong.


    The marketing means of "Wenxiang" powder shop are still talked about with relish.


    Although many people say that it is favorable time, place and people, Gao Shaobai''s advertisement and pictorial''s large-scale propaganda have played a great role. But it is undeniable that Tang Jiao arranged all this.


    In contrast, Gao Shaobai is also a shot in the red.


    I have to say that Tang Jiao is quite prosperous.


    Originally did not feel, but think carefully, Tang Jiao this person is really very magical. Like Shen Qing, although Shen Qing ended the ship line, but also the hotel and trade business.


    Compared with many people, it seems nothing, but think carefully, where is it so easy to change careers? And Shen Qing was making money almost from the beginning.


    In fact, we should think more about Shen Qing''s ability at this time.


    And can not be attributed to Tang Jiaowang people, but people are like this, always more willing to believe those who embellish the so-called "Providence.".


    After all, in their view, there are other people, but those who get along well with Tang Jiao don''t seem to suffer a lot.


    Even to the end, some people even mentioned the students of Chengnan University. Naturally, they can''t worry about finding a job after studying in University. But you should know that half of the staff of evergreen magazine are women.


    And Almost everyone in the industry knows that the welfare of evergreen magazine is very good.


    Although the salary seems to be very low, the evergreen newspaper has a commission part, and random 7788 plus one plus is also the middle level. Most of the people in the Changqing newspaper are new people who have just come out of the school. It''s a little bit worse that the staff of the newspaper office have been working for more than ten or twenty years, which is nothing more than this salary.


    In this way, it''s good again.


    If you add in all kinds of welfare and bonus. The newspaper office, which made a lot of profits, was outstanding.


    Now many people laugh at those who left the old magazine. Most of them are not doing well. After all, although there is only one word difference between Changqing newspaper and evergreen newspaper, they are totally different.


    Even if they can barely find a job by changing jobs now, they earn very little, and more people are hard to find a job.


    Even though Gu Qiye didn''t say hello, everyone knew that they had offended Tang Jiao and even wanted to gang up and threaten Tang Jiao.


    If you can blackmail the boss today, you may not be able to treat yourself like this in the future. No one is willing to take the risk.


    And He may also offend Gu Qiye.


    You can''t do it!


    All kinds of true and false news mixed together, Tang Jiao is simply passed on by God. It''s funny to have a good relationship with her and bad luck with her.


    But at this time, some people thought that Tang Jiao was really a beautiful woman.


    Bright eyes and bright teeth, red lips and white teeth.


    So many advantages are all concentrated in one person, how not to let people envy it!


    No matter what outsiders say, Tang Jiao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her. She goes to school step by step, but she doesn''t miss a day''s course.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Jiao has classes every day, never absent from class, just like ordinary classmates. Others think much, but most of the people in their class don''t think Tang Jiao has anything. Instead, I think she is an ordinary little girl.


    Although Tang Jiao is not so enthusiastic, we are not intimate friends. But it can also be called a good relationship with students.


    I don''t care what I say on weekdays.


    The news of Tang Jiao''s engagement has reached their class. Their class is OK. There are more boys and less girls in this subject. So few people are engaged to get married.


    Tang Jiao is going to be engaged, which really surprised everyone.


    As a matter of fact, when we were students, we were very careful about such things. We always felt that it was very old-fashioned to get engaged while still studying.We all accepted a lot of new ideas, but felt that it was a bit humiliating.


    This is especially true of the family arranged type.


    If you can''t hide it for a lifetime, no one knows.


    Like Tang Jiao, it''s not much.


    The lunch break time is not short, but everyone did not take a nap. Instead, they were all around Tang Jiao''s side.


    In the past, these boys would not be like this. After all, some famous flowers have their own owners. If you are too close to them and are beaten up by Mr. Gu, you will lose more than you gain.


    But today it''s different.


    Tang Jiao It''s getting engaged!


    People are curious.


    Everyone gathered around Tang Jiao and asked.


    Seeing these people''s curiosity, Xu Jing began to laugh. She finally knew why the evening paper and pictorial of Changqing newspaper were selling well.


    This is just to catch people''s good gossip idea!


    You see, boys are all the same!


    "What are you doing? It''s time to get a confession."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "yes


    One of them took the lead and said, "Tang Jiao is the first person in our class to get engaged. Aren''t we surprised?"


    Tang Jiao corrected: "I''m not engaged yet. I''m just going to get engaged. If something goes wrong on the way and the engagement fails, it is not an engagement person. "


    All of them said, "well


    I feel a crow flying over my head


    Such words, only Tang Jiao dare to say.


    If Gu Qiye knew this, would he be angry?


    "Tang Jiao, don''t talk about this when you go out. It''s not good if you let people spread something."


    Everyone regards Tang Jiao as a little girl who is not familiar with the world.


    No matter what outsiders say, my class classmates, we firmly believe that Tang Jiao is an ordinary person.


    She is not only an ordinary person, but also a girl with a very smart brain, but her EQ is a little low and she is not familiar with the world.


    Naturally, Tang Jiao can tell whether others are sincere or not.


    She knew that everyone was for her good, and she also laughed. She said, "I know that."


    She added, "and I''ve arranged for the invitation to be prepared and sent to you in a few days."


    After a meal, she was very serious: "in fact, it''s just a simple engagement dinner. If you want to give gifts, I''ll be angry."


    This speech, even Xu Zhi was confused.


    He asked, "do you give us an invitation?"


    He had heard his father say it, though his family was a little rich. But I have nothing to do with others.


    Although everyone knows that the invitation cards of Gu''s family are distributed in batches, his father still talked about it last night.


    Whether it is the Gu family or the Shen family, they will not invite them. Gu Tingyun''s marriage must be rich or expensive.


    But Tang Jiao wants to invite them?


    A bunch of students?


    Tang Jiao smile: "no invitation, you can''t enter."


    She didn''t care much about these. Although we were classmates for less than two years, we had a good relationship on weekdays. What''s more, Tang Jiao thinks it''s valuable that her classmates don''t have any special performance behind her because of her relationship with Gu Tingyun.


    Naturally, this is also thanks to Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing began to act like a normal thing!


    And she is particularly lively character, it is very fast to close the distance between Tang Jiao and everyone.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many students, Tang Jiao is Tang Jiao, which has nothing to do with the rumor outside.


    Although Tang Jiao is not a warm-hearted person, she also cherishes the friendship of her classmates.


    She is such a person, others are kind to her, she will not be full of thorns.


    "But you can''t have plastic surgery. They can only enter the scene strictly by way of invitation It can''t be replaced by others. If it doesn''t match your looks, it should cause trouble. "


    She said it half truely, but it made others laugh.


    Thinking of going to Tangjiao''s engagement banquet. I also thought that there might be a lot of big people. Everyone was a little excited, but for a while, it was boiling.


    Finally, Xu Jing controlled the atmosphere and blew everyone away.


    She sat beside Tang Jiao and said, "if you need help, tell me."


    After a pause, he laughed again: "what can I do for you! Isn''t it a joke


    Tang Jiao chuckled, pinched her face and said, "of course you can. You can come early and help me to greet my classmates


    Xu Jing nodded, "OK, OK. I''ll take this one."


    She added, "Oh yes, I''ll tell you one thing."Something suddenly occurred to her and her eyes lit up.


    "What?" Tang Jiao asked


    But with a little curiosity.


    Xu Jing whispered in Tang Jiao''s ear. Tang Jiao looked at Xu Jing in disbelief. Her eyes were as big as a copper bell and asked, "is it true or not?"


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Jing pointed to her eyes and said in a small voice, "Xu Zhi and I saw it with our own eyes. Xu Zhi asked me not to say anything. To avoid bad influence. "


    Tang Jiao still can''t imagine, she said: "but how I think about it, I think it''s a bit It''s not reliable! "


    Xu Jing: "I''m not blind again. I really saw it. Shanshan is holding editor in chief Li and crying badly. Editor in chief Li, don''t look at the casual. It was a very serious time, especially a man. He kept patting Shanshan. However, Xu Zhi and I didn''t dare to continue to look, so we quickly went downstairs and slipped away. "


    It turns out that Xu Jing saw Zhou Shanshan and Li langning together.


    She said, "really! A lie is struck by thunder


    Of course, Tang Jiao believes that Xu Jing didn''t lie, but she still feels that she can''t digest it.


    She thought about it and said, "maybe Shanli is really comforting! We can''t think too much. "


    She added: "don''t talk to anyone else."


    Xu Jing nodded her head and said, "I''m not stupid. Apart from you, how dare I tell others! It''s not good for Shanshan''s reputation. Xu Zhi and I have threatened each other, saying that they do not talk to each other. "


    Tang Jiao smiles and nods.


    She raised her chin and said, "maybe Is it a coincidence? "


    After all, these two people are very difficult to deal with! If we really get together, it''s really scary.


    At this time, Zhou Shanshan sneezes constantly.


    Li langning glanced at her and sneered at her: "Stinky clothes are less, typhoid?"? Ha ha, isn''t it said that a fool won''t have typhoid? It''s not really right. "


    Zhou Shanshan''s eyes immediately lit up a flame. She did not hesitate to lift the bag and hit Li langning several times. She said angrily, "You cheap man!"


    Li langning: "Oh, it''s not No one like you! How to beat and curse people. "


    Zhou Shanshan: "I''ve been in bad luck for eight years. I want to go to the printing factory with you. I think you are a broom star. You are really annoying!"


    Li langning wants to go to the printing house to discuss the typesetting. It happens that Xiao Wang is ill and uncomfortable. She has nothing to do to help her. She asks her to follow her, but Very angry. I''m really angry.


    Li Lang was beaten without getting angry. He laughed and said, "Oh, no, it''s almost OK. Don''t break it for me. Otherwise, if I claim for compensation, what will you do if you don''t have the money? I don''t want it


    Zhou Shanshan: Big asshole


    Li langning was aggrieved and said with emotion: "you always scold people, which is not so good! It''s no harm for a girl to be gentle. At least she can cheat people


    He was very kind.


    But Zhou Shanshan was angry again!


    She started again and said, "why should I cheat? I let you talk nonsense! Asshole! Big asshole


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Although it is to be engaged, but Tang Jiao is not engaged syndrome at all.


    That is She didn''t have any worries.


    Even the booking of wedding banquet was left to the family.


    She wanted to deal with it all by herself, but no matter it was his uncle or her mother, they were very enthusiastic.


    It''s all in one''s own hands.


    What they didn''t expect was that Gu Tingyun could handle it very well.


    In this way, Tang Jiao seems to be an idle person.


    Shen Lianyi seems to have an illusion that her daughter will be married when she is engaged. Since she has decided to be engaged, she has regarded Tang Jiao as a princess. There is no big or small thing at home. She doesn''t need her hands at all.


    Tang Jiao can''t be busy with this. She can only be busy with her own affairs.


    Speaking of it, recently, the publicity of the film has entered Miss Tang''s opinion. In fact, since she is a serial, she naturally wants every chapter to be a bit explosive. That''s why he adjusted the rhythm and even added some exciting content.


    It turned out to be very popular.


    Now, what''s even more unexpected is that this story can be made into a movie.


    He is simply flattered. Although the story belongs to the newspaper, the possible impact on him is obvious.


    You know, his name appeared in the film as the original author, and the value of his stories will be different.


    "Oh, yes, Lao Li, Yan Heng, come in for a moment."


    Tang Jiao seems to think of something, the first to enter Li langning''s office.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t have an office, but she doesn''t think it''s bad at all. After all This place is not big, she does not come every day, there is no need to waste space.


    Of course, we can also adjust the offices of Li lanning and deputy editor in chief to squeeze out a room.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t want to.


    Both of them are practical. They have a lot of things, so she doesn''t have to waste space.


    Tang Jiao is very natural nest on the sofa, Li langning is used to her this behavior.


    But Yan Heng is not used to it. He closed the door behind him and saw the editor in chief sitting in his position and the boss nestling on the sofa It''s hard to see who the real boss is. But If the boss is sitting on the sofa, he can''t go on sitting.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he pulled the chair and sat far away from the sofa.


    Tang Jiao glanced at him and Yan Heng quickly laughed.


    Strange to say, the boss is a little girl, but everyone is a little afraid of her!


    Especially when I was alone, I always thought she would eat people.


    The deputy editor in chief, Mr. Ban Yue, is also very serious. But we dare to make a little joke occasionally. But on Miss Tang''s side, they dare not.


    Tang Jiao said: "I see you are also very nervous, I will not beat around the bush."


    Yan Heng Xin Dao, can I not be nervous?


    When you look at people, I always feel like fish under the knife!


    Tang Jiao said, "this is your adaptation fee."


    Yan Heng was shocked.


    There is no such statement. Of course, it is not that no novel has been changed into a film, but the article was submitted to the newspaper. He charged a fee, which means that this thing has nothing to do with him.


    This is not to say that the pit does not pit people, but the rules in the industry are the same.


    There is no reason to pay for one thing twice, although he is different from those who have paid the fee once. But he saw that there was a separate one in his salary details, and he would pay him for his articles every month.


    In addition to the cost of this topic, there are also contributions.


    Where can he ask for money?


    "Miss Tang, I can''t ask for this money. I can''t do it any more..."


    Tang Jiao interrupted before she finished.


    She said, "there''s nothing you can or can''t have. The article is written by you, which is your stuff, although it has been sold to me. But I can''t thank you too much. If you suffer too much, you may not want to publish what you have written in our newspaper next time. "


    Tang jiaoruo is joking.


    But Yan Heng was quite serious. He said, "Miss Tang is not right. I''m not that kind of person. I can never do such ungrateful things. "


    He has the backbone of a scholar.


    Tang Jiao looked at him seriously and thought about it. She really felt that even if she really opened a newspaper office and really went to university, she was different from many real scholars.


    She was too deeply influenced by her previous life.


    She chuckled and said, "I''m just kidding."


    Yan Heng seriously: "I know, but I still have to say what I think."


    Tang Jiao smile, said: "this money is adaptation fee, but also reward. You have to take it. I know you and Xiaomeng are saving money to get married. Since it''s your knowledge, what''s the problem with taking it? And if you take it, you will give us better stories later. It''s just like giving us publicity in disguise, isn''t it? "What Tang Jiao said seems to be very reasonable. Yan Heng thinks that it is not right. However, she thinks it is very reasonable and there is no way to refute it.


    Tang Jiao pushes the envelope to Yan Heng.


    Li langning also said, "take it, Xiao Yan. Miss Tang has already discussed this matter with me. We all think that knowledge is worthless. If someone likes your story, it means your story is worth it. "


    Some people appreciate themselves and recognize themselves, which is really a rare thing for a scholar.


    In particular, this person has not been recognized before.


    Yan Heng was excited: "I, I..."


    Tang jiaotut: "you a great man, don''t make me cry. Or I''ll kick you out. "


    Yan Heng laughed. He really got up and bowed. He said, "Miss Tang, I will work harder in the future."


    Tang Jiao orders tea table, said: "took the money to go out to continue to work."


    Yan Heng nods deeply.


    He picked up the envelope and went out the door, not refusing.


    The envelope looked very thin, so he took it in consideration that it might still be accepted.


    It was only when he shared this with Xiaomeng in the evening that Xiao Meng''s scream made him white.


    I was looking at the very thin envelope It''s not thin.


    He thought it might be 10 yuan, or 20 yuan.


    His salary is not too low. The sum of his salary is 7788 plus his contribution fee, which is more than 100 yuan a month. You know, this salary is really not low. After all, a month''s living expenses, 20 yuan can also live very well.


    He and Xiao Meng are of the same age, and their salary is very high.


    But What is in front of you is not cash, but a cash check from a bank.


    Xiao Meng rubbed his eyes and said, "Yan Heng, you hit me."


    Yan Heng himself is still in a daze! Wood wood with her words hit Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng has a pain in eating.


    She stammered: "this, this Is that true? "


    She has never seen so much money since she was little.


    Two thousand dollars!


    Miss Tang gave Yan Heng two thousand yuan.


    She stammered: "how can she give so much?"


    Yan Heng finally understood what it means to get married for lack of money!


    This money That''s enough!


    "We can''t ask for so much money," he said


    Xiao Meng nodded quickly.


    They don''t eat or drink. They don''t have so much for a year!


    They didn''t fall asleep all night, not because they saw so much money for the first time, but because of Miss Tang''s behavior.


    It turns out that in Miss Tang''s mind, these are really priceless.


    Although they lived together, they didn''t sleep together.


    Xiao Meng sleeps on the bed, while Yan Heng sleeps on the sofa. They live together to save money.


    Xiao Meng couldn''t sleep, so did Yan Heng.


    Yan Heng said in a low voice: "return the money, we should do well in the future."


    Xiao Meng gave a low smile and a heavy hum.


    Just wait for the next day Yan Heng to return the money, Tang Jiao is not in, but Li langning is determined not to.


    He is very eloquent, but a few words will persuade Yan Heng.


    what knowledge is priceless, what encourages him to write more beautiful content in the future, and what he is the original author must understand the connotation of this story and the points that can be publicized. In the future, he will be very busy


    In a mess, Yan Heng left in a daze.


    It has to be said that their chief editor is really a private detective, not a liar?


    It''s quite eloquent.


    Yan Heng is not a person who can hide things. That face shows everything.


    It is for this reason that although we do not know how much money Miss Tang has given, we do know that Miss Tang has given a reward.


    Yan Heng in the end is not stupid, although this thing son can not hide, but how much money, it is sure not to say.


    However, he is not a stingy person, looking for a place with good taste and affordable price to invite everyone to have a meal, which can be regarded as happy.


    In this way, we are more centripetal force, work enthusiasm more and more high.


    After all, money is the biggest motivation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Bang!"


    Zhu Xiuping smashed her cup on the ground, and she said angrily, "engagement? They''re going to get married? "


    She shivered all over her heart as if she would faint at the next moment.


    Pearl whispered and said, "Miss, you are not well recovered, but you should rest well. If you are so angry all the time, you will not be good for your body. "


    Zhu Xiuping, holding the newspaper in her hand, said, "I am doing this now, but they are engaged. Why? Beads, how hard I have been for so many years. How hard I am. You see all these things in your eyes. God, why is it unfair to me. They are sorry for me. They can live a happy life. What about me? What do I have? "


    Zhu Xiuping followed Zhu when she was very small. She was not worth it for her own miss. But at this time, she could only advise, but the others could say nothing.


    Their Miss received Gu Qiye a wooden warehouse, not only is the body is not good, the heart is also depressed.


    By accident, it was also broken house even night rain, the two owners at this time also disappeared.


    Then it was found that it was a loss of feet and drowning.


    Their miss and the second family are excellent naturally, and they also strongly recommended Miss as the shopkeeper of the chamber of Commerce.


    Now the big boss is angry with their miss family, and thinks it is the trouble she caused by her nothing, which makes the business in Shanghai not well done. It is eaten by people. But the commander here has a new person, and also knows the miss and the drama, naturally completely leave their Miss away.


    In this way, miss was quite sad for a while.


    Pearl advised: "Miss, you should not worry about these mess now. Keep yourself well. I can go back to make those people look good in the future. You don''t take good care of yourself. It''s just going to make others proud. "


    The truth is all understood, and naturally understand that good health can go back to revenge.


    But Zhu Xiuping was unhappy in her heart. She really didn''t understand why things were at this point. It seems that she went to Shanghai a year ago and was a guest of all. And now nothing is.


    "You can help me to contact the big boss. I want to see him."


    Zhu Xiuping tries to calm her mind.


    She knew why the big boss was angry with her, but she was hurt at that time, if she didn''t leave Shanghai earlier. It means what the person who doesn''t care about Tingyun is crazy and does.


    She didn''t mean to ignore the disappearance of her two owners.


    And what if she managed it?


    People are dead. It is normal for her to find it!


    Zhuxiuping felt quite aggrieved.


    Pearl dare not say that he has contacted several times, there has been no attention to them.


    She whispered, "Miss has a good rest and has been raised to talk to the big host. If not... "


    "I asked you to look for him, and you would look for him and say what was useless?"


    Zhuxiuping smashed the pillow to the bead.


    Beads are speechless.


    "Is it you dead?" Zhu Xiuping said angrily? You...... "


    Looking at beads some red eyes, she was suddenly in a trance to understand: "you have contacted, have you?"


    Then he asked, "have you ever contacted?"


    Beads dare not return.


    "You tell me, isn''t it?" Zhu Xiuping said angrily


    Pearl pours down and says, "I can''t contact the big host at all. The people over there say that the two families are dead, and the big host won''t see you. Miss, we have never seen a big host at all. We don''t know who the big host is! The shop heard the big owner''s words, and did not recognize you at all. "


    Zhu Xiuping felt that she was still in her chest. She held down her chest nest and laughed with a sneer: "he can''t hide me, he can''t hide from me. I know who he is. "


    "I know, I know it," Zhu Xiuping raised her face and said angrily


    Pearl looked up and said, "Miss, but we never touched..."


    Zhu Xiuping looks up, cold face, hate hate way: "Huoxiao, big host is Huoxiao."


    Beads a daze, then can not believe.


    "It''s impossible How could it be... "


    She can''t believe it or believe it.


    The big proprietor has been planning in the north for so many years, and everyone knows that the Zhaoyang business agency is invested by Japanese. It has been a long time since the big owner could be Huoxiao!


    Xiao Ye is only about 30 now!


    "But age is not right!"


    Zhuxiuping said: "no one has seen the big host family, everyone knows it is a relic, when is it a person?"


    Beads dare not speak.


    But if Huoxiao is the behind the scenes of Zhaoyang business agency, she is not convinced at all.


    At this time, I only felt that my miss lost her mind because of anger and was speechless."Don''t you believe it?"


    Zhu Xiuping tried her best to ease her anger and said, "when the second boss contacted the big boss in private, I once watched him dial the phone, and at that time I had the intention to write it down. Then I tried it secretly. This call is to Beiping. "


    After a pause, she sneered: "it was the Huo family''s gambling house in Peiping."


    Pearl was stunned.


    Zhu Xiuping said, "you say Who else can he call Huo Xiao in the casino? "


    The truth is that this is a good reason, but it may also be the gamblers there. Pearl whispered. However, Zhu Xiuping said: "he dialed the phone without thinking about it. It can be seen that the call is familiar, not accidental. What gambler will always answer the phone in the casino


    Pearl thought, but it is so.


    "What''s more, do you remember the time when Huo Xiao came to Peiping? The commander-in-chief entertained him at the moon house. But what is the attitude of the second owner? "


    Pearl: "Pearl Very respectful. "


    Zhu Xiuping said, "if it''s not Huo Xiao, who is it? Huo''s business is now in the hands of Huo Xiao. Even Huo Er Ye doesn''t care much, and he doesn''t participate. It''s not who he is


    The more Zhu Xiuping thinks so, the more she affirms this point.


    She didn''t think she could guess wrong.


    "If you contact again, you will say that I want to see my boss. If he doesn''t see me, I will tell the commander-in-chief and the people of Hongmen about who he is. A Huo word, I believe he should know how he should be! I want to see what he can do to get rid of it. "


    Zhuzhu thought it was not good. If there was a killing heart, what should they do?


    But seeing Zhu Xiuping''s determination of 120000, she sighed and had to say yes.


    At this time, Huo Xiao was on the train, accompanied by Mrs. Huo.


    The old lady turned to the Buddha pearl on her hand and said, "ah Xiao, you are not always standing. Sit down. Your legs are not good. You have to take care of yourself. Otherwise, I''m too old for my health. "


    Huo Xiao laughed and said, "I know, no harm."


    He leaned back on his seat, thinking, whether he could live forever, how could he say.


    However, such depressed words can''t be said with grandmother. If she did, she would be angry.


    "I''m ok," he said with a smile


    The old lady looked at him. Actually, ah Xiao''s look is not very good these days. Since the new year to now, it seems that the middle of the disease, cough in the middle of the night.


    He never said to anyone, but I didn''t ask much about it. He just ordered people to boil the crystal sugar and Sydney for him.


    There is nothing in this house that can be concealed from her.


    A Xiao often half a night without rest, a person sitting in the yard in a daze, but also do not know why.


    She looked out of the window. It was drizzle outside the window. Huo Laofu said: "it''s a spring rain and a warm one. It seems that the weather is getting better and better."


    Huo Xiao said with a smile: "yes!"


    After a pause, he said, "grandmother, I don''t think the sky is very good. Would you like to have a rest?"


    The old lady shook her head: "what''s the matter? Is it boring to sit with my old lady? Are you going? "


    Huo Xiaowen: "what kind of words does grandmother say? I''d like to be with my grandmother most. If I were with you, I would do nothing. "


    The old lady raised her mouth and was in a good mood.


    She said, "you child, you will talk to coax me."


    Huo Xiao seriously said: "where is what coax you? I''m telling the truth. Sometimes I feel that things outside It''s boring. It''s better to be with my grandmother. "


    The old lady looked at his face carefully and said slowly, "if something makes your heart tired, stay with me. No one can make you have to do anything. "


    Huo Xiao smiles and says, "I know that."


    It''s very quiet.


    Huo Xiao was originally a few words, but these days are becoming less and less.


    The whole person often stands in one place and says nothing. I don''t know what''s on my mind.


    The old lady didn''t know more about it, but she still speculated.


    She pondered for a long time and asked, "a Xiao, you know, in my heart, you are always the same as Ting Yun. I''d rather you were my grandson than Ziqi. "


    Huo Xiaoxi first, he said: "I know."


    He knew everything from his adoptive father''s rescue to the later events. The old lady regarded him as his grandson.


    Both the old lady and the adoptive father took him as a member of the Huo family.


    The real Huo family.


    Even a lot of things that can''t be done outside humanity are not clear to others.


    Gu Tingyun and Huo Ziqi''s two grandsons are unknown, so he knows everything.


    They were so close to him that he knew it."Since we know, we don''t have to beat around the bush. Tell me how you got along these days?"


    After a pause, the old lady stopped to examine Huo Xiao and said, "but for the sake of What happened to Ting Yun''s return in the new year


    Everyone said that Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun wanted to fight for the property of the Huo family, but no matter what the rumors were, the old lady knew that a Xiao was not such a person.


    Contrary to the rumor outside, a Xiao didn''t want it, and Ting Yun didn''t want it either.


    It''s funny to say things like fighting for family property.


    It is rumored that the two parties have never competed.


    And the two are not strangers think that there is not good, water and fire do not melt.


    In this case, I don''t know why.


    She said, "tell me, is it related to Ting Yun?"


    Huo Xiao shook his head, very serious: "No."


    The old lady paused and her eyes became delicate: "that''s because Tang Jiao? "


    Huo Xiao suddenly raised his head.


    The old lady sighed and said, "it''s really because of her."


    She frowned and said nothing.


    Huo Xiao said seriously: "grandmother, Tang Jiao and I are innocent. It''s just


    He couldn''t hide it from the old lady.


    He can hide from his adoptive father, but not from his grandmother.


    "After all, we won''t have anything."


    The old lady fixed her eyes on him and said nothing.


    Huo Xiao gave a bitter smile and said, "grandmother doesn''t believe me?"


    The old lady took his hand and said seriously, "I believe it. It''s because I believe that I really feel bad


    She said slowly, "if your legs were not saved, they would not be like this Everyone says that you have been favored by our Huo family. However, I know in my heart that we Huo family really and truly received your favor. If it wasn''t for saving the boss, your legs wouldn''t have been like this. In these years, the court Yun is unwilling to come back. Everyone looks at the old man, but he doesn''t know that he is also a strong man in the middle, and his health is not very good. If it wasn''t for you, the Huo family''s business would be uncertain. We really owe you. Grandmother knew it, and she always knew it. "


    Huo Xiao immediately said, "grandmother, don''t say anything like this. If there were no Huo family, if it wasn''t for the second master who saved me, I would have died in the street. What else? To be a man, one should always be grateful for his kindness. "


    The old lady shook her head: "our family owes you too much. A Xiao, even if this is not appropriate. Grandma, please. Can I ask you something? "


    "Grandmother, don''t say a word. No matter how much, it doesn''t matter


    The old lady eased up seriously and said firmly, "don''t argue with the court Yun, OK? He is also a bitter child, from childhood to adulthood, he was maliciously abandoned by his mother. I''m not sure who my father is. Hongmen is a tiger''s den. He is really a bad man. It''s rare to have a happy woman. You How about not arguing with him? "


    For a moment, Huo Xiao felt that his mood was like the northern part of the cold winter months, which could not be described.


    He looked at the old lady''s eyes and said seriously, "I can''t argue, but I can''t fight him."


    After a pause, he slightly closed his eyes, and then opened: "Tang Jiao, she is a person, she has her own emotions, we can not fight."


    The old lady is serious and stubborn: "I don''t care Tang Jiao, I only ask you, a Xiao, I only ask you."


    Huo Xiao looked up and said seriously: "I swear, I won''t compete with Gu Tingyun for Tang Jiao. No matter when, I will not! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Old lady!"


    As soon as the old lady got off the train, she saw Tang Jiao standing on the platform, shaking her hands delicately, and seeing the joy on her face, as if it was the joy of meeting an old friend in another country.


    She is a goose yellow small windbreaker, this is not short, high-heeled shoes are hard to be tall and slender.


    "I didn''t expect to pick you up? Is there any special surprise? "


    The old lady looked at her and said, "the child of Tingyun is unreliable. It''s not so reliable to come and pick me up


    Tang Jiao said: "when I was about to go out, I just caught up with Uncle Gu. He couldn''t get rid of him temporarily, so he begged me to come and pick you up. Will you not blame him? "


    The old lady sneered from her throat.


    Naturally, there is no real blame for her grandson.


    "I can''t go back myself. What are you doing here?" The old lady is not forgiving.


    Tang Jiao was pretty and pretty: "isn''t it afraid that you will be angry? Although I can''t match the weight of seven brothers, it still has some use in the end? "


    Tang Jiao is not intimate to the old lady, but she is not flattering.


    It''s like talking to ordinary elders with respect, but without being careful.


    I''m not sure what kind of conduct this girl is.


    She looked at Tang Jiao and said, "OK, let''s go."


    If in the past, she should have said more to her, but now Huo Xiao is here, she doesn''t want to say anything more.


    In the end You can''t add to your grandson, can you?


    But she didn''t say much. Tang Jiao said hello to Huo Xiao with a smile: "brother Huo."


    Huo Xiao reluctantly showed a smile, said: "how just two or three months did not see, you seem to grow a lot."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "so Don''t you see my high heels? You have a good look. "


    Huo Xiao was really laughing. He said, "Why are you wearing high heels? Tired feet, aren''t you? "


    Tang Jiao straightforward: "love beauty, there is no way."


    Huo Xiao: "it''s You are very good. "


    Tang Jiao giggled and said, "it''s you. Did you eat too much tonic? It''s all delicious. "


    Huo Xiao: "it''s It''s hard to speak like that. "


    Tang Jiao: "what you said is really hurtful. But I''m an adult. I don''t care about you


    The old lady saw the two of you coming and going, but it was unspeakable harmony. There are some worries in my heart, but if you say two people''s words, why not. Not really. But Tang Jiao and a Xiao have a good relationship, which can be seen.


    If it''s not very close, it won''t be so straightforward.


    For some reason, she was worried about her grandson.


    What she didn''t understand was why both of them fell in love with Tang Jiao, a good young man, and there was no better one. What are you looking at! Although she was passed on from outside, she didn''t think there was such a coincidence in this world.


    It can only be said that She''s a bit of a tact in business, but if she''s lucky enough.


    I''m afraid no one in the world dares to say so.


    The old lady thought and came to the car.


    Gu Si opens the door immediately.


    Huo Xiao sat in the co driver''s position, the others got on the back of the car, the team slowly left.


    I don''t know what this is. However, there are also those who know how to recognize Tang Jiao and Huo Xiao.


    I did.


    Thinking that this is actually the old lady of the Huo family and Ge Ge in the palace, everyone is speechless.


    Indeed, it is a bit of momentum.


    At first glance, it''s from a big family!


    Tang Jiao didn''t know about the mess.


    The car started slowly. I was afraid that the old lady would not be comfortable. I drove very slowly.


    The old lady looked at the light sign on the road. A man in thick clothes held a knife in his hand. His head was sideways and his eyes were gloomy. The words on it are: records of the sea.


    She squinted a little and said, "is this what you''re serializing in the newspaper?"


    Tang Jiao looked at it and said, "yes! It''s going to be released in September, so now do some publicity. "


    Speaking of this, I do know that she exchanged books and publicity for shares.


    Speaking of this, she was filled with emotion that although the little girl was young, she had some thoughts and courage.


    "Are you not afraid to pay?"


    If other people, the old lady would not say such words, but Tang Jiao is different.


    This is her serious granddaughter-in-law. No matter whether she likes it or not, Tingyun always likes it.


    Although she was not worried for a moment just now, she also thought that she could make both Ting Yun and a Xiao like a woman. There must be something special about her.In this way, it is to put aside the prejudice, and want to carefully examine where this girl is.


    Tang Jiao smile out, she said: "I believe in their own strength."


    The old lady thought about thousands of reasons that Tang Jiao might say, but she didn''t think of it alone. She answered like this.


    She glanced at Tang Jiao and said, "thick skinned."


    Tang Jiao was unconvinced. She said, "if it''s bragging, it can be called thick skinned, but I''m not bragging! I don''t think I have a problem with what I said. "


    She gave a smile and said seriously, "I really think I will succeed. How can I be cheeky! A man may not know others, but he must know himself. I know I am a very capable man


    The old lady really wanted to say that people should have self-knowledge, but she did not say so. If this girl really has this self-confidence, it is not self-knowledge.


    She added, "I''ve heard a lot about you recently, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "how can it be true! It was just an accident. Seven brothers have said that everyone is willing to believe what they want to believe, but a chance to add countless others nonsense. Like my classmate, his father also wanted me to choose the name of the shop. I think it''s my credit for the good business, but I don''t want to do business. How can you just look at a name! It''s just a lot of hard work. "


    According to Xu, his father has now regarded her as a living immortal.


    I wish I could do it!


    Tang Jiao thought of here, some helpless.


    The old lady''s meaningful smile came out, but recognized this.


    She added, "you''re a little clear about that."


    Tang Jiao smile out, said: "I am not stupid."


    The old lady felt toothache inexplicably. The man couldn''t stand boasting. If he boasted a little, he would go to heaven. How, they Tang family are how to teach children, also very can to their own face gold.


    The car quickly drove to my home.


    The old lady came over for the second time, but she felt a little different. Last time, she just came to live for a while. Because of all kinds of incidents, she didn''t get closer to Ting Yun, so she left soon.


    This time, it was his engagement.


    Gu Tingyun welcomed him, even the elder brother was the same.


    He said with a smile: "old sister, it''s my fault that delayed Ting Yun."


    Mrs. Huo is most respectful to Mr. Gu. Without him, there would be no gu Tingyun.


    She said with a smile, "you are polite. It''s business that matters. After all, it''s the same who comes to pick me up. Little girl, let me see where this little girl is. It can make us like this. "


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun innocently, and then murmured: "I am good everywhere."


    The old lady coughed and said, "thick skinned."


    Tang Jiao was serious: "no! It''s very good originally. I don''t believe you ask seven elder brothers! "


    Tang Jiao took Gu Tingyun''s arm and said with a smile, "am I the best?"


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth, very gentle, he said: "yes, you''d better."


    Tang Jiao immediately showed off to the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t feel proud.


    I have to say, in fact, these men are all brave, but in fact, their vision is just like that.


    It''s just a little girl who looks better. She''s still a bad character, but she can put it in her heart.


    It''s a strange thing to say.


    And look again!


    Over the years, she has seen many women of various colors and personalities.


    There is no such thing.


    However, although she did not look down on Tang Jiao''s temperament, Mrs. Huo could still understand why both Tingyun and a Xiao were pleased with her.


    Both of them had suffered too much and had suffered too much.


    But just looking at Tang Jiao''s lively and sassy character, I feel that the original is not Yu, it seems that soon will disappear.


    And She has a pair of good-looking eyes.


    Bright, as if they could speak big eyes.


    At one glance, she felt like a little sun.


    After sitting down, the old lady thought that she had already thought of it since her last visit. But after going back for a long time, the memory is unfamiliar. But think, this world really someone will like another person unconditionally?


    Once again, she knew.


    If you don''t get off the train, I''ll go to chat with you


    Huo Xiao got up and said, "I''ll stay soon."


    Gu Tingyun said, "don''t go, stay together. It''s just that grandma is here. Why don''t we play leaf cards at night


    Huo Xiao had a momentary pause and seemed hesitant.The old lady looked at Gu Tingyun and saw that his eyes were deep and quiet.


    She pondered and said, "yes. Ah Xiao, stay. "


    Huo Xiao can''t explain his feelings, but Gu Tingyun can''t.


    He said, "good."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "Gu Si, arrange someone to clean up the guest room."


    The voice of the "ring" phone rings.


    Gu si then said, "Hello, er...."


    He held down the phone and said, "it''s eight masters, looking for Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao pointed to herself and wondered, "how could he call me here?"


    It''s amazing.


    "Maybe I called your house and didn''t find you."


    Tang Jiao took the phone call, the other end of the phone Qi eight ye said: "seven sister-in-law, there is a problem. There was an accident on the set. Gao Shaobai was injured and has been sent to the hospital. The doctor said he would take a rest for at least two or three months. I''ve calculated that if we really stop working for such a long time, our early publicity will be in vain. It''s hard to go public on time. You see What can I do about it? "


    You know, the premise of the publicity is Tang Jiao with the newspaper''s profits and "smell" dividend done.


    If it is really delayed for so long, the publicity in the early stage has been wasted, and only Tang Jiao will lose.


    Even if you make money in the end, the effect may not be good.


    Qi Baye angrily said: "let me know it''s dry. I''ll kill him! Little red man, it''s really good for me


    Tang Jiao was silent, and she clenched her fist.


    "Seven sister-in-law, you see..."


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and said: "you temporarily block the news of Gao Shaobai''s injury. In addition Forget it. When I think about it, I''ll think about it. "


    Without waiting for Qi eight ye to say more, she hung up the phone.


    Gu Tingyun frowned: "what happened? Gao Shaobai was injured?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and she said, "yes, I''m going back to study the script. You can''t stop shooting, or the early work will be completely wasted. "


    Gu Tingyun took her wrist and asked her, "can I help you?"


    Tang Jiao thought about it and said, "not for the time being. I''ll think about it."


    Gu Tingyun kneaded her head and said, "if you can''t, wait!"


    She gave a smile and said seriously, "you have to believe me."


    she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Ah you, Qi Baye arrived and said he wanted to see you."


    Shen Lianyi goes upstairs to look for her. She has a heart knot with Qi Baye. She always feels a little embarrassed. If she is allowed to socialize, she may feel even more uncomfortable.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "I know."


    She went downstairs in her shawl. Qi Baye heard the footsteps and looked back at her. But for a moment, he was a little stunned.


    However, he quickly responded: "seven sister-in-law, let''s talk about it?"


    Tang Jiao smile out, said: "originally eight ye so heavy gas."


    Qi Baye was ridiculed, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    In fact, if this matter is not related to Tang Jiao, he will not put it in his heart at all. But who is Tang Jiao, his seventh sister-in-law, is the one who released his father a yard at the critical moment. Now Tang Jiao has early investment, where can he not be in a hurry?


    "What a pity. I''m doing it for everyone."


    Tang Jiao said: "come to the study and talk about it."


    She took the lead to turn around, Qi eight Ye looked at her head, did not hold back, said: "rarely see you holding your hair like this."


    Tang Jiao uses a pen to put her hair in a bun behind her head, which does not give people a very messy feeling, but with a bit of playfulness.


    Tang Jiao said, "it''s normal that you haven''t seen it?"


    Qi eight ye thought, it is really such a thing.


    Otherwise, how could he be surprised at the moment when he looked back.


    Shen Lianyi looks at the two people together. She is worried. She comes to the study and whispers with Shen Qing Big brother, do you think it''s important? "


    I always feel that Qi Baye is not a proper person. He is quite unruly.


    After all, this man is so hungry that he even pursues himself!


    Shen Qing said, "ah you has a sense of propriety, and so does Qi Baye."


    There is no need to say more about the superfluous.


    Shen Lianyi is still worried. Shen Qing puts down the things in his hand and says with a smile, "it''s useless to worry about these things. It''s you... "


    His voice dropped a little bit: "it''s serious that you don''t appear in front of Qi Baye. He won''t be interested in you, but he will be interested in you. There''s no need to get into so much trouble. "


    When Shen Lianyi thought about it, she nodded decisively: "you are right, elder brother."


    Shen Qing nodded with a smile, and then said, "I think Mrs. Huo is here. Anyway, we are both in laws and neighbors. It''s not good to say hello. When Lao Yang comes back, let''s go over and say hello. "


    Shen Lianyi said, "well, I''ll go and prepare now. I can''t go there empty handed."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know about Shen Lianyi''s worry. She sat in her study and looked at Qi Baye. She said with a smile: "you are so anxious that you come to see me alone. Have you considered your seventh brother''s mood?"


    Qi eight Ye looks at Tang Jiao''s smiling face, heart says that at this time you still have the mind to make fun of. It seems that the only hammer that will be anxious is just me.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want to report it. Dare I come? How bold do you think I am? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "this is a bit miserable for you."


    Qi eight Ye looked at Tang Jiao and said, "do you want to talk about business? Is it fun to laugh at me? Have ability you laugh at seven elder brother! If you laugh at me, you won''t be able to make yourself high-end. "


    It''s hard for this person to know how to know himself. Tang Jiao takes it.


    "Man or accident?" She was really serious.


    Qi eight Ye stopped for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say now."


    In fact, they suspected it was man-made, but there was no evidence. It was like an accident.


    Since there is no evidence, he would not say that someone must want to do something.


    "I''ve read the whole story and I''ve read the script before," Tang said


    Qi eight Ye nods, he says: "you say."


    Tang Jiao said: "according to your shooting schedule, it''s about two-thirds of the shooting time now?"


    Qi Baye nodded: "more than two-thirds, in fact, there is not much left, but the rest is also a major play. We put together several important plays that need special make-up. So it hasn''t been filmed yet. "


    Tang Jiao guessed that it was like this. Although she had not seen the operation mode of the studio, she also knew that the scene was not following the script process.


    But in the later stage, the hero is betrayed, injured and fell into the sea, and then returns to revenge.


    This section will completely change the temperament of the whole person, so special make-up is needed. It is precisely because of this, this paragraph is not photographed.


    Tang Jiao said: "it''s the trick after his revenge that he needs special make-up, right?"


    Qi Baye has already made a special trip to know about it today.


    He nodded. "That''s all, so we''ll have to wait for him. We''ll..."


    Tang Jiao suddenly chuckled. Abruptly interrupted Qi eight Ye''s words.Qi Baye said: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao said: "have you ever thought about Change people? "


    Qi eight ye lay in a trough, and immediately felt that it was not good to say this.


    He coughed and said, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Jiao said: "change people!"


    "But you have already publicized it!"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "I don''t mean all the replacement, but after he was injured, the newspaper has been serialized to this position. I have read Yan Heng''s manuscript and your script. He reappeared in disfigurement and was not recognized. Right? "


    Qi eight Ye nodded and suddenly realized: "you have to change people after disfigurement."


    Tang Jiao hit a ring finger, said: "disfigurement after another actor, this is not quite dramatic?"


    Qi eight Ye nodded, yes, yes, but He frowned: "but if you change actors, don''t you fear the audience''s reaction?"


    After all, which film uses two actors to play the same person!


    Tang Jiao was serious: "yes, so you should try your best to set off his misery and his sufferings in this place. He was betrayed by his brother. That''s why he hurt his face and came back with plastic surgery. More persuasively, he changed his face Can the women who love him recognize him? "


    Qi eight ye took it, and he said, "you cow, I''m going to arrange it."


    Tang Jiao said: "do you know what kind of person to look for?"


    Qi eight ye: "the face shape is similar, the figure is similar, but the appearance is different, the eyes are gloomy."


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    Qi Baye really understood the essence she wanted.


    Qi Baye didn''t go back immediately when he came out from Tang Jiao. Instead, he made a special trip to his home. Mrs. Huo was there. Naturally, he wanted to visit.


    The old lady had already had a rest at this time. She was sitting in the living room and playing cards with Mr. Gu. She watched Qi Baye come.


    Gu Tingyun gave his place to him and immediately said, "I''ll cook for you later."


    It''s a matter of course.


    Qi eight ye said good, but also said: "I''ll call first."


    He explained the matter on the phone, and then immediately changed it with Gu Tingyun, saying, "my card skills are very good. Don''t get angry if you lose."


    Gu Tingyun laughs as if there is nothing.


    Old Gu didn''t hesitate to expose him: "I heard that you said that with Tang Jiao last time, you were won by others, no dog left?"


    Qi Baye said Give me more or less face? "


    Old Gu chuckled and said, "those who utter a lot of words have no ability."


    Qi Baye felt that he had been hit by another sword.


    "This is really bullying," he said


    Qi Baye said to Gu Tingyun while playing cards: "brother Qi, we have a way to deal with the set."


    Gu Tingyun lit a cigar and sat on one side with a smile: "it''s not unexpected."


    He trusted Tang Jiao. She was always smart. Since she said she could handle it, she would.


    Qi Baye said: "her brain is really fast. In fact, I just thought about it. If I used two people at the same time, I would be two. Which bastard said that our red stars only hold female stars all day long, and none of the men can watch it? Then we men can also see! Look, they''re beeping to me. I''m just going to hold up the sleeping female stars. "


    "Cough!"


    Gu Tingyun coughed, and Qi Baye shut up immediately.


    In the evening, Shen Qing and others came to visit.


    Except for the Spring Festival, it is rare for the Gu family to be so lively.


    When there were too many people, Gu Tingyun wanted to cook and couldn''t do it.


    Gu Sili contacted Zui Yue Lou.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Shen Qing''s back and didn''t see Tang Jiao. He said, "where is ah you?"


    Shen Qing said, "she said she would come back after finishing the work."


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go and see her."


    Gu Tingyun is no matter what others think, he is very leisurely.


    They are engaged in another two months, even some intimacy is normal.


    Huo Xiao looked at Gu Tingyun''s figure and did not speak.


    Gu Tingyun left, the scene is actually a little embarrassed, but fortunately, there is Qi eight ye in, but there is no cold, slowly on the heat up.


    Gu Tingyun comes to Shen house.


    Gu Yuyu was about to go upstairs to report to him. Gu Tingyun shook his head and went upstairs. He came upstairs and knocked on the door of Tang Jiao''s study. Tang Jiao had just finished communicating with the newspaper office and hung up the phone. She said, "come in."


    Gu Tingyun pushed the door open to see where she was sitting. She was charming.


    Tang Jiao raised the corner of her mouth, showed a smile, and said slowly, "how did you come here?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "miss you."


    Tang Jiao looked at him and said nothing.Gu Tingyun looked for the sofa to sit down and said, "tired or not?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "how can I be tired? I am a fairy! We fairies are not tired. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles and waves to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao immediately gets close to Gu Tingyun. She puts her head on his leg and says, "please massage my shoulder."


    Gu Tingyun said good, smile action.


    Tang Jiao said again: "try harder."


    Gu Tingyun slightly increased some distance. How dare he use his strength! If it hurts, the little girl will not worry again.


    "Is that better?" he asked in a low voice


    Tang Jiao is soft and glutinous.


    Gu Tingyun said: "you always sit, the position of the back is not very good. It''s a little stiff here. Get down and I''ll give you a press. "


    "Can you massage?" Tang Jiao asked with a smile


    Gu Tingyun asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun suspiciously. Gu Tingyun said slowly: "at least it can make you comfortable."


    Tang Jiao gets up and lies on the sofa again.


    Gu Tingyun gently massages her. Tang Jiao buries her small head melon seeds on the sofa and whispers: "it''s very comfortable."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her like this, finger down, said: "don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Tang Jiao was about to say "how can I be afraid?" he suddenly pressed hard, and Tang Jiao gave a cry.


    Gu Yuyu and Siye are worried about coming to the door, tapping gently and asking, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Although I know the seventh master is there, but The seventh master can''t be wild, right?


    Tang Jiao said: "it''s OK."


    Then he looked back at Gu Tingyun and said angrily, "why do you suddenly add gravity?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "massage has no effect. What is massage called?"


    This is really unable to refute, Tang Jiao way: "that I do not press."


    Gu Tingyun patted her small buttocks and said, "good."


    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun. He looks at her angry eyes and thinks that this girl is so good!


    A moment of emotion, a kiss up!


    Tang Jiao = mouth =


    massage is fake, wiping is true!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Due to the engagement of Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao, many people with status rushed to Shanghai.


    For a time, Shanghai was really lively and not like it.


    Although the engagement is still a month away, Duanmu''s family has arrived.


    Tang Jiao still goes to school on time now, which is quite strange. Many people think that Tang Jiao is still so calm at this time. Is she not engaged!


    Tang Jiao did not feel at all.


    After school also about Li Yunchao and other small partners.


    Several people did not get together for a long time. Li Yunchao was the last one to arrive. When he saw Tang Jiao and their three arrived, he bowed and apologized.


    Tang Jiao was amused by her strange appearance. She said, "you can never be late on weekdays. You are most punctual. What''s the matter today?"


    Li Yunchao was quite helpless. She said, "you don''t believe me. I didn''t have a class this afternoon. I went out in advance! As a result, a big man hit me directly. You know what? He hit me, he hit me! As a result, he fell to the ground and fainted. I can''t help it. I''ve been sent to the hospital. It''s just too bad for me


    Tang Jiao is really a pity for her tears.


    She said, "what happened to the man?"


    Li Yunchao: "fortunately, there was no big deal. When he woke up, he let me go. But I don''t know why, I always think this man is a little familiar, but I can''t remember who he is! "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter who it is. It''s OK to be OK. You... "


    Did not wait to finish, was stopped by Li Yunchao, she stealthily bowed her head, said: "Tang Jiao, you look back, diagonal that man and woman is also very familiar?"


    Li Yunchao felt that he probably made a mistake today.


    On second thought, he said, "I see. It''s Dr. Yue."


    At the same time, Tang Jiao also looked at the past, she looked at the two people.


    Dr. Yue Jiawen and Shen Qiuchan.


    Two people talk and smile, Shen Qiuchan''s eyebrows and eyes with a bit of charming means, and Yue Jiawen is also full of tenderness.


    Don''t say the side, the two people are a small couple, no doubt.


    "Isn''t that your cousin from afar or your cousin?" Xu Jing said


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "Shen Qiuchan."


    She turned back and sighed, "I didn''t expect these two people could be together."


    Shen Qiuchan, this is a beautiful snake, like Yue Jiawen. A hundred tied together would not be her opponent.


    She said, "don''t care about them. But Xu Jing, you have a good memory. "


    I''ve seen you at the wedding


    Li Yunchao suddenly said: "I think of where that man met! Your mother''s wedding. I met him at your mother''s wedding. But I can''t remember who it was. "


    There were many people on Shen Lianyi''s wedding day, and Tang Jiao didn''t know who it was.


    She said, "if you don''t talk about them, you must come to my house early when I am engaged."


    "How can you be nervous and afraid?" she quipped


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "of course not. It''s just an engagement. Am I a porcelain doll? What''s terrible? I like it when you''re all there, and it''s all boisterous. "


    Several people laughed.


    Today''s Zhou Shanshan was quiet, but Tang Jiao was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you talk all the time?"


    Zhou Shanshan pinched the napkin cloth on the table and suddenly said, "Tang Jiao, I have something to ask you."


    Tang Jiao was frightened by her solemnity and said, "what''s the matter? If there''s something you can say directly, it doesn''t have to be like this. "


    Zhou Shanshan relaxed for a moment and said, "are you short of people in your newspaper office? If you want to be a newcomer, think about me first, OK? "


    Tang Jiao a Leng, immediately asked: "you do not happy in the library?"


    Zhou Shanshan lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "what can I be happy about? They all know that I went in by virtue of my relationship, and my cousin is the famous Qi Baye in Hongmen. Naturally, they are not willing to contact me more. Of course, they didn''t treat me badly. It''s just that I don''t think it''s interesting. Originally, I didn''t know that going to work was so interesting, but after reading the atmosphere of your newspaper office, I thought it was very interesting to go to work. "


    Tang Jiao began to laugh. She thought of what Xu Jing had said and looked at Xu Jing with a clear look.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know whether Zhou Shanshan really wants to change into a comfortable working environment or what she really has with Li langning.


    She said with a smile: "there is a shortage of people right now. If you think it''s suitable, you can start now."


    Zhou Shanshan looked at Tang Jiao strangely and asked, "really?"


    Tang Jiao laughs: "do I have to cheat you?"


    In fact, Zhou Shanshan''s family did not need this job. Although their family was not good for a while, they soon eased over.After all, Qi''s family couldn''t watch their family go down. At the beginning of that time, they also had the meaning to show their family''s face. After a long time, we can''t ignore it. Moreover, Qi Baye''s father was once used by others.


    In this way, they can tolerate their family a little bit.


    However, it is only tolerant of his aunt and this cousin, others are not.


    However, Zhou Shanshan still wanted to work. She worked a lot. She was used to such a day. She was not used to rest.


    "Well, let me tell Li langning that you can go to work at any time, OK?"


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile.


    Zhou Shanshan immediately nodded: "no problem."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "will your mother not agree with you to change your job? After all, the university library is much more respectable than our newspaper. "


    Zhou Shanshan: "my mother would like me to go to your newspaper office! She bought it every issue now, and she made an appointment with her aunt to play cards together. She said that she would go to see the movie when it was on. I''ve already reserved tickets for the premiere with my cousin. "


    Tang Jiao looks at her mention Qi eight Ye is not so persistent as before, in the heart pour is at ease many.


    "That''s settled," she said


    Shen Qiuchan didn''t expect to see Tang Jiao here. In fact, she had hoped to meet Tang Jiao before. After all, her boyfriend is the brother of seven masters.


    She wants to show off and is looking forward to such an opportunity to show off.


    But I don''t know why, the more I want to show off, the less I see Tang Jiao.


    And now She has already given up a little, unexpectedly met Tang Jiao by chance.


    "Tang Jiao?"


    Shen Qiuchan took Yue Jiawen.


    In the twinkling of Tang Jiao''s head, Yue Jiawen actually broke away from her.


    Shen Qiuchan was stunned.


    Tang Jiao looked back at the two people, I don''t know why they stood there a little embarrassed, she just said with a smile: "long time no see."


    Yue Jiawen relaxed for a while, and his face calmed down a lot. He said, "I hear you''re going to be engaged?"


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "yes! Come early. "


    Although Gu Tingyun didn''t want to see Yue Jiawen, Tang Jiao felt that he would definitely post him. After all He is also a half brother.


    Yue Jiawen looked at Tang Jiao''s bright smile and felt a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    He said, "I know, I''ll be there early."


    Without saying more, Shen Qiuchan stepped forward and took his arm again. She said to Tang Jiao with a smile: "Jiaojiao, let''s drink your wedding wine first. Maybe you will drink our wedding wine later."


    She gave a pretty smile, then looked up at Yue Jiawen and said, "Jiawen, do you think so?"


    Yue Jiawen pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Shen Qiuchan was very angry. She never thought that Yue Jiawen would shake off her hand when she saw Tang Jiao.


    she really didn''t think of it.


    If it was not for the good looks of the man, she would never have been with such a boring man.


    She also wants to be able to step on Yue Jiawen to snatch Gu Qiye.


    If you really like Yue Jiawen, there is no one.


    I don''t want to. Now he dares to do so.


    Yue Jiawen likes Tang Jiao?


    Shen Qiuchan''s heart gave birth to the idea of turning a thousand times, she Ying Ying Chu looked at Yue Jiawen, shook his arm, said: "Jiawen?"


    Yuejiawen looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I didn''t know what I was thinking just now, but I was distracted.


    Shen Qiuchan heart hate, she said: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Yue Jiawen shook his head: "it''s OK."


    He looked at Li Yunchao and said, "is Yunchao OK in university?"


    Li Yunchao nodded and said, "it''s very good. My parents also said that we should hold a poetry meeting in a few days. Will you come then? "


    "Natural."


    Shen yunchan hid her hostility, but soon she took the hostility.


    She coughed and said, "Gavin, we''re going to see a movie."


    Yue Jiawen nodded to say goodbye.


    Shen Qiuchan was angry in her heart, but her face was still pressed and pretended. She said, "Jiawen and Miss Li are familiar?"


    Did Yue Jiawen like Li Yunchao?


    All sorts of speculations arose in her mind, but she was not sure who Yue Jiawen liked.


    "I''m her parents'' younger brother. The relationship has always been very good. When she was young, we often went to his home to hold poetry meetings. It''s talking about the world again, but it''s also happy. "


    Speaking of this, he smiles.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I''ll take you there. It''s very interesting."


    Shen Qiuchan clever back a good, but the heart is more and more suspicious, Yue Jiawen just abnormal is because Li Yunchao.But at this time, she and Yue Jiawen just got along for more than a month, and did not have stability, and did not dare to mess.


    Just said: "walk, walk, let''s go to the movies."


    They both left.


    Li Yunchao sighed: "I didn''t expect that jiawenge''s aesthetic is like this."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think Shen Qiuchan is bad? "


    Li Yunchao nodded: "yes, I see that she is not a good person. That was like a demonstration. I don''t know what to demonstrate. "


    Tang Jiao nodded, "who knows?"


    Although it''s none of her business, Shen Qiuchan is not a good person. There are not many girls who can kill people because of jealousy? When Tang Heng was like that, she didn''t say she planned to do it!


    Although Yue Jiawen was stubborn, he was always a relative of Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiaosi wanted to go, but she made a special trip to find Gu Tingyun and said to him.


    Hearing this, Gu Tingyun asked with a smile, "is that why you came to me to say this?"


    Tang Jiao nods. Smile Ying Ying Ying asks: "do not say this, say what again?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at him with a meaningful smile, and Tang Jiao is embarrassed.


    "Do you still think I miss you?" she whispered


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and held her little hand: "it''s a coincidence. I just think you miss me. After all I just miss you, don''t we have a good heart? "


    Tang Jiao Qiao''s smile came out, she said: "glib."


    He said, "it''s still a bit cold in spring. Let''s go in."


    Tang Jiao is not willing to, "we are not engaged yet. There are a lot of people in your family. I always come here. What do you think?"


    Gu Tingyun said bluntly: "there is nothing wrong with it. Anyway Everyone thinks we have a lot to do with each other. "


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "just did not have!"


    Huo Xiao went out to see two people pulling at the door, he turned to go back.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "brother Huo, help me, take it to the seventh master, I want to go home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Speaking of it, the scene is a little strange now, why!


    Can you imagine Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao sitting on a bench with Gu Erniu dangling in front of them?


    Tang Jiao couldn''t think of it.


    What''s more, there is Gu Erniu''s Princess House.


    She leaned against the railing of the flower rack and said, "I think you two look a little bit compatible like this."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "what nonsense?"


    And Huo Xiao is to turn a white eye, do not want to manage Tang Jiao''s appearance.


    Tang Jiao giggled and then asked, "God knows why I don''t go home to have a rest. Instead, I want to chat with you here."


    Huo Xiao asked, "how are you preparing for your engagement? If you need help, just say it. "


    Speaking of this, he himself all laughed, simply can not understand, why he can calmly stand here to say such words.


    He looked at Tang Jiao, and then quickly did not open his eyes.


    Gu Tingyun is quite indifferent, he said: "OK."


    "Tang Jiao! Tang Jiao! Big sister


    A shrill cry came from the door.


    Tang Jiao covered her ears and sighed: "this voice is really a magic sound piercing the ears."


    Gu Si doesn''t know where to come out, and quickly leads people in. It''s Duanmu Jingyu.


    He was followed by the same big package and small volume of Duanmu purple.


    Tang Jiao knows that they are here, but she hasn''t seen them yet. "What are you doing?" she said with a smile


    Duanmu Jingyu said, "isn''t this coming to see you? You see, you are so unfriendly. "


    He took Duanmu Zi to greet Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao seriously, and then said, "come to your house to see you, but there is no one in your house."


    Tang Jiao said, "my mother, they went shopping. I guess aunt GUI is in the backyard, so I don''t hear her


    Duanmu Jingyu is aware of Huo Xiao''s mind, in fact, how to say it? There''s no one in Shanghai who doesn''t know about it!


    But I know that it''s amazing to see Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun sitting together.


    This kind of scene is certainly rare.


    He took a glance at this and that.


    My heart murmured.


    Tang Jiao looked at him in a daze and asked, "what are you bringing?"


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately: "Ah yes, this is my gift for you."


    He began to play on the spot, Duanmu purple pushed him: "you let me take it for sister Tang."


    In the middle, suddenly began to shed tears.


    Tang Jiao:


    What is this?


    Duanmu purple began to cry: "sister Tang should be engaged. I don''t know whether the seventh master is good to you. Sobbing. "


    Tang Jiao:


    "Or are you engaged to my brother? If you marry into our family, we will be very kind to you Duanmu purple seems to have a sudden fantasy.


    Tang Jiao and Duanmu Jingyu even said in the same voice: "go away!"


    Then they took a look at each other and saw three big characters from each other''s eyes -- "don''t want to!"


    Duanmu Jingyu patted his chest with peace of mind. The elder sister saved him. He could go through fire and water for her, but this one Not including marrying her.


    To tell you the truth, he really still remembers her ruthlessness!


    It''s a fear that the body is dominated.


    He said: "you go away and don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t make trouble for me or the Duanmu family."


    Duanmu Jingyu relaxed for a while and then looked at Gu Tingyun. Fortunately, there was no change in his face.


    However, Rao was so. In order to avoid trouble, he said seriously, "ah Zi in our family is young. He is a bit rash and ignorant. There are a lot of them. Don''t worry about it with her. "


    Gu Tingyun if have seem to have no smile, swept Duanmu purple one eye, slowly way: "I natural won''t care about."


    He said, "if you care, she''s out of breath now."


    Duanmu Jingyu said:


    He knew that this person looks gentle in appearance, but not in reality.


    With a smile of embarrassment, he said, "ah Why don''t I take a picture for you? "


    He finally found out his present, a camera.


    He opened the box and said, "it''s imported from Japan. It''s very good. It''s very convenient. It''s not as complicated as the old-fashioned one. It''s a lot easier to use. "


    To tell you the truth, it''s still very strange.


    Naturally, Shanghai beach is not without it.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t want to buy one, not because she couldn''t afford it, but because she didn''t think about it.


    They have two newspapers, and she never uses them.However, the two newspapers are more old-fashioned than this one.


    Naturally, they choose the most economical newspaper, but Duanmu Jingyu is definitely the latest and most exquisite one. This is a little different.


    He said, "it''s better to I''ll take a picture for you? "


    He looked at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun did not refute and turned to ask for Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao is indifferent.


    Huo Xiao has always said little, and he doesn''t pay much attention to Duanmu Jingyu and Duanmu purple.


    But speaking of it, this person has always been quiet. Even if he doesn''t speak now, we think it''s quite normal.


    Duanmu Jingyu said with a smile: "you wait for me, I have a look."


    Tang Jiao tut a, suddenly said: "you help us three group photo a?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at Tang Jiao, and Tang Jiao added: "not three, but four."


    She stepped forward to pick up Gu Er Niu.


    Er No, I didn''t pick it up.


    Fat Gu Er Niu is proud of her tail. Tang Jiao holds it up at last. Then she touches Gu Tingyun''s leg with her foot and says, "let''s let it go."


    She took Gu Er Niu and sat between Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Er Niu is so fat that she is blocked by Tang Jiao.


    Moreover, as a warm dog, he is not honest.


    Duanmu Jingyu did not understand, Tang Jiao has been sweating, she reluctantly put down Gu Er Niu, said: "can''t hold."


    It made everyone laugh.


    Gu Er Niu herself still wondered! Why is it put down?


    Gu Tingyun lowered his body, patted Gu Er Niu''s head and said, "you''re good enough to lie in front of Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao was exhausted and said, "I always feel strong, but every time I care for ER Niu, I know that I just want to be more."


    Gu Tingyun takes out blue check Handkerchief: "wipe."


    Tang Jiao laughed at Duanmu Jingyu: "can you use it? Why is it so useless? Shall I come? "


    Duanmu Jingyu: "will, I have studied before, just a little forgotten."


    He added, "sit down."


    A look up, a bit Leng.


    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao almost all lean on the bench, but Tang Jiao does not. She leans forward and drags Gu Erniu''s two front legs with a smile.


    Duanmu Jingyu suddenly pressed the shutter, Tang Jiao looked up in surprise, and the black line said, "would you not remind me?"


    Duanmu Jingyu laughed and said, "I''ll take more pictures for you!"


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    She leaned back on the chair, and the bright sunshine shone on the faces of the three people, with a warm meaning.


    Duanmu Jingyu was stunned and pressed the shutter again.


    He pressed several times to make sure that everything was well taken and satisfied.


    He said, "Oh, no, you change positions?"


    After taking more than a dozen photos, he was satisfied and said, "come on, Zi, do you want to take a big picture for me and my elder sister? We don''t even have a group photo. "


    Duanmu Zi didn''t want to take pictures with sister Tang! You''re so ugly, you destroy the beauty. "


    Duanmu Jingyu stares at her sister and says, "do you believe it or not, I can kill you?"


    Duanmu purple is speechless.


    The scene immediately fell into a mess of taking pictures.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s smiling face, and her voice was very low, "give me a picture if you want to develop it."


    He was surrounded by Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun said, "why did the Duanmu family come to Shanghai a month in advance?"


    Huo Xiao glanced at Duanmu''s brother and sister and said, "who knows? What Duanmu wants to do may not tell these two mentally retarded people? "


    It has to be said that Duanmu family is really not good at teaching children.


    Although it''s not a bad heart.


    But Duanmu Jingyu is obviously a big fool with no brain. He is also in a mess and has no square inch.


    Although Duanmu purple seems to be more ingenious than Duanmu Jingyu, she has been pampered a little bit since childhood.


    People are not bad, but there are many problems.


    He said: "duanmuyi really has any plans, and will not let them know."


    Two people stand aside to talk, suddenly listen to Tang Jiao''s opening: "seven elder brother, come on, we take a group photo."


    Tang Jiao didn''t think there was anything, but after playing for a while, she felt quite interested and took a group photo of Gu Tingyun.


    She took Gu Tingyun''s arm, with a smart smile, and said, "I want to take a good-looking and slim picture for me. If it''s not good, I''ll be rude to you."


    After that, I took a group photo of Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao pursed her lips, but did not refuse Tang Jiao.He won''t refuse anything she says.


    Two people stand side by side, Tang Jiao smile like flowers, it is very rare, Huo Xiao even raised the corners of his mouth.


    Duanmu Jingyu has already shot skillfully and quickly.


    Several people shot for a while, and the film was soon finished.


    Gu Tingyun stretched out his hand: "give it to me."


    Duanmu Jingyu: "ah..."


    Gu Tingyun said, "I''ll find someone to develop the photos, and I''ll send them to you."


    Duanmu Jingyu handed over the film and said good.


    Tang Jiao said: "you two came very early. I thought it would be the last few days."


    She said casually, but Duanmu Jingyu said: "because I want to talk to you about business."


    Tang Jiao Yi, a little puzzled.


    Duanmu Jingyu said: "we have business on the way this time. Why? Look at my leisure? "


    Tang Jiao laughed and sighed, "you are a dandy who can''t do anything."


    Duanmu Jingyu: It''s sad. "


    Several people did not care about the family for a long time. Tang Jiao took them back to the Shen family. Gu Tingyun did not say much about others.


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "I''ve lost my sight."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "it''s not to look away. Maybe, Duanmu means to let Duanmu Jingyu know what he should know."


    "If one day, you find that Duanmu Jingyu''s everything is just a disguise, what will it be?" Huo Xiao said.


    Gu Tingyun thought for a moment and said, "that''s a shock! It can only be said that I look away. However, in these days, everyone may be unfathomable and nothing. "


    He turned back, Huo Xiao walked with him side by side.


    When they entered the door, they saw Mrs. Huo sitting on the sofa listening to the maid''s reading. Gu Tingyun came forward and said with a smile, "grandmother, you are very interested."


    This story is actually a serial of Tang Jiao and their evergreen evening news.


    Mrs. Huo said, "you are chattering in the courtyard. What can I do? Just listen to the papers and pass the time. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "it''s the Duanmu family who came to look for Tang Jiao."


    He added, "grandma likes it. Why don''t you arrange for you to see the premiere when it''s on?"


    The old man said, "let''s talk about it."


    She looked up and said, "a Xiao, you remember to call your adoptive father and let him come earlier. When all the people who hold the wooden house are here, he still lingers. "


    Huo Xiao smiles: "OK, I know. The adoptive father said that he had a little problem there, and he would come after he had dealt with it


    Mrs. Huo nodded and said in a meaningful way: "money is always earned. He knows what''s important."


    Huo Xiao: "I will remind my adoptive father."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t seem to want to talk about the second master Huo. He said, "grandmother, we took some pictures and developed them for you to see."


    He handed the film to Gu Si and said, "what would you like to have in the evening?"


    Mrs. Huo is very ordinary: "anything can be done. Don''t do it. Let''s arrange for zuiyue tower to send it off? Big men always cook, like what


    Gu Tingyun himself is indifferent, he smiles: "nothing! Just in time, let Huo Xiao come to me. Try our craft. "


    Old lady Huo looked at Huo Xiao in an incredible way.


    Huo Xiao echoed with a smile: "grandmother, try my craft? Although it''s not like the seventh master who has studied it specially, it can also enter the mouth. "


    The old lady nodded Good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "I don''t have much to do with it since the newspaper was on the right track. If you are interested in advertising, you can talk to Lao Li. I believe he is very professional. "


    Tang Jiao is not easy to believe in people, but she believes in her own uncle. Shen Qingyan thinks that Li langning is trustworthy, and Tang Jiao also believes in Li langning.


    And Although Li langning is the chief editor, the deputy chief editor and the finance department are completely separated.


    They also have a supervisory role among themselves.


    She said, "you can talk to Lao Li directly. Of course, you can also choose our color page version. I think you can see that the effect of advertising is very good. "


    Duanmu Jingyu laughed and said, "Oh, no, how can we say that we have such a close relationship, how much do you give some discount?"


    Tang Jiao kicked Duanmu Jingyu and exclaimed, "do you have a face? Who is close to you! If you have the ability, you can say this in front of Gu Tingyun. "


    Isn''t this a disgrace to her reputation? If outsiders listen to her, how should they think of her? Although she didn''t care about it, she had to take care of Gu Tingyun''s face?


    She thought for a while, and then kicked a foot: "so can''t speak, certainly won''t give you any preferential treatment."


    Duanmu Jingyu said:


    Seriously, this woman is wanted, it''s not easy!


    After all, who wants to marry such a shrewd sister? Gu Tingyun is a bit interesting. He can still insist on persistence without regret.


    What''s going on! Brother!


    You have no vision!


    But at this time Duanmu Jingyu didn''t say anything. He said with a smile, "let''s discuss the second wave..."


    Tang Jiao: "there is no second wave, your first wave makes me unhappy. What''s the second wave?"


    Duanmu Jingyu said seriously: "Oh, don''t! no kidding. In fact, I came here so early to talk about the rouge powder you smell. I wonder if you are interested in selling to the north? "


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and said, "are you interested?"


    Duanmu Jingyu nodded and said, "yes, you don''t want to sell only in the local area, do you?"


    The truth is naturally such a truth, but Tang Jiao has only one factory, and now they have to support their three shops have to work overtime every day. If it is redistributed to other places, it is obvious that they will increase their factories and manpower.


    Tang Jiao smiles and says, "I can''t make the decision on this matter. I think you should also know that our factory has shares in Gu Tingyun. I can''t make this decision myself. "


    You said, "yutouzhan? He''s your man again. Can''t you make up your mind? "


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "are you out of your mind! Does my man want me to be in charge? Do you know our shareholding ratio? "


    She poked Duanmu Jingyu''s head and said, "if you don''t know how to play, go back and ask your fox like uncle. Don''t drop the chain here. It''s disgraceful."


    In fact, Tang Jiao has been in Harbin for a long time. She is used to not speaking Shanghai dialect, but her brain is not easy to use when she sees this idiot. Directly with local accent.


    Duanmu Zi was amused by her accent, and she said softly: "sister Tang, don''t be wise with my brother. It''s natural to consider this matter. It''s not that easy to promise. "


    Don''t you nod


    Duanmu Jingyu was disappointed: "I came here, and I didn''t do a thing."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "it''s not. At least, you gave me a gift."


    Duanmu Jingyu is coaxed away by Tang Jiao. Seeing her leave, Tang Jiao calls Gu Tingyun.


    She called Gu Tingyun''s special line on the second floor.


    Gu Tingyun, with a smile, said, "but for a while, you can''t wait to see me?"


    Tang Jiaoli blushed and said angrily, "people want to talk about serious things. Do you have a spectrum?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "what does Duanmu Jingyu want to do?"


    Since Tang Jiao wants him to be reliable, he naturally wants to behave better.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao simply said something and said, "do you think their family is strange?"


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment and said, "I''m worried about Duanmu''s bad intentions. If Duanmu Jingyu talks about this matter with you again, you directly refuse and say that I don''t agree. "


    Tang Jiao sighed: "money does not make, I am very distressed ah!"


    Gu Tingyun: how painful is it


    Tang Jiao touched her chest and said, "it doesn''t seem to hurt very much."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "Fengtian''s smoke, earth walking and privacy, Duanmu''s family takes the majority, and their family can get the goods from Zhaoyang commercial office. Try not to get involved with their family in business. To avoid trouble. "


    Although he was smiling, his words were very serious.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "in this case, you and Duanmu home cooperation?"Gu Tingyun said slowly: "the Duanmu family is not a business that can not be seen. It is always normal. Moreover, Duanmu Jingyu knows is limited. There must be no problem in the business he can talk about. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "can''t he pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Gu Tingyun is meaningful: "when you say this, you should also consider his IQ. You said Duanmu purple is more reliable than him. "


    Tang Jiao:


    There is no way to refute it!


    "All right, have a good rest and get ready for the engagement It doesn''t matter. "


    Not to mention, Gu Tingyun said that it was not important, it was really not important.


    Duanmu Jingyu didn''t find Tang Jiao to talk about it again. It seemed that it was over quietly.


    Tang Jiao herself is a bit of magic, that day is not her own dream, but think about it, probably can not dream.


    Seeing that she was about to get engaged in a few days, Tang Jiao became more and more confused. It was not that she was nervous before engagement. She just felt that she could marry Gu Tingyun, which was strange.


    If she had been in a previous life, where would she want to have such a chance!


    Tang Jiao once thought about whether she liked Gu Tingyun or not in her previous life. She had no more ideas because she suddenly found that she was actually an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people are like this. They can''t say exactly how they are. They will certainly change with time.


    "You. What are you doing


    Tang Jiao sat on the balcony in a daze, looking back on two years, but it gave birth to a kind of feeling like the next generation.


    Tang Jiao looked back and saw Shen Lianyi enter the door and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Look at the sunset!"


    Shen Lianyi said, "come on, I bought some more clothes today. Do you like it or not?"


    Tang Jiaojiao''s return is good.


    Shen Lianyi is very fond of Tang Jiao. She has never been soft hearted when shopping, and now she has a lot more.


    Tang Jiao tried a circle, has produced a wipe of sweat silk son.


    Shen Lianyi said again: "the rock sugar Sydney is boiled downstairs. Go down and have a drink."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    When Shen Qing came back, Tang Jiao said with a smile, "uncle came back early today."


    Shen Qing nodded: "I clean up a go to the hospital, Duanmu Yi is hospitalized again, I always don''t go to see."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t have much affection for Duanmu. Although this person looks kind, some people are not helpful even if they are kind.


    Like the seventh master. Isn''t he kind?


    But everyone still thinks that this person is not easy to offend.


    Tang Jiao laughed and asked, "is he OK?"


    Shen Qing said: "it''s not very good. After he came to Shanghai, he was hospitalized. He just left the hospital, and he was uncomfortable. Where can I get such a body? "


    However, he added, "you don''t need to visit. After all, you are not familiar with it."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said well, everything listen to Shen Qing.


    But Tang Jiao is feeling, Duanmu Jingyu no longer mention business, because there is no time to mention it?


    After all, duanmuyi is hospitalized, but there is no one who presides over the overall situation.


    Shen''s nephew and uncle are discussing duanmuyi. At this time duanmuyi lies on the hospital bed, looks at the book in his hand and says, "what have you done with what I asked you to do?"


    Duanmu Jingyu is a little embarrassed, but she still says: "I don''t think Tang Jiao is willing to."


    Duanmu Yi sneered and looked up at Duanmu Jingyu. He said, "she doesn''t want to, so you can drag it to now?"


    Duanmu Jingyu is silent.


    "You can''t handle such a small matter well. How can you let me trust the Duanmu family to you?"


    Duanmu means to frown slightly, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Duanmu Jingyu whispered: "we really don''t have to be like this, do we? If you want to sell Rouge powder. We can sell imported goods. Tang Jiao, their own goods are not enough to sell. It''s even more impossible to sell recipes, so I think... "


    "You don''t have to wait, I think. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Duanmu is silent.


    "I always think Tang Jiao''s words have something to say. Gu Tingyun''s shares should be very high."


    He said seriously: "really, you believe me."


    "Gu Tingyun is very defensive against us. He won''t want to do business with us," he added


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to. In fact, they don''t have no business. It''s just that he feels deep in his mind.


    Duanmu Yi didn''t want to talk to him more. He asked about another thing: "I asked you to investigate another matter. How did you handle it?"


    Speaking of the eight trigrams, Duanmu Jingyu is very energetic. He said with a smile, "don''t mention it. It''s wonderful!"


    Duanmu Yi put down the things in his hand, word by word, seriously said: "what will happen in the future, with the result, tell me as soon as possible, I don''t want to listen to your dallying."Duanmu Jingyu was reprimanded and not irritated. He said with a smile, "ah, I know."


    He added: "the girl who sent you to the hospital last time is Li Yunchao. Her father is a famous scholar in Shanghai, and her mother is Zhou Ying, who works for the municipal government. Zhou Ying and Tang Zhiyong are colleagues. Probably because of this, she and Tang Jiao have a good private relationship. She is very smart, talented, with very good results into the University. Tang Jiao and she are not a school, but they have a good personal relationship. She has a good personality, but she has no boyfriend. Many male voices in their school have been after her. But Li did not seem interested. I''ve looked into it carefully. Guess what interesting things I''ve found out? "


    He sold a small pass. Seeing Duanmu Yi''s face was not good, he quickly said, "it''s Shen Qing. You don''t know, this little girl has bad taste. She doesn''t like her handsome young male classmates. She likes Shen Qing


    Duanmu Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Shen Qing?"


    Duanmu Jingyu nodded: "I''m not. I saw a ghost. What taste do you think she has? But how did you like her, little uncle? Did she save you once, you fell in love with her at first sight? Is it imprudent of you to fall in love at first sight? "


    Duanmu is about to speak when he hears a knock at the door.


    He made a look, Duanmu Jingyu closed his mouth.


    People can''t help but murmur. Shen Qing didn''t seem to hear everything just now. He just said, "I heard you were ill. Come and have a look."


    Duanmu''s meaningful smile and shaking his head said: "it''s OK. It can''t die, but it''s all old problems."


    Then he said, "how are you getting ready for the engagement?"


    Referring to this, Shen Qingrou and several minutes said: "everything is well prepared, just waiting for her engagement banquet. You should get better earlier, too. "


    Duanmu''s idea is good. The two of you come and talk with each other. Duanmu Jingyu looks at Shen Qing, who is not a good person. She sighs again that the little girl now has good eyesight and has problems.


    No one likes him, but Shen Qing, who is not a good person, is attracted by a girl with good family background, good appearance and talent. Isn''t it a ghost?


    Duanmu Jingyu thinks about it.


    At this time, Li Yunchao just arrived at Shen house. She sneezed constantly. Tang Jiao asked her suspiciously, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Yunchao rubbed his nose, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    She laughed and said, "what''s up? Are you finally getting nervous? "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "also not calculate nervous?"


    She scratched at her hand, thought for a long time, and said, "I''m afraid Do you think you will get married soon after engagement! But I''m not prepared for it at all


    According to the rules in Shanghai, betrothal usually takes half a year to get married.


    Tang Jiao didn''t think that, after all, Gu Tingyun didn''t mention it, but now suddenly she feels It seems to be too fast!


    Li Yunchao gave a serious smile and said, "don''t mind the rules, anyway the rules..."


    Pause for a moment, smile: "is used to break!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Day by day, it soon came to the day of Tang Jiao''s engagement.


    Tang Jiao found that, in fact, the so-called not nervous is really just saying that she is still nervous.


    Engagement and marriage are different, and do not need to prepare too much, but Rao is so, Tang Jiao looked at the busy family, or inexplicably nervous.


    Of course, it may also be the relationship between people.


    Because Tang Jiao is going to get engaged, the family is very busy. Some relatives Tang Jiao can''t think of their name. When they meet, they just feel familiar, but if they say who it is, they don''t know.


    This time the Shen family came again, even So is the Tang family.


    Shen Lianyi can not inform the Tang family when she gets married. After all, she has no relationship at all.


    But Tang Jiao is Tang Jiao''s granddaughter in the end. She can''t refuse to invite her at all.


    Tang Jiao didn''t see Tang Shijie for a long time. This time, they were calm and calm. As for the smile, there was no such thing.


    Tang Jiao is such a stingy person, if not for Shen Lianyi''s insistence, she would not even invite these people. She knows how bad these people are. Not to mention all kinds of betrayal in the previous life, but this life, they did not perform well in this life.


    Such a person, Tang Jiao does not want to socialize at all.


    Xu is Tang Jiao''s cold face, Xu is what Shen Qing said in advance, or What role did Gu Tingyun play in it.


    The people of Tang family are especially honest. They come to shenzhai to be a guest. The people who envy and hate in their eyes will be full of Mars. Hard to bear not to say a word, Tang Jiao heart, this is really quite not easy.


    In fact, the Tang family could have gone to the hotel directly during the wedding banquet, but they just wanted to take advantage of the situation to mend their relationship.


    After all, it is of great benefit to catch Tang Jiao.


    Shen Qing is not good to others. His relatives are the same, but he is good to his sister and niece.


    He gave the fragrance to Tang Jiao, which was unexpected to everyone.


    But I can''t think of it, but I''m glad.


    Like the Tang family are like this, I wish I could not bite a piece of meat from Tang Jiao.


    It''s hard for others to say, but old lady Tang thinks so.


    However, Tang Zhiyong has repeatedly warned them that if there is a bit of trouble, he will not take care of the aftermath. There is no good companion in this family. Tang Jiaoyou is. If you live enough, you feel that there is no hope in life. You can have a try and have a few lives to toss about.


    Mrs. Tang doesn''t believe that Tang Jiao dares to do anything to her. She is a grandmother, you know!


    It''s just Since knowing that Gu Tingyun is a little white face who has been scolded by himself, it seems that it is no accident that their family has been in bad luck for so long. She became more and more honest.


    Originally want to take a good hold of Tang Jiao''s mind also had a lot of rest.


    Of course, there is also the meaning of Tang Shijie.


    Tang Shijie is really a little afraid of Tang Jiao. To know that Tang Jiao is a madman, they really don''t need to provoke her.


    After all, it''s human instinct to live well.


    In fact, those people in Shen''s old house were very considerate because of their quarrel with Tang Jiao last time. However, although she felt uncomfortable and hated Shen Qing and connived at Shen Lianyi and Tang Jiao, she would not fail to come. After all, what the engagement banquet means is obvious.


    Tang Jiao married so well that no one dared to neglect her.


    All of this, everyone''s different thoughts, Tang Jiao is not clear.


    She doesn''t care what these people think, they can''t do with her, and She didn''t care what these people thought, as long as she knew what she was doing, there was no problem.


    Shen''s house is busy with people coming and going. In fact, it''s even more so when they care for their families.


    Gu Tingyun contacts more people than Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao often sees all kinds of cars in their courtyard these days. She silently tears for Gu Tingyun.


    You know, social intercourse is also very painful.


    Tang Jiao is the least willing to socialize, the previous life is like this, she is really enough.


    Contact with different people to say not to listen, but also hide their true intentions do not show. I want to make a detour. Now think about it. It''s really painful.


    Now that things in the past life have gone like clouds, everything is gone.


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to live like that again. Naturally, she did what she wanted.


    There is no reason to suffer a lifetime, this life also want to suppress, it is therefore, Tang Jiao is regardless of those, lead quite casual.


    But Xu is such a relationship, others are more and more feel that some can not see through Gu Tingyun''s vision.


    After all, the gentle and decent Gu Tingyun would like a conceited little girl. Although this little girl seems to be a super lucky and unique girl, they can''t understand it.However, no matter whether others understand or not, Mrs. Huo is a little understanding.


    The more we get along with each other, the more we understand.


    Maybe People will envy so free and easy.


    Of course, no matter what you think, the day will soon arrive in June.


    Tang Jiao''s birthday It''s also Tang Jiao''s engagement day.


    Early in the morning, Tang Jiao was called up by Shen Lianyi with several girls. She said vaguely, "what time is this. Why is this going to happen? "


    I''ve only seen people getting married like this, but I haven''t seen anyone getting engaged like this.


    However, on second thought, I didn''t seem to have attended anyone''s wedding, so I was honest.


    This time, Qi Baye invited the makeup artist from the crew. She is very famous. Many movie stars like her make-up.


    But Tang Jiao is very serious admonishment: "don''t paint me too colorful, as ugly as monkey''s buttocks, I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    I always think that they are used to painting stage costumes, and they seem to be good at painting heavy make-up. Naturally, it''s good to watch in movies, but it''s different in real life.


    The makeup artist said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Tang will give you a beautiful painting, and will never let you down."


    Tang Jiao glanced at her, nodded cautiously, and said, "after all, it can''t be too thick."


    Seeing how much she said, Shen Lianyi said, "don''t be nervous."


    Tang Jiao looked at Shen Lianyi through the mirror and said, "I don''t have one."


    So, Shen Lianyi doesn''t believe it at all.


    She said, "when you''re nervous, you talk a lot


    Tang Jiao:


    Be seen through at a glance, whining.


    Shen Lianyi laughed and said, "you are only engaged, not married. You really don''t have to be too nervous."


    If her eyelashes did not tremble when she said so, and the whole person was not stiff, she would believe it.


    But she was more nervous than Tang Jiao.


    Zhou Shanshan looked at the nervous group, laughed and said, "you are all nervous enough."


    If she wants to be engaged.


    She said, "don''t be nervous. It''s just an engagement. Even marriage doesn''t matter. Seven masters live next door! Even if you''re married, you don''t come back when you want to. It''s just moving from here to there. What''s the change! There''s no need to worry at all. "


    It''s quite right to think about it.


    I have to say, Zhou Shanshan is very comforting.


    Tang Jiao is really much better.


    She eased up, patted her face and said, "paint me a little more beautiful."


    When the makeup artist saw her childish, she laughed and said, "it''s natural."


    Her action is not fast, the painting is very meticulous, and when the painting is finished, Tang Jiao nods to the mirror with satisfaction.


    She thought that the makeup artist would paint very thick. It''s not at all.


    She was good-looking, and the makeup artist covered up the small defects in her face, which made her look bright. It''s just beautiful.


    Tang Jiao herself looked into the mirror and said, "it''s very nice."


    The make-up artist said with a smile, "Miss Tang is very good-looking. After painting, she is even more beautiful."


    She smiles and flatters. Tang Jiao turns her head and asks, "is it good-looking?"


    Li Yunchao nodded: "super good-looking."


    It''s dressing up here. There are already many guests downstairs, and they are chatting with each other.


    The old lady of the Tang family didn''t dare to provoke the Shen family. She watched Tang Zhiyong sitting on the sofa and pulled him out in the past. She asked mysteriously, "I heard just now that the betrothal gifts of his family are very much. How can you keep it from me


    She has not paid attention to this son for a long time. If it was not for Tang Jiao''s marriage, they would not have any sign of making up.


    Tang Zhiyong glanced at her and said, "Niang, this has nothing to do with you."


    The old lady didn''t like to hear it at once.


    She said, "it doesn''t matter what? Do you want to let the Shen family own the money? Tang Jiao''s surname is Tang. We have to keep the money in our hands. If you don''t bring it here, who will be cheaper? You''re a man, you don''t have a decent woman around you, so it''s not good to take the money. In this way, you should come back and put me here, and I will take care of you. What''s the use of it? Come to me. "


    Since he got married with Shen Lianyi and had no pocket money, Tang Zhiyong had a hard time just relying on his salary.


    He''s not a spendthrift, he''s very cautious.


    Hearing this, he immediately glared: "mother, if you want to cause trouble, don''t blame me for telling Shen Qing to drive you out. You know, they can see it! "


    Old lady Tang looked at Tang Zhiyong and couldn''t believe: "I''m your mother."There was something sharp in her voice.


    Tang Zhiyong ha ha ha, said: "you only have big brother a son, where to tube me?"


    After a pause, he said, "I won''t take a cent of this money. Shen Qing wants to give Tang Jiao all the betrothal gifts as dowry. To tell you the truth, almost half of all Shen Qing''s industries have been added to Tang Jiao''s dowry. If you can also make so much money to Tang Jiao. I would have the courage to ask. If you can''t. Just be honest. On such a day, you don''t want to rely on the old to make trouble. You can look around and see what the people in black do around you. You think about it. It''s really a good thing or bad. Tang Jiao doesn''t care that you are her grandmother She hated you for bullying her mother


    Then he left.


    Tang Zhiyong does not love money, but he is not a fool. He knows that if the money is in Tang Jiao''s hands, he will not lose his father.


    If he doesn''t pick things up, Tang Jiao won''t get angry.


    But if it falls into the hands of the old lady, it may be cheaper.


    Tang Zhiyong is gone. When Mrs. Tang looks at it, it is true that many people in black in the yard are keeping public order.


    She is an old lady with small feet. She is a little afraid. She shrinks and stops speaking.


    But think of so much money in that dead girl''s hand, in the heart pour is hate to itch, with why she so good life!


    Shen Qing naturally saw the old lady''s move to call Tang Zhiyong out. He could not tolerate a man to find fault in Tang Jiao''s marriage and ordered people to go there.


    Immediately, a man in black came to Mrs. Tang and said seriously, "old lady, please go back. It''s not a random place."


    The old lady was about to break out. Seeing the man''s cold face, it seemed that he was going to kill people in the next moment. He was still wearing a wooden warehouse in his waist. I don''t dare to say anything.


    She came back to the house in small steps.


    They think that no one knows about their actions, but Shen Qiuchan, who is not far away, has already seen everything in his eyes. She sneers and says, "they are really some earthlings who have never seen the world."


    But another thought that Shen Qing had given Tang Jiao so much dowry was worried.


    Shen Qing''s stuff. It belongs to Shen family!


    Why give it to a Tang!


    But their family has been planning for a long time. They intend to introduce their cousin to Shen Qing. When they have a cousin blowing pillow, where can the money fall into other people''s hands?


    But now it''s different.


    If he''s really defeated, what''s the use of all the tricks?


    Shen Qiuchan bit her lips and got angry.


    Tang Jiao is really a person who has to be removed. Everyone is not happy if she is alive. If she dies I wish I were dead.


    Shen Qiuchan''s eyes were quiet and dark, and he knew that there was no chance today. This matter should be considered in the long run.


    She looked in the direction of her father, thinking that she would go back to have a good plan in the evening.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a lot of noise. It turned out that Tang Jiao went downstairs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Outside the sound of firecrackers, the wedding procession has arrived.


    Although it was an engagement, Gu Tingyun did not lack any pomp.


    He wanted to give Tang Jiao the best things in the world.


    When Tang Jiao went out, she saw Gu Tingyun standing on the steps. He was dressed in a dark suit, straight and handsome.


    He was surrounded by Huo Ziqi and Qi Baye.


    There are some scattered people, Tang Jiao is not familiar with.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun. Naturally, Gu Tingyun also looks at her. She is wearing a small red dress with bright eyes and bright teeth. It makes people feel that there is no more beautiful woman in the world than her.


    Gu Tingyun stood at the bottom of the steps, raised his head and looked at Tang Jiao. He reached out and said, "ah, come here."


    Tang Jiao''s face turned red, but Rao was so. She put her little hand on Gu Tingyun''s hand, and Gu Tingyun''s big hand grasped her.


    Tang Jiao smiles, and she feels the sweat in Gu Tingyun''s hands.


    It turned out that the man was also nervous, looking very calm and decent, but it seemed that it was not so.


    Gu Tingyun leads Tang Jiao to the car in the sound of firecrackers.


    The car soon arrived at zuiyue building. Tang Jiao sat on the car and looked back at the car behind her. There were dozens of cars.


    "I don''t think there are so many people," she whispered


    She murmured and was coquettish. Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "why not? I have ordered zuiyue building to open the whole third floor. "


    Tang Jiao was surprised and said, "why so many people?"


    Gu Tingyun''s insipid and introverted look: "ah you and I are engaged, naturally we want to tell the world."


    Tang Jiao saw that he should be introverted, but he said such a thing. She chuckled and said, "it''s a bit of a show off!"


    Gu Tingyun retorted: "where is flaunting? Is this a fake? Since it''s true, I think it''s very natural. Besides, I''m happy. It seems that it''s natural for me to tell the world? My ah Yo is so good, no one has any. "


    Gu Tingyun''s appearance really makes Tang Jiao speechless.


    "I can''t tell you," she said


    Although he seems to be praising himself, Tang Jiao feels that this praise is quite shameful.


    Tang Jiao hung her head and whispered, "a little hungry."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her and was very surprised: "you didn''t eat anything?"


    Tang Jiao aggrieved said: "no, my mother said eating belly drum, wear this skirt is not good-looking."


    Don''t know why, Tang Jiao feels before Gu Tingyun, she is coquettish don''t want, how all can''t, how can''t. A little wronged would like to say three days and three nights.


    Gu Tingyun held her little hand and said, "wait a minute. I''ll prepare a snack pad for you."


    Tang Jiao hesitated to say: "but will not hold up the skirt is not good-looking?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He pinched Tang Jiao''s face and said, "is it important to be hungry or not to look good? In fact, it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter if you eat a little. "


    Tang Jiao is very decisive: "beauty is more important. I gave up. "


    Gu Tingyun:


    Tang Jiao smiles: "what? Do you have a problem? "


    Gu Tingyun naturally did not have it, but he was distressed by Tang Jiao and said, "it doesn''t matter if you eat a little bit. I can''t see it."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and shakes hard: "no way!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles helplessly at her naughty little appearance.


    Today''s Tang Jiao is very beautiful, but her temperament has not changed at all.


    Gu Tingyun joked: "after engagement, I will take you to my home."


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes in disbelief. She looked at Gu Tingyun, and there was a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. However, she stammered and said, "you Do you want a face? "


    Gu Tingyun asked, "why not? Aren''t you my fiancee


    Tang Jiao: "engagement is not marriage. Do you want to sleep with you? You''re going too far. "


    Gu Si''s car drifted suspiciously for a while. I have to say that it''s really too scary here!


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says nothing.


    The car soon arrived at zuiyue building, and many people had already arrived. Tang Jiao looked at the scene and saw the sea of people. What''s more, there was even an unknown newspaper that was still planning to take photos.


    Fortunately, a lot of people were arranged at the scene, and the thick wall blocked the crowd. It was in this way that Tang Jiaocai was able to enter the door.


    When the two came to the lounge on the third floor, Tang Jiao whispered, "do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    Gu Tingyun closes the door and hugs Tang Jiao''s waist directly.


    Tang jiaowu a, small hand son hammer up.This person is like this, also does not look at any occasion like this.


    Tang Jiao''s small fist hits Gu Tingyun, but Gu Tingyun refuses to let go. He presses Tang Jiao against the door.


    Gu Tingyun looks down at her. Maybe she doesn''t know it. She is so angry that she is so beautiful that she is itching in her heart. In the end, no matter how powerful Gu Tingyun is, he knows it himself. An ordinary man.


    At this moment, the two people are very close, Gu Tingyun''s breath is a little confused.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and said, "don''t give me any trouble. Do you hear me? You''ve rubbed my lipstick. Do I want to see someone later?"


    A mouth that reads fragmentary, breath then all spurt on his face.


    Gu Tingyun loves her so much that he tightens her arms and encircles her waist and limbs, which leads to her thin lips.


    Tang Jiaojiao''s soft, um, was so kissed by him.


    He was a little excited today, and his tongue kept stirring in her mouth, with plunder and passion.


    Tang Jiao wants to refute, but he kisses her without a trace of strength, like a ball of mud.


    Gu Tingyun''s tongue is very big, snatching oxygen from her mouth. His tongue scraped every inch of her mouth.


    Tang Jiao is out of breath. She doesn''t know how long they have invited her. She only feels that her legs are soft and her people are numb. It seems that I can''t breathe.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door, the door is full of people, everyone is a little embarrassed, no one is good to take the lead to disturb.


    After all, only Shen Lianyi, her mother-in-law, can knock on the door and say, "ah, how did you close the door?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes gradually clear up, Gu Tingyun finally let her go.


    Sure enough, the little girl''s Lipstick had rubbed on his body. He took out a handkerchief to wipe the lipstick on Tang Jiao''s lips and said, "it''s OK! Not afraid


    Tang Jiao was very angry. She hammered him without hesitation and said angrily, "you have something wrong with you."


    Gu Tingyun began to smile.


    Tang Jiao looked at him still smile, hammer again: "what kind of loss are you?"


    Gu Tingyun looked up at her, her eyes were very serious: "I just lost."


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile rather than smile, and there was still some ambiguity in his eyes: "then do you want to make up for me?"


    Tang Jiao face son more and more red up, she stares at him: "get away from me son."


    Not to mention the Shanghai beach, there are few people who dare to talk to Gu Tingyun like this, even in Fengtian of Beiping.


    However, Gu Tingyun only felt that he had a great smile, but he was not unhappy.


    He said, "I''ll open the door."


    There was a knock on the door again, almost smashing the door.


    Tang Jiao: "will you wipe your mouth? If you don''t wipe your mouth after eating, you''re afraid that others will not know, right


    She stepped forward to tidy up the suit for Gu Tingyun, wiped the lipstick on her lips, and whispered, "OK."


    Gu Tingyun opens the door with a smile There are many more.


    Everyone looks at Gu Tingyun with ambiguous eyes.


    He was quite magnanimous, with a kind of cool and noble temperament.


    Shen Lianyi eased up and said, "ah, you''re going out to toast later."


    Gu Tingyun decisively refused: "this is not necessary, just engagement, do not need to give them a toast."


    Why don''t you let ah yo give them a toast?


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "you help her tidy up, I go downstairs to look after the guests."


    Pause for a moment, and then said: "prepare a little biscuit for her, a little cushion, also can''t be so hungry, not good for the health."


    Gu Tingyun left soon.


    Li Yunchao several people follow Shen Lianyi to accompany Tang Jiao, and everyone blushes.


    So it seems that Tang Jiao''s blush is very normal. After all, she wiped the powder, which is not so obvious, but several people in front of her are more and more obvious.


    She said, "I haven''t blushed, but you are."


    Li Yunchao was careful and immediately used lipstick to make up for her. She was relieved.


    Shen Lianyi poked at her: "you are too shameful. Don''t you think about what others think? If it''s spread out, do you want to be a man? And that''s how you mess with him. You''re going to piss me off. "


    Tang Jiao is still very aggrieved. Who knows what kind of trouble Gu Tingyun has made? Suddenly, she has a big animal.


    She''s a victim, too, okay?


    Tang Jiao Du mouth, retorted: "it''s none of my business, it''s him who pulls me."


    Shen Lianyi stares at her, and the girl retorts.


    Tang Jiao said again, "really? I''m still aggrieved. Besides, we haven''t done anything. "


    Shen Lianyi took a cold breath and said angrily, "what else do you want to do? Do you know what you''ve done? Your lipstick is gone. What else do you want? "Tang Jiao hung her head and whispered: "he just gave me a kiss. We didn''t do anything else. "


    Shen Lianyi was afraid that the girl would say something more excessive and said, "OK. Stop talking


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    Shen Lianyi stabbed her: "you are so angry with me."


    Tang Jiao sorted it out and relaxed. She said, "it seems that there are more people today than on my mother''s wedding day."


    Shen Lianyi said: "it''s natural. Everyone I know with your uncle Yang is in front of your uncle''s face. This time it''s different. The identity of the seventh master is there. Who doesn''t come? "


    Tang Jiaojiao was angry and corrected: "later, you call him his name, he is your son-in-law, you also call seven ye, strange. It''s as if he had a higher seniority. "


    It''s my son-in-law, but I''m nervous.


    "After all, it''s not official yet," Shen Lianyi said


    Tang Jiao thought, it seems that the same truth.


    Xu Jing said, "Tang Jiao, I''ll go down and greet our class. There are so many big people here. I think they will be very nervous. Well, I''m so nervous! "


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    Xu Jing asked again, "Oh, yes, you have never said, when will you officially get married?"


    As soon as this speech is said, everyone''s sight falls on Tang Jiao''s body.


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s talk about it."


    This is even more surprising.


    According to custom, betrothal usually takes place within a year. If not, some people always say that it''s unlucky. Tang Jiao is young, and she was alone in her last life. Naturally, she doesn''t know these messy customs.


    But Shen Lianyi and others, even Gu Tingyun, know it.


    Shen Lianyi eased up and said, "I have discussed with Mrs. Huo and Mr. Gu. We are going to nail it in March next year. What do you think? "


    Now, Tang Jiao is really confused.


    She I don''t know!


    No one told her!


    Next March?


    Get married in March next year?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Tang Jiao didn''t really think that they actually discussed this topic, but no one told her that it was fantastic enough.


    Most of all, Tang Jiao''s eyes were too confused. Shen Lianyi said, "you Don''t know? "


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes and said, "you didn''t tell me. How can I know?"


    Shen Lianyi:


    For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Jiao asked again, "does Gu Tingyun know?"


    Shen Lianyi nods. She thinks it''s funny. Everyone has discussed it, but she doesn''t tell the party. How funny you said it was.


    She said, "he knows. I thought he would tell you. But I think maybe he thinks we''re going to say? In this way, no one has told you


    Think of here, Shen Lianyi smile more and more big a bit, she said: "this matter son makes, I don''t know what to say."


    Tang Jiao a black line, she does not know what to say!


    Although she had a good relationship with Li Yunchao, Tang Jiao didn''t say everything.


    She was coquettish with toot a small mouth son, did not speak a word.


    Don''t she know what kind of temperament her daughter is? At the sight of her daughter''s pouting, she knew that she must be unhappy.


    She said in a soft voice, "it''s all up to you. Who of us is around you


    Tang Jiao laughed and hugged Shen Lianyi: "I know that."


    Li Yunchao rushed to open the door. Gu Tingyun stood at the door and asked, "is ah you ready?"


    Li Yun Chao Oh, quickly get out of the way.


    Although it''s engagement, there is also a small ceremony.


    Gu Tingyun leads Tang Jiao out, while Li Yunchao and Zhou Shanshan accompany Shen Lianyi downstairs.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s little hand and asked, "are you nervous?"


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao: "why am I nervous?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed, and they came to the first floor together. Sure enough, the scene immediately became hot.


    An emcee was invited on the stage. After listening to a few words, Tang Jiao sighed that she was really as bright as a lotus. In a good word, she didn''t know that she had so many advantages!


    She whispered to Gu Tingyun and said, "how can I not know that I have so many advantages?"


    Gu Tingyun''s voice is quite serious: "you have so many people don''t know yourself."


    Tang Jiao:


    How could she not find out that Gu Tingyun could boast and force so much!


    But think of this person feel thousand good person is oneself, hang a head, happy smile come out.


    The process of engagement is not complicated. It''s basically two people showing up and saying a few nice words, which is about the same.


    There were many people this time. On the second floor and the third floor, there were private rooms. Gu Tingyun led Tang Jiao upstairs. One room said hello, but if you said toast, it was not.


    He is not willing to let their little Tang Jiao get involved with these people.


    Today''s Tang Jiao is bright and gorgeous like a rose in full bloom, especially brilliant and attractive.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I can''t be robbed, you don''t have to pull so tight."


    And The palms of nervous hands are all sweaty.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her and said, "you can''t understand the mood of a person to get what he wants."


    If he had a smile, he said, "come on, let''s go to the next room."


    Tang Jiao a little tired, said: "high heels are very tired feet."


    Gu Tingyun looked at the remaining several rooms, very decisive: "that does not go."


    He said, "go, take you upstairs to eat and rest."


    They go upstairs together. Li Yun, who is preparing to deliver flat shoes to Tang Jiao, looks at it. He silently puts his hand behind him and pretends to have nothing.


    Sometimes a person can''t be too discerning, she is, why take shoes here!


    With a slight smile, she shrunk back to the corner and watched them go upstairs, laughing and ready to leave.


    "You are very kind."


    When Li Yunchao heard the voice, he immediately turned back.


    Not far behind her stood a man, and she immediately thought of who this man was and the one who met porcelain that day.


    She nodded to him, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    "Li Yunchao."


    The man called again. She looked back at him and asked softly, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    This person is not someone else, it is Duanmu meaning.


    Duanmu Yi looks at Li Yunchao. She is wearing a lake blue dress. She is very fresh. She has a good family background. She is full of book spirit, gentle and quiet, and has her own ideas.


    "Can''t I call you when I''m ok?"He said with a gentle smile, "don''t you ask me how I am?"


    Li Yun Chao raised the corner of his mouth and said, "how is your health related to me? And we don''t know each other


    She turned to go and said, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Cloud to stop, more and more feel bad, she turned back frown way: "I''m afraid this and you have nothing to do with it?"


    After a pause, he added, "I think you''d better be a little bit more measured."


    "What do you think of me?"


    Without waiting for Li Yunchao to finish, Duanmu Yi opens his mouth again. His eyes are dark and dark. Although he has a smile on his face, it makes people feel that this person is not easy to get along with.


    As if with a trace of gloomy, very unfathomable.


    Sometimes looks can be deceptive, but eyes can''t.


    Shen Qing is a typical ferocious look. He is not a good man at first sight. But she can see a touch of tenderness from Shen Qing''s eyes. In fact, in the final analysis, she will feel that this man is solid and kind. It''s very different from appearance.


    But the gentleman in front of him, though he looked gentle and handsome, was not necessarily young, but he was a woman''s favorite appearance. But Li Yunchao felt that the man''s eyes were too gloomy to be a good man.


    She said seriously, "you''re kidding. I already have someone I like."


    Duanmu Yi sneered and said, "Shen Qing?"


    This speech a, Li Yunchao''s face immediately changed, she calmly looked at the person in front of her, said: "what do you mean? You investigate me? "


    The only thing she could think of was that, hardly thinking about it, she asked again, "who are you?"


    This man is really very uncomfortable, Li Yunchao step back, more alert.


    "Let me get to know you formally. My name is duanmuyi. I''m from Fengtian."


    He stretched out his hand. Li Yun looked at his hand and did not shake hands with him. She took a deep breath and said seriously: "I don''t care who you are, I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t do such things in the future. It''s disgraceful to investigate others behind the scenes. "


    Don''t give Duanmu Yi more opportunities, she turned around and left soon.


    Duanmu Yi looked at her back and said, "come out?"


    From the toilet period Ai Ai out of a girl, this girl is Shen Qiuchan.


    Shen Qiuchan whispered: "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    She is not eavesdropping, but she wants to find a chance to appear in front of Gu Tingyun.


    She doesn''t believe it. Men don''t cheat.


    Why do you want to know your mind


    He had a cold look.


    Shen Qiuchan looked at him, clenched his fist, and suddenly said, "if you like Li Yunchao, I can try to help you."


    After a pause, she said, "she and I are both girls. If I get close to her, she won''t be on guard. Women''s home is like this, the most attention to honor, if you get her, she can''t escape from your palm


    Duanmu looks at Shen Qiuchan carefully. She is not very old. She is only 18-9 years old.


    However, although young, this insidious is not deep, very exposed.


    But she didn''t know that sometimes it was not a good thing to show too much.


    If he did, he laughed and asked, "how do you know I want to hurt her? You have a grudge, doesn''t mean I''m going to be used by you? "


    Shen Qiuchan immediately said, "I have no hatred with her. You, you can go to investigate. After investigating, you will know that we have no hatred. We hardly know each other. I just think that if I help you, you will help me in the future. "


    She smiles and Duanmu Yi discusses.


    Duanmu Yi looks at her in silence, when Shen Qiuchan is more and more nervous, he slowly says: "tomorrow noon, Jisi fil Road, Sao Paulo coffee shop, I wait for you."


    Stop, he smiles Talk about it in detail. "


    Shen Qiuchan heard a door, immediately: "good!"


    Duanmu Yi looks at Shen Qiuchan''s eyes. She nods quietly.


    "Autumn Chan?"


    Yue Jiawen found out and saw Shen Qiuchan talking with him. He asked, "Why are you here?"


    He nodded to Duanmu, which was a greeting, but his eyes were wary.


    Shen Qiuchan immediately: "I accidentally bumped into this gentleman, and he apologized."


    Then she took Yue Jiawen with a smile and said, "let''s go."


    Taking advantage of Yue Jiawen''s inattention, she blinked at Duanmu Yi, and they left quickly.


    Duanmu Yi leans on the door and says: "it''s interesting..."


    Tang Jiao and Tang Jiao have no idea what happened here.


    She made a circle of auspicious dolls, and now she is exhausted and collapsed on the sofa.Gu Tingyun sat on her side and asked, "what''s the matter? Tired? "


    Tang Jiao smile, she whispered: "yes!"


    I don''t know why. Engagement, on the contrary, has an unreal feeling that nothing has changed and everything has changed.


    She leans on the sofa and looks up at Gu Tingyun. This man is very nice and likes her very much.


    Tang Jiao didn''t think that she could marry Gu Tingyun, but now she thinks about it, she always thinks that the development of things is always unpredictable. For example, when she first came back, she never thought that she could marry Gu Tingyun.


    Thinking of this, if she had a smile, almost from her throat.


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t like Tang Jiao''s appearance. She looks at people with a little bit of levity.


    He took Tang Jiao in his arms and whispered, "I don''t like you to look at people like this. It seems that you will be blown away by the wind at any time and disappear in front of me. I don''t like it."


    Tang Jiao Yi, a little puzzled.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers swam on Tang Jiao''s body and whispered: "give you a massage?"


    Tang Jiaocai didn''t believe this man. Her little hand hit Gu Tingyun''s body and made a clear voice.


    Gu Tingyun gave a deep smile.


    Tang Jiao Jiaojiao soft mouth way: "don''t mess."


    Such a shy and angry voice is enough to make Gu Tingyun crazy.


    He repressed his invitation and looked at Tang Jiao like that. Maybe for Tang Jiao, whether he was engaged or not was nothing, but it was different from him.


    He smoothed her hair and said, "I like you."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and came out, full of banter. She sat a little proud, put her little foot on the sofa, and cross legged: "of course you like me. If you don''t like me, why do you want to be engaged to me? You''re not stupid. "


    Gu Tingyun could not refute it.


    She gave a shallow smile and said, "Naughty!"


    Tang Jiao droops her head and smiles.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her like this. She was clearly a very smart girl, but occasionally she showed a delicate and simple temperament. Such temperament makes people unable to say good or bad, but it makes people feel that they can not let go.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her like this. For a moment, he even wanted to press her on the bed and do something about men and women.


    His eyes were dark, and he whispered, "you I''m 18 years old today. "


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "yes, it''s a calculation. How time flies! It seems as if the original thing is still in front of us. "


    Thinking of meeting Gu Tingyun for the first time and thinking that he helped to deal with her first monthly letter, Tang Jiao was inexplicably rewarded. Seeing her charming appearance, Gu Tingyun could not help but step forward. He leaned against Tang Jiao''s side and said, "you Do you like me


    Tang Jiao suddenly laughed. She looked at Gu Tingyun carefully and wanted to see that there was nothing in his eyes, but nothing.


    Tang Jiao gently raised her head and asked, "I don''t like you. Why should I be engaged to you?"


    Tang Jiao said again, "are you stupid?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed and held him in his arms and whispered, "I''m not stupid, so I found you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao are engaged, but Tang Jiao doesn''t feel engaged. After all, after eating and drinking, she comes back to her own home, feeling as usual.


    If there is any difference, it is probably the difference in identity. Originally, all kinds of things are just rumors, but now they are different. She and Gu Tingyun are famous and have a share.


    "Miss, let me take off the necklace for you."


    Tang Jiao sat in front of the mirror, a little tired, lazy and did not want to move.


    "Take my hair apart, too," she said


    Four leaves returned to good, and then began to move. Tang Jiao felt very tired. She rubbed her shoulder and said, "engagement is very tired."


    Siye laughed and said, "this is just engagement. If it is marriage, it will be more troublesome."


    She said: "but the seventh master is so kind to the young lady, certainly won''t let the young lady feel uncomfortable."


    Tang Jiao raised a smile, unable to restrain the smile.


    She said: "OK, you go down, I take a bath and sleep."


    She is really a little tired. She has to eat with her family at night. If she doesn''t take time to rest, she will probably be tired and paralyzed.


    Four leaves immediately returned to good, bring the door.


    It was not hot in June, but after a day''s struggle, Tang Jiao still felt dirty all over her body. She came out with a bath towel after taking a bath.


    "Why are you here?"


    She stops and looks at Gu Tingyun, who is leaning on the bed. Gu Tingyun is not surprised to see a girl like a lotus in the water.


    He looked at Tang Jiao, no words, but his eyes were a little dark.


    Tang Jiao immediately said: "you don''t give me random, hurry out."


    She didn''t wear anything inside, and she felt as if she had been completely looked at. Instead of saying anything else, she stepped back with some caution: "you don''t think you can mess around when you''re engaged. It won''t work anyway. "


    Tang Jiao asked again, "are you entertaining guests over there?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and said, "ah, come here."


    There''s no doubt about the tone.


    It''s just that his attitude is OK for others, but it''s not for Tangjiao alone. Tang Jiao doesn''t eat his way at all and is determined to move. She whispers, "you get out of here."


    Gu Tingyun felt that if he went out at this time, he would regret it.


    But even so, he got up.


    Tang Jiao leaned aside and mumbled, "you are not allowed to intrude into my room after that. It''s very inconvenient."


    She always felt so insecure that she solemnly said, "next time you come uninvited, I will be angry."


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Tingyun turned her around and picked her up.


    Tang Jiao screamed and beat him: "you are sick! Let me go. "


    Gu Tingyun naturally refused. He put Tang Jiao on the bed and whispered, "can I help you wipe your head?"


    Tang Jiao''s long hair was wet, but the more so, the more tender.


    Tang Jiao''s bath towel is loose. She feels more and more insecure and doesn''t want to. She kicks Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun had long known that this was a little wild cat. He flashed by neatly. However, he pressed Tang Jiao with his legs and whispered, "you are not good."


    Tang Jiao gasped deeply and said, "don''t mess with me."


    Her face turned red, and the red color slowly went down to the depth of the bath towel.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers slipped gently onto her neck.


    Tang Jiao looked at his dark eyes, inexplicably afraid.


    She held the towel and struggled hard, for fear that he would really mess with something. This kind of Gu Tingyun makes her feel insecure.


    A little bit Afraid!


    She whispered, "don''t you..."


    The soft voice was foggy, and it seemed that if he was disorderly, she would cry.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was very low. He said, "you know, I won''t hurt you."


    Tang Jiao does not know what is hurt, what is not, but this man makes her very afraid.


    She whispered, "don''t you!"


    She bit her lip, pitifully: "I don''t want to..."


    Gu Tingyun slowly lowered his body. He was almost close to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao''s eyes open big, as if the next moment will cry out.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Tingyun began to smile. He whispered, "what are you afraid of?"


    Her fingers gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s face and whispered, "you know, I''m not willing to do anything to you. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you anyway. "


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath and acted as a Jiao: "then you can let me go now. I want to wear clothes."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Tang Jiao is too nervous. She gasps constantly. Her plump chest moves with her breath. Gu Tingyun''s sight sticks to it. How can she leave it.When he first saw her, she was still a clever and green apple. But now it has grown into a mature peach.


    She is not only tall, but also has soft breasts.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao in this way, and does not move.


    Tang Jiao gasped and said, "seven brothers We are not married. "


    Gu Tingyun said, "but we are engaged."


    Tang Jiao immediately seized his words and said, "but you said you would not force me."


    She was more and more aggrieved, and her eyes became red: "you said you would not force me, even if it was engagement, it was not marriage. You can''t mess around I''m still young... "


    Such a pathetic appearance doesn''t make a man want to relax. Instead, he has more feelings.


    His lips close to Tang Jiao''s ear, breathing spray on her body, whispered: "you are not small, I know You are not small. Besides, you are already 18 years old. As we said, if you still like me at this time, follow me. "


    Tang Jiao thinks that this guy is really a change of concept. What she said about being with him was just a boyfriend and a girlfriend, not sleeping together.


    Now they are all over love and engaged directly. Does he want to mess around?


    In short, Tang Jiao let me go


    Gu Tingyun laughs and blows a breath in Tang Jiao''s ear, which makes her tremble and pinches the towel tightly.


    Gu Tingyun''s hands slowly moved down and stroked Tang Jiao''s buttocks. He held Tang Jiao''s buttocks in his hands and drew the people under him close to him.


    Gu Tingyun''s fiery hardness made Tang Jiao nervous. Tang Jiao, who had never experienced such a thing, frowned, half closed her eyes, and tried to tilt her head back. She opened her small mouth and couldn''t help breathing in.


    At the same time, it seems to want to break free.


    Gu Tingyun leaned over her small mouth and put out his tongue to poke into her mouth.


    "Er..."


    Gu Tingyun is clearly a man who is so cold, but when he encounters such a thing, he will not really be so gentle.


    He in Tang Jiao''s mouth constantly entangled, hate can''t eat her.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes stare big, only so looking at his face close to, or in fact is stunned.


    This is different from previous kisses. Gu Tingyun would have kissed her, but with some restraint.


    But today is different, as if to eat people, he did not want to restrain at all, even with a flame in his eyes, ready to move.


    Gu Tingyun finally let go of Tang Jiao. His breath was a little disordered, and he had no calmness at all.


    He looked down at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao''s big eyes are dark and moist, with big and black pupils in the middle. Maybe because she is really afraid, she has a little uneasiness, but Rao is so, but she is still shining and can''t move her eyes. The long hair spread down like this, lined with the bright white and red skin, it looks particularly lovable, as if it is a timid little rabbit.


    He gave a deep smile and said slowly, "you know how much I want you?"


    Gu Tingyun never said such a thing in front of Tang Jiao, but this time it is different.


    Usually there is a trace of restraint, but now this little girl completely fell into his hands, became his little fiancee, he was a little relieved.


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s white skin with his fingers. It was so tender and smooth that people couldn''t bear to leave.


    Tang Jiao is nervous and suffocating.


    She knew that she and Gu Tingyun would have such a thing happen, even Maybe not until they get married.


    But she just didn''t want to be like this. She couldn''t say why, but she resisted.


    She whispered, "no way."


    Gu Tingyun lay on her side and put her in his arms. His kiss fell on her hair. He whispered, "do you know how much I think?"


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and did not move.


    Gu Tingyun knew that she was not old, and she was very simple. In fact, in the final analysis, Tang Jiao''s other things were neat. Gu Tingyun knows that she has little experience in this field, even though she is teasing with a trace of it. She is nothing but a strong outside but a strong one in the middle.


    If she doesn''t respond, she will be more and more close with her tail cocked; but as long as she responds a little bit, she will probably run away quickly and look extremely afraid.


    It''s just a little sour fruit that you don''t know anything about.


    However, as soon as Gu Tingyun saw her Even a little closer, he knew it was time to take a cold bath.


    "I don''t bully you. I won''t bully you."


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t know whether he wants to be comfortable or to tell Tang Jiao.


    But if you let Tang Jiao say, he seems to constantly remind himself.


    After all, he circled himself in this way, and the hard thing on her lap was not beside him, it was his place.


    "Seven brothers..."


    She wanted to sit up, only a struggle, the towel finally can''t bear her toss, slide down.Tang Jiao''s face flashed like a fire, she was flustered to grab a bath towel.


    But Gu Tingyun held her down, and her eyes fell on her. Her body was as white as he thought, like celadon.


    Oh, no, at this time, she is red, her whole body seems to be with water pink, charming not like.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers touched her forehead and face, slowly rubbed them on her lips, and gently reached in. His eyes were dark. If he could, he even hoped that it was not his finger


    Her cheeks, a pair of apricot eyes moist soft bright, beautiful shape cherry small mouth holding his fingers, delicate and confused


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t care about those, and sucks her small mouth at once. Different from the gentle kisses in the past, he is crazy. He stirs in her mouth crazily.


    The other hand did not hesitate to touch her little white rabbit, the finger increased strength.


    Tang Jiao, eh, slender waist constantly twisting, this moment, she was very afraid.


    Like, as if Gu Tingyun could really take her, let her become his person completely


    Gu Tingyun''s anger at being rubbed by her rises. The goblin Does she know what it means to be like this.


    Gu Tingyun removed the buttons of her shirt, and her hard chest was against her soft chest.


    Tang Jiao was more afraid and whispered: "don''t..."


    Gu Tingyun regardless of those, a bite in her chest ~ mouth, big palm is unscrupulous rub ~ rub.


    "Really not!"


    Tang Jiao almost exhausted all the strength of the whole body and pushed Gu Tingyun hard.


    Gu Tingyun was unprepared and was pushed out of bed by her


    Tang Jiao quickly pulled over the quilt to cover herself. Her watery big eyes glared at Gu Tingyun, with fog: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun is sitting on the ground with her clothes half exposed. She looks at Tang Jiao in a dark look. She is obscure.


    Tang Jiao Ruannuo: "seven elder brother, you are so I am afraid..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Tang Jiao is very nervous. She stares at Gu Tingyun, her eyes watery and alert. It seems that Gu Tingyun will rush up to bully her at the next moment.


    Eased for a while, she saw Gu Tingyun so motionless, secretly pinched oneself thigh. Sure enough, eyes immediately red, crystal tears hanging on the curly eyelashes, as if stained with morning dew petals. With the frailty of her daughter''s house.


    "What are you afraid of? Can I eat you


    Gu Tingyun murmured and got up to take her in her arms. Tang Jiao didn''t struggle this time.


    She is not stupid. It would be inappropriate for her to struggle like she did just now and make herself suffer.


    But the man''s words really can''t believe, especially when the essence ~ insect on the brain.


    After all, even Gu Tingyun''s self-control is so good!


    Can''t eat her?


    Ha ha!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Can''t eat. What did she do just now?


    Have fun with her?


    But this time Tang Jiao is smart up, do not say more with her, just Jiaoqiao way: "I know you love me most, must not be willing to let me sad."


    Tang Jiao''s flattery is so loud that she hardly needs to say anything. Gu Tingyun also knows why the little fox is so cute and lovely all of a sudden.


    He smoothed her hair and whispered, "have a good rest. I''ll pick you up later."


    Tang Jiao er a, big eyes still with a bit of vigilance, completely dare not relax.


    Gu Tingyun was amused by her small appearance and said, "you are still on guard. I don''t know what I''ve endured. "


    Tang Jiao reflexively looked at his position, immediately blushed.


    He has already put up his trousers there, very tower.


    Tang Jiao asked curiously, "are you normal? Is there nothing wrong with it? "


    "If it''s not appropriate, you should go to the hospital to have a look, don''t Ah


    I was under the pressure of this man again.


    Gu Tingyun finds that he really can''t be kind-hearted. Every time he wants to let her go, she will come over and tease him with a harmless look.


    If really pick ~ tease, he can put her in the right place.


    But The girl didn''t really have this idea, but she was innocent. She didn''t know how much fun she was.


    He took Tang Jiao''s little hand and slowly went down and said, "you help me."


    Tang Jiao: "ah?"


    She didn''t understand to want to break free, but it didn''t matter.


    "I don''t move you. You help me."


    He really didn''t want to go back and keep company with cold water. There was no reason why his little fiancee was there, and he had to suffer such hardships. And If he is such a totally inexperienced man, if he always takes a cold bath and thoroughly stimulates his "brother" to have problems, what can he do?


    Gu Tingyun had no experience, but although he had no experience, he knew everything.


    After all, that''s what he grew up in.


    Moreover, there is an amazing Qi eight Ye around.


    He held her small white hand and said, "if you help me, I won''t mess with you."


    Tang Jiao saw that this person took her hand and touched his place. She struggled and refused to touch it.


    "I don''t..."


    Gu Tingyun looked up at her and said in a soft voice, "can you help me?"


    His obvious weakness makes Tang Jiao a meal.


    Gu Tingyun gave a low smile and said, "I really want to. Can you bear to see me take a cold bath when I go back? Yo, I haven''t had a hot bath in the past two years. You should be Have a pity on me, will you


    He knows Tang Jiao quite well. She is the type who eats soft but doesn''t eat hard.


    The more hard to meet with her, she is a tiger face will not be happy, even if it is hurt himself also to touch.


    But if she softened her posture, she would immediately be different.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao tangled up, a little hesitant.


    Gu Tingyun gathered together in front of Tang Jiao, but she took a little pity. He said, "ah you can''t bear to see me suffer, can''t you?"


    Tang Jiao bit her lips, jiaochen: "you can only cheat people."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "do you think I look like a liar?"


    Tang Jiao looks up at Gu Tingyun. There are some tiny beads of sweat on Gu Tingyun''s forehead. If it''s deception, Tang Jiao doesn''t believe it. How can it hurt like this.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes are a little red, maybe it''s too hard to bear it. Although his face is smiling, it''s also a little tense.


    She looked down at his position, silent, gently nodded.


    Gu Tingyun immediately laughed. He took her little hand and stretched it into her trousers.Tang Jiao blushed more and more She''s going to blow it up.


    This feeling Sobbing, she gently closed her eyes, did not dare to see.


    Gu Tingyun''s wheezing voice came out slowly from the room. It was not big and full of depression, but it was also vaguely comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Gu Tingyun suddenly made a strange sound. Soon he got together on Tang Jiao''s face and kissed her. Then he whispered, "I''ll go and tidy it up."


    Tang Jiao did not open her eyes.


    Her face was so red that she could bleed. Although she didn''t know what happened, she probably knew something in her heart.


    It''s just that men are like this?


    Tang Jiao is a little confused. She doesn''t know what she has done. I dare not open my eyes at that moment.


    Oh, how ridiculous.


    She was afraid of this again.


    It''s just that although she was afraid, she had a strange feeling.


    In a word, I feel a little numb all over the body, even with fiery.


    She sat on the bed with her knees in her arms.


    Originally, she thought that as long as Gu Tingyun left, she would quickly put on her clothes and not let this old bastard take advantage of her.


    But now it is Lengleng Leng, some confused.


    Gu Tingyun came out of the bathroom to see such a Tang Jiao.


    Her long black hair was hanging on her white shoulder. She was curled up in the quilt, but she showed a little shoulder. The whole person was full of the breath of youth and abstinence.


    Gu Tingyun came to her and asked, "where are your clothes?"


    Then he asked, "can I open your cupboard?"


    Tang Jiao nodded again.


    Gu Tingyun opens the cupboard and sees all the pajamas. She thinks that there should be a special cloakroom for her coat.


    He looked back at the little girl, she was so dazed that he took his underwear and pajamas and wanted to put them on for her. Tang Jiao dodged and refused.


    Gu Tingyun comforts her kindly: "I help you dress, do not bully you."


    Tang Jiao looks up at him, her big eyes are confused.


    Gu Tingyun has no choice but to explore her tone and hold her in his arms. Xu Shigang is really too sudden.


    He only thought that it was their engagement today, but he didn''t think Tang Jiao was not used to this kind of thing.


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s hand and whispered, "you don''t have to be afraid of me. It''s very common for husband and wife to do such things. And You know, I didn''t really get you. "


    Of course, Tang Jiao knew this. She let out a sound from her voice.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "if you don''t want to, I will never force you. You don''t think that''s convincing. But I really think so. My little girl can''t follow me like this. There is always a grand ceremony. "


    His voice was deep and clear, and his voice was very pleasant.


    Tang Jiao looks up at him, and Gu Tingyun sets her pajamas as if she were a young child playing with her doll.


    He said, "do you want to wash your hands?"


    Tang Jiao looked at him blankly, and then thought of what she had caught. She cried, regardless of her untidy clothes, she jumped up all of a sudden.


    Think again wrong, disorderly cry: "don''t look at me."


    Soon dressed, rushed to the bathroom, wash hands seriously.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Tingyun is a bit of a bad taste. He doesn''t seem to be so dirty, right?


    He leaned against the door and said, "you''ve washed it three times."


    Tang Jiao said: "I still want to wash it 30 times! How else can I get something to eat? "


    Gu Tingyun''s good-natured smile suddenly said, "then you can eat me."


    Tang jiaohuo''s back, a little angry.


    In fact, Gu Tingyun saw whether she was angry or not.


    This wench where is angry, clearly is borrows the anger to cover up own tension.


    He stepped forward


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao immediately vigilant way: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "what are you afraid of?"


    Tang Jiao was confused by this, she was silent, oh, what was she afraid of?


    He said he would not really eat her!


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath, wiped her hands, and pretended to go out as if nothing had happened: "I''m going to have a rest."


    Gu Tingyun looks at her appearance, endure to smile: "then I wait for you to fall asleep to leave."


    Tang Jiao mumbled: "how can I fall asleep when you are here? What''s more Ah What are you doing? "


    The man even unbuttoned his shirt.


    She leaned against the window: "you, you, you..."


    Gu Tingyun innocently said: "you think too much, really just lie with you for a while."


    He took Tang Jiao back to bed, as if to take care of a little baby, so he leaned against her and whispered: "good, sleep."Tang Jiao snorted.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was a little lower: "I''m not afraid of It''s not that you should be afraid of me, but I am afraid of you


    He leaned close to her roadside and laughed in a low voice: "I''m afraid you''re afraid of me. I''m afraid you won''t follow me. I''m afraid you''re angry with me."


    Tang Jiao blushed a little and said, "nonsense, I''m going to sleep."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said slowly, "you just made me very comfortable."


    Tang Jiao immediately opened her eyes, Gu Tingyun seriously: "there is no more comfortable than this."


    Tang jiaomeng has her own face.


    Gu Tingyun put her arms around her, patted her gently, and indulged her.


    Tang Jiaoyuan thought she couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t seem to know her very well. It wasn''t long before she went to sleep.


    Tang Jiao''s sleeping appearance is not very good, the whole person sticks to Gu Tingyun.


    He had planned to wait for Tang Jiao to fall asleep and leave, but Tang Jiao''s calf was on his body, and her little hand was pulling his arm. If she can let go of Tang Jiao at this time, it is not human.


    Tang Jiao''s sleeping appearance is a little cute, vaguely seems to have said a dream talk.


    Gu Tingyun tried hard to hear what she said.


    She seems to be saying "Gu Er Niu, don''t grab my drumsticks. Don''t rob me I, I will not give it to you... "


    After listening to what she said, Gu Tingyun pulled out of her mouth and was speechless.


    He looked down at the little girl, sure enough, the little girl''s mouth, although she looked a little bit impolite, but still so lovely.


    "Don''t grab my drumsticks, don''t rob..."


    Gu Tingyun saw that her always bright face was beseeching. Her funny mind disappeared immediately. She was so distressed that she could not help herself. He patted her face and said, "I will give me all the best. We ah you don''t feel bad... "


    Xu is Gu Tingyun''s words have played a role, her eyebrows and eyes have expanded a lot.


    Gu Tingyun gently kisses her face son, seriously: "I will give you the best..."


    Tang Jiao thought that Gu Tingyun was a little strange. He had a good dinner. How could he clip himself chicken legs twice!


    She''s either eating or not, or not eating.


    She secretly pulled Gu Tingyun for a moment. Gu Tingyun looked at her side and said in a soft voice, "eat well. Do you know that you like chicken leg best?"


    Tang Jiao:


    Who said that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Tang Jiao is engaged. The biggest thing after engagement is marriage.


    This matter was quickly put on the agenda. In fact, they had already made a tentative date, which was initially set in March next year. Tang Jiao felt that she was really in a hurry.


    According to her own mind, in fact, it is right to get married when she graduated, but Shen Lianyi obviously doesn''t think so. Although she loves her daughter very much, she is still an ordinary woman and more traditional.


    Everyone got married within a year after their engagement. Ah you of their family has been delayed for so long. What can we do if there is a change?


    What''s more, he always feels that the seventh master and their ah yo are not innocent. If they can''t get married, what can ah you do?


    Shen Lianyi didn''t want such a thing to happen, so she talked about it with Tang Jiao in the early morning, which was also her work. I hope Tang Jiao can listen to him.


    In fact, Tang Jiao also thought that what she wanted in this life was nothing more than a willful life and a happy and stable life.


    Thinking of this, I have a decision in my heart.


    Tang Jiao agreed to the marriage. Shen Lianyi was relieved. She was afraid that they ah you would not be satisfied. If so, it would be very difficult to deal with it.


    However, Gu Tingyun did not worry about anything from the beginning to the end. After all, in his heart, Tang Jiao was already his little wife. He married earlier or later, and Tang Jiao was his.


    No one can take it.


    Tang Jiao made her own decision, but it was a lot easier. Seeing that the family seemed to be ready again, how could she feel that everything was so fast that she could hardly imagine it.


    Although Gu Tingyun listened to Tang Jiao very much, she was still reluctant to part with her displeasure. He found an opportunity to pick up Tang Jiao at the newspaper office and went out for a walk with Tang Jiao.


    The breeze in summer is cool and cool. It just rained yesterday. The air is warm and sweet.


    Gu Tingyun is a sky blue shirt, which is different from the previous introverted.


    Tang Jiao walked side by side with him and asked, "how do you dress so coquettish today?"


    As soon as this saying comes out, Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao from the side of his head. His eyes are dark and dim, and he can''t tell clearly the way.


    Tang Jiao immediately raised her little hand and said, "I''m not lying. You can''t be angry with me."


    Gu Tingyun laughed meaningfully and said, "I''m in a good mood, can''t I? What''s more It''s not that you said I would only wear dark clothes and change them occasionally to please you, can''t you? "


    The words are very relaxed, but Tang Jiao herself is a bit more beautiful mind.


    She looked up at Gu Tingyun and then said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Does Mr. Gu need to please me


    Gu Tingyun smiles again, which means a lot. Tang Jiao finds that since she and Gu Tingyun are closely related, many things feel that it is difficult to understand Gu Tingyun.


    It seems that it is much simpler than before, but when you think about it carefully, it is not simple, but complex.


    She coughed softly and was silent.


    Gu Tingyun took her little hand and said, "I..."


    Don''t wait to finish saying, complexion a change, he pulled Tang Jiao, almost is the thunder and can''t hide the potential to dodge.


    A flowerpot like this "bang" fell in front of two people, fell to pieces.


    Tang jiaohuo looked up, the old-fashioned residence upstairs is very quiet, can not see which flowerpot fell from.


    "It''s too unsafe," she sighed


    And then Jiaodi complained: "this flowerpot is everywhere, what can be done if it hits people?"


    Tang Jiao looks upstairs, and so does Gu Tingyun.


    He looked up at the past. Although the old building was very dilapidated, there was no flower pot in the window of the house. He really didn''t know where the flowerpot fell.


    His eyes were dim, and he asked softly, "how are you?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "fortunately, you are quick, but there is nothing. Don''t you think I''m good? "


    Gu Tingyun had no words and looked up again.


    Although his movements were very simple, Tang Jiao still asked, "what? Are you worried that someone did it on purpose? "


    Although Tang Jiao thought the same for the first time, she didn''t feel like it? Now if you want to kill a person, even if you don''t want to end with a barn, you won''t use a flowerpot. You can''t kill people.


    Tang Jiao thought or quite open-minded, she took Gu Tingyun and whispered: "it''s OK."


    It''s a lively look.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t care, but Gu Tingyun doesn''t relax. After he goes back, he immediately arranges Gu Si to investigate the residents in the building. However, these are later remarks.


    Now Gu Tingyun didn''t have any idea of walking. He said to Tang Jiao, "we''d better go back by car."


    Tang Jiao knew that he was concerned about himself, so she laughed and said nothing else.Gu Tingyun looked at her bright little face, but somehow she thought of the engagement day.


    The betrothal relieved him with her soft white hands. Now, looking at her beautiful face, cherry mouth. Somehow, he was a little crazy, if she would use a small mouth


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed and coughed.


    Tang Jiao doubts: "what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Gu Tingyun hid his charming mind. If he really said such a thing, his little ah yo would be scared to death.


    Anyway, he couldn''t scare her.


    "I''m fine."


    When the car started, Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s little hand and whispered, "would you like to have dinner at my house tonight?"


    Tang Jiao picked an eyebrow and asked with a smile, "am I going to eat, or are you going to eat me?"


    She shook her head decisively: "I won''t go."


    What happened a few days ago is still fresh in the memory of Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao.


    She was determined not to have any chance to get along with him alone, so as not to make trouble again.


    Seeing her timid appearance, Gu Tingyun held her small hand and gave a low smile.


    Car meeting home, just to see Huo Xiao go out, his face with a bit of indifference, I do not know why.


    Gu Tingyun ordered Gu Si to stop and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    These days old lady Huo lives in Gu''s house, and Huo Xiao lives here, but Huo Xiao is really not used to it. Although it seems that Tang Jiao is very close here, which makes him a little more warm, Tang Jiao is not his.


    It''s very good that she can call herself "big brother Huo". Huo Xiao doesn''t intend to do anything impulsively again.


    The last kiss made the relationship between him and Tang Jiao suddenly drop to freezing point. He almost thought that he and Tang Jiao would never have a chance to speak well in this lifetime. God didn''t expect another chance.


    In fact, he does not regret that he didn''t mess with Tang Jiao last time, although he may get Tang Jiao.


    However, if she really did something, she would lose Tang Jiao forever. I don''t know why Huo Xiao has a feeling that Tang Jiao is not a worldly person. She will not be with herself because of this, but will hate herself.


    Hate can''t be removed before it''s quick.


    It was for this reason that he did not regret at all, but was glad that God had given him such a chance. Let him get on well with Tang Jiao again and listen to her call big brother Huo, so It''s wonderful, too.


    It''s always good to be close to Tang Jiao, but it''s a bit of a delay to live at home.


    He glanced at both of them. They were not intimate, but everyone with a clear eye could see that they were very close.


    He had some thoughts of making fun of himself. Anyway, Tang Jiao called him brother Huo, which was different from others.


    "I have something to deal with."


    Gu Tingyun said: "I heard that the second uncle suffered from typhoid fever."


    It''s strange that Gu Tingyun invited Huo Xiao to live in Gu''s house, but he didn''t invite Huo Er Ye.


    A lot of people mentioned it, and they all thought it was amazing.


    But on second thought, it was not without warning.


    After all, everyone knows that Mrs. Huo loves her grandson Huo Xiao very much. Gu Tingyun keeps Huo Xiao at home. On the one hand, she can take care of the elderly, and on the other hand, she also makes them happy.


    However, there is no need for Huo Er ye to live in Peiping because he arrived a few days before his engagement. But I stayed in Jinjiang hotel.


    This is also Gu Tingyun''s business.


    Huo Xiaodao: "the adoptive father is not feeling well these days. The doctor has seen it and said it is typhoid. It''s OK. But a little training can be done for two days. "


    After a pause, he said, "I''m going to see him now. You Would you like to join us


    In fact, Gu Tingyun is the one who should visit most.


    But Huo Xiao is also aware that everyone has his own is not easy. Put yourself in his shoes, he doesn''t have to force others to do something about it.


    No one is a three-year-old and has his own ideas.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I won''t go. It''s a typhoid You can''t die. "


    Huo Xiao frown, said: "you can not see, but not so bad to say it."


    The atmosphere before them became delicate.


    Gu Tingyun almost snorted from his throat and laughed. His expression was somewhat ironic. However, there is no more to be said.


    He said simply, "goodbye then."


    Huo Xiao looked at him and frowned slightly, but he didn''t argue with him.


    Tang Jiao waved her small claws and said, "goodbye, brother Huo."


    Huo Xiao looked at her appearance and felt that no matter how bad the mood was, she could become very good in such a moment.


    He eased his mood and said, "do you want to bring you any snacks?"I think it''s not good to ask.


    Other people''s real fiancees are in, is it not superfluous to do so?


    Self mockery picked a corner of the mouth, Huo Xiao did not speak, after all, the words said out also can not be taken back.


    Tang Jiao is smiling, she said: "well, I just came back to eat sugar gourd. But I didn''t see where it was sold. Brother Huo, if you can help me buy some? But if you don''t get it, you don''t have to ask too much. "


    In June, it''s hard for the little girl to eat sugar gourd.


    But Huo Xiao is still willing, he said: "good."


    This time the smile was more sincere.


    If Tang Jiao refused, or said something very simple, he felt that it was a simple play.


    But Tang Jiao said that it is not easy to buy things, he actually think Tang Jiao really want to eat.


    Instead of to ease up, Huo Xiao was more and more happy.


    I don''t know why, but I will be happy because of this.


    He said, "OK, I''ll find it for you."


    Tang Jiao ah, thanks, Huo Xiao quickly drove away.


    Gu Tingyun gives Gu si a sign, and he drives the car back to the yard.


    Gu Tingyun said, "go, I''ll take you home."


    It''s a short way, but it''s different to walk with Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao said: "do you bother your second uncle so much?"


    Gu Tingyun ha, said: "very disgusting."


    Tang Jiao seldom listens to Gu Tingyun''s evaluation of her feelings for a person. She glances at Gu Tingyun and whispers, "you Strange


    Gu Tingyun is silent for a moment, smile: "in the future, wait for the future, perhaps I will pluck up the courage to say."


    Tang Jiao blinked and said a good.


    "I don''t know if big brother Huo can buy sugar gourd. I want to eat it a little bit!" she said


    The little girl reads fragmentary. Gu Tingyun stops to stop and looks at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "in fact, you want to eat Sugar gourd, now


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Facts have proved that no matter what kind of man, as long as it is a man, there is always no teacher in this area, and naturally it will be.


    But although Gu Tingyun said so, Tang Jiao looked at him confused and didn''t quite understand.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Jiao doesn''t understand. She doesn''t have such experience.


    No matter in the past life or in this life, no one would mention such a topic in front of her. As a result, she did not understand anything.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao''s confused eyes and smiles, but she doesn''t say anything anymore.


    But Tang Jiao asked, "what sugar gourd? Why don''t I know? "


    Gu Tingyun''s smile became more and more evil. Tang Jiao had never seen him smile like this, and she was a little stunned.


    Gu Tingyun takes Tang Jiao''s little hand and slowly approaches her, whispering a few words in her ear.


    Tang jiaohuo''s eyes widened and looked at Gu Tingyun almost unbelievably. She said, "what do you say?"


    She is like a drowning fish, constantly panting, finally calmed down, mumbling: "you this rogue ~ hooligan."


    Seeing her condemnation, Gu Tingyun immediately laughed. He said slowly, "am I not good? Where is the hooligan? Well? "


    His words have an ending, and the whole person is languid with a sense of unknown tension.


    Tang Jiao bit the lip, small hand son hammered him once, murmured: "what you say is disorderly."


    Even said let her, let her eat him That, there?


    Tang Jiao thinks that she can''t look at sugar gourd directly in the future.


    "You can''t do this," she said with a tiger face


    Gu Tingyun hugged Tang Jiao''s slender waist, held her in his arms and said earnestly, "I can do anything. My little ah Yo is mine


    His words are a little arrogant, obviously very bad, but Tang Jiao is unable to control her own rising corners of the mouth.


    They like each other, which is a bit of friendship.


    Tang Jiao looked around, saw no one, whispered: "usually looking at such a cold person, how is this appearance ah!"


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t know what kind of appearance she is, which can make Tang Jiao feel so deeply, but she still laughs, "am I so bad? You don''t like me like this? "


    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun and does not move.


    Gu Tingyun was laughing after all, he said: "little girl."


    On weekdays, everything is in control, arrogant can not, in fact, is not a little girl, a soft and delicate little girl. Encounter such thing son, can nervous blush little girl.


    He leaned in Tang Jiao''s ear and whispered, "when we get married, I''ll teach you."


    Tang Jiao immediately asked, "are you very experienced?"


    It''s just five words, but these five words are hard and cold. If Tang Jiao doesn''t mean anything, Gu Tingyun doesn''t believe it.


    At the top of this is a small vinegar barrel.


    He smiles and says, "can''t I be extra talented?"


    His sight is red ~ naked ~ naked, as if to peel off Tang Jiao''s clothes, he seriously said: "to the person you like, is a man can understand how to do."


    Tang Jiao blushed and pushed him: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I''m going home. "


    Gu Tingyun with a little smile, should be good.


    He knew that Tang Jiao was nervous again. In that case, he did not force her to do anything.


    Seeing Tang Jiaodong running home, Gu Tingyun pauses for a moment and turns back.


    It was quite unexpected that Mrs. Huo was sitting on the bench in the yard, and Gu Erniu was also lying on the bench. She gently rubbed Gu Erniu''s hair. Gu Erniu''s whole dog was lazy.


    Seeing Gu Tingyun coming, his big tail swayed at once.


    Gu Tingyun sits beside old lady Huo and makes a gesture to Gu Er Niu. Gu Er Niu lies down again, very clever.


    "I thought grandma didn''t like dogs."


    The old lady never showed much affection to Gu Er Niu.


    "If we don''t show it, it doesn''t necessarily exist," he said


    Gu Tingyun leaned back on the chair with a smile and said, "what does grandma want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything, I just feel it," he said


    She gently shallow smile, said: "to your little girl sent home?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "well, why? Grandmother wants to see her? "


    Mrs. Huo shook her head and said, "it''s gone. People have their own business. I don''t have anything to do with it. The old lady is always bothered."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "what''s grandma saying? There''s nothing that doesn''t disturb you. Isn''t this your granddaughter-in-law? Do you want to tell her apart? If my grandmother is like this, I will be sadGu Tingyun said half truely and half falsely, with some smile.


    The old lady looked at his expression and said slowly, "even if it''s your daughter-in-law, you should have some sense of propriety. Today''s young people have their own ideas and don''t like to play with the elderly. "


    She looked at the sky, a fiery red sunset dyed half the sky, very gorgeous and beautiful.


    Rao lived to this age and had seen everything. The old lady felt that she would still be influenced by the beautiful scenery. In the end, they are just ordinary people.


    It''s the same no matter how old she is. She also has the wishes of ordinary people.


    "Really not going back to Peiping?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "no, I never thought I would go back to Peiping. To be sure, all my relatives are in Beiping. But no one in Shanghai can deny that they are not my relatives. This is what I''ve been fighting for. Peiping I''m not used to being successful. The Huo family is not suitable for me


    Gu Tingyun''s face was smiling, but his eyes were very firm. He said, "grandmother, there are other people in the Huo family, including Huo Xiao and Ziqi. I''m not the only one. "


    If he leaned against the back of the bench, looked at the sky, and calmed down, he didn''t know what to think.


    The old lady looks at him sideways, Gu Tingyun''s facial expression takes some have no desire not to ask for.


    I don''t know why, the old lady suddenly thought of the year when he just found him.


    In that year, everyone tried to persuade him to return to Peiping and change his surname to Huo, but he insisted on his own opinion and did not listen to anyone.


    Even He went abroad to study in accordance with his original plan, and had no feelings except to say goodbye.


    It''s not like a normal person.


    But if it is said to be indifferent, she can not say so. He is very gentle and respectful to them.


    But whatever it is, none of this will change his mind.


    And then He knew about it.


    After that, he had a deeper rift with the Huo family.


    Mrs. Huo thought that maybe at first he was just a little upset. But then it was not. He was really disappointed with the big family.


    Sometimes people can''t just look at the appearance.


    Huo Xiao looks callous and merciless, but he is a very soft person and pays the most attention to love. They Huo family love tie Huo Xiao, he is to save the eldest brother broken leg, for the Huo family dedicated.


    But Huo Xiaoming knew that maybe he could not get anything in the end. He was willing to give everything for the original kindness.


    He is the softest child in his heart.


    Huo Ziqi seems to be tolerant of the original words and easy to speak. He is good to Huo family, to Tingyun and to everyone. He has done nothing wrong, but his existence is an original sin. So he tried to prove himself.


    But in fact!


    Mrs. Huo knew that he had not really paid attention to the property of the Huo family. It''s hard to say if you have done so much with this kind of mind.


    Tingyun thought Ziqi was very good, but she had eaten more salt than they had walked. She didn''t believe it.


    As for Ting Yun, Ting Yun is her favorite and most important grandson.


    He is noble, gentle and polite, and seems to be a polite child.


    But he was the hardest hearted child.


    The character he shows is just a protective color, or an expression he wants you to see, not the real one.


    The real Gu Tingyun is the most like the Huo family. He is ruthless and ruthless. He does everything without leaving any room, even to his relatives. So is he.


    "I never regard Ziqi as Huo''s family. He can''t think of any ghost in my mind. Don''t say it''s me, even you Second uncle, he will not really take Ziqi as his own. His mother was able to climb the bed and poison your second uncle. It can be seen how vicious the mind is. I don''t believe how good Ziqi will be. How much better is a child born to a woman like that? As for a Xiao Ah Xiao is very good, but he is not the real Huo family after all. "


    Mrs. Huo said, "you are my grandson. If you don''t come back, will you watch the Huo family fall into other people''s hands?"


    After a pause, Mrs. Huo said seriously: "even if your second uncle and I give all our family property to a Xiao, we will never let Ziqi take a dime."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want to talk about it. He said faintly, "grandmother, I don''t care about this. And Although the sixth elder brother is not a real gentleman, he is not so bad. "


    Mrs. Huo sneered and disapproved: "you were cheated by him. His mother is a liar. Ha ha, she thought she had a son, your second uncle only this son, can only take her son as a legitimate son to raise well. She thought you could get what she wanted if she gave your second uncle sterilization medicine? She... "


    Without waiting to finish, Gu Tingyun got up, sneered and said, "of course, she didn''t expect that Huo''s family would be so dirty that her brothers would sleep with one woman. I can''t imagine that their sister-in-law has no idea whose child she is pregnant with. "Gu Tingyun looks ugly.


    He said, "grandmother, I don''t want to talk about it with you anymore. In the future, I don''t want you to mention it again. "


    He turned to go.


    Mrs. Huo said, "even if you don''t want to know, some things can''t be dodged."


    Mrs. Huo continued: "the women around the boss have slept countless women, say thousands, only a lot more. But no one has ever been pregnant. Except your mother, no one else. Isn''t that strange! We all know that your second uncle is your father most likely. You may not be the eldest son at all. The second uncle in your mouth is your own father. In fact, when you were born, we knew something about it. It''s just that the Huo family can''t stand more scandals. We can only bear it. Don''t you think you know? Why else did she insist on losing you? "


    Sometimes the reality is always so cruel, cruel to tear when blood dripping.


    Old lady Huo didn''t seem to think that she just advised Gu Tingyun to go back. Why did she talk about these things? But some things always have to face.


    Do not say, this wound has been festering, will not heal.


    "Even if you don''t recognize it. Outsiders don''t understand, why do we pretend to be confused? Ting Yun, what happened in the past can''t be done? " The old lady tried to persuade her.


    Gu Tingyun looked back at Mrs. Huo with a smile on her face. However, there was indifference in the smile. He was very calm. He had no anger just now, and his ugly face disappeared.


    He was very ordinary and said seriously, "no! You can get over it. I can''t. My mother lost me, even if she had tens of millions of reasons, even if she regretted, even if she died, I would not forgive her. As for my father and my second uncle, they are the same. Without what they had done, everyone might not have ended up like this. Not everything can be forgiven. Huo family, it''s really not for me


    Then he turned and left.


    "But how could you have been without those?" Mrs. Huo''s voice sounded behind him.


    Gu Tingyun stopped and said, "I would rather not have me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Old lady Huo is ill. Tang Jiao doesn''t often go to Huo''s house, but she doesn''t know about it.


    However, although Tang Jiao doesn''t know, Shen Lianyi knows that the neighbors are their own family. Where can they not go and have a look?


    Tang Jiao, two people brought a gift box to visit Gu''s home, but it was also a coincidence that Gu Tingyun was not at home.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "seven elder brothers don''t think we pick on his grandmother when he is not here, do you?"


    Shen Lianyi glared at her and said, "nonsense."


    The daughter of their family is too free to fly.


    Mrs. Huo was not surprised that they came back to see the doctor, but sooner or later.


    She looked at Tang Jiao''s black dress, which made her thinner and thinner. She said, "come to the old man''s place to visit a doctor is not to wear a festive point."


    Tang Jiao felt that she was quite innocent. She said with a smile: "how happy?"


    Then he said, "isn''t that good? You look good. You look good in everything


    The old lady laughed at herself like this.


    Shen Lianyi stares at her daughter. She doesn''t care if she is at home. How embarrassed is it to go out?


    She sat down in her chair and asked, "how are you doing? Have you seen the doctor? "


    The old lady nodded and said it was OK.


    Tang Jiao looked at the doors and windows are closed tightly, seriously said: "in fact, occasionally also ventilation, sooner or later open a window to let air, good for the body."


    "Don''t drink tea when you take medicine," she added


    She glanced at the teapot on the table.


    The old lady saw what Tang Jiao said was reasonable, but she didn''t listen to her mouth and said, "why do you talk so much?"


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, think this old lady is really bad to serve.


    But he said, "you just don''t know the heart of a good man. I''m sorry to hear that. "


    She didn''t take the old lady as an outsider. Anyway, she and Gu Tingyun were engaged, and they were her own. Since you are an elder of your own family, there is no need to be too outsider.


    Speaking of it, Mrs. Huo is a wealthy family, always proud. It''s not good to be distinguished from nature for a lifetime.


    However, no matter how bad it is, Tang Jiao''s temperament will be broken every minute.


    Her ability to boast and not take herself as an outsider is something that ordinary people can''t do.


    Oh, yes. This man is cheeky!


    Pretty cheeky!


    Mrs. Huo said, "can you boast and boast so much at home?"


    Tang Jiao looked at Shen Lianyi innocently and said, "mother, am I such a person?"


    Being coquettish and coquettish, Shen Lianyi looked at her daughter''s smile and immediately shook her head: "of course not."


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "is that right? I''m telling the truth. How can I brag about myself


    Mrs. Huo glanced at the mother and daughter, and felt that Tang Jiao''s personality was definitely her mother''s habit. It''s not like this!


    She was not used to children, so she wanted to say something about Shen Lianyi. But on second thought, what did she say? Shen Lianyi doesn''t care about herself. Why should she be more careful.


    And Tang Jiao married them.


    In the future, Shen Lianyi can''t manage it.


    She said, "you''re not good-natured."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao sat down and prepared to cut an apple for Mrs. Huo. She didn''t look up and fiddled with the knife in her hand and said, "seven brothers like it."


    Old lady Huo was really upset by her. This little girl is really a mixed character.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and sighed that their family was a smart man, but their eyes were not so good.


    However, they sigh again, he likes this little girl like to die, this is also quite helpless.


    She said, "you didn''t go to school today?"


    Tang Jiao said: "I have no classes in the afternoon. There are not many courses recently."


    She glanced and saw a pictorial beside the old lady, which was published by their newspaper office.


    She laughed and asked, "how about our pictorial?"


    This issue happens to be color printing!


    The old man said, "these shops you introduced are really so good?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled, looked at the old lady and said, "can''t you see it''s an advertisement? But delicious is really delicious. "


    The old lady curled her mouth and glanced at Tang Jiao.


    Looking at her pictorial, Tang Jiao stopped at one of the pages and said, "you I don''t want to go, do I? "


    Fu Lingxin to, she is to think of the reason why old lady Huo asked.


    Mrs. Huo was embarrassed at once.


    But soon, she said with a smile, "can''t I go?"


    There was a little sternness in the smile.Tang Jiao nodded: "of course you can!"


    She took another look and said, "this shop is next to Jining night school. It''s a great coffee shop. The food is delicious, but it''s not the delicious food that attracts the guests. There''s a super handsome, blonde waiter in their family


    Mrs. Huo coughed and said, "you are engaged."


    Tang Jiao laughs: "I am engaged and I am not blind."


    Although such is said, but Tang Jiao is to see, although the old lady is ill, spirit head is OK.


    She asked, "if you want to go for a walk, I''ll tell seven elder brothers."


    As soon as this speech came out, Mrs. Huo immediately said, "is it hard for me to ask him when I go out?"


    The voice became colder and colder.


    Tang Jiao and Shen Lianyi''s mother and daughter look at each other, thinking about the old lady''s evil fire. It seems wrong!


    But who is Tang Jiao? She laughs at once. She says, "we won''t tell him! What do you think of it? But... "


    She looked at old lady Huo suspiciously up and down and said, "you can''t pass out and cause me trouble?"


    Mrs. Huo almost fell back in anger.


    Where did Gu Tingyun of their family find the dead girl who is smart and doesn''t know what to do.


    Look at hate, not like her mother, gentle atmosphere.


    Ha ha!


    It must be that the inheritance of Tang Zhiyong is not very good.


    Isn''t it!


    The Tang family is not reliable.


    The old lady thought about it for a while and said, "is there something else I can still rely on you? And where''s your business? "


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes innocently and asked, "why don''t you care about my business?"


    Mrs. Huo hehe: "can''t I go out by myself? Don''t I know the way? "


    Tang Jiao can be sure that the old lady is having a quarrel with Gu Tingyun.


    If not, how could it be so!


    She thought for a while, gather together in the old lady side, the thief Xi Xi asked: "are you and seven ye make trouble?"


    Blinking, cheeky.


    Rao is the old lady also had to say, this little girl looks at a thief''s eyes, but it is a smart and lovely appearance.


    No wonder those men one by one love is not good, and good-looking and energetic, a ghost smart, it is quite lovely.


    She snorted.


    Tang Jiao realized that she had guessed right, but she had no choice.


    It turns out that the seventh master will make trouble with others.


    It turns out that the old lady is still in trouble with her grandson at this age.


    For a moment, she felt a little embarrassed.


    You don''t need to be in charge of things


    Tang Jiao pick eyebrows, innocent: "I did not want to tube ah! But Are you really going to the cafe? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    She is a very difficult old lady.


    Shen Lianyi was worried about letting an old lady out of the house. She said, "why don''t I go with you?"


    The old lady was speechless.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t understand it. It''s just a mallet.


    She said, "OK, I''ll accompany you and let our driver drive us."


    After a pause, he said, "when do you want to go?"


    Huo Laofu said: "choosing a day is better than bumping into it."


    Tang Jiao got up: "then I''ll arrange for the driver."


    "Don''t inform the court Yun," said the old lady


    Tang Jiao also should not her words, ah, turned and left.


    Old lady Huo felt that she was going to be shaken by the girl''s liver.


    Naturally, Tang Jiao couldn''t have told Gu Tingyun that she called Gu Tingyun''s company when she went downstairs. Gu Tingyun is not here. It is Gu Si who answers the phone. Tang Jiao does not wait for Gu Tingyun to go upstairs to answer the phone. Simply explained the matter.


    There were too many people to sit on the car. Tang Jiao sent Lao Wang to drive by herself.


    Shen Lianyi was a little nervous and asked, "you haven''t learned it! Don''t make any noise. "


    Tang Jiao''s innocent face, repeatedly affirmed: "I really will, I swear. I don''t believe you ask seven brothers. "


    Naturally, Shen Lianyi can''t ask Gu Tingyun. Tang Jiao pushes her hesitant Kung Fu into the car.


    Old lady Huo''s eyes fell on Shen Lianyi''s face and asked, "how can you look worse than me?"


    Shen Lianyi''s face was a little pale.


    Shen Lianyi reluctantly put on a smile and said, "ah, she didn''t learn to drive."


    Seriously: "really did not learn."


    Never learn to drive!


    Everyone''s eyes were on Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao raised her hand and said, "I didn''t lie. I will, I swear. Mother, you did not see me learn, does not mean I did not learn! I am introverted and don''t like to show my skills! "Shen Lianyi is skeptical.


    Tang Jiao quickly started the car, it seems to be a neat.


    Shen Lianyi:


    The car soon arrived at the cafe, which was not so crowded.


    In the bar, Mike saw Tang Jiao holding a dignified old man into the door and said, "Hello, Miss Tang."


    "Five?" he said


    In addition to Shen''s mother and daughter and old lady Huo, Gu Yuyu and another wife and son who serve the old lady.


    Tang Jiao nodded.


    Mike led several people to the elegant seat inside and said, "what do you want?"


    Tang Jiao looks up at Mrs. Huo. She has never had such an occasion in the future. This time she is just angry with her grandson.


    Sipping her lips, she said, "you see, come on."


    In spite of this, it also has a sense of bossy.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiao didn''t put it in her heart. She ordered a few signs of her family and told her again and again, "the old people are not used to eating raw ones. They are cooked a little, and the taste is soft."


    Mike said yes with a smile.


    He added: "we have recently produced Jasmine milk tea. I''ll make a pot of it for you later."


    Tang Jiao answered, then winked at the old lady and said, "do you have such a handsome foreign guy in Beiping city?"


    The old lady snorted again and said, "I don''t think it''s very good, ordinary."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe it!


    She tooted her mouth: "net deception, I tell you, you see, it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon, there are many people here at this time, so we can see how lively it is on weekdays."


    The old lady still remembers Tang Jiao''s advertisement, debunking her: "do you want to advertise when the business is good?"


    Tang Jiao, with a meaningful smile, said slowly, "no one always dislikes money, right? Money doesn''t bite. Do you think he left his hometown and came here to open a coffee shop for his hobby? Is it possible? Who is not for the money


    When Mike came to Changqing to advertise, Tang Jiao knew that he was the owner of the store.


    I don''t see it on weekdays.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s possible that he''s the one who makes the most of everything.


    "You know that." Old lady Huo looks at Tang Jiao with emotion.


    Tang Jiao showed her hands: "I''m just telling the truth."


    It has to be said that the old lady felt that Tang Jiao''s integrity was a little frightening at some time.


    "Ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Although the old lady has a special status, she has never been to such a place.


    Ordinary restaurants rarely go out. What she needs, she can go to the house naturally, and she can''t make trouble.


    As for the restaurants of foreigners, there are no more.


    She doesn''t have much affection for foreigners, but when she is old, she always takes a little curiosity and wants to look around. The picturesque newspaper said it was wonderful, and she had a very special look. Naturally, she had more thoughts.


    It''s just that after I came here, it''s just that.


    It''s not very special.


    The decoration pattern is very special.


    It''s just that she really can''t eat the food. She thinks it''s not delicious.


    Occasionally, she would hear people talk about foreign restaurants and talk about them with extravagance. She only felt that it was impossible not to have a taste of it.


    It''s just that I think everyone is exaggerating.


    Such things can''t rival their delicious food.


    Sichuan cuisine, Guangdong cuisine, Zhejiang cuisine, Huaiyang cuisine, eight bowls, in various forms, are very exquisite.


    "I thought it was such a good meal, but now it seems that it is exaggerating. I think it''s funny to say something that flatters others on the ground with this foreign word The old lady is not worried.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "in fact, it''s not necessarily because it''s from foreigners. It always tastes different. Like me, I like everything


    She raised her hand and poured a cup of tea for the old lady and said, "try this one."


    The old lady glanced at her and commented, "I know to eat!"


    Tang Jiao blinked innocently, "anyway, I don''t eat fat."


    The old lady said


    If she had been with this girl for a long time, she thought she would have lived longer. After all, the heart is very strong.


    Tang Jiao said: "in fact, it can''t be said that others are lying. Of course, there are some people who think that it is noble to touch the foreign characters on the thirteen points, but some people sincerely think that the taste is not bad. It suits your taste. You think, your bean juice from big Beiping city is really delicious! If we drink it, we''ll feel like vomiting all night. This is the truth. "


    The old lady didn''t answer, but she thought it was reasonable.


    Although Tang Jiao is arrogant and unreasonable, she is not annoying.


    Maybe this person can say a few useful words occasionally.


    "There are some characteristics of this tea," she said


    Tang Jiao said: "in fact, it''s very simple. Why don''t I go back and write down the steps for you? It''s probably better than that if you arrange for more practice. "


    Milk tea is nothing new.


    The old lady took a glance at Tang Jiao, and Tang Jiao laughed: "it''s not complicated."


    "Why are you so blind? I mean, I want you to pour another one


    Shen Lianyi started at once. She said, "although the weather is warm, it''s better to drink hot. Things that are not so cool for women''s bodies. "


    Old lady Huo nodded and acknowledged this.


    "There is some truth in what you say."


    The two soon chatted. Tang Jiao found that Mrs. Huo''s attitude towards her mother was very good, and they could talk together. But think carefully, she Niang such docile disposition, as long as does not involve the question which really cannot tolerate.


    She is relatively peaceful.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, also do not speak, quiet down.


    Although Mrs. Huo doesn''t like the afternoon tea very much, she is quite satisfied with the milk tea.


    After sitting for half an afternoon, we watched the sun set.


    Tang Jiao didn''t dare to delay. If she went back too late, it was not very good. She settled the account.


    She took the initiative to hold the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t refuse that. She was very flexible. Although Tang Jiao supported her, she just took her arm.


    She didn''t know what the girl was used to, but she thought it was a good feeling.


    After all, no one has ever been like this.


    Moreover, with a unique sense of closeness, people feel that there is no estrangement.


    But she also found that for familiar people, Tang Jiao is very fond of holding people like this.


    Ting Yun, Shen Lianyi, she saw her holding her arm.


    The old man said, "when I was your age, I already had a son."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "you can''t hasten marriage and give birth to children?"


    The old lady smiles, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao: "it''s different from when you were. Everyone got married later. And oh, I always feel like a child, and it''s frightening to think about having a child. "


    The old man scolded: "this is what words."Tang Jiao said: "in fact, people are walking step by step. In any case, the future is just as it should be. It''s no use thinking too much. "


    The old lady pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "And who knows what seven brothers think! After all, we are not married yet! It''s not too late to get married. "


    Tang Jiao sighs that her mother can talk with Mrs. Huo. Some of her ideas are the same.


    But she didn''t say much. They couldn''t predict what would happen in the future.


    Several people went out of the door together.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "just now you were worried about my technology. In fact, I really can drive."


    She read it fragmentary.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know when her daughter learned it. She speculates that she has something to do with Gu Tingyun. No more.


    The car stopped at the door not far away, Tang Jiao holding the old man while walking.


    "The old lady sighs:" you talk really much, court Yun is not a person with much words, but I don''t know why I fell in love with you. "


    Tang Jiao is very natural, said: "because I am beautiful and smart."


    She is so self-conscious,


    seeing Tang Jiao smile, the old lady looks at the sky helplessly.


    "I tell you Be careful


    In a few people immediately to the parking position, not far away a good car suddenly accelerated, quickly rushed over.


    The car is facing like this, but I don''t know whether it is running to Tang Jiao or old lady Huo.


    At a critical juncture, Tang Jiao is very skillful. She pulls the old lady Huo as hard as she can, and the two dodge to the side. Because the Dodge is too fast, they fall to the ground at the same time.


    Tang Jiao dragged Mrs. Huo, and immediately flashed to the other side. Then she took out browning and pulled the trigger directly at the tire of the car that was driving again.


    There was a bang.


    The car crashed into a tree.


    Tang Jiao regardless of those, pull the trigger again, with the glass broken, the driver is obviously injured.


    He doesn''t care. He starts the car again and runs quickly.


    Gu Yuyu has caught up with her at this time, and she has repaired two wooden warehouses in the car.


    The car swayed away.


    It happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t know how such a thing could happen.


    Tang Jiao deeply gasped, immediately turned to see old lady Huo, whispered: "how are you?"


    The old lady was also frightened by the sudden change, but she was not ordinary people. She was calm and calm: "nothing happened."


    Gu Yuyu rushed over, helped Tang Jiao to help the old lady up and said, "let''s go to the hospital."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and held down Gu Yuyu''s hand to explain: "you immediately go to call seven elder brother, he was injured, and so obvious, we must catch him at the first time."


    Gu Yuyu was silent for a moment and ran to the coffee shop.


    At this time, Shen Lianyi and the old lady''s wife also rushed up.


    Tang Jiaogang was about to leave. She felt a tingling pain in her ankle. She helped Shen Lianyi and whispered: "mother, I should not be able to drive. Let''s go to the coffee shop and wait for seven brothers to come."


    At this time, Shen Lianyi found that Tang Jiao''s foot was twisted. She was worried and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Does it hurt? "


    Tang Jiao girl, smile a little: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    Mike put them in the cafe and said, "I''ll get you some ice."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, "no, I''ll go to the hospital to deal with it later. It should be OK."


    Mike frowned at her and said, "your luck is a little bad. It seems that you often encounter such bad things."


    Tang Jiao smile, said: "no way, I have talent and appearance, inevitably people hate."


    At this time, I can make fun of her. She is also a girl with a big heart.


    She didn''t say more to Mike. She took the old lady''s hand and asked, "is there anything wrong with you? If so, don''t carry it. Tell me earlier. If we can''t, we''ll go to the hospital first and wait for Gu Tingyun. "


    The old lady shakes her head, but she is nothing. At the moment of falling, Tang Jiao cushions her.


    She pursed her mouth and said, "I''m fine."


    For so many years, the big wind and big waves have always experienced a lot, thinking that the killer may not be aimed at Tang Jiao, but at her, she is silent.


    It seems that it was very fast. A few cars stopped at the door of the coffee shop in a hurry. Originally, many people gathered to watch the activity because of the sound of the wooden warehouse. Now everyone is more probing.


    Gu Tingyun quickly entered the door, not calm in the past.


    "Seven brothers."


    Tang Jiao weakly waved a little claw.


    Gu Tingyun said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    I heard that Tang Jiao sprained her foot and couldn''t walk. He picked up Tang Jiao and said, "I''m not afraid."Tang Jiao buried her head in his chest and whispered, "I''m not afraid of it."


    In fact It''s not!


    At that time, she was afraid for a moment. She brought Mrs. Huo out. If there was anything, she couldn''t say clearly.


    She was so afraid that Gu Tingyun blamed her, so she became cold with her.


    Tang Jiao''s head arched twice in his chest, some aggrieved.


    Gu Tingyun quickly takes Tang Jiao to the car.


    "I can''t take it. I''ll go to the next one."


    There''s no need to argue about these things at this time.


    Gu Tingyun gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s back and whispered, "does it hurt?"


    When he heard that Tang Jiao and her grandmother were attacked, he was almost frightened.


    He had few relatives in the world, and he didn''t dare to think about what they would be if they had something to do with them.


    Fortunately, it''s OK.


    He whispered, "lie on my lap and we''ll be there in a minute."


    Tang Jiao was soft and glutinous for a moment, but Rao was so. Her brain was not stupid. She said in a low voice: "at that time, I was walking with my husband. The car was directly aimed at us. My mother and they stood in the middle of the road when they dodged. They were not the target."


    Gu Tingyun said, rubbing her head.


    Tang Jiao said again, "there are still some!"


    She thought about it, frowned, a little uncertain: "I don''t know if I want to kill you or your grandmother."


    Gu Tingyun and er a, Tang Jiao Du mouth, dissatisfied: "do you have to listen to me?"


    Gu Tingyun is still in deep fear. He lowers his body and kisses Tang Jiao''s face gently. He whispers: "I have. Ah, you don''t care. Can you have a good rest?"


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao said: "not good."


    She raised her little hand, and when she fell down, she was bruised and scarlet.


    She said, "you see, I''m like this. Don''t you want to find the son of a bitch trying to hit us?"


    Gu Tingyun feels that her new one takes a puff of pain. How can we all not find that she is hurt so seriously?


    He took her little hand and gave it a kiss and whispered, "My ah yo..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Old lady Huo and Tang Jiao have done a very comprehensive examination in the hospital. In addition to Tang Jiao''s hand some abrasions, foot twist, there is nothing beside.


    Although the old lady shook off, but because of her strong body, there was no big obstacle.


    In view of the fact that she had some typhoid fever, the doctor still prescribed some medicine and added some startling traditional Chinese medicine.


    They don''t need to be hospitalized, and Tang Jiao doesn''t like to be hospitalized in the hospital, so she thinks Haosheng is boring.


    Gu Tingyun carried her home, totally true to other people''s hands.


    When Huo Xiao arrived, they were ready to get on the bus and leave.


    "Grandmother, you take my car," he said naturally


    There are also Huo Er ye in the same company. They all came here after receiving the news.


    The old lady nodded.


    Mr. Huo was very worried about the safety of Mrs. Huo and asked again and again whether there was any big problem.


    Not to mention, although she was scared, Mrs. Huo felt that her typhoid fever seemed to be better. She was full of anger and said, "what can I do? The little girl of Tang family sprained her foot. But the little girl is not an embroidered pillow


    It''s really very useful at critical moments. It''s also quick to do things and quick to respond.


    Huo Er Ye looked at his mother carefully. He coughed twice and said, "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK."


    Old lady Huo frowned and said, "I don''t know which bastard wants to fight us."


    Because she and Tang Jiao are together, whether to kill her or Tang Jiao is unknown.


    However, whether it is to kill her or kill Tang Jiao, driving into people is quite pediatrics.


    She said, "you should check it out."


    The old lady''s expression was somewhat gloomy.


    Huo Xiao sat in the co pilot''s seat and said seriously: "grandmother, don''t worry, I will stare at this matter."


    The old lady nodded and said slowly, "no matter for me or for the little girls of the Tang family, they all look down on our Huo family and show us our faces. I''ve always said that since other people don''t give us face, we don''t need to give other people face. "


    As soon as he said this, Huo Xiao understood.


    No matter who the person who started it, there would be no good end.


    They are discussing who may have done it, but Tang Jiao''s car is not.


    Tang Jiao leans on Gu Tingyun''s body, Jiao Di Di''s coquetry, this pain that pain, extra grievance.


    Gu Tingyun is very good at coaxing, but it''s hard to see Tang Jiao''s coquetry like this. However, she is happy in her heart and likes her to act coquettish to himself.


    In fact, he also knew that Tang Jiao was afraid that he would blame her for taking her grandmother out of the house in danger.


    But Gu Tingyun also understood that if he really wanted to start, as long as he had a goal, he would find a chance sooner or later.


    Therefore, he would not blame ah you or anything. On the contrary, he would thank her very much. If she had not responded quickly, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s little hands, which were wrapped like a pig''s hoof. He lifted Tang Jiao''s little hands and gave them a kiss.


    Tang Jiao mumbles: "what are you doing?"


    He said, "thank you."


    Tang Jiao was stunned and then said, "if it wasn''t for me..."


    Gu Tingyun interrupts him before he finishes.


    "If it wasn''t for you, it would have been a big deal, thanks to your ingenuity."


    He turned the subject.


    But Tang Jiao still said: "but I took her out."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "why do you have to tangle with this?"


    He bowed his head: "I will love you to death, you have to worry about those who have not..."


    Gu Tingyun never said such a thing. Tang Jiao was stunned.


    Her big watery eyes looked at Gu Tingyun, her long eyelashes flickered, and her skin was like snow-white porcelain.


    This kind of stupidity makes people hate not to press on the bed.


    He coughed gently and pretended to be calm.


    Tang Jiao knew Gu Tingyun for no reason. She didn''t say anything and dropped her head, but raised the corners of her mouth.


    When Gu Tingyun saw her like this, she felt warm in her heart.


    After sending Tang Jiao home, Gu Tingyun did not leave immediately. He sat by the bed and exhorted him. Then he pinched Tang Jiao''s small face and said, "have a good rest."


    Tang Jiao said.


    Shen Lianyi is the car behind her, but she hasn''t arrived yet. Gu Tingyun thinks for a moment and prints a kiss on Tang Jiao''s lips.


    Her small mouth is sweet, let people hate can not swallow into the abdomen, no longer relax a point.


    "Are you not afraid to be seen?" she whispered


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "we are together, isn''t it?"


    In spite of this, Gu Tingyun is a sultry character. No matter how she pulls Tang Jiao to do this or that in private, she is always very cold. Through a few clear Jun, do not eat between the fireworks look.The door was not closed, and footsteps came from the corridor. He immediately let go of Tangjiao.


    It was a ripple.


    Gu didn''t say more, and left soon.


    Back home, everyone sat in the living room, where did not move, Gu Tingyun face as usual, but not see more anger and panic.


    But he said seriously: "I have a problem in my land, it''s my fault."


    In fact, the two years of things have become more and more. It is not the original Hongmen can control.


    But think about it, not only here, but everywhere, nothing is 100% of security and control.


    Gu Tingyun: "I will find people as soon as possible."


    Huoxiao got up and said, "I''ll help you."


    Gu Tingyun looked up at him, silent, and said, "OK!"


    The old lady looked at them like this, smiling contentedly and said, "you can be brothers and sisters, that is good. I''m a lot more relieved, too. "


    Then he got up and said, "OK, I am very tired today. I''ll go and lie down for a while."


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard the sound of the car coming from outside. Huoziqi came in a hurry. He said, "what''s the matter with grandma?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and smiled, "it''s OK."


    "I''ll see her."


    Huoziqi is about to pass, but Mr. Huo says, "son period."


    Huoziqi turns around.


    "Your grandmother is asleep, don''t disturb her," Mr. Huo said quietly


    How much Mrs. Huo did not wait to see huoziqi, everyone is clear. Huoziqi himself is more clear.


    He sat down with a silence.


    Just as soon as he sat down, he looked at Mr. Huo''s cold mouth and asked him, "I arranged you to be close to miss Chu. Why didn''t you appear?"


    He was a little cold and very dissatisfied.


    "I don''t have to be related, and I don''t want to be with anyone," he said


    He''s used to it all alone, married?


    It''s not within his consideration.


    "But you promised me."


    Mr. Huo Er''s face was a little more gloomy, his voice was filled with anger: "if you don''t want, you can start to refuse me. I promise and regret, that is why you do things? Have you not even learned a single gold medal in Hongmen for so many years? "


    Huo Er Ye is very dissatisfied, and does not ignore Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun, he directly began to scold.


    Huoziqi sat quietly there without words, but if he looked at his hand, he would know that he was not so indifferent, and his hand had become a fist and a blue rib was burst out.


    Gu Tingyun got up and said, "Huoxiao, I just want to talk to you and go upstairs together."


    Huoxiao kept silent and kept up with Gu Tingyun.


    In fact, Huo Xiao never came to Gu Tingyun''s second floor, and his second floor pattern is different from the first floor.


    Huoxiao is invited to the study. He orders Gu Si Si to pour tea.


    Huo Xiaodao: "I think, you find me nothing?"


    Gu Tingyun smiled and said, "who said no?"


    He lit a cigar, and slipped the box to Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao was not used to smoking, and he took out the cigarette to light it and said, "what?"


    Gu Tingyun smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He said, "I think you should know what I hurt zhuxiuping."


    Huo xiaochin said, "I know."


    Gu Tingyun added: "then I don''t know if you can''t understand I was just trying to bring the people behind her to appear when I hurt zhuxiuping. "


    Huoxiao has no words, he doesn''t know, and wants to get it.


    Gu Tingyun is not the kind of person who can do things impulsively. He opens a wooden warehouse for zhuxiuping, which is not quite reasonable.


    "I caught the second family behind zhuxiuping. It was strange that this man saw me like a ghost. Then I didn''t wait for me to torture, and I did my own. You said this person is interesting, no chance to give themselves, directly cut off themselves. I don''t know where to come. "


    Gu Tingyun spoke slowly and orderly, but Huoxiao didn''t say anything, only listening quietly to him.


    "What''s more, the second owner of Zhaoyang business agency is the owner of an antique shop in Fengtian. I checked it. They have a lot of business with Huo family. I don''t know Can filial piety help me to solve the problem? "


    Gu Tingyun did not know this for the first day, but choosing such a time to ask Huo Xiao, it is a bit meaningful for Huo Xiao.


    But he was quite straightforward: "I probably know who you are talking about, but in fact, we are in the business of eight classics."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows, without words.


    "Huojia is yours. I don''t have to cheat you, right? Basically, we are actually connected with each other. "


    Gu Tingyun smoked his cigar and waited for Huoxiao to continue to say it."A lot of goods collected by Huo''s pawnshop will be sold by them. When they find good things, they will first bring them to the second master''s eyes. If we are interested, we will charge for some tea. If we are not interested, he will continue to sell it. Of course, their shop in Peiping is also covered by us. "


    After a pause, Huo Xiaodao said: "if you talk about their family, I don''t think there is any problem. As for the relationship between him and Zhaoyang, I think it is more impossible. You should know what the background of Zhaoyang commercial company is. If he is really the second owner, he doesn''t have to rely on us? "


    That''s the truth, but it''s so strange.


    Gu Tingyun: "it''s not relying on it. In my opinion, it''s more like Pull it together


    I believe that the cigar is different from Huo Xiaoyan in other aspects


    After a pause, he said, "Zhaoyang commercial company is not only selling some things in short supply. We all know how many shameless things they can do and how many cigarettes they sell. I believe you, but I would suggest that you investigate your people. I don''t want anything to happen in the future. We''re all in trouble. "


    Huo Xiao was silent.


    "I can''t get involved in Fengtian, but Shanghai is not a place where anyone can do what he wants! My mother used to smoke that thing to kill herself. Although she is not good to me, I just can''t see this harmful thing appear. You Do you understand? "


    Huo Xiao seriously, "I know, this matter I will carefully investigate."


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    Gu Si came in to deliver tea, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "the second master is angry downstairs. I''ve broken the cup. "


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t care, "follow him."


    At this time, Huo Er Ye was really angry. He glared at Huo Ziqi and said angrily, "tell me, what else can you do? What else can I do for you? What family is the Chu family? What''s wrong with Miss Chu


    Huo Ziqi finally couldn''t help it: "she''s so good. It''s not me that she wants to marry. She likes Huo Xiao. You know she likes Huo Xiao, but if you don''t want Huo Xiao to leave Huo''s family, you will sacrifice me? Father, you are a good father to me


    "Pa!"


    It was quiet downstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    From the beginning to the end, Gu Tingyun did not ask more than one sentence.


    No matter he or Huo Xiao, in the quarrel between Huo Er ye and Huo Ziqi, they didn''t say much about other things.


    However, in the end, Huo Ziqi could not defeat Huo Er ye, and he agreed to pursue Miss Chu.


    Gu Tingyun was touched, but he didn''t say more. Although he didn''t approve of it, he and Huo Er ye had nothing more to say.


    And Six elder brother oneself agreed, this is Gu Tingyun more cannot say what more.


    Gu Si quickly found the driver who hit Tang Jiao and Mrs. Huo.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t inform others after hearing about it. Instead, he took Gu Si to interrogate him in person.


    This matter is related to his close relatives, but he can''t trust others.


    Gu Tingyun is such a character.


    Gu Si shut people up in one of their warehouses. Gu Tingyun said, "is it safe?"


    Gu Si''s expression is a little different. He nodded his head and said, "no problem."


    Without waiting for Gu Tingyun to ask more questions, he said, "this man is just a ruffian. He can explain it clearly without asking more questions. He was hit by two wooden warehouses. Miss Tang and Yu Yu should have hit him at that time. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    He added: "seven masters, such a person, in fact, you can''t go to check in person, it''s just the worst little bastard in Shanghai beach."


    Gu Tingyun stopped and said, "you are a little strange this time."


    After a pause, he asked with a smile, "but what''s hiding from me?"


    Gu Si is loyal to him. He knows what kind of character he has. It''s not easy for him to think about something like this.


    "There''s no need to hide it What''s wrong with killing hands? "


    Let alone, there are some problems with this man.


    Gu Si didn''t say much. He felt that there was some bitterness in his voice, but Rao was so bitter and astringent that he said it in the end.


    "This man is Yue er."


    Gu Tingyun stopped for a moment. It was so long ago that he had almost forgotten such a person.


    "It was him." If Gu Tingyun had a smile, there was no words.


    It never occurred to him that this man would bump into his barn.


    Gu Si whispered: "if you don''t want to see him, I can..."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "can''t you see him? Why didn''t I see him? "


    He gave a cold swish smile and said, "although I promised to let him go. But I don''t care about what happened in those days. But now that he dares to target ah Yo and her grandmother, I won''t let him off. "


    While speaking, Gu Tingyun has entered the warehouse.


    Gu Si didn''t leave many people, only four confidants stayed here. As soon as Gu Tingyun entered the door, he saw the man lying on the straw mat.


    The man was in his fifties. His hair was gray and his face was pale because of his injury.


    Seeing Gu Tingyun, he suddenly opened his eyes. He stammered: "Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Tingyun? "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "second uncle Yue. I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are getting worse. "


    Yue Er looked up and reluctantly put on a smile and said, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu This matter, this matter is my fault. But, but didn''t you promise not to kill me? You promised, you promised "


    he kept talking.


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "you think I won''t kill you, so you dare to fight my people?"


    He pulled a chair and sat down. He looked at Yue ER as if he were looking at a fool.


    Yue Er shuddered. It was for this reason that he dared to take on the work that no one else would dare to take. Now seeing that Gu Tingyun said so, he did not dare to say whether this man was going to repent.


    "Gavin, I want to see Gavin."


    The more Gu Tingyun laughed, the more flustered he was. He didn''t know what to do.


    He looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "you ask Jiawen to see me. He''s my nephew. You call him to see me


    Gu Tingyun looked at Yue ER and said slowly, "it seems that you are really only old, but you don''t have a long memory."


    He sneered and said slowly, "why do you think you can command me? What''s more, what is Yue Jiawen


    He laughed, touched his pocket, turned his head and looked at Gu Si: "is there any smoke?"


    Gu Si hands his cigarette to Gu Tingyun and lights it for him.


    Gu Tingyun smoked a cigarette and said slowly, "I promise my mother and the people in law will not revenge you for her death. I''ll spare you a dog''s life. But why do you think that I will let you go again and again? You can''t be so naive. "


    Gu Tingyun smoked enough cigarettes and said, "say it, who bought the murderer."


    Yue Er still had to stand up to the challenge and refused to say anything.Gu Tingyun said, "you''ve won two wooden warehouses now. You say, how many holes do you have in your body. Can your good nephew save you


    Gu Tingyun''s smile became more and more fierce. He lit another cigarette, loaded the wooden warehouse with one hand and aimed at him. With a bang, Yimu Cang hit Yue er''s arm, and Yue Er screamed out.


    "I hate self righteous people."


    He had almost taken the man from his memory, but he turned up again, and assumed a certain attitude.


    At the beginning, his mother became addicted to smoking in Peiping. She fled back to Shanghai to give up smoking.


    It was the man in front of him, who lured his brother and sister-in-law''s money again and again, which eventually led to the poor and pathetic woman''s quick life. But even so, she still protects the family. Even a villain in law.


    What did she say?


    These are the affairs of their parents in law, which have nothing to do with him, an outsider.


    Outsiders Hehe, outsider.


    When Gu Tingyun thought of those things, he got angry. He looked at the man and said, "I can''t let you die, but I have ten thousand ways to make your life worse than death. I''ve already let you go. What do you think I''ll let you go for the rest of your life? Hit my grandmother? Hit my ah yo? "


    He smiles and loads, aiming at Yue er.


    Yue Er called out: "I say, I say everything."


    Gu Tingyun sneered at him.


    It must have been done by someone who knew the past. Otherwise, he would not have gone to Yue er.


    In fact, Yue Er didn''t know who was really looking for him. He only knew it was a man.


    The man gave him a deposit to kill Tang Jiao.


    He threw away the flowerpot for the first time.


    Hearing this, Gu Tingyun felt a toothache.


    Fortunately, he could think of it and throw the flowerpot. They thought it was just a small accident.


    Although he had arranged Gu Si to investigate, there was nothing. After all, no one would have thought of killing a person and throwing a flowerpot.


    It''s quite ridiculous.


    This time did not succeed, the man added a thousand yuan, let him kill Tang Jiao as soon as possible.


    This time, he did nothing but drive to hit people.


    Gu Tingyun heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched for a moment, and asked, "kill Tang Jiao, how much money will I give you?"


    "It started with killing a thousand dollars. Give a deposit of two hundred dollars, and the rest will be paid off in a lump sum. Then they were in a hurry and added another thousand dollars. "


    Gu Tingyun heard this, more and more angry: "My ah you''s life is worth 2000 yuan, ha ha, 2000 yuan!"


    What kind of mental retardation is this!


    He said, "can you find that man?"


    Yue Er kept shaking. He felt more and more angry. He seemed to be dying.


    However, he did not dare to offend Gu Tingyun at this time. He felt that Gu Tingyun was a madman more and more.


    "I don''t know. But he has a local accent. I, I can hear that it''s not Shanghai accent, it should not be too far away, Wu Nong''s soft language. As a big man, his words are still obvious. "


    Hearing Wu Nong''s soft language, Gu Tingyun thought of Shen Lianyi.


    In fact, Shen Lianyi has a little local accent. Although it is not much, and it is not obvious on weekdays, Gu Tingyun, who wants to be good at observing words and expressions, has long heard it. Shen Lianyi, their relatives over there?


    Then he said, "how do you pay the balance in silence?"


    Yue Er Qi Ruo Yousi: "if you don''t die, you won''t pay the balance if you don''t die."


    Seeing a smile on Gu Tingyun''s face, he immediately said, "he said that as long as Tang Jiao had an accident, he would contact me as soon as possible. I don''t need me to contact him. I, I was actually quite worried, but I was very concerned and followed him. I found him disappearing in the alley behind the Red Star Cinema. I lost my heel. "


    Hearing this, Gu Tingyun said, "what else?"


    "No, really not. You let me go, don''t you? You promised not to kill me... "


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t hear him say this, and Yue Er still used it to stimulate him.


    He didn''t want to think about it. It was just another warehouse.


    Yue Er screamed and fainted.


    Gu Tingyun looked at the man who fell on the ground in front of him coldly and said, "he is a man of many ideas. He never gives up all the cards at once. And very good at camouflage. Wake him up and torture him. I don''t believe I''ll beat him half dead. He has to hold on


    Yue Er immediately confessed to Gu Si from the moment he fell into the hands of Gu Si. He seemed to be in control, but in fact he concealed the key point and refused to say anything.


    Even now, it is the same, challenging him again and again.


    He doesn''t think he can kill, so he keeps this secret and wants to blackmail?


    Gu Tingyun had already figured out his tricks.Sure enough, as soon as his voice dropped, Yue erqiang stood up and said, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I followed him and though I didn''t see where he lived, I saw him meeting up with a little girl. I''ve met that little girl


    He swallowed and said, "he''s Gavin''s girlfriend."


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said slowly, "Yue Jiawen''s girlfriend."


    Shen What is Shen?


    Gu Si seemed to understand Gu Tingyun''s meaning and immediately replied, "Shen Qiuchan. The girl''s name is Shen Qiuchan. She is Miss Tang''s distant cousin. "


    Gu Tingyun said: "send him to the hospital. If Yue Jiawen is willing to save his uncle, he can save him. If he doesn''t want to, he will die there. I think since Yue Jiawen doesn''t mind, we don''t need to be nosy


    "Gu..." Yue Er asked again.


    Gu Tingyun raised his hand and said with a smile, "do you think you have lived too long?"


    Yue Er closed his eyes and did not dare to say a word more.


    Gu Tingyun left quickly. Instead of going to other places, he went directly to the Shen family.


    Shen Lianyi is very strange. He will come over at this time, but he still asks him to sit down.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "I wait for Shen Qing."


    But he didn''t do it. He went upstairs to see Tang Jiao.


    Today is the rest day. Yang Congwen is at home. He asks Shen Lianyi in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Lianyi: "Tingyun comes to see you."


    Tang Jiao sprained her foot and didn''t get up at all. When Gu Tingyun came over, her hair was in a mess and the whole person was lost.


    Seeing Gu Tingyun enter the door, she thinks she is wrong. She rubs her eyes and looks again. It is.


    Then there was a scream.


    It''s really deafening.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I''ve seen you look more sloppy, so you don''t have to be like this?"


    Tang Jiao held the quilt and asked, "how can you come here?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his watch to check the time. It was 10:30 in the morning.


    He sat down by the bed and whispered, "don''t you get up early to eat, aren''t you hungry?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "I ate, and then I sleep."


    Gu Tingyun finally knows why Shen Lianyi let him go upstairs. She probably thinks Tang Jiao has already got up.


    He laughed and said, "if you don''t remember, you can''t remember."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, looked to Gu Tingyun, immediately asked: "how can you come over at this time?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "miss you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Shen Qing''s face is dark. His face is drooping, and his fingers can be seen his anger.


    Shen Qing is really angry. Can''t he be angry?


    It never occurred to him that it was the Shen family that killed Tang Jiao this time.


    It''s not surprising to think about it carefully.


    However, it is reasonable and unexpected.


    Maybe he did something wrong. If not, he would let these people know that he planned to give everything to Tang Jiao. Maybe they won''t do it to her.


    What these people want is money.


    It was just a few seconds, and Shen Qing''s mind turned a thousand times.


    Gu Tingyun was sitting on the sofa with a quiet face.


    Shen Qing said, "what''s the idea of seven masters?"


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly: "what do I think? I think you should be clear. So that everyone thinks that I have been looking for someone to be honest with me for a few years


    At this point, he chuckled: "it''s a group of people who don''t know how to live or die."


    Gu Tingyun is just like Gu Tingyun.


    Shen Qingping always felt that Gu Tingyun gave him a very unreal feeling.


    Is it Gu Tingyun who speaks well and courteously?


    At present, Gu Tingyun is more like a man who once dominated the world in Shanghai.


    Gu Tingyun got up slowly, but did not say anything. He just said, "I come to see you, but I will support you. Next, you shouldn''t be too much about what I do


    Seeing Gu Tingyun go, Shen Qing immediately said, "seven masters."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know if we can solve it ourselves."


    He took a deep breath, very seriously: "I promise to give you a very satisfactory account."


    Gu Tingyun''s voice did not fluctuate: "the problem is, you don''t want to explain to me."


    Shen Qing thought of this and nodded: "I understand."


    It''s the Shen family''s fault, but they don''t have to take the whole Shen family because of one Shen Qiuchan. Although those people are trying to plot him. But Gu Tingyun did not know the importance.


    He was serious: "I will deal with Shen Qiuchan, and deal with the people who collude with Shen Qiuchan."


    Gu Tingyun had no words.


    Shen Qing said again, "you should believe me. Ah you is my relative. I will not let anyone who threatens her life exist."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Tingyun opens the door, and Tang Jiao is at the door.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "promise your uncle."


    Her little hands on the door, smile Ying Ying: "when give me a face."


    The girl didn''t know how long she had been eavesdropping, smiling.


    Gu Tingyun where willing to let Tang Jiao have a point dissatisfaction, he said: "good."


    Tang Jiao made a gesture to Shen Qing, and immediately directed Gu Tingyun, saying, "if you hold me upstairs, I can''t walk."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t take her at all. Seeing her like this, she held people up and asked, "how did you get down just now?"


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, "jump down, jump a jump very tired."


    So mischievous, Gu Tingyun took her to the floor and said, "I just came to see you, and you found it wrong."


    Tang Jiao: "I am smart."


    Gu Tingyun, with a smile, said, "why did you let your uncle do it just now? It hurt my feelings."


    Tang Jiao didn''t think so. She said, "Uncle knows what to do. What''s more, if you''re asked to do it, maybe my uncle will be more hurt? Since it is our family affair, let my uncle solve it! "


    If she had a smile, she held on to his shirt.


    Gu Tingyun said: "still not come down?"


    Naturally, Tang Jiao refused.


    She leaned on him and said, "I don''t! I want you to hold me. "


    In fact, Gu Tingyun hopes that Tang Jiao will stick to him like this. He simply hugged Tang Jiao and said in a low voice: "the people of your family are very soft hearted when they look at how to deal with things decisively."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and whispered, "but it''s better for my uncle to deal with Shen Qiuchan''s affairs. No harm to others, and It won''t be hard for you. After all, she is Dr. Yue''s girlfriend. "


    Gu Tingyun is suddenly silent. He looks at Tang Jiao quietly and does not move.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun suddenly presses Tang Jiao on the bed and kisses her.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what she was crazy about. She immediately felt that Gu Tingyun''s breath was suddenly approaching. Then her lips were blocked, and her hot soft tongue penetrated into her lips, just like when they were kissing each other, they absorbed every inch of her mouth thoroughly, stirring her body like soft mud, a fierce and unnatural kiss.Again, it seems not.


    This kiss is more intense.


    More intense than ever.


    She thought uncertainly.


    He is always like this, more and more enthusiastic. She was at a loss.


    Tang Jiao felt that the heat on her lips was like a flame. Her little hand was against Gu Tingyun, but she was soon caught by him and pressed on the bed.


    Even if she wanted to back away, he would immediately catch up and press her waist to prevent her from dodging.


    When he let go, Tang Jiao was numb. Blushing and panting.


    Gu Tingyun gazed at her with a very low voice. He said, "how much do you like me?"


    He asked.


    Tang Jiaojiao is angry: "why should I like you?"


    Gu Tingyun''s meaningful smile, his fingers gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s neck, whispered: "if it''s not love me, I''d rather let your uncle deal with these rotten things, and don''t want me and Yue Jiawen to become enemies?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes were floating and her voice was soft and waxy: "who cares what you do! I just don''t want the Shen family involved too much. My uncle and my mother are sad. Who cares what you do. "


    Gu Tingyun looks down at Tang Jiao. Her clothes are not neat, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. His sight falls on it, and it is a bit dark.


    Tang Jiao asked, "you..."


    Do not wait to finish saying, look at oneself immediately, hammer him immediately: "you hate, don''t look."


    Gu Tingyun sat up with a smile. He took Tang jiaolao on his leg and whispered, "I love you."


    Tang Jiao blushed a little, she said: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Tingyun knew Tang Jiao. Although she was hard spoken and refused to admit it, why she insisted on letting Shen Qing deal with it was very clear to him.


    Xu is in Shen Qing''s heart. Tang Jiao doesn''t want the Shen family. But just then a moment ago, Gu Tingyun suddenly understood, very understood.


    Tang Jiao is not for Shen family, it is for him.


    He pursed his lips, hugged Tang Jiao in his arms and whispered, "I will treat you all my life."


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "we are engaged. You should be nice to me. You''re not mentally retarded. If it''s not good for me, who do you want to be nice to? "


    Gu Tingyun nodded meaningfully: "it is to be good to you."


    After a pause, he leaned in her ear and whispered, "when your feet are ready, I''ll introduce someone to you."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked: "who? Can''t you introduce it now? "


    Gu Tingyun said in a deep voice: "of course. But I think we should wait a few days. He is not in Shanghai these days. "


    Tang Jiao listened to him say so, more and more curious.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and asked, but he said, "OK, take a rest. I''ll introduce you to you. It''s not bad to know each other for a few days."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "but my disposition is like this!"


    Gu Tingyun laughed, didn''t say more, patted her face and exhorted: "have a good rest."


    Tang Jiao has no choice but to say good.


    Gu Tingyun did not stay in the Tang family for a long time, and left soon.


    Gu Tingyun went back to Gu''s house and told Gu Si: "I''ll leave it to Shen Qing."


    Gu Sihui: Yes.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "although we give it to him, our people also stare at it. If we find that he has released Shen Qiuchan, we will deal with it."


    Gu Si went back. Soon, he said again, "seventh master, the old lady has asked you to go down to see her after your busy work."


    Gu Tingyun did not delay. His grandmother was not an outsider.


    He came to the old lady''s side. At this time, the old lady was listening to the newspaper. Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "what''s wrong with grandma? But what do you need? "


    On that day, they parted unhappily, but there was no misunderstanding and anger between them.


    It''s just a rush.


    The old man asked, "how is the Tang family girl?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "fortunately, she is that temperament. No harm. "


    The old lady looked at him meaningfully and said, "I''ve thought about it. Shanghai is not suitable for me. I''ve been here twice, although I''m happy to live with you. But it''s inconvenient. It''s pretty mediocre, and it''s lucky. So I''m going back to Peiping. "


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow, he repeats: "return to Beiping?"


    The old lady nodded and said seriously, "yes, I will be used to living in Peiping, but it is not suitable for Shanghai."


    Gu Tingyun thought for a moment, squatted down, took the old lady''s hand in his palm, and said earnestly, "grandmother, stay longer. That day I don''t speak properly. "


    After all, he could not say that he was wrong. After all, in his heart, he was not wrong.


    Mrs. Huo laughed. She patted Gu Tingyun''s hand and said seriously, "I know what you mean. I''m not upset because of those things. It''s just been a long time since I left. How about Beiping? I''m not here. I can''t rest assured. It''s so big that someone will always take charge of it. Where can I come out for a few months without going back? "There is nothing wrong with that.


    "If you miss me, come back next time," she said


    The old lady is very insistent. It is useless for Gu Tingyun to discuss with her. She firmly decides to leave.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t resist her and asked for details.


    It turned out that Huo Er ye would accompany her back.


    Gu Tingyun thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    Although the old lady Huo was frightened this time, there was no big obstacle. However, Gu Tingyun told the old lady Huo.


    This time, she was a fish in the pool.


    But very strange, old lady Huo is not a bit of blame for her Tangjiao.


    Gu Tingyun was very happy that they could get along with each other in a harmonious way.


    But the old lady hopes that these harmful bugs will disappear soon, instead of hopping in the sun all day long.


    Gu Tingyun answered well. Even if the old lady didn''t explain it, he should have done it.


    After all, ah you is his little fiancee.


    But after three or five days, the old lady was ready to leave.


    When she left Shanghai, Tang Jiao''s feet were just getting better. She accompanied Gu Tingyun to the station to see them off.


    The relationship between Huo Er ye and Gu Tingyun is not very harmonious, but on the face of it, it is not obvious at all.


    Huo Xiao, Huo Ziqi and others came with him.


    Tang Jiao always thinks everyone''s expression is strange, but she doesn''t ask much.


    The old lady looked at Tang Jiao and said, "take a good rest and come to Beiping as a guest."


    Tang Jiao smile Yingying should be good.


    Although she and Mrs. Huo are not deeply in love, they have been neighbors for several months and often meet each other. Suddenly disappeared, it is a little lonely.


    If we say that the most calm one is Gu Tingyun. Regardless of the number of people involved, he hugged Mrs. Huo, and then said, "grandmother, have a good journey."


    Mrs. Huo laughed and nodded: "of course it is."


    She held several children one by one, came to Huo Ziqi, and stopped.


    Huo Ziqi was lonely.


    Mrs. Huo said nothing more and turned to get on the train.


    The roar of the train sounded, and soon, the wheels click and move


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "I ask you again, who are you in collusion with?"


    Shen Qing stares at the niece in front of her. Her face is cold. Shen Qiuchan doesn''t expect that Shen Qing will arrange someone to tie her up.


    However, she is not too worried. She is all from her own family. Can Shen Qing still kill people?


    No matter what he knew, he could only swallow the breath and eat the dumb loss. He slapped himself and swore a few words.


    She looked at Shen Qing pitifully and said seriously, "uncle, don''t you believe me? Well done, why should I collude with others to deal with Tang Jiao? "


    Shen Qiuchan''s temperament is used to be so, especially will pretend. It''s just that it''s no use pretending. It can''t hide Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing looks at Shen Qiuchan. She is wearing a lace dress with long hair hanging over her shoulders. She is a very gentle girl just looking at her appearance. But it''s hard to say what it actually looks like.


    It''s not hard to say. Shen Qing knows that no matter how gentle and virtuous her face is, the girl is full of jealousy, indifference and meanness.


    He eased up and said coldly, "this is what I''ve been like in my whole life. It won''t be better. I''m afraid it won''t be worse. But the people I care about, I hope they have a good life. My sister, my niece. Therefore, I can''t forgive anyone for harming them, even if that person is from the Shen family. Shen Qiuchan, do you think I don''t know what kind of person you are? I just don''t want to talk about it. What does your good or bad have to do with me? But I think the most wrong thing you do is to kill ah yo. "


    Shen Qing''s face was gloomy, and the whole person was cold.


    Shen Qing, Shen Qiuchan was a little afraid of this, but she held on and whispered: "what killed ah you? I don''t have one. "


    Shen Qing sneered and said, "at this time, you still have to pretend. Do you think I''m stupid, or are you too naive?"


    Shen Qiuchan a listen to know that this matter was exposed, she thought that at that time that bastard said particularly good, now even sold them out. And How could you sell it to her?


    She knew the hired killer. It was because she knew her that she didn''t show up in person.


    In that case, how could he recognize himself?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiuchan calmed down her mind and said seriously: "uncle, I don''t know who inspired you, but I really didn''t do that. Why should I kill? What''s the benefit of doing this? If you don''t have any evidence, do you want to listen to others'' injustice and frame me up? I''m your niece. Don''t you believe me


    It is at this time, but also clever and eloquent, Shen Qing looked at her indifferently, and finally opened his mouth.


    "I don''t need proof. This is the way of the world. What if I kill you?"


    Shen Qiuchan was stunned.


    "You should be glad that Gu Tingyun didn''t do it by himself. Otherwise, no one will listen to you now and will not maintain the Shen family."


    He said coldly.


    "I..."


    Seeing that Shen Qiuchan still wanted to argue, Shen Qing stood in front of the window and was silent for a moment. He said, "maybe, kill Tang Jiao, everyone has a share."


    He thought of what he had said to them before.


    He was very angry, he did not think that what he took for granted would bring Tang Jiao a killing intention.


    Others may want to kill Tang Jiao for any reason, but the Shen family must be because of Tang Jiao. Because he said he wanted to leave his money to Tang Jiao, they killed him. This is what he resented and couldn''t understand.


    He said: I don''t care whether you are involved or not, or you are all involved. I know you are for money, but I can tell you that even if the money is not left for Tang Jiao, I will not give you any money. I will use it to buy and kill hands. I can''t let the Shen family stay alone.


    If you are not benevolent today, you will be blamed for my unfairness.


    In the future, we will return to the bridge and the road back to the road. No one should be involved in each other. I will not be able to help you in any business. In the future, you should not offend me, or I will never be merciful.


    If Shen Qiuchan confesses her accomplice, no matter which member of the family, he will die.


    He stood at the window, thinking of what he had said yesterday and the shocked faces of everyone.


    They are angry, but dare not refute anything.


    Shen Qing thought that even if they didn''t participate in it, they knew something more or less. Because they can get what they want, they are happy to see it happen, they are willing to see the result.


    Shen Qing looked back at her and said, "they can not abandon Tang Jiao as a relative. You can do the same to you. "


    Shen Qiuchan was stunned again, some unbelievable.


    Shen Qing sighed and said, "if you think about it, maybe you can tell me who you collude with, and I may spare your life."


    Shen Qiuchan bit her lip.


    "Really, really?""If you do it yourself, it''s no use biting people."


    Shen Qiuchan immediately: "not myself."


    "But I don''t know what his name is," she said quickly


    Shen Qing raises eyebrows. If she really tells a person, he may think that she may lie.


    But she said she didn''t know who it was, more like it was true.


    Shen Qiuchan said, "but I can help you identify who that person is."


    She whispered, "that man taught me. He told me who to kill Tang Jiao. The money is small and safe. He recommended Yue Er to me. If it''s done, I''ll do him another favor, and we''ll exchange with each other. "


    Shen Qing slightly squints, this is the ferocious appearance, so it looks even more vicious, he said: "can you recognize it?"


    Shen Qiuchan nodded: "yes, I can recognize him, and I can find him. After all, he still needs my help! At that time, he gave me a clue. He said that he was looking for Yue er. Even if Gu Qiye found some clues, because of Yue Jiawen''s face, he would not start. This is Yue Jiawen''s second uncle. However, I had seen this man from afar and didn''t dare to show up, so I asked housekeeper Wang to contact Yue er. I don''t want to, but he has a knack for discovering me. "


    Shen Qing quietly listened to her, said enough, asked: "how do you contact him?"


    "Hospitals. He told me that if I wanted to find him, he would sun in the hospital garden every morning. I''ll see him when I go. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qing didn''t believe it very much. He asked, "you are so careful that you can''t go ahead to see it?"


    Now I don''t know. Where can anyone believe it?


    She said in a hurry: "I went to see him in advance and saw him, but I didn''t dare to get close to him. I''m afraid he will find me. Anyway, I will know his identity sooner or later, so I''m not eager at all. "


    Shen Qing looked at the time and said, "in that case, tomorrow morning, tomorrow morning, we will go together."


    Shen Qiuchan said good, no other.


    Shen Qiuchan doesn''t know who that person is. In other words, she knows who this person is, and he must be a member of the Duanmu family. The two people he went with were brother and sister of Duanmu family. The biggest possibility is Duanmu''s little uncle, Mr. Duanmu. But she was not entirely sure.


    Although she knew, she would not say it immediately. If she did, her chips would be even less.


    Since the Shen family is unreliable, it is better to take Shen Qing to the place they have agreed. This may be able to take advantage of the strength to win a trace of opportunity.


    As long as she could escape and find Gavin while they were making a scene, it would be easy.


    Gu Tingyun won''t let his brother''s girlfriend be killed?


    Think of here, Shen Qiuchan with a bit of pride.


    And the other thing she didn''t want to say was Where does Shen Qing think that the woman they want to exchange with each other is Li Yunchao, who has always loved her?


    She gave a cold smile. If it was not for the conversation between the man and Li Yunchao, she would not have thought of such a thing.


    However, Li Yunchao''s taste is really worrying. For young girls, the taste is terrible.


    Time passed quickly, and the next day came in a twinkling of an eye.


    Shen Qing was ready early in the morning. He didn''t know how to deal with Shen Qiuchan, so she hardly had to deal with it.


    Shen Qing is not a man who can''t do things reliably. The night before, he has arranged for someone to ambush there. This time, he is not alone with Shen Qiuchan.


    I don''t know why, but there is some vague uneasiness in his heart. What''s wrong is not clear.


    The car quickly drove to the hospital, he seriously and Shen Qiuchan said: "you go, but I want to tell you, our wooden warehouse is always aimed at you, if you mess. You can imagine the result. If you don''t want to live, you can try it. "


    Shen Qiuchan nodded.


    Shen Qing and Shen Qiuchan went to the garden together. He didn''t walk with her any more. He just explained: "you go there by yourself."


    Shen Qiuchan nodded and said good.


    She is naturally afraid of death, and there are few people in the world who are not afraid of death!


    She coughed gently and walked over.


    Shen Qingyan looked at her past, and the uneasiness became more and more serious. I don''t know why. He always felt something was wrong about it. However, it is not clear what is wrong.


    He looked down at a corner and stood there.


    You can just see Shen Qiuchan sitting on the bench.


    At this time, Shen Qiuchan also thought that the people of the Duanmu family would arrive soon. When people arrive, they can really get confused and have more opportunities.


    However, she hoped that Yue Jiawen would appear in front of her.


    She was more and more irritated at the thought of all this mess.


    Why can''t everything go well!


    Shen Qiuchan left and right, but Shen Qing was surprised to see the mother and daughter not far away. He did not expect that Shen Lianyi and Tang Jiao would come to the hospital together today.He thought about it carefully, but he didn''t remember that they said they would come for a follow-up visit today.


    At this time, Shen Lianyi and Gu Yuyu both support Tang Jiao, and the three of them walk slowly.


    Shen Lianyi said: "I don''t know if there is something wrong with your feet. How can you call us to come here. It''s not convenient for you to walk now! Really


    She kept on saying, some dissatisfied.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "so when I sprained my foot, it''s best to have someone holding it."


    Shen Lianyi blushed a little bit and said, "you girl, what nonsense."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao''s smile, said: "where have nonsense?"


    Then he said, "I''m just saying it casually."


    She laughed.


    "Mother, do you see if there is Uncle


    Tang Jiao asked.


    Take a closer look, it seems that Shen Qiuchan is also sitting there, but it is a bit strange.


    Shen Lianyi hurriedly: "your uncle is busy recently, but I don''t know how to be here. I''ll go there..."


    Tang Jiao immediately took Shen Lianyi''s hand and whispered, "don''t go there."


    Naturally she saw that it didn''t seem right.


    Silence for a moment, she said: "mother, we still don''t go to check it, come back tomorrow. I don''t know what''s going on here with my uncle. Let''s not get involved too much. "


    Tang Jiao said so, Shen Lianyi was more surprised, she said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "nothing, just since uncle looks very busy, we don''t need to go to disturb. And... "


    She took another look, just met with Shen Qing''s line of sight. Shen Qing frowned slightly and shook her head.


    Tang Jiao was more decisive: "my uncle has something to do. Well, we''d better not watch it today. Let''s go home? "


    She said with a smile.


    Shen Lianyi was blinded by her behavior like a chameleon, and asked, "how can you stop looking at it again?"


    In fact, she didn''t understand the situation.


    She hesitated and asked again, "what''s wrong with you and your uncle? The one over there Is it autumn Chan? "


    Tang Jiao''s expression became more and more strange. She chuckled and said, "yes! It''s Shen Qiuchan. So maybe there''s something wrong here. In fact, if you think about it now, the phone call from the hospital is strange. "


    At that time, she actually had a moment''s doubt. How could a good hospital inform her to come and have a review! It is said that there is a problem. What is the problem?


    Tang Jiao doesn''t answer the phone. Shen Lianyi cares about her daughter without delay.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and said, "mother, listen to me."


    Shen Lianyi is not very stubborn. Seeing that Tang Jiao''s expression is not right, she immediately said good.


    "Tomorrow is tomorrow," she said. It''s just that tomorrow I''ll have to make trouble. I''d better inform the seventh master and let him come with you. "


    Tang Jiao answered with a smile.


    "Tang Jiao!"


    A deep man''s voice rang out. Tang Jiao looked back and saw that it was Yue Jiawen.


    He came out of the building, a little surprised to see her here, he raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "how did you come here?"


    Tang Jiao stopped and did not move, she returned: "passing by."


    Yue Jiawen:


    He said with a smile: "now that I''m here, can I check your feet upstairs? How is your foot? "


    Tang Jiao''s foot was injured, but he didn''t check it. He had a rest that day.


    But I heard about it.


    The relationship between a few nurses in the hospital and Tang Jiao is good.


    "You''re not fit to walk now," he said


    He said so, Tang Jiao more and more suspicious of the phone.


    But Why do you lead her here?


    Tang Jiao looks at Yue Jiawen.


    Yue Jiawen was looked at by her hair and said with a smile: "you look at me like this, I think I have done something wrong. Are you all right? "


    Even Yue Jiawen was very careful, but he saw Tang Jiao''s joy was obvious.


    And from the first moment of Yue Jiawen''s voice, Shen Qiuchan has heard the voice, and she looks back to say hello to Yue Jiawen. But he was surprised to find that all his attention was on Tang Jiao''s body. His eyes were full of tenderness, as if There''s no room for anyone else.


    It was in such an instant that Shen Qiuchan suddenly understood that Yue Jiawen''s favorite person was not Li Yunchao.


    It''s Tang Jiao!


    What he likes is Tang Jiao!


    Her anger suddenly rushed to the head, with what, with what Tang Jiao can get anything!


    Why do all these men like her so much!


    What''s so great about her! She''s just a conceited and moody little girl.For what?


    She stood up and exclaimed, "Yue Jiawen!"


    Yue Jiawen''s face was originally smiling. When she heard the voice, she looked back in surprise and saw Shen Qiuchan staring at him with anger.


    He was stunned, but quickly said: "autumn Chan? Why are you here? "


    Shen Qiuchan could not care about Shen Qing. She strode forward and said: "if I don''t come, how can I know you have such a head and tail? Yue Jiawen, you are really worthy of me. "


    Yue Jiawen frowned: "I didn''t, you misunderstood me."


    He had never seen Shen Qiuchan like this, thought she was extremely angry, and said: "you really misunderstood, we are not such a relationship."


    He took Shen Qiuchan: "you believe me."


    Shen Qiuchan''s face is unpredictable, that is, almost instantly, she burst into tears.


    Pear blossom with rain, I still feel pity.


    "Gavin!"


    She fell into Yue Jiawen''s arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Shen Qiuchan rushed to Yue Jiawen''s arms, pear blossom with rain, crying miserably.


    Tang Jiao looked at this play and thought it was too much.


    However, looking at Yue Jiawen''s expression of heartache, Tang Jiao thought: Xu is a man really eat this?


    She looked at the play calmly, thinking about who had set a trap for them to come over.


    Is it really for Shen Qiuchan to see? That''s not right!


    Tang Jiao''s mind changes thousands of times, and the same, Shen Qiuchan is the same. Now she is not only facing the problem that Yue Jiawen likes Tang Jiao. What''s more, Shen Qing is now threatening her life.


    Thinking of this, she trembled, more worried, crying more pitiful.


    Although Yue Jiawen looked at him with no smile, he was a real soft hearted man.


    And he is such a person, Shen Qiuchan crying pitifully, he gently patted her back, whispered: "don''t cry, you really want more."


    Shen Lianyi didn''t know why, so she said, "Qiu Chan, we just met Dr. Yue by chance. You really don''t need to misunderstand. And you are all engaged. "


    Oh, is she much more blind than her son-in-law? Not Gu Tingyun, but Dr Yue?


    Besides, even if you don''t choose Gu Tingyun, you won''t get doctor Yue.


    She doesn''t like what others say.


    If Shen Qiuchan is not a relative of their family, she will swear.


    Shen Qiuchan looked back at the past, Shen Qing did not stand in that position, but did not know where to go.


    She was surprised and went to Yue Jiawen''s arms more and more.


    Anyway, it''s a moment.


    "Jiawen..."


    Yue Jiawen is a little embarrassed, especially Tang Jiao is here again. His face is already red.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "mother, let''s go first. Don''t disturb doctor Yue and Shen Qiuchan. "


    But she knows who Shen Qiuchan is. If it wasn''t for her kindness, she would not have sprained her foot.


    However, there is no need to say these words in front of Yue Jiawen.


    She turned to go.


    Shen Qiuchan suddenly took Tang Jiao, she said: "Tang Jiao, you swear that you will not rob Jiawen."


    Tang Jiao looked at her hand and picked her eyebrows. Some people are like this. If you don''t provoke her, she will. It feels like a complete mental handicap.


    She laughed and said, "what do you mean?"


    Shen Qiuchan obstinately said: "Jiawen is so good that no one will not like him."


    She naturally knew that Tang Jiao would not like Yue Jiawen, but rarely had this opportunity, she could not let Tang Jiao go.


    Tang Jiao left, Shen Qing didn''t kill her.


    "You don''t go, you promise me."


    Tang Jiao gradually cold face, her hand directly hit Shen Qiuchan, holding her sleeve hand, a slap, very crisp.


    "Get out of here," she said coldly


    Shen Qiuchan bit her lips and shed a tear: "Tang Jiao, I know you don''t like me, but even if you don''t like me, you don''t have to treat me like this."


    Tang Jiao ha, said: "I don''t want to entangle with you these have not the topic, you are a what thing. You know. "


    Since Shen Qiuchan didn''t want to face, Tang Jiao was not polite: "you bought me to kill me for money. I haven''t calculated this account with you. Are you acting like me now? I don''t want to know about you and Yue Jiawen. It has nothing to do with me. But if you kill me, I''ll make it clear to you. "


    Shen Qiuchan shook his head and kept shaking his head: "no, I haven''t. You really misunderstood me


    She cried hysterically. She knelt down and said, "it''s not really me who made it. It''s my family who made it. I''m just a scapegoat. Tang Jiao, you forgive me. Will you forgive me? They forced me. They said that if I didn''t take the matter into my own hands, it would be bad for Jiawen. I love Gavin so much, where can I give up? "


    Tang Jiao sneered. She really didn''t understand how there could be such a brazen person in this world. But on second thought, it seems no surprise.


    After all, this is the one in front of you!


    How vicious Shen Qiuchan is, Tang Jiao is clear-cut.


    She does not respond to anything, just look at Gu Yuyu, Gu Yuyu immediately know.


    She holds Tang Jiao and turns to go.


    "Tang Jiao. Why do you treat Qiu Chan like this


    Yue Jiawen wanted to help Shen Qiuchan up, but she refused.


    He looked at Tang Jiao and said, "can''t you say you forgive her? She is a girl, where is such a bad person? What kind of family was she born into? Could she choose


    Tang Jiao did not look back, but went on.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t know why, but she knows it''s OK to follow her daughter."You are so hard hearted. Qiu Chan, you get up, you quickly get up for me. It''s OK. No matter what happens, it''s me. You are my girlfriend, I will protect you. Don''t let anyone hurt you. "


    Shen Qiuchan cried more and more. She looked up and her tears were dim: "I know you love me, but there are some things I really can''t help it. Gavin, Gavin, what should I do? I''m really innocent, but they want me to bear it. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. Garvin, I want to marry you and have children with you. Jiawen... "


    Shen Qiuchan hugged Yue Jiawen''s leg.


    Yue Jiawen was sad: "don''t cry. Don''t cry. "


    "Jiawen, you ask Tang Jiao, you ask Tang Jiao for help."


    Yue Jiawen couldn''t help himself. He raised his head and took Tang Jiao: "Tang Jiao, you can''t..."


    Tang Jiao frown, voice cold down: "let go."


    Yue Jiawen was a little angry. He said, "I don''t ask for anything else. I can''t be your master. But will you get her up? "


    Tang Jiaoxin said that the person in front of her was really interesting. She could not be her master, but ordered her.


    She said slowly, "do you think you''ve gone too far? Yue Jiawen, stay away from me. Men and women are different. You should pay attention to your propriety. And, with all due respect, we''re not that familiar. "


    Her voice was cold and her face was even colder.


    Yue Jiawen stopped for a moment and then said, "don''t say that she was forced to do nothing wrong. Even if she did, can''t you forgive her? You just sprained your foot. You have nothing to do with it


    At this moment, Tang Jiao finally understood why Gu Tingyun never wanted to communicate with Yue Jiawen, because there was something wrong with this person''s thought.


    He may be a good doctor, but his personality is too problematic.


    She shook off Yue Jiawen and said slowly, "don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    "You..."


    "Bang!" There was a sound of the barn.


    Yuejiawen looked back, liver and gall to crack.


    He looked at Shen Qiuchan who fell in the pool of blood in disbelief, and rushed past with a cry.


    "Autumn Chan, autumn Chan."


    The sound of the wooden warehouse startled all the people. Gu Yuyu immediately pushed Tang Jiao and Shen Lianyi and called, "hide quickly."


    Speaking Kung Fu, the second sound of wooden warehouse sounded, this wooden warehouse straight hit Shen Qiuchan''s body.


    Shen Qiuchan vomited a mouthful of blood, the whole popularity if gossamer.


    "Gavin, Gavin..."


    Yue Jiawen picked up Shen Qiuchan and cried: "Qiuchan, Qiuchan, how are you doing? It''s okay. I''m not going to let you get anything wrong. I''ll take you to the hospital. We''re going to treat the disease. We''ll be fine? "


    Two wooden storehouses are playing in the key position of Shen Qiuchan. If it''s OK, it''s impossible.


    Shen Qiuchan constantly vomit blood, almost speechless. She said, "Shen, Shen..."


    "Shen what? What do you say Shen? "


    He held Shen Qiuchan in his arms. "We''re going to rescue him now. I won''t let you have anything. I won''t let you have something."


    Shen Qiuchan maliciously stares at Tang Jiao''s direction, raises the hand, wants to point to her.


    It''s just that I''m exhausted quickly, "Shen Their families are, are murderers, murderers Shen... "


    Without saying more, her hand slipped down.


    "Autumn Chan, autumn chan..."


    Yue Jiawen wept bitterly.


    Scene chaos into a mess, Tang Jiao did not expect such a result.


    She didn''t have time to think more now, so she just let things go.


    Did my uncle do it?


    Tang Jiao denied this point at the first time. It would not be uncle, who could not kill in front of her and her mother. He loves them so much that he must be afraid to frighten them.


    Tang Jiao is silent and waiting quietly.


    Shen Qing didn''t know what happened. He didn''t arrange for Shen Qiuchan to be killed. Even if there was something, he would not choose such a place or a way.


    He quickly ran after Fang, who opened the warehouse.


    It''s just that there''s no trace.


    When everyone found that no one would open the warehouse again, the people at the scene finally surrounded it.


    Tang Jiao leaned against the tree and felt a little pain in her feet.


    Shen Lianyi: "I''m going to see Qiuchan."


    In the end, she was red eyed and worried.


    Tang Jiao holds Shen Lianyi''s hand and shakes her head.


    Shen Lianyi: "you, what are you doing? Let go."


    Tang Jiao can''t say what''s wrong, but today''s thing must be wrong!


    She whispered, "mother, don''t go there. I''m not sure. "


    Shen Lianyi also knew what her daughter was worried about. She said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go and have a look and I''ll be back. Qiu Chan is also a relative of our family. Even if she is not good at all, we don''t have to worry about that much at this timeTang Jiao was silent for a while, and finally nodded and said, "feather feather, you follow the past."


    Gu Yuyu hesitated, said: "but miss foot hurt, I don''t trust you."


    Shen Lianyi said, "no, you all stay here."


    He left soon afterwards.


    Tang Jiao slightly frown, explain: "with the past."


    Gu Yuyu has no way, it is always difficult to violate the meaning of stop payment, and quickly follow the past.


    Tang Jiao looks at their direction, more and more uneasy.


    Is thinking about the situation in front of her, a hand suddenly put on Tang Jiao''s shoulder.


    It was just a moment, Tang Jiao almost felt that the whole human hair was standing up.


    She reached out to hold the hand, and the person behind her said, "ah, it''s me."


    Tang Jiao turned back: "uncle?"


    Shen Qing pursed his mouth. He didn''t find the person who started it. He ran after him in the direction, and there was no trace of human figure.


    However, Shen Qing also found that the location of the open wood warehouse was just facing the courtyard, and if the most aiming position was undoubtedly the garden bench.


    "What''s going on?"


    She couldn''t wait to ask, and thought it was just baffling.


    Shen Qing naturally felt the same way, but he didn''t say more. He just said, "we''ll talk about it later when we go home."


    The scene was a mess. After a while, Shen Lianyi came back. She was red in her eyes and wiped her tears. She said, "how can a good person say it''s gone."


    She is not Tang Jiao''s temperament.


    Shen Qing said: "OK, everyone go home first. I''ll deal with the affairs here."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "uncle."


    Shen Qing raised her eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao said: "don''t deal with it. Let the Shen family handle it by themselves.". In case you do something good, you''ll still have a bad smell. "


    Yue Jiawen is a stubborn person, and some do not know right and wrong.


    What kind of person is Shen Qiuchan? She is a typical sinister villain. Tang Jiao doesn''t know what she said to Yue Jiawen. She doesn''t want to be contaminated with these things.


    And Who knows what the Shen family thinks?


    Those people are not kind people.


    People can have selfish intentions, but hurt innocent people for selfish purposes. Tang Jiao thinks that this is not only inferior, but also inferior.


    She was serious: "Shen Qiuchan just splashed the Shen family''s dirty water in front of Yuejia''s tattoo. Yue Jiawen''s mind is simple. Maybe he will believe it. Let''s not worry too much. "


    Shen Qing nodded his head.


    The family will be back soon.


    Gu Yuyu holds Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun said, "ah you."


    Tang Jiao looks back to see him, appoint aggrieved flat mouth, say: "seven elder brother."


    Gu Tingyun immediately stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter? Shall I see where it is? "


    He got the news just now, and he was going out immediately.


    Or Gu Si stopped him, and they rushed over immediately. I''m afraid they would miss Tang. It''s better to wait for her at home.


    He said, "where was it hurt?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "no injury."


    Gu Tingyun frowned and said, "is that foot pain?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and then nodded.


    Actually, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just She didn''t want to go.


    Gu Tingyun held the man up and said, "it''s OK."


    Tang Jiao AI, mood seems to be better.


    After entering the room, Gu Tingyun examined Tang Jiao carefully. Seeing that she did not have any problems, he let her go. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "I have nothing, but I think Shen Qiuchan should be dead."


    Gu Tingyun looked up at Shen Qing. Shen Qing immediately said, "I didn''t kill her."


    Pause for a moment, and then said: "someone killed her, if I did not guess wrong, is to blame me."


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly. He raised Tang Jiao''s feet and said, "I''ve been sending people to follow you. I know it''s not you who started it. But it''s not my people. "


    Naturally, he would not choose such an opportunity.


    They all know that even if they really want Shen Qiuchan''s life, they can''t do it in front of Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "someone called me, but not to kill me. Instead, I witnessed everything in front of me, or Do you want to mix our family in? "


    She gently laughed back, and thought it was something interesting.


    But if she said more, she couldn''t tell the truth.


    "She''s going to meet that fellow. But they were killed. And it''s a big trap. I think that man had planned to kill her


    Shen Qing hammered the wall and said angrily, "I didn''t handle it well."


    When Shen Lianyi heard this, she thought of what ah you had said in the hospital before, and her hair stood on end.She said: "Qiu Chan, Qiu Chan is to kill ah you?"


    Tang Jiao raised the corner of her mouth and nodded.


    Shen Lianyi couldn''t believe it. She said, "how could it be like this?"


    Tang Jiao hung her head: "money is always a good thing."


    She sighed again and said, "Shen Qiuchan, such a bad man, will die if he dies. Death is to make more good people safe. But I don''t think so. The situation at the scene is so chaotic that I think Yue Jiawen wants to hate our family. "


    Gu Tingyun saw that she was so lonely and held her little hand. He said, "this time it''s not to kill you."


    Tang Jiao looks up at him, a little puzzled.


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head, and the whole person was very cold. His whole body exuded a cold breath and said slowly: "originally, it was not to kill you in the beginning. People who work with Shen Qiuchan are using her


    He did not understand why he wanted to find Yue Er to kill Tang Jiao. Do you really think he can''t kill Yue er?


    Think about it and know it''s impossible.


    But at that time, things pushed him, and he didn''t think much about it.


    But just then that moment, even when he heard that Yue Jiawen was also there, he suddenly understood.


    It turns out that it''s really a trick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Tang Jiao doesn''t understand at all. What''s the trick?


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s bewilderment, Gu Tingyun said slowly, "it''s for Yue Jiawen."


    So Tang Jiao didn''t understand. She was not a fool, but she didn''t understand how Yue Jiawen got involved in this matter.


    What''s more, it seems that no matter what you say, it has nothing to do with Yue Jiawen.


    Gu Tingyun had a clear and clear look. He did not want to talk to Tang Jiaoduo. He only said, "everything is just that I hope that Yue Jiawen and I will turn against each other. I think no matter who is behind that person, what he hopes is that I and Yue Jiawen will turn against each other and make Yue Jiawen a wooden warehouse that can deal with me. After all, we are indeed related by blood. I can be merciless to others, Yue Jiawen In the end, we have to think more about it. "


    After a pause, he said, "OK, this thing doesn''t have to be taken into consideration. In the end, many things have escaped but one Providence."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t believe in God''s will."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and gave a meaningful smile.


    Like a little princess, Tang Jiao directly told Gu Tingyun, "since I don''t want to say it, I won''t get involved. You hold me upstairs. It''s been a long day and I feel dirty. I have to rub it on you


    Gu Tingyun was very good tempered and responded well.


    Tang Jiao looks like this. Shen Lianyi doesn''t even see it. She finds a reason at will and goes to the kitchen.


    Gu Tingyun carried Tang Jiao upstairs and exhorted, "don''t worry too much. This is just an episode."


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s face and said, "are you free the day after tomorrow?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked out: "what''s the matter?"


    Thinking of what he had said, he immediately asked, "do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and nodded: "yes, please have a meal. Do you want to come?"


    Where would Tang Jiao disagree!


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know who Gu Tingyun wants to introduce to her, but she is curious. There are not many people who can be introduced seriously by Gu Tingyun. Moreover, they have known each other for two or three years, and their relationship has been very good.


    Even so, Gu Tingyun never mentioned a point. He didn''t mention it until now when the two were engaged.


    This shows the importance of this person.


    With a little doubt in her eyes, she looked up and down at Gu Tingyun and said, "you won''t tell me it''s a woman, will you?"


    If she is a woman, she will be angry.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know that she was a little villain. She was very jealous. Again and again, "I never get in touch with women more."


    Tang Jiao sneered and didn''t believe it! She said coldly: "you still lie with me, you tell me, if you never contact with women. So who What''s the matter with Zhu Xiuping? "


    Referring to Zhu Xiuping, Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed. He said, "she is nothing, and we are not familiar with her. If it is related, it''s just a little friendship at the beginning. But this friendship has nothing to do with feelings, just because her father is my third brother. But now, from the beginning of her mischief, she has been completely separated from us. "


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "people but like you, like it very much."


    Gu Tingyun asked, "what if she likes me? There are so many people who like me in the world. Do I have to respond one by one? What I like is just a bad girl who likes to be sour and jealous. "


    Tang Jiao raised the corner of her mouth, Jiao Di Di''s complaint: "you said bad things about me."


    Gu Tingyun was very innocent and said, "am I talking about you? Do you like to be sour and jealous? "


    He made fun of Tang Jiao, and as a result, she made a good fight for him.


    Gu Tingyun said: "you are too fierce."


    Tang Jiao heavily hummed, two people you come and I go, but is playing coloratura.


    However, Gu Tingyun didn''t mess with Tang Jiao this time. The two days passed quickly.


    Tang Jiao''s feet are really not serious. She can walk normally by herself, but it''s uncomfortable to walk too much.


    Gu Tingyun personally went over and held her. Tang Jiao said, "is there anyone else in your family?"


    Gu Tingyun asked, "does Gu Si calculate?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, of course not.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao to the study on the second floor and said, "sit down for a while first. He can arrive only after a while."


    He personally made tea for Tang Jiao, and the Phoenix nodded three times. He saw the tea pouring into the tea cup with mist.


    She whispered, "do nothing. It''s good to see you make tea."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile rather than smile. He said, "I''ll be better at other times. You''ll know from now on."


    He took the cup to Tang Jiao and said, "have a taste."


    Tang Jiao said, nodding.


    "It''s sweet," she saidGu Tingyun said: "this year''s new tea is the best Maofeng. I''ll give you half when you go


    Pause for a while, smile way: "originally more, but by today''s guests robbed a lot."


    Hearing what he said, Tang Jiao became more and more curious.


    You know, he and Huo six Ye Qi eight ye have never been so gentle, really let people very don''t understand.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door sounded, Gu Si said at the door: "seven ye, the people are here."


    Gu Tingyun said, "please come in."


    In fact, Gu Si should have invited people here directly, but Miss Tang is here. He is also worried about What''s wrong.


    If seven ye and Miss Tang do something in the room, then can be embarrassed.


    The footstep sound of the door is very light, Tang Jiao looks at the door, with some expectation.


    Her curiosity was heavy, and it seemed that Gu Tingyun was more interested in her.


    The door was opened.


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes. For a moment, she thought she was wrong.


    She looked at the person in front of her. Huo''s head looked back at Gu Tingyun and stammered: "is your friend him?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "come and sit down."


    "I don''t think your fiancee can understand why I''m your friend."


    He put down the hat on his coat, then took off his clothes and hung them up. Very familiar, he sat down on the sofa, took over the tea which Gu Tingyun had kicked, tasted it, and nodded: "it''s really good. Is there anything else? Give me some more. I don''t have enough at home until next year. "


    Then put down the teacup.


    Tang Jiao at this time finally reacted.


    She really did not expect that Gu Tingyun''s friend was Mr. Hong.


    These two people don''t seem to be friends, do they? And They seem to be competing with each other!


    But Tang Jiao thought that there was such a relationship between Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao!


    I feel that there is nothing certain in this world.


    She was filled with emotion. When she thought of making trouble in Shanghai, she felt helpless.


    "What''s the matter? Is it not surprising? "


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "where can not be surprised? I am a normal person! Isn''t it normal to be a little confused? "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and nodded to admit, "normal."


    She scratched her head and said, "I didn''t think of it."


    Mr. Hong poured a cup of tea for himself and said with a smile: "I surprised my sister-in-law in Shanghai last time. I''d like to offer you a cup as an apology."


    Tang Jiao said: "I haven''t seen an apology. It''s tea."


    Mr. Hong laughs: "I want to drink, seven elder brother also won''t agree?"


    Gu Tingyun smile, eyes warning: "no way."


    Mr. Hong spread out his hand and laughed.


    Tang jiaoniandao: "still can''t imagine, Mr. Hong unexpectedly and seven elder brothers have relations."


    The appearance of these two people is not too harmonious, quite cunning.


    "My sister-in-law can call me a-yu. Let''s get to know Hong Yu


    Gu Tingyun said: "Tang Jiao, your sister-in-law, don''t introduce me."


    Tang Jiao held up her face and looked at them curiously. She asked, "I''m just curious. How can you have a good relationship! I can''t see that you are the same thing. "


    Gu Tingyun pointed to the armrest of the sofa rhythmically. He glanced at Hong Yu slowly and finally said, "do you think we have such a good relationship? Do you think we only know each other for a while?"


    Tang Jiao thought, really not.


    But why don''t others know!


    Gu Tingyun did not say much, but Hong Yu did.


    He didn''t think it was normal for us to know each other. Because... "


    He gave a sudden smile and said, "because my surname is Gu."


    Tang Jiao was stunned and then said, "you are Uncle Gu..."


    "My name is Gu and Gu Hongyu. My mother''s surname is Hong. After quarreling with old Gu, I only have Hong. I have known this man since I was a child, and I also went abroad to study together. "


    This is completely unknown to others.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun with great significance. In fact, Gu Tingyun seldom mentions studying abroad, and people and things abroad do not mention much.


    She had not thought of it, but now she understood.


    Gu Hongyu''s affairs can not be said, so he weakened this part of the experience.


    "Everyone says that Mr. Hong likes to rob Hongmen''s business best," she said


    Gu Tingyun felt that this was true. He wrote lightly: "he really wants to."


    Mr. Hong:


    Tang Jiao added: "everyone says that Mr. Hong will replace Hong men in the future."


    Gu Tingyun said again: "it''s just such a truth."


    Mr. Hong:


    He softened a little and said meaningfully, "is it really good for you and your wife to be like this? A song and a duet? "Gu Ting Yun laughed. He said, "OK, don''t make complaints about it."


    He looked at Tang Jiao and said seriously, "there are many business affairs and things in the world. I can''t tell you more about them. But I have important relatives and friends around me. I must introduce them to you. "


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "I hope that one day you will know who I should ask for help and who to turn to if I have something to do. Some people are not unbelievable, but relative to those who can make me believe eight points, you must find someone who can believe ten percent. In the same way, if someone says something about him in front of you, you can just ignore it as nonsense


    Tang Jiao nodded and said softly.


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "if I have any accident, he will be responsible for your safety."


    Tang Jiao frowned, she was very reluctant to listen to such words.


    She said seriously, "Gu Tingyun, do you want to say such a thing to me? If you have any accident, I don''t need to be responsible for my safety. I can take care of myself. I''ll plant a tree on your grave, too. Hehe, you can try to see if I can do it


    Mr. Hong chuckled and looked at Gu Tingyun jokingly.


    Let you bang, the result kicks the iron plate? He knew that Tang Jiao was different from other people.


    However, it is obvious that Gu Tingyun is also very unusual. He has no reaction at all. He is extremely calm.


    Tang Jiao kicked Gu Tingyun and said, "do you hear me?"


    Gu Tingyun had a good temper and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Tang Jiao ha ha.


    Mr. Hong felt that he had no eyes on the scene. He got up and said, "why didn''t you directly prepare dinner here! I''m a little hungry. I''ll go down and see if there''s anything to eat. "


    This is a place for them!


    See the door close again.


    Tang Jiao''s little feet swayed to and fro and said, "is he embarrassed?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyes and looked at Tang Jiao for a moment, smiling: "No


    Tang Jiao doubts, "what is that?"


    Gu Tingyun''s neat action directly pressed Tang Jiao on the sofa. He looked at Tang Jiao from a commanding position and said with a smile: "he is the time for my wife to resist."


    Tang Jiao''s face turned red all of a sudden. Gu Tingyun looked at the red and slowly continued into her clothes, and gently rubbed her fingers.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "don''t mess around."


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow: "you seem to be able to say this only, can you change a word?"


    Tang Jiao, whoops, wants to hit people.


    "What do you mean?" she said


    Gu Tingyun said: "can you give me some face when there are outsiders in the future?"


    If this person does not speak with a smile, Tang Jiao almost believe.


    In this way, it is clear that you want to take advantage of the opportunity, not really what you want.


    She snorted and pushed him, "you''re so upset. Let go. "


    Gu Tingyun''s lips slowly rubbed in Tang Jiao''s neck: "very want to eat you."


    He whispered seriously: "really want to eat you."


    Tang Jiao thought of what he had said. He said, oh, if she didn''t want to, he would not bully her.


    Now it seems that what men say at that time is not very credible!


    She looked at him coyly and did not move.


    Gu Tingyun said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao''s little hand suddenly pinched his nose and said, "bad man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Sometimes the world is very mysterious.


    What is the level of fantasy!


    It seems that the big guy is a sinister villain. In fact, he is a man with rabbit attributes and is very talkative.


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Hongyu leaning on the table and gnawing radish. She feels embarrassed!


    Can''t help, this person temperament is too gloomy, suddenly changed, also let a person a little disappointed.


    Tang Jiaoxin said that she was famous for being accurate at seeing people and doing business ruthlessly.


    But as expected, people are so used to living a comfortable life, many of their original instincts have become a mirror.


    She changed from a tigress to a kitten.


    I can''t see people. It''s embarrassing.


    Gu Tingyun comes to Tang Jiao and covers her eyes.


    Tang Jiao ah, a little puzzled.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice is very light, but with serious: "I don''t like you to see other men."


    Tang Jiao looked up at him, the man''s face with a smile, but serious eyes, sure enough, this man is a jealous maniac, only jealous.


    She mocked: "why don''t you make fun of a vinegar jar and hold it until you''re full?"


    Gu Tingyun glanced at her, did not speak more, and returned to the kitchen.


    Tang Jiao poked her head: "did you really go to get vinegar?"


    This man oh dear!


    Gu Yun said, "I don''t want to pour vinegar into the restaurant every time."


    Tang Jiao''s meaningful smile did not tear him apart.


    Mr. Hong sat down and said slowly, "do you pay attention to me when you are flirting? After all, I''m still single. "


    Gu Tingyun ha ha ha, say: "you dance hall is not a lot of Miss dancers?"


    This sentence is a bit unpleasant to listen to. Is it that the Miss dancer likes him and he wants to like them?


    He felt that Gu Tingyun was jealous. Just now Tang Jiao looked at him and he was jealous.


    He he, a man who is careful of his eyes.


    He said, "what''s the matter? Do you have the skill to ridicule me? Do you have a good check? Who is deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between you and Yue Jiawen? Don''t say it''s not about this. "


    In fact, he was worried, but he said jokingly, "I''ll bring Yue Jiawen into their camp. I''ll arrange for Yue Jiawen to kill you. After thinking about the possibility, I want to say something about it


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to look at Gu Tingyun and seriously asked, "is that so?"


    So he worried about something unexpected and let her know that Mr. Hong was his good friend? Just in case?


    Gu Tingyun said: "maybe I think too much. But if one day we''re really on the opposite side, I think I''ll do it. "


    He didn''t know if Yue Jiawen would kill him.


    Maybe, maybe not.


    But as long as Yue Jiawen does it, he will do it.


    Gu Tingyun knew himself.


    He is not a selfless man.


    Tang Jiao held down Gu Tingyun''s hand, especially seriously: "no matter who it is."


    After a pause, he said, "no matter who wants to kill you, if one day you are not here, I will avenge you."


    She looked serious, especially serious: "I''ll kill him."


    Although the little girl said hard again, Gu Tingyun felt that she was in a good mood. She had an indescribable feeling. The whole person was very relaxed.


    He nodded with a smile and said yes.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips, and Gu Tingyun was more serious: "I know, I know everything. My Tang Jiao is the best. No one can replace it. "


    Mr. Hong gave himself a glass of wine and said with emotion: "you are really a sissou, as for this? It''s very pretentious. "


    He felt like goose bumps were about to get up.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "OK, have a meal."


    He said, "it''s OK. There''s no need to mention that. It''s you. How are you handling it


    "No problem," Mr. Hong said


    He looked at them meaningfully and said, "but speaking of it When will you get married? "


    He would like to have a wedding wine.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao again.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "it should be March next year. It must be like this initially."


    Mr. Hong asked, "isn''t it time to prepare now?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    "I''ll give you a post and arrive early."


    Tang Jiao thought that in fact, Mr. Hong also participated in their engagement. Although they were not familiar with each other, they were both in this place. It''s no surprise to ask him. I didn''t put it in my heart.


    Three people talk and laugh, time passes quickly.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know if it''s because Gu Tingyun doesn''t regard Gu Hongyu as an outsider, so she doesn''t treat him as an outsider. It''s a bit familiar.When Gu Hongyu leaves, Tang Jiao asks Gu Tingyun directly.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "in fact, he is not a talker, but he is close to me."


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes with curiosity.


    Gu Tingyun said: "basically, what you want to know is just vulgar plots."


    Tang Jiao tentatively said: "is the rich family''s enmity?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed and nodded, "the rich family''s enmity."


    He thought about it for a while and commented, "it''s a good word."


    Tang jiaodu mouth.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s hand and whispered, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Tang Jiao did not move: "where?"


    I don''t want to move.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her delicate and delicate appearance and held her up: "you will know when you go."


    Tang Jiao ah, said: "you take me out in the dark, if you encounter danger how to do?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "No


    Gu Tingyun insisted, and Tang Jiao didn''t argue with him. She saw the car leaving the city.


    "This is going to the suburbs," she whispered


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said, "yes, to the suburbs."


    The farther the car went, it reached the top of the mountain not far away.


    At this time, the weather is a little cold, Gu Tingyun will coat Tang Jiao well, will hold her to the top of the car.


    Tang Jiao was startled and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun stepped on the engine hood and sat on it. They sat on the roof and looked at the people at the foot of the hill.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "very beautiful."


    How can we not be beautiful!


    Gu Tingyun said, "sit together for a while."


    Tang Jiao always thinks Gu Tingyun is strange, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, she was a very casual and peaceful person. She simply leaned directly on Gu Tingyun''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "we have a look at the night scenery, and suddenly I feel that it is poetic and picturesque."


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head with a smile and nodded: "yes!"


    Tang Jiao looked up at today''s night sky, as if today''s stars are particularly bright!


    "You know what? I never thought that I could be with you one day, let alone have such a life


    In fact, Gu Tingyun didn''t understand it. He felt that Tang Jiao had a bit of a fickle worry about gain and loss, which made him feel bad. But no matter what Tang Jiao looks like, he likes her.


    "I haven''t thought about it either, but no matter what kind of life, no matter where we go, I think we can all live well. Because I have you. "


    Gu Tingyun is really good at saying love words. Tang Jiao immediately laughed and said, "you coax me!"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head. He just doesn''t mean to coax her. That''s how she looks today.


    He said, "do you think it''s coax to tell the truth?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and leaned on Gu Tingyun''s body. She shook her head and said, "maybe not."


    Gu Tingyun disagreed with her words: "it''s not maybe not calling, but really not calling."


    He lit a match and then looked down at his watch.


    Tang Jiao was curious and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Think about it and ask, "what did you arrange?"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t answer, but said, "ten, nine, eight, seven 3¡¢ Two, one


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun carefully for a few seconds. When he finishes counting, a fireworks burst out in the sky. It seems that it is not far away from here, but it is not close.


    Tang Jiao exclaimed, no woman does not like fireworks, Tang Jiao is the same.


    With the first fireworks lit, other fireworks also began to set off, one after another of the sound of non-stop.


    Tang Jiao giggled, leaning on Gu Tingyun''s body, more and more happy.


    Gu Tingyun looks at the fireworks in the distance with her.


    One after another fireworks continue to bloom in the sky a very good shape.


    Gu Tingyun accompanied Tang Jiao and said nothing.


    Tang Jiao looked at the fireworks and whispered, "is this your surprise?"


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "actually not."


    Tang Jiao said, looking up at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun bowed her head and printed a kiss on her forehead. He said seriously, "really not."


    If he seems to have no smile, then quickly will Tang Jiao pull apart.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know why, but Gu Tingyun didn''t give her the chance to think about it.


    He had jumped out of the car very quickly.


    "Close your eyes."


    Tang Jiao is obedient.


    I don''t know why, after closing my eyes, I feel a lot of fragrance, it seems that there are many flowers.She secretly opened her eyes for a peek.


    After all, Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "mischievous!"


    He found it all at once, but Tang Jiao also saw what Gu Tingyun was holding. He was holding a huge bunch of flowers.


    The small hillside is also full of stars like candles, with the breeze blowing, the flame slightly swing, looks more like the colorful fireflies flying in the dark night.


    Gu Tingyun stood in the opposite of Tang Jiao, his back to the light of the fireworks. His face was a little dark, but he could not see what expression it was.


    A rainbow of fireworks exploded in the sky.


    Gu Tingyun looked up at Tang Jiao and said softly, "ah you."


    Tang Jiao''s eyes fall on Gu Tingyun''s face. His face seems to have little stars, which is so watery that people can''t avoid it.


    "Ah yo, will you marry me?"


    He put the flowers on the car, Tang Jiao gathered in the flowers, more and more beautiful, like a small flower fairy.


    Gu Tingyun took out a box and looked at Tang Jiao in this way. He said, "would you like to marry me?"


    Tang Jiao suddenly dropped a tear.


    She never thought of such a proposal, and even more did not expect Gu Tingyun to be such a romantic person.


    She bit her lip, and the whole person didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "will you marry me?"


    He repeated, "maybe with me, your life is not as stable as before, but I will protect you with all my life. Put you in the first place, love you, spoil you, to you


    Gu Tingyun did not expect that he could say such numb words, but he did.


    "You Would you like to? "


    In fact, he was a little nervous. He had never done such a thing, but he wanted to give Tang Jiao an infinite good memory.


    He didn''t want Tang Jiao to remember this only when she thought about it. They decided on a good day.


    He wanted her to have a different experience, and he wanted her to have a good experience.


    Tang Jiao put her arms around Gu Tingyun''s neck and was extremely serious: "I would like to, seven brothers, I would like to."


    Both of them stare at each other with a good eye. Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao under the fireworks. At this time, her small face is as beautiful as peach blossom, her star eyes are affectionate, and even the corners of her mouth are delicate and charming, leaving.


    Gu Tingyun forcefully kisses her small mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Duanmuyi has been staying in Shanghai for a long time. He leaned against the window and looked at the fireworks outside the window.


    Fireworks are far away, as if in the suburbs, but he lives in a high position, but can also see one or two.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Duanmu Yi turned back and said, "come in."


    Duanmu Jing Yu entered the door with a cold face. He looked at Duanmu Yi and said, "uncle, can we talk about it?"


    Duanmu Yi laughs and asks, "would you like to talk to me in the evening? This is rare. I thought that this time you should embrace which soft and bony woman to be happy together


    Duanmu Jingyu laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He said, "happy? Compared with these things, those are trivial things. I think uncle should be able to explain to me why Tang Jiao should be targeted? "


    He never cares about other things, even if others say he is a black sheep, he is a fool, these are not very important.


    Since the last Duanmu Jing''an incident, he realized that he was not that material, otherwise he would not encounter such a thing. Then the little uncle came back, and he was not willing to take care of Duanmu''s family affairs. Sometimes he had wine and was drunk today. It was very important to recognize himself.


    But Tang Jiao''s affairs, he must be in charge. Without Tang Jiao, he might have died in Duanmu Jing''an''s hands. He can''t still stand here alive, he can live because of Tang Jiao''s help!


    He is determined not to let anyone hurt Tang Jiao, even if that person is his uncle.


    Duanmu Jingyu''s eyes are very serious.


    Duanmu Yi if there seems to be no smile, look up at him, "you come over at night just want to ask me about Tang Jiao?"


    "Are you sure you don''t have any thoughts on her?" he said meaningfully? If there is nothing, why is your attitude now? "


    He casually sat on the sofa and said, "close the door."


    Duanmu Jingyu locks the door and then comes to him.


    Duanmu Yi looked up at him and said, "you think about it. Is this the attitude to me?"


    Duanmu Jingyu felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he was still serious and said, "uncle, what''s wrong with Tang Jiao? Even in my face, can''t you let her go? She''s just a girl, even if it''s business. It''s none of her business. You can''t cut her


    The Dragon Boat Festival is ridiculous! He leaned back on the sofa, picked up the teacup and took it seriously. "If I want to say that I never thought about killing Tang Jiao, do you believe it?"


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately replied, "if you never want to hurt her, can you explain to me why she colludes with Shen Qiuchan? If I didn''t find the killer, I knew he was the one who killed Shen Qiuchan. Will you tell me again? "


    After a pause, Duanmu Jingyu didn''t give duanmuyi a chance to breathe. He continued: "uncle, I don''t understand the business at home, but if I can exchange these things with Tang Jiao, I believe that I can do the same. It''s not that you like Tang Jiao. I have no love for her. I think of her as my own sister. Although I always call her eldest sister. But I think of her as my own sister. She saved me. She saved violet. I''m not going to let my own savior get into trouble. "


    "Maybe she had a plan to save you." Duanmu Yi''s voice is very light.


    Duanmu Jingyu laughed and said, "well, she saved me because I am a member of Duanmu family. What about Xiaozi? When she helped Xiaozi, did she know her identity? She didn''t know, but she did. You believe me, Tang Jiaozhen is not a deep-seated person. She is jealous of evil and is the best girl. "


    Duanmu Yi laughed, as if to hear what the funniest joke, Tang Jiao has no heart?


    If Tang Xiaoyun doesn''t care about her, she won''t.


    Do they look like people who like little white rabbits?


    It has to be said that Duanmu Yi really thinks that his nephew will not look at people.


    He said, "you think she''s so nice, but you don''t fall in love with her."


    Duanmu Jingyu thinks that his uncle is a layman, too vulgar.


    "Sometimes people''s feelings don''t sublimate into love. Sometimes the family goes further. Uncle, do you think of you, or do you think things are superficial? "


    Of course, he would not say that since seeing Tang Jiao''s dual character and being hit "a certain position" by her, he remembered that Tang Jiao would not be promoted. In this case, how can you fall in love with her!


    He is not a thirteen o''clock.


    Duanmu Yi was silent for a long time, and finally said, "OK, I didn''t want to kill Tang Jiao. I also know Yue Er can''t kill Tang Jiao. Since you talk to me like this today, I''m not afraid to tell you that I don''t want to be the enemy of Shen Qing for the time being. After all, he was the one who helped me


    "I didn''t want to kill Tang Jiao. What are you doing here and there? Are you going to kill Shen Qiuchan? You, you, your little uncle, you won''t like her. As a result, she fell in love with Yue Jiawen. Are you hating because of love? "Duanmu Yi thinks that he does not kill Duanmu Jingyu because he has a good temper.


    He smiles: "are you going to die?"


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately shut up.


    "Go out, you remember what I said now. You can''t understand my business. And I don''t want you to know more. As long as you know, I don''t want to be the enemy of Shen Qing, let alone Gu Tingyun. It''s unnecessary to kill Tang Jiao. It''s good. I don''t want to cause myself more trouble for the time being. "


    Duanmu Jingyu also wants to say something. Duanmu Yi looks at him with a smile, and slowly says, "even if I said it, do you really understand it?"


    Such a saying, Duanmu Jingyu actually shut his mouth, he quickly out of the door, without delay.


    Just came to the corridor and saw Duanmu Zi, who had no time to dodge. He pretended that he had nothing to do.


    Close the door, then give Duanmu purple make an eye, two people return to Duanmu Jingyu''s room together.


    Brother and sister looked at each other, half ring, Duanmu purple took the lead in opening: "brother, do you think we should give sister Tang a wake-up?"


    Although Duanmu purple is a pet, a little unknown, and not very likable, often said some embarrassing and inappropriate words.


    But it''s not bad at heart.


    "I always think what uncle said may not be believable. She doesn''t want to be enemies with Gu Qiye and Shen Qing today. She doesn''t want to kill Tang Jiao. What about the future? In the future, if circumstances permit, will this be done? "


    She said: "no matter what, sister Tang is very good to us. We can''t forget the kindness of saving lives."


    Although she is not kind, she always remembers that she had no way out. If she had not met Tang Jiao and Li Yunchao, she might have become a woman living by skin and flesh in the alley. Even if the Duanmu family found her and avenged her.


    So what?


    Because of this, she saw that Tang Jiao and Li Yunchao had always been very close.


    Of course, Li Yunchao''s temperament is colder. Although he is gentle, he refuses to communicate with others from thousands of miles away.


    And Tang Jiao although cold, but contact down but feel quite interesting.


    Because of this, she is particularly willing to stick to Tang Jiao, but Tang Jiao doesn''t like her very much.


    But think about it, there are not many people who can be liked by Tang Jiao!


    She was relieved again.


    She got up. "I''d better go and see sister Tang."


    At this time, Duanmu Jingyu pulled her.


    Once again, they fell into big eyes and glared in small eyes. After half a sound, he coughed and said, "don''t go."


    Duanmu purple frown.


    "I think about it for a moment, uncle, there''s no reason to cheat us. And he seems to have no reason to kill Tang Jiao. I still think that he is in love with Shen Qiuchan, but not for it. Because of love and hate, the killer is hurt... "


    Duanmu Zi: "the first time I heard my brother say so many idioms."


    Duanmu Jingyu black face: "are you laughing at my lack of culture?"


    Duanmu purple is really not ridicule. She thinks she is telling the truth!


    But the person in front of me is not recognized!


    Besides, what kind of ghost is it to beg but not to hate because of love?


    How about laughing to death?


    She pressed her arms on Duanmu Jingyu''s shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, promise me, will you take dim sum when talking and doing things? We can''t do without brains. "


    Duanmu Jingyu was stunned, and then scolded a Cao!


    Duanmu purple and rolling eyes.


    "Let''s not talk about this matter for a while, uncle. I don''t think uncle will act rashly recently. Moreover, if uncle doesn''t pay attention to it, it may not make us sad. Can he ignore others and ignore us? "


    Duanmu Jingyu makes a serious analysis and is very serious.


    Duanmu Zi thought about it, and felt that his brother also had some truth.


    "Well, we''ll keep an eye on ourselves."


    After enough discussion, they were relieved.


    And at this time Duanmu Yi is on the phone, he said with a smile: "you can rest assured, since you are willing to cooperate, I help this little help is nothing."


    At the other end of the phone was a calm man''s voice: "it''s just Tingyun. I don''t want him to find out more."


    Duanmu failed to laugh. He was serious: "I will not leave trouble for myself. Even Gu Tingyun is not omnipotent. It''s just that the old lady was shocked. I''m really sorry. That''s what I didn''t do well. "


    He had a faint apology.


    "I''ve already communicated with my mother, and she won''t take it in her heart. Since it has been agreed that you will handle it, it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes in the process. However, I did not expect that you would use Shen Qiuchan to achieve the goal. "


    Duanmu Yi began to laugh, and he said slowly, "I can only say that she delivered the door herself. Sometimes it''s his life, but it''s his own life that''s not good. "


    Everyone thought Tang Jiao was killed, but actually they were Yue Jiawen.


    Perhaps Gu Tingyun had guessed that it was to turn him and Yue Jiawen into enemies.But where did he expect that it was his own relatives who did it?


    But let them turn against each other not to let Yue Jiawen deal with him, but to make him and Yue Jiawen more harmonious.


    Let him completely give up the fraternity of Yue Jiawen.


    After all, Yue Jiawen hated him even if he didn''t give up.


    Yue Jiawen was stubborn. He recognized Shen family and Gu Tingyun this time and harmed Shen Qiuchan and Yue er. I''m afraid I hate Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun, who is so careful, is bound to become more and more inseparable from him. Even on the stranger, even become personal enemy.


    "We don''t care about other things, but Yue Jiawen and Ting Yun must not regard him as a brother."


    Duanmu means to understand.


    He knew the relationship between Yue Jiawen and Gu Tingyun, and he could understand the Huo family''s aversion to Yue Jiawen.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Huo family and the son born to other men, do you want to face the Huo family?


    If Gu Tingyun was not among them, Yue Jiawen would have been killed if he had come to the Huo family.


    Now it''s just gradual.


    "Well, we are looking forward to more cooperation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Tang Jiao''s feet thoroughly good, the mood is also very good.


    Shen Lianyi and they also know that Gu Tingyun has made a special proposal to Tang Jiao. It is for this reason that she suddenly becomes an energetic and beautiful girl.


    My daughter is very beautiful even if she is in mourning.


    Tang Jiao has not been to the newspaper for a sprained foot these days.


    No, the front foot was just right, and the back foot went to inspect. Fortunately, everything was as usual in the newspaper office, but there was nothing special about it.


    It''s just Tang Jiao looked at the photo on the table, looked up and asked, "who took this?"


    Fireworks sparkled in the dark night sky.


    This is the scene on the day when Gu Tingyun proposed to her. However, this photo must have been taken at the foot of the mountain. It is very beautiful and artistic. But there is no gu Tingyun and her.


    Of course, it''s better not to have one!


    "How about it? Is that a good picture? "


    Zhou Shanshan came over and was elated: "sister, I shot it, is it good?"


    Tang Jiao looked at her up and down and asked with a smile, "how can you be in the suburbs?"


    Zhou Shanshan''s face "you don''t think I''m a fool.".


    She said, "of course I knew someone was going to propose to you. When I heard that my cousin arranged for fireworks to be set off, I knew that the seventh master was going to propose marriage. What''s the feeling of our client, Miss Tang Jiao, in an interview? "


    Tang Jiao smile: "you guess."


    She said, "or do I let you feel it?"


    Zhou Shanshan curled her lips and looked at her photos. She was more satisfied: "what a pity if I don''t take such beautiful fireworks? This photo was taken and can be used in the future. Both the chief editor and the deputy editor in chief think that it''s great to make a color page book at the end of the year! "


    Tang Jiao strange staring at Zhou Shanshan''s face, smile said: "you go to the suburbs alone?"


    Zhou Shanshan stopped for a moment, her eyes flashed slightly, and said, "what? Can''t I do it myself? "


    Tang Jiao slightly forward, staring at her eyes, very sure said: "but your eyes are not so told me."


    Zhou Shanshan felt more guilty. She pushed Tang Jiao and said, "get out of my way. Don''t be so close to me. I went by myself, of course


    She began to tidy up the photos on the table, but Tang Jiao saw that she put a bookmark together, and her heart knew that this person must be nervous.


    She smiles: "if you don''t put this together, I can still believe a little bit."


    She said, "would you like to have lunch with me


    Zhou Shanshan hesitated: "but I haven''t finished my work. The editor in chief will go to the printing factory in the afternoon..."


    Speaking of this, very decisive: "I will not go, you go over, I have to deal with things here."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "how can I do if my salary is low? After all, it''s hard to find employees like you. "


    Zhou Shanshan: "then give me a raise. Oh, buy me a lunch box


    Tang Jiao watched Zhou Shanshan finish sorting things back to her position, and suddenly felt that Zhou Shanshan was very different. It''s not that it''s different. It''s just that it''s more different.


    However, Zhou Shanshan is more energetic than before.


    It''s always good to be energetic and enthusiastic about life!


    When Li langning went upstairs, he saw Tang Jiao staring at Zhou Shanshan. He asked, "what''s wrong with Shanshan?"


    Tang Jiao turned back and suddenly said, "you and Shanshan wear the same color of clothes."


    As soon as this speech was said, Li langning didn''t step on the stairs steadily, so he slipped down.


    "Oh, my God


    Fortunately, Li langning pulled the handrail to help him not really fall out.


    Tang Jiao seems a little worried: "is this staircase so unsafe?"


    Li lanning felt his nose awkwardly and said, "accident, it''s really an accident."


    Tang Jiao''s meaningful smile, looking at Li langning''s pink shirt, once again glanced back at Zhou Shanshan''s pink dress and gave a meaningful smile.


    Not to mention, it''s really a bit scary for her to laugh like this.


    Tang Jiao didn''t say anything else, just explained: "Lao Li, you come in for a while, I have something to say to you."


    Then he turned back: "Yu Yu, you can buy lunch for us. I will


    Everybody clapped.


    Although these are small things, but it is always heartwarming to mention them.


    Tang Jiao laughed and said nothing else.


    She went to the office with Li langning.


    Li langning seemed to have known what she was going to say and took out a file: "these are the early publicity plans. We have started to spread them now. We will increase the weight later. You can see if there is anything that needs to be modified."


    Tang Jiao is very fond of working with people like Li langning. She can do everything with all her heart.


    She said, "let me have a look. There has been more publicity recently. "Tang Jiao looked at the calendar and said, "there is still one month to show. This month, you will make more publicity. In addition, you will make a pamphlet about the film, which will be used as a free copy of the newspaper."


    Li lanning nodded and said, "boss, you are not afraid of losing money in the movie?"


    In fact, Li langning is a little worried!


    Although he is optimistic that the film will sell well, the whole market is not so prosperous, and a lot of things have to depend on the fortune.


    He said, "so you believe in your luck?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said slowly, "I''m very confident. If you don''t have confidence in yourself. So what else can be done? Of course, I also know that there may be losses, but it is really the will of God, and I can''t do anything. It''s better to do it with your best ability now. Of course, you think I may have unlimited investment, but what I see myself is that I hold 20% of the shares. As long as this film makes money, I will come back dozens of times, even hundreds of times. So Do you understand? "


    Li langning understood that it was because he understood that Tang Jiaozhen was very courageous.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Tang Jiao said: "Qi Baye and I have passed through. Later, you can go to red star film company to find manager Wang. He will give you some publicity photos. You can make a brochure and send it along with the magazine. In addition, the newspaper printed a third more. "


    Li langning frowned and said, "although we make money by printing, we give it away with the magazine, which is equivalent to those who do not make money. However, there are workers'' wages for additional printing there. Do you think it is appropriate?"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "it''s not a lot to compensate. The more you print, the more people you buy and the more people you see. This issue will be a pamphlet, and the next issue will be a poster. Since it has already started, it can never be stopped. "


    Li langning: "no problem. Speaking of it, Gao Shaobai has not been discharged from hospital yet?"


    Tang Jiao: "what''s the matter? Are you going to see him? "


    Li langning: "what do I care about?"


    Now he said, "I want to do it with a smile."


    Although Tang Jiao is a shrewd, but she does not agree with this point. She shook her head. "No way."


    Then he got up: "don''t cause others to rebound. Although publicity is good, there must be a degree and even more a sense of propriety. "


    She said, "well, that''s about it."


    This film has been finished at this time, and now it is basically doing some later work.


    We all know that the leading actor Gao Shaobai was admitted to the hospital because of his injury. Although we don''t know what the situation is, we are all more curious about how to deal with the film in the end.


    But when Li langning got the picture, he knew what was going on.


    In a shadow, a man in a suit is as delicate as the rich children of the upper class, but if you look at the eyes, it is a bit more fierce. It''s not very much like a person who has been raised since childhood.


    The man standing in the shadow of his side only showed half of his face. His height and body shape were somewhat similar to Gao Shaobai. Looking at his side face, he was more ruthless, not just in his eyes, but in his appearance.


    And his appearance is similar to Gao Shaobai.


    In this way, it is difficult to know who this person is.


    After all, no one would have thought that this character would change.


    Some doubt, but not sure.


    The other photo shows three women, each with its own style.


    Yuan Feifei, who has always been pure and pure, has a cheongsam with a height of slit and a charming hairstyle with big waves. She is enchanting and full of amorous feelings. Her red lips are pleasant.


    She was standing on the far left, and on the right was another famous Dandan of red star film company. She was dressed in coarse cloth man''s clothes and cap, smiling and very lively.


    Between the two is now red star''s number one star, she is a regular dress.


    It''s easy to guess who they are from their clothes.


    And the characters they play are very different.


    All of a sudden, it led to a heated discussion.


    In fact, the pamphlet is very simple, just a few stills and a few slogans, but it is enough to make people feel the heart beat faster.


    The newspapers of the day sold out in less than an hour.


    The newspaper did not raise the price, and sent very beautiful posters and brochures, who does not like it!


    Tang Jiao has made publicity in several issues of the evergreen evening news.


    In the last few days, everyone felt more and more excited.


    Although Tang Jiao goes to school every day these days, her heart is not so peaceful.


    Good and bad, and can see her level, how can she completely not put it in mind!


    Time passed quickly. Seeing the day of the premiere ceremony, Tang Jiao thought that it was time to start!


    At the same time, other people are also staring at the film, not to say that they want to see Tang Jiao''s jokes, but to see Tang Jiao''s mode of operation. It turns out that she did well the last time.If it had not been for her publicity at the end of the year, "Wenxiang" would not have achieved the same turnover as it is now. Now the smell is selling better than foreign brands.


    However, we are waiting to see whether it is useful for her to promote the film like this!


    After all, it''s about making money!


    If it''s useful, it''s natural to learn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Qi Baye made the premiere of the film a huge show.


    In fact, the red star film company has not only produced this film, but it has never been publicized like this.


    Qi Baye is also a man who can do business. If not, he would not have become one of the eight leaders of Hongmen by virtue of his young age.


    However, he didn''t expect that the publicity of a film could make Tang Jiao like this. It seems that their original style is too limited. Now it is a break with the conventional propaganda methods.


    It turns out that no matter how attentive we are, we are only paying attention to the movie or inviting big stars. Like today''s hype in the newspapers in various ways, he did not think about. However, after a circle like this, Qi Baye can see clearly Tang Jiao''s way.


    I have to say, she is also a very smart and profitable personality.


    Even if he didn''t make much money this time, he also believed that Tang Jiao would always succeed.


    After all, capable people will always come to the fore, no matter when, whether it''s men or women.


    Qi Baye urgently hopes that the film can get some good results, not for how much money he can earn, but for Tang Jiao to pay so much effort and money, if nothing, then it is too unreasonable.


    He didn''t know if Tang Jiao, a proud man, could survive. I don''t want seven brothers because this thing is not happy.


    Therefore, Qi Baye was able to stir up the event and the premiere ceremony was very big. And invited celebrities from all walks of life, as well as many journalists. Several leading characters are all dressed up to attend, as delicate as flowers. Even Gao Shaobai, who was recuperating in the hospital, took part in a wheelchair. After a month''s rest, he was in a good mental state.


    But if the actor is not very special, the three actresses are really competing.


    They''re just digging their brains out to get ahead of the premiere.


    In fact, the three people all know that if the movie sells well, there will be a sequel.


    The novel is being serialized in the evergreen evening news. Although the previous paragraph has received a lot of criticism, its popularity has not declined, but has risen more and more. If the movie is on fire again, it will be possible to make a second film.


    In fact, they don''t make much money making movies. But you know, if you don''t have this to increase their exposure, where do they have other income!


    And the bigger the star, the more you can get.


    Now this film is premiered in Shanghai. Later, it will be sold to other parts of the country. No matter what, it is a good start.


    So we all tried our best to show our beauty.


    When Tang Jiao came, she saw that all three of them were in full swing. She was very comfortable.


    She took Gu Tingyun in her arms, wearing a small black red dress, fresh and delicate.


    "I thought the three of them would be at odds."


    After all, the relationship between the three is not really good. Once in a while, you should have a mutual understanding of each other. People like Tang Jiao who don''t pay much attention to gossip all know that.


    Gu Tingyun was amused by her and laughed. He said, "they really have a bad relationship. Can''t we really tear each other apart on such occasions? The film still needs to be sold, and they also expect the film to improve its popularity. No one is stupid. "


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao said: "that''s my fool."


    See two people enter the door, Qi eight Ye immediately come over: "seven elder brother seven elder sister-in-law."


    Although they are only engaged, they are not married yet.


    The goods are not polite to cry out.


    Seeing their talent and beauty, he sighed: "if you come to our red star film company, you will be popular instantly."


    After saying that, he felt that this was not appropriate, and changed his mouth: "look at me. What nonsense."


    Tang Jiao glanced at him and said nothing more.


    Gu Tingyun ha ha ha smile, immediately say: "you really can speak."


    Qi Baye said: "I am not wrong."


    Smile Yingying''s gather to Gu Tingyun: "that seven elder brothers give me a big mouth?"


    Gu Tingyun quietly flashed aside a minute and said, "you stay away from me."


    Tang Jiao immediately cooperated with the fierce face: "why don''t you join in with my man? Stay away! Male fox spirit. "


    Qi Baye was frozen on the spot and told the truth. For the first time, someone said such a thing.


    He said he was very muddled.


    Tang Jiao didn''t hold back and raised the corners of her mouth.


    In fact, there are many reporters on the scene, but they have been told who is not allowed to shoot randomly. The male and female stars on the scene are naturally shot casually, but other people can''t mess around.


    These people know how to be nice.


    Qi Baye is a gangster, although the film company seems to be a legitimate business. But they''re not stupid.


    There''s no reason not to be disobedient and to be taught. Besides, people are more willing to see the brilliant appearance of those stars. Other people, after all, are not so important.But even so.


    I want to take pictures when I see Mr. Gu Qiye and Miss Tang are so talented and beautiful;


    I still want to take pictures when I see Qiye''s stupid face there.


    in a word, I really want to take pictures.


    "Ah, it''s not seven sister-in-law. How can you bully me with seven elder brother. We are in the same camp. "


    Voice just fell was Tang Jiao Pa Pa Pa face, she smile: "No."


    Qi Baye felt that his mood was not very wonderful.


    However, it is a bitter smile, feeling: "it''s hard to be a man."


    "Here comes Xiao Ye."


    A burst of noise sounded, Huo Xiao seems to appear every time quite a breeze, compared with Gu Tingyun''s cloud light breeze. He had a bodyguard.


    His eyes soon fell on Tang Jiao, followed by Gu Tingyun.


    "Congratulations on the opening of the new film," he said


    Tang Jiao smile: "the real boss is here!"


    She looked at Qi Baye.


    Qibaye smiles and greets him. He stares at Huo Xiao and looks at the face of their seven brothers.


    Well, it''s kind of average.


    Gu Tingyun put her hand on Tang Jiao''s shoulder with a smile and said, "shall we go in?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and said good, but looked at Huo Xiao, smiling: "there are a lot of reporters here, do you want to enter first?"


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment, then raised the corner of his mouth and said a good word.


    He glanced at Gu Tingyun and said as he walked along: "when Beiping is on the screen later, if you want to use me, just tell me."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile.


    She sighed: "in fact, I''m only big in Shanghai, and I haven''t spread it out in other places. Fortunately, this itself will be released in Shanghai for a month before it will be sold to other places. I hope that the reputation here will be better and cause some sensation spontaneously in other places. "


    Huo Xiao: "although spontaneity is important, there is a gap between Shanghai and Beiping. Word of mouth may not be useful. That''s good. In the last few days here, I''ll help you contact some newspapers on the shore of Peiping for publicity. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "thank you, brother Huo."


    There was no refusal.


    Gu Tingyun takes another look at Huo Xiao, but has no words.


    He didn''t say anything to Huo Xiao. Huo Xiaodao was talking to him: "do you know when you can go back to Peiping?"


    Gu Tingyun: "how?"


    Huo Xiaodao: "grandmother longevity."


    Gu Tingyun said, "I will go one day in advance."


    It seems that she won''t stay for a long time. Huo Xiao is silent for a moment and doesn''t continue to speak.


    Qi eight Ye arranged for them in the first row, Huo Xiao''s position is just beside Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He wants to thank Lao ba for not arranging Huo Xiao with Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao is surrounded by Zhou Shanshan. She is late and holds a camera in her hand.


    Tang Jiao:


    Tang Jiao said softly: "I feel that I give you less wages."


    Zhou Shanshan said with a smile: "I''ll raise my salary, and I''ll save money to get married."! I don''t mind having too much money. "


    Tang Jiao was keen to grasp the small problem in her words and asked with a smile, "who are you going to marry?"


    The voice lowered a little, smile way: "Li Lang Ning?"


    "You don''t know," she said


    Tang Jiao meaningful smile, whispered: "you understand ah!"


    Zhou Shanshan eased up, pulled Tang Jiao''s arm, and whispered in her ear, "we are together, but we don''t want others to know about it."


    Tang Jiao was stunned and puzzled.


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t want to talk more in such a place. She winked and stopped talking.


    Tang Jiao knew that she was going to say it again and did not ask much.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of her mouth and pinched her little claws.


    Before the premiere, Gao Shaobai came to greet them with a wheelchair.


    In fact, he didn''t have a good photo, but he was really tough. When he saw Tang Jiao, he asked politely. In any case, it was Tang Jiao who asked him to shoot the advertisement of "smelling fragrance".


    If not, he is still a little-known actor.


    Tang Jiao smile: "your leg is almost ready?"


    Gao Shao nodded his head and raised the corners of his mouth: "the doctor said it would be good to keep it for another month. In fact, I can walk now, but my feet hurt. So, of course, I''m lazy. "


    Tang Jiaoxin is very sad. She twisted her foot a while ago, which is also the case.


    "That''s right. I don''t have to force myself to rest or rest."


    Two people but exchange greetings two words, Gao Shaobai quickly withdraw, are a smart person.


    Zhou Shanshan sighed: "Gao Shaobai is really good."


    Tang Jiao looks at Zhou Shanshan jokingly.Zhou Shanshan was blushed by her and mumbled: "even if there is a master, I can also evaluate it!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "I didn''t say anything."


    As if thinking of something, she asked Gu Tingyun, "if I praise Gao Shaobai, would you be jealous?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Can you?"


    Gu Tingyun was made helpless by her, and said with a smile, "no way."


    Gu Tingyun, like Shanxi''s old vinegar, is not jealous. Can people believe it? Must not!


    She looked up and down at Gu Tingyun and asked, "who will make you jealous?"


    Gu Tingyun pauses for a moment and feels the sight of Huo Xiao.


    In fact, how did he feel that the little girl in his family should give a good spanking lesson!


    He smile, calm back in the back of the chair, said: "Huo Xiao bar."


    The scene was immediately quiet.


    Huo Xiao: "ha ha!"


    Gu Tingyun: "ha ha!"


    People around him:


    People around him:.... "


    Sorry, we didn''t hear that!


    Really, I don''t know what you''re talking about!


    Trying to play dead.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment, showed a smile, said: "Shanxi old vinegar, Huo Xiao is like my brother, if you eat his vinegar. It''s a mallet


    Huo Xiao: "Oh, Gu bangmallet!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles at Huo Xiao and thinks that this man is now a provocation.


    He said slowly, "so what? No matter what I am, I don''t think you will mind. "


    Tang Jiao came over and said with a smile: "who said I wouldn''t mind? If you are a fool, I don''t like you any more


    Then he stopped and said with a smile, "but I believe you are not!"


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao seriously and does not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiao asked


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were deep and quiet and said in a soft voice: "you don''t mean Do you like my face best? "


    Of course, his body is half as good as mine


    Tang Jiao''s face suddenly red, hard hammer him: "shut up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    After the premiere ceremony, there was a reception. Gu Tingyun did not expect that Tang Jiao, a little girl, was brave enough to drink wine.


    He just said a few words with Huo Xiao alone, and she could see that there was a row of cups in front of her.


    Gu Tingyun came to Tang Jiao''s side, held her arm and whispered, "what are you doing? Why drink so much? "


    Qi eight Ye raised his head and yelled: "seven elder brother, look at seven sister-in-law, she said she is better than me. Of course I''m not convinced! I lost to her last time at cards. There''s no reason why I''ll lose to her this time? "


    Qi Baye''s eyes are already a little red.


    There are a lot of onlookers around, but they don''t dare to watch too openly. After all Gu Tingyun''s face was not good-looking, and they were not stupid.


    Tang Jiao is in a better state than Qi Baye. Although she turns red when she drinks the first cup, she drinks on her face, but if she is really drunk, there is no such thing.


    "Do you want to compete?" she whispered


    Qi eight Ye''s arrogance: "I can''t lose to you."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, said: "is it? Then go on


    She took up the new one and was held down by Gu Tingyun.


    He smiles: "we don''t compare with him."


    Tang Jiao retorted: "I won''t have anything, I will compare with him."


    She is a stubborn character, "you let go! I''m going to win him. "


    Not only a stubborn character, but also a not admit defeat.


    Gu Tingyun helpless way: "you are drunk, your mother wants to be angry."


    Tang Jiaoli of course: "you send me home, how can there be a problem? I know you''ll help me. In fact, my mother is a little afraid of you. Just give me a reason


    She raised her hand and drank up the wine in the cup. She looked at Qi Baye provocatively and said, "you are


    But no one will stop Qi Baye. He did it all at once.


    Smile: "drink."


    They''ve been drinking a lot. They''ve been slightly drunk, but if they''re drunk, they''re not.


    He didn''t, and neither did Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun smiles as he sweeps Qi Baye.


    Qi Baye''s heart pounded. This, this His heart says not good, seven elder brother this is the typical face that wants to retaliate.


    He said, "come again."


    At this time, he could only do so. He drank another cup, pretended to be mixed up and leaned on the table: "come again."


    Another drink.


    Tang Jiao slightly squints, ha ha, have to say, this person''s acting skill is really quite rotten.


    Tang Jiao tut a, said: "don''t pretend to be like."


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t want Tang Jiao to drink, but he doesn''t want to force the little girl in public. He knows that. This little girl is the one who has a grudge. If it''s really serious. I''m afraid it''s going to get angry in the twinkling of an eye.


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s little hand and said, "what if you''re drunk?"


    There is concern in the cold.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "you will take care of me. I''m really OK."


    Gu Tingyun sighed helplessly, he sighed: "you always let me worry."


    Tang Jiao laughed and had another drink. She said, "you let me drink it."


    It''s typical not to do or die.


    Gu Tingyun thought about it for a while. He saw that qibaye had already started to pretend. Helpless way: "good, you drink. If you are drunk, I will carry you back


    Fortunately, he is here, but also can look at her, after all, there will be no trouble.


    Tomorrow she will know the pain of the hangover.


    He looked at it, heart said that these two people finally know to find a corner, if really in public, then drunk embarrassed.


    Of course, it''s not much better here.


    Sometimes drinking is really a self-help thing.


    For example, Tang Jiao is like this, she can drink very much, but if you really want to do qibaye, it is impossible.


    However, Qi Baye pretended to be drunk, regardless of his acting skills. Otherwise, this is offending seven elder brothers. You''re going to die!


    After a few more drinks, he pretended to be drunk and fell down.


    Can we not fall?


    Tang Jiao is already a little tipsy.


    He has to lose!


    Sobbing, I shouldn''t have picked a problem!


    After all, there is a Tang Daji beside seven elder brothers.


    Tang Jiao was very happy today. She was slightly drunk. She knew that if she drank it again, she would be really drunk.


    She also knew that Qi Baye was pretending to be drunk, but she didn''t say more at this time.


    She was a little excited and whispered, "shall we go to the top of the mountain to see the stars?"


    Gu Tingyun looked down at Tang Jiao and saw that there were really little stars in her eyes.A meaningful smile.


    Tang Jiao said, "go, go, OK? Let''s go to the place where you propose to continue drinking. "


    That''s what the drunkard said.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao carefully and finally said, "good."


    He led Tang Jiao and quickly left the meeting.


    As soon as they left, the scene became more lively.


    Huo Xiao sat on one side of the chair to pour and drink, and did not speak.


    Qi eight Ye gathered together to go up: "filial piety is really leisure."


    Huo Xiao looked at him at this time, but he got up and said with a smile: "do you want to drink?"


    Qi Baye: "eh?"


    Huo Xiaodao: "dare not drink with me even!"


    Qi Baye rolled his sleeve: "I dare not! Come on! If I''m afraid of you, I''m not Qi. I''m not Qirui. "


    It''s really evil. How can everyone find him to drink wine today! Is it because he is handsome and jealous?


    Qi Baye doesn''t care about those: "come on!"


    The two consecutive wine drinking contests made people gape, but it brought the atmosphere up, and everyone was not so restrained. It was the beginning of you and me.


    Drink together!


    Are you alone?


    How lively the scene is, Tang Jiao does not know.


    She sat in the car, leaning against Gu Tingyun''s side, earnestly told: "buy a bottle of wine, we go to the top of the mountain."


    Gu Tingyun sighed faintly and explained: "Gu Si, you go down, I will open."


    Gu Si was worried: "but it''s so late at night..."


    Gu Tingyun said: "no harm."


    Although Gu Tingyun said so, Gu Si immediately arranged for people to go to the foot of the mountain after getting off the bus. There was something that could appear immediately.


    Gu Tingyun bought wine and arrived at the top of the mountain according to Tang Jiao.


    The stars on the top of the mountain are especially bright.


    Tang Jiao leaning on the car, long hair flying: "I am very capable."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her like this and nodded with a smile: "I know."


    Tang Jiao looked back at him: "where is my wine?"


    Gu Tingyun poured a cup for her, but he didn''t care about her and let her make trouble.


    Tang Jiao took a sip and nodded: "very good to drink."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "drink more if you like."


    Tang Jiao looked at him like a smile and said, "don''t you like my drinking?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head. His temperament is clear and meaningful, which is quite different in the moonlight. This man is so beautiful no matter how he looks.


    Gu Tingyun said: "it''s not that I don''t like your drinking. I just don''t want you to get drunk on such an occasion. It''s going to be a gaffe. "


    He put his coat on Tang Jiao, looked at her scarlet face and asked, "Why are you so happy?"


    Tang Jiao is very happy. He can see it.


    She wouldn''t drink too much if she wasn''t happy.


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to think about it and handed it to Gu Tingyun: "if you pour me another cup, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "are you not afraid that I will take advantage of you?"


    Tang Jiao sneered, and her little hand put her arms around Gu Tingyun''s neck. Her breath sprayed on Gu Tingyun''s body, and she said, "how do you know that I don''t want to take advantage of you?"


    Her little mouth stuck to Gu Tingyun''s lips, then fell on his jaw and neck like a dragonfly, and finally returned to his cold lips.


    As beautiful as flowers, the beautiful girl threw herself into her arms.


    Gu Tingyun''s breath began to become increasingly turbid and heavy. He looked at the girl in front of him. Her eyes were slightly narrowed, some of which were meaningless. But with the tip of his tongue, he carefully depicts his lips, trying to make it warm and moist.


    Gu Tingyun twisted her body and pressed her directly into the car. The tip of his tongue reached into her lips and pried open her teeth. It was as if she could not resist, and it seemed that with great oppression, she swallowed up the air in her mouth and let her lips be stained with beautiful red.


    He is very domineering, but just for a short period of time, let her lips slightly red and swollen, each other''s breath becomes inseparable.


    Tang Jiao, eh, pushed him, whispered: "I can''t breathe."


    Gu Tingyun low smile, he whispered: "little villain."


    Tang Jiao leaned in his arms and said, "today I saw the film, I think there should be no big problem. It''s a lot more reassuring. "


    She whispered: "I''m not really worried, but now I see the premiere, I know the film will be hot. I''m not sorry if it''s not so good. "


    Gu Tingyun looked into her eyes and asked, "is this play so important to you?"


    You can''t see it on weekdays.


    Tang Jiao nodded: "because it means there is no problem with my practice!"


    She leans on Gu Tingyun''s arms, "it''s secondary to make money or not. I also want to prove myself and prove that I''m not wrong."She can do something without the information she knows in her previous life.


    I hope I can!


    Only these words, she is always not easy to talk to Gu Tingyun.


    She turned around and put her arms around his waist. She felt bad again. She picked up his cheeks again and looked at him with big eyes. Enough watching, the little hand glides and gently rubs his chest muscles.


    Gu Tingyun was touched by her eyes dark, desire fire slowly rise up.


    He whispered, "you''re drunk."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "just did not have!"


    Gu Tingyun affirmed that Tang Jiao must be drunk. If she was not drunk, she would not have done such a thing, let alone say such words.


    He took Tang Jiao in his arms and whispered, "if you do, I will eat you."


    Tang Jiao frowned and snorted. Her little mouth stuck to his neck: "did you eat me? I''ll eat you again


    She bit his skin gently.


    Gu Tingyun felt a burst of crispy numbness running through his body.


    He snorted, waist reaction, Tang Jiao felt that he was so close to her, tight, a bit terrible.


    But she couldn''t control her desire to do bad things.


    Little hand pulled out his shirt, and then he said what he had been holding for a whole night.


    "I hate those women looking at you, Yuan Feifei, they I hate it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Gu Tingyun doesn''t know how he and Tang Jiao lie on the bed together.


    Tang Jiao is confused, some drunk slightly drunk, and some little confused.


    And he just really can''t control his feelings. He doesn''t know how he came back by flying, and he doesn''t know how to fight against Tang Jiao and put her into the bedroom on the second floor.


    Instead of sending her home, she took her home and put her in her bed.


    Gu Tingyun wants to say that he just let her lie down for a while, just to wake her up, but he can''t hide it from himself. He can''t hide it.


    And now Tang Jiao lies on the big bed, blushing at him.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her, and her fingers slipped gently on her body. In a low voice, "if I want to be husband and wife with you now, would you like to?"


    He knew that she was drunk, knew that this time asked her to be very mean, but still did not know that he wanted to get Tang Jiao''s mood.


    In fact, in the final analysis, he is just an ordinary person, in the face of the girl he likes, he always can''t control what he wants to do.


    With one arm on the bed, he stares at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao knew what he asked, but she didn''t want to answer.


    She pushed him aside a little, giggled a little, and then lifted her upper body slightly by her shoulder. Sit by his side and stare at him like he does.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what she was looking at, but her long black hair, like seaweed, hung over her shoulders and reflected on her white porcelain skin, how could she not make people relaxed and happy!


    And she was as smart as a mountain spirit, so he couldn''t move his eyes. Even though he didn''t understand, he didn''t ask anything, just obeyed her orders.


    Tang Jiao smiles twice again. Her calf stretches and sits on Gu Tingyun''s body.


    The goblin is indeed a goblin. She pulls off Gu Tingyun''s shirt. Tang Jiao doesn''t know what she wants to do, but she thinks it''s OK. It doesn''t matter.


    His skin is not as white and smooth as you can see, but with some traces, a lot of scars, traces of men.


    Now, Tang Jiao still thinks that he will be very painful traces.


    "How did all this come about?" She had a low voice and a little heartache.


    There is a knife wound, there is a wood warehouse wound.


    It''s shocking.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was full of emotion and desire. He said, "there are a lot of people who want to kill me. They hurt me, but there is nothing serious. It''s all done in earlier years, and there''s nothing left now. "


    Tang Jiao is more distressed to hear this.


    She slowly close to, whispered: "you are nonsense, these years you also hurt a lot."


    Mention these, her heart is afflicted, small mouth son pastes up slowly, she stretches out powder ~ tender small ~ tongue gently licks ~ on his smooth firm chest.


    "No pain, I will hurt you, no pain..."


    Hearing this, Gu Tingyun began to smile.


    Tang Jiao raised her head slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were dark and dark and meaningful: "these words should be said by me."


    Tang Jiao is a little puzzled, but looking at his expression, inexplicably feel that this man is laughing at himself. She is a careful girl and immediately wants to revenge. Her shallow kiss on his chest turns into a light bite.


    But the revenged man was a little happy, his breath slowly increased, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down.


    In the silent night, Gu Tingyun''s face is more red than Tang Jiao who has drunk wine.


    He finally couldn''t help but turn over and put Tang Jiao under his body. He threw his shirt on the ground and said seriously, "you can''t escape even if you say you don''t want to."


    Tang Jiao is suddenly a little scared. Such a Gu Tingyun is frightening. She wants to crawl away, but he pulls her ankle and pulls her to his side


    The late summer night was not very hot, and there was a breeze outside.


    But Tang Jiao felt that she was going to die of heat.


    The temperature in the room is too high. If you listen carefully, you can hear a low moan coming from the room.


    "No more It hurts... "


    "You let me go, boo hoo, I said no more You''re not good at all! "


    "Enough, are you finished..."


    Tang Jiao''s voice came from the room intermittently. Gu Tingyun couldn''t let Tang Jiao go. He kept doing it according to her slender waist.


    Tang Jiao has never had such an experience in her previous life and this life. She felt that she was very comfortable She has heard what others say. It''s very comfortable.


    But this man made her uncomfortable.


    Make her uncomfortable and don''t let her go.


    She cried pitifully and begged for mercy, but Gu Tingyun still refused to relax.


    Tang Jiao was extremely bent. She felt that her legs were not her own. She was sour and numb. She had no strength. She said good words and bad words all over the place. She was not moved. She can only bear the man in front of her.She was wronged to cry, hateful man''s tongue took the opportunity to dart into her mouth, hard to stir, eat people in general.


    Tang Jiao never thought that this matter was so frightening. Gu Tingyun was so frightening.


    And he is so fragile, can only rely on him, hoping that he can be kind to let her go.


    "Seven elder brothers, seven elder brothers spared me..."


    Tang Jiao''s pitiful appearance is linked to Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun thinks that if he is crazy, he can''t let Tang Jiao go. No matter what she says, he doesn''t want to let go of her.


    He just wants to turn clouds and rain with her like this.


    At this time, he was already covered with sweat. The big beads of sweat fell on Tang Jiao. Her little face was flushed and her hair was loose. She was a goblin.


    She can''t leave him if she picks him up.


    Holding her in his arms, they sat up, but his action did not stop, "ah yo, my ah yo I love you! I really love you


    Tang Jiao weeps: "if you love me, let me go!"


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and whispered: "no, no, I want to give it all to you!"


    Tang Jiao lean on him pitifully, blindly catering to him, she said useless, just hope he can be satisfied, let go of himself.


    They tossed about in the room for a long time.


    Tang Jiao says in silence that Gu Tingyun is a madman. She looks so thin, but she is very strong


    Her final impression is that he was sweating and crazy on himself, beside I don''t know at all


    Gu Tingyun saw that she fainted and finally collapsed on her body.


    They had it four times. He lay in bed and looked back at her. Her hair was all wet with sweat. She was pathetic.


    Gu Tingyun holds her in his arms and kisses her gently


    It''s a very sunny morning.


    Tang Jiao felt a trace of dazzling, confused eyes.


    A little movement, the whole body seems to have been pressed by the same stiff pain.


    Tang Jiao rubbed her head, a little unhappy.


    She wanted to sit up, but just as soon as she moved, she felt that her waist was going to be broken.


    in a trance, she suddenly looked down at herself. Sure enough, she was not covered in the quilt, and her body was full of scattered traces.


    Last night''s scenes of a trance, all of a sudden all rushed into Tang Jiao''s mind.


    Tang Jiao''s face turned red and covered her own face.


    But these things do not seem to want to spare her, constantly in her mind, every scene is so clear.


    "My God..."


    Tang Jiao murmured to herself.


    Just when she was confused and didn''t know what to do, the door handle was opened.


    Tang Jiao quickly tightened the quilt.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her small appearance, with a smile: "wake up?"


    Today''s Gu Tingyun looks very good, even better than before.


    A black shirt, the same color black trousers, proud.


    She looked up at him and pursed her lips.


    Gu Tingyun knew that there must be something unhappy in her heart. Sitting by the bed, he took her little hand and seriously said, "are you hungry? What''s the trouble? "


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Gu Tingyun''s soft smile, he gently sent her long hair to the side and said goodbye, whispered: "how about some porridge?"


    Tang Jiao said, "you..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was startled. Her voice was hoarse.


    Tang Jiao bit lip: "it''s all your fault."


    More words, I don''t know what to say.


    How could she have thought of such a thing! The whole person lies silly where, the eyes are confused, do not know what to do.


    Gu Tingyun was deeply distressed by his poor appearance.


    He said, "is your voice uncomfortable? Wait a minute. I''ll get you some Sydney soup


    After a pause, he said, "last night..."


    Tang Jiao broke away from his hand and covered her eyes.


    Gu Tingyun gave a low smile and said, "you, I love you."


    He took Tang Jiao''s hand, very seriously: "I know you may be very afraid, you may not know what to do. But you are my fiancee, and soon will be my little wife. I will be good to you and will not fail you


    Tang Jiao''s heart is very chaotic, she wants to be like this with Gu Tingyun.


    But she did not expect such an opportunity, not to mention that she was also a bit bold.


    Now her whole body aches and her heart is in disorder. She doesn''t know what her mother will think and whether her family will complain about her ignorance.


    Tang Jiao is a very good idea, very SA block of people, but this time no matter how many ideas, how SA block.


    She didn''t know what to do except to be upset.


    "Ouch Gu Tingyun circled the quilt and held her in his arms. He whispered, "I love you."Tang Jiao low voice: "but you bully me."


    "I said no. You''re still bullying me. "


    Tang Jiao''s eye socket son red, small mouth son pursed tightly, "how can I do?"


    I don''t believe her more seriously? I will communicate with you at home. "


    Tang Jiao doesn''t speak.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "our marriage is ahead of schedule. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. My ah Yo is not afraid. "


    Tang Jiao grabs his shirt and leans in his arms, still very messy.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s your fault. You said you wouldn''t mess with me. You''re a liar. "


    Tang Jiao is still whispering, Gu Tingyun rubs her hair, seriously: "good, it''s me, so, we punish me to take care of you, OK?"


    Tang Jiao looks up, a little unclear.


    Gu Tingyun said in a low voice, "would you like to move here? I''ll take care of you


    "I will take good care of you!" he said


    Tang jiaohuo looked up and said in a loud voice, "no way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    She used to hear people say that drinking can cause trouble, but Tang Jiao dismisses it and thinks it is unreasonable. What can be wrong with drinking?


    It''s a matter of measure.


    But looking at this situation, Tang Jiao is a little confused. She never thought that one day she would be able to drink wine and cause trouble, and she took it in for herself.


    Don''t even say that she didn''t have such a hole in her previous life after she came back! What''s more, it''s even more frightening.


    She sat on the bed, wrapped up in the quilt, felt that she was really this time was impacted not to want.


    "We live together, and I can take care of you if you have anything."


    Tang Jiao slightly squinted and shook her head: "I don''t!"


    Although after drinking disorderly and he sleep, with the husband and wife, but Tang Jiao don''t want to move to live with him, this spread out can listen? At this time, Tang Jiao or the hope that everything did not happen.


    No one knew that they were married.


    They, they are not married yet? How can you do these things?


    In the past life and this life, she has no such experience, but she is more and more firm: "I can''t live with you, my mother will be angry."


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and asked, "why can''t we live together? We''re all engaged. Your mother will agree


    After a pause, he said, "look, even if you don''t live together, your family knows what we have. You didn''t go home last night."


    Tang jiaohuo looked up and glared at him: "it''s all your good deeds!"


    Gu Tingyun said: "we are going to get married. It doesn''t matter if we live together in advance. You see, I need you very much; Gu Er Niu also needs you very much. How about moving in? "


    Tang Jiao bit lip, still do not want, small head melon son shakes very firm.


    "Your mother won''t be angry, because your mother knows that I really like you and will treat you well. Why should she be angry


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "in this way, I will be responsible for persuading them. If I can persuade your family, you can move here, OK?"


    He quietly drew a trap for Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao Du mouth, very not Yu.


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "ah, you think, where can I be that kind of person that makes you in trouble? If there is such a thing, I am sure it will be dealt with in the first place. "


    Tang Jiao''s brain is in a mess. She knows that she is not good at living with Gu Tingyun like this, but seeing him so persuasive, she even takes a little bit of flattery. I don''t know what to do.


    Half ring, she finally looked up: "if my mother agrees, I will."


    Anyway, his mother will not agree.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and said good.


    You see, the little girl is still on.


    He bowed his head and pecked at Tang Jiao''s small mouth, slowly sliding down.


    Tang Jiao hurriedly pushed him, not to: "day and night, you can do this?"


    Although there is no experience, Gu Tingyun also knows that it has nothing to do with the day and night? It''s not that some function of the body disappears in the daytime.


    He looked down at Tang Jiao and said nothing.


    Tang Jiao bit lip: "what do you see?"


    Once again, she said, "you can''t come again anyway."


    Gu Tingyun raised her chin. Tang jiaoshui''s big eyes were a little red, which was caused by the little girl''s crying last night.


    "Does it hurt?" he asked in a low voice


    Tang Jiao doubts: "what?"


    Gu Tingyun gave a deep smile and pulled her into his arms and whispered: "you can see that you know everything in your daily life, and you are not afraid of heaven or earth. In fact, it''s just a strong outside but a dry one. "


    If so, Tang Jiao doesn''t want to listen to it. What is a strong outside but a dry one in the middle. Just about to refute a few words, she feels that the hand of this color ~ devil is on her thigh. Although she is covered with a quilt, the hand of this person has begun to swim up slowly, which is very terrible.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "you don''t mess around, I will be angry."


    Gu Tingyun''s hand stopped, whispered a smile and said, "I just asked you here Does it hurt? "


    Tang Jiao''s little face turned red. She pushed away his hand and said, "no, it doesn''t hurt..."


    Biting his lip, he finally didn''t cheat, muttering: "it hurts of course, of course, to do so many times! But it''s none of your business. You mustn''t mess with me


    Gu Tingyun looked at her delicate appearance and said, "since you are in pain, I will not touch you naturally."


    Tang Jiao feels that this is a little familiar. This person He also said that if she didn''t want to, he would not mess.


    Words are still in our ears. This person has already eaten his words raw. The person who tricked her to sleep last night is not this bad guy.


    She felt that she could not believe what Gu Tingyun said.Men''s words can be reliable, sows can go up trees, this old saying is really very reasonable.


    Tang Jiao said with a sneer, "do you mean it? You, you are a big liar. "


    Gu Tingyun looks down at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao''s long black hair was blown on her shoulders, and there were some traces on her white skin, which he accidentally made last night. Watery big eyes with a few dividends, a look is crying; and small mouth has been Pro up, let people hate to kiss again, do not relax a point.


    She cried so much last night that her voice was hoarse.


    In this way, zhenzhen''er looks like a girl who has been bullied.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and whispered, "no more."


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh and looked up at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "before Hello, I won''t do this with you again."


    Tang Jiao''s pretty face turned red.


    "You go out, I want to take a bath," she muttered


    Gu Tingyun''s expression immediately became meaningful.


    Tang Jiao hurriedly: "why do you want to see me take a bath?"


    Received here, more and more alert.


    Gu Yun couldn''t help but see his body? And then. "


    He pauses for a moment. His expression is somewhat meaningful and half loud. "Don''t you think Have you taken a bath yet


    There was no one else in the room. He had to rely on being so close. To speak like this, he was deliberately teasing her.


    Tang Jiao a Leng, and then look at his eyes, suddenly confused.


    Gu Tingyun kindly told her, "I washed you last night."


    Tang Jiao:


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door sounded, Gu Tingyun said: "come in."


    Tang Jiao was surprised and was about to say something. She heard Gu Tingyun tell her: "it''s Gu Yuyu."


    Sure enough, Gu Yuyu came in. She lowered her head and did not dare to see more.


    Put the meal on the table and whispered, "Miss, I''m going down first."


    Gu Tingyun got up and brought the egg cake. He said, "eat something. Are you hungry?"


    In this way, Tang Jiao felt that she was really hungry. Gu Tingyun said, "open your mouth."


    Looking at the common chicken cake put shrimp and sea cucumber, very fresh and delicious, Tang Jiao reached for it.


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "you are tired."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "but you feed very slowly."


    Gu Tingyun is laughing, or she is still a child. I''m childish. I didn''t feel anything when I didn''t mention it just now. I was hungry immediately.


    He said, "eating too fast is bad for your stomach. You are obedient."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t want to be obedient at all, but she is very tired now. Do not think so much at all, can only let Gu Tingyun''s management.


    After eating, Gu Tingyun said, "lie down for a while."


    Tang Jiao wants to see the time, but she finds that there is no clock in the room. She nestles on the pillow and will be entangled tightly. A small face is trapped in the dark blue brocade quilt, the small face son takes some Xu red, the Jiao voice asks a way: "what time is it?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "three or four o''clock in the afternoon."


    Tang Jiao thought about this time and immediately got up again. Gu Tingyun pressed her: "you are very tired. Lie down for a while, and I''ll go to your house later."


    Tang Jiao: "what are you doing in my house?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s pretty face for a moment and then said with profound meaning: "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao really does not understand.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "do not want to ask your mother''s consent?"


    Tang Jiaoxin said that my mother has not agreed, you have not let me go. But she is very tired at this time. She doesn''t want to say too much at all.


    "Then you go."


    Anyway, my mother won''t agree. Tang Jiao thinks so again.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "after that, I got Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao pulled up the quilt to cover her face and said, "I don''t know what you said."


    A little shy.


    It''s more shy to think about the mess.


    Gu Tingyun also exhorted a few words, and soon got out of the door. Tang Jiao struggled to get up. She just felt strange in her body after a little movement. In fact, she was really uncomfortable.


    It''s not It''s not pain, but it''s uncomfortable. I feel strange in my body. It seems that it''s not my body anymore.


    With a little movement, you can feel something flowing out of your body She clenched her lips, nervously wondering what to do.


    I don''t know why. When Gu Tingyun was there, she felt very nervous and hoped that he would go out quickly, inexplicably shy.


    But when he left, she felt something missing, and her heart was a little empty.


    Even, still a little aggrieved.


    It''s a strange feeling. I don''t know why I''m aggrieved.Tang Jiao is holding both knees to sit on the bed, for a time fell into confusion.


    She looked at her arm. There were some red marks on her arm, which showed how fierce he had done yesterday.


    "Tang Jiao, don''t think about those things. Can you think about something serious?"


    She shook her head and warned herself hard.


    It seems that the more you warn yourself, the more you feel your brain is in a mess, even My mind is full of yesterday''s hot scenes.


    She closed her eyes.


    Er It''s him again!


    It was he who put her against the head of the bed and refused to let her go. His tongue swallowed her sweat and refused to let her go!


    Not at all!


    Bad!


    Tang Jiao opens the quilt to take a bath and then goes home.


    She can''t stay here, or she will become a pervert.


    Right!


    Let''s go!


    Tang Jiao''s confused ideas are many, she inadvertently swept, and stunned.


    Her body All over the red ~ mark!


    Tang Jiao''s face has become red into fire, she immediately got out of bed, but just feet on the ground feel a soft leg, can not help but fall down.


    "Bang!"


    The whole life fell on the carpet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Gu Tingyun did not expect to see such a beautiful scene as soon as he opened the door.


    Tang Jiaochi ~ naked body fell on the ground, the whole person pitiful. Xu is the relationship between the fall, her small face a little aggrieved, eyes watery, as if the next moment to cry out.


    Gu Tingyun immediately comes forward. Tang Jiao looks up and finds that Gu Tingyun has come back. She wants to find something to cover her body, but she can''t do anything about it.


    However, hesitating, Gu Tingyun has already picked her up.


    Tang Jiao''s big tears fell out, I do not know is aggrieved, or shame.


    Gu Tingyun held her in her arms as if holding a small doll. He patted Tang Jiao gently and coaxed him, "what are you crying for? How can a good man be wronged like this


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know why she''s so wronged, but she can''t control her emotions. Since what happened yesterday, she has been feeling strange.


    Tang Jiao bit her lip, trying to explain something, but she couldn''t tell.


    Suddenly found that he did not inch thread, she flustered to cover several key parts of the body, in a hurry.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "why? What is this for? Are you still afraid of me? I''m not an outsider. "


    He pulled out a blanket, surrounded Tang Jiao, and whispered, "OK, don''t worry about it now."


    Tang Jiao is wrapped in a blanket by Gu Tingyun, like a silkworm baby.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him and asked softly, "how did you come back?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and thought it was funny.


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and gazed at her deeply. His voice was clear, but it was full of deep feelings. He said in a low voice: "after I have dealt with the matter, I will certainly come back. If I don''t come back, how can I know that our little girl has fallen on the ground so miserably? I''m going to die of heartache. "


    This words really attracted Tang Jiao to show a smile, she whispered, "you will coax me."


    Another thought about it, so he came back from her home so quickly. She immediately looked up, "what does my mother say? Did he not agree? "


    Tang Jiaoxin said that if his mother agreed, it would be a strange thing! His mother and his uncle are afraid to beat people.


    Thinking of this, I quickly looked up at Gu Tingyun. It didn''t seem that he had been beaten. With a sigh of relief, she asked, "am I going home?"


    Gu Tingyun picked up her eyebrows and laughed. She was in a good mood and said, "go home? This is your home. Where else do you want to go? Are you going to abandon your husband? I don''t want to do that. After all, my mother has agreed to let you live here. "


    This speech a, Tang Jiao Huo''s head up, looking at Gu Tingyun in dismay, muddled.


    She stammered, "you, you, what do you say?"


    I can''t believe it.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and repeats his words again, "I say, your family, your mother, your uncle, they have agreed to live here."


    Bow in Tang Jiao''s small face kiss, he said, "Gao is not happy? I knew you must be very happy. We Tang Jiao will live with me from now on. "


    Tang Jiao is completely in a daze. She never thought that his mother would let her live with Gu Tingyun. For a moment, he opened his mouth slightly and looked at Gu Tingyun in a daze, unable to digest the news.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I have arranged for Gu Si to help carry things. Don''t worry, you don''t need to handle everything yourself."


    Tang Jiao suddenly looked at Gu Tingyun seriously and asked seriously, "you tell me, are you a demon?"


    She is more serious a bit: "can demagogue fox spirit, otherwise how can my mother agree with you to deceive me like this?"


    Gu Tingyun lost his smile. He looked down at Tang Jiao. They looked at each other with four eyes. Gu Tingyun''s eyes were deep and bright, just like a pool of deep water. People could not understand it, but they could not move their eyes.


    She whispered, "you..."


    I can''t say more.


    What is he saying, little girl! As I said just now, your mother can''t disagree, because she knows how painful I am


    Tang Jiao muddled, has been unable to respond.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if she can''t react, Gu Tingyun has everything to do with her. When Gu Tingyun takes care of her and goes downstairs, she reacts with a pretty face.


    She walked a little strangely and seemed to be limping. Gu Tingyun knew why, so he picked her up and said, "if the princess is not comfortable, she can call the knight over."


    Tang Jiao finally wanted to understand. She asked, "how did you fool my family?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "I don''t need to cheat, I just need to let them see my sincerity, so it can."


    Gu Tingyun is very sincere. He finds that Tang Jiao is still very young. She doesn''t understand that Shen Lianyi is an ordinary woman even though she has thousands of ideas. Tang Jiao didn''t go back all night, which means that it is self-evident. In fact, when he passed today, he could see that they were not looking well.I think it''s been up all night.


    Shen Qing is really angry. But he also accepted Gu Tingyun''s words that they would get married in half a year. He would be responsible for Tang Jiaohao and her.


    Since some things have happened, it is useless to complain. It can only be retrieved as much as possible.


    And the most important point is that they can see that Gu Tingyun really loves Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao watched them move, feeling that things were almost moved, and said in a low voice, "my mother didn''t come to see me."


    There was some grievance in the voice.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head with a smile. He liked to rub her head and thought she was as cute as a little girl.


    He said: "your mother is at home to help you pack things! And she thought you''d have a little more rest. "


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and said nothing.


    Gu Tingyun knows that Tang Jiao is always confused even if she is clever. He gently stroked Tang Jiao''s back and said in a low voice, "wait a minute, I''ll call your mother and they''ll come over for dinner, OK?"


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Gu Tingyun began to smile. He said, "well, can you give me a smile?"


    His hand slipped on her little hand and said, "actually Have you never visited your family well


    Tang Jiao a Leng, said: "it seems to be!"


    Although she has been here countless times, she has never really looked at it carefully.


    Gu Tingyun got up, took her little hand and said, "go, I''ll take you around and have a look."


    Tang Jiao let Gu Tingyun pull, more than a few minutes of interest: "what fun things?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "it depends on what you think. I think it''s a lot of fun. "


    Tang Jiao suddenly felt that she had been greatly influenced by her previous life. She knew Gu Tingyun''s personality, so she never walked around when she came to her home. Even so many years, she did not have a good look around, but At this time, Tang Jiao was filled with emotion.


    "Your family is much bigger than ours."


    I don''t think so, but it is.


    Gu Tingyun pushed open the door and said, "this is the training room. I sometimes fight with six brothers and eight brothers here


    Tang Jiao nods, she laughs: "is you unilateral abuse them?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "also not."


    He never dared to say that he must be invincible.


    He said: "next to the training room is the shooting room, where special treatment has been done, the sound is very light."


    Tang Jiao opened the door and saw the equipment here. She said, "it looks so high-end!"


    There are few guest rooms in Gu Tingyun''s house, but many functional rooms.


    It''s like a tea room on the first floor, a training room, a training barn.


    There is also a chess and card room dedicated to playing cards.


    "What''s this way?"


    She pushed the door curiously, but she was confused.


    Seeing the scene here, she said, "this is


    Gu Tingyun said, "is it fun?"


    Tang Jiao rushed forward immediately. She bit her lips and told the truth. She had never seen so many wooden warehouses. No wonder this room was next to the room just now.


    She looked at the whole wall and exclaimed, "it''s amazing."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll take you to the next room to practice the wooden warehouse."


    After a pause, he glanced at the little girl like a smile and said, "you don''t need me to teach you, do you?"


    Tang Jiao turns back, lip rubs his chin, she blushes again.


    Tang Jiao felt that this was not possible. She stepped back and said, "what are you doing so close to me?"


    Knowing that she was shy, Gu Tingyun said, "would you like to have a try now?"


    He talked about him from left to right. He turned the topic away and turned it a little stiff.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t find out. She opened her eyes and asked, "really?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "nature is true."


    "You choose one, but not every one is suitable for the next studio," he said


    Tang Jiao nodded, eager to try.


    Gu Tingyun stepped back a few steps and leaned against the wall, smiling at her with a smile on her face. At this time, Tang Jiao is like a child with toys. The whole person is excited with surprise, but she is not happy.


    When Shen Lianyi and they came to dinner, they didn''t see Tang Jiao in the hall.


    Gu four endowment way: "seven ye and Miss Tang are training wood warehouse."


    Shen Lianyi:


    Yang Xiuyan opened his eyes when he heard this. He was very curious: "can I have a look?"


    No boy is not interested in these things, but Yang Congwen stops Gu Si before he speaks.


    He said: "practice words, a guest should have the appearance of being a guest."


    Yang Xiuyan tooted a small mouth, but it was soon relieved.Although he was a bit lively, he was not a bear child, and he sat down on the sofa honestly.


    Gu Si didn''t know that Fang was inconvenient for the children to watch, but he did. The seventh master certainly didn''t want anyone to disturb his time with Miss Tang. Instead, he said, "is it boring? Do you want to read


    Yang Xiuyan looked up: "read a book?"


    Gu Si said: "I''ll take you to the study to find a book to read? There are a lot of books here that can''t be found outside. "


    They brought a lot of them back home.


    Yang Xiuyan immediately nodded and said good.


    After a while, he came out happily and said, "Dad, you see, they have this book here. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but none of us has."


    Yang Congwen looked at the cover. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately said, "show me first."


    Yang Xiuyan said No, I didn''t


    "Oh, no, I''ll have a discussion. Why can''t we discuss it? You let me see first, you go and choose another. "


    Yang Xiuyan shook his head decisively: "No


    When Tang Jiao came out, Yang Congwen still cajoled him in front of his son. Shen Lianyi on one side is quite helpless and looks at them with a smile.


    For a moment, Tang Jiao felt that it was right to encourage her mother to remarry.


    She gave a soft smile and looked down slightly.


    Gu Tingyun pinched her little hand.


    He whispered, "let''s go."


    "Mother Tang Jiao raised her head and called.


    When Shen Lianyi looked back, she saw that her daughter was wearing a shirt with a long goose yellow skirt and a white shirt, which was very gentle.


    Somehow, she felt that her daughter was a little different.


    As if, a little more charming.


    Shen Lianyi sighs at the thought that her daughter may have been eaten by others. But she didn''t show it on her face. She just laughed, "ah, come here."


    Tang Jiao asked: "where''s uncle?"


    "He''s got some business to do, so he''ll come back."


    The sight falls on Tang Jiao''s neck. Although she wears a shirt to cover it up, she can see the trace on her neck.


    Shen Lianyi drooped her eyes and said: they are such a silly girl! ~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Although he lived in Gu Tingyun''s house. But Tang Jiao doesn''t want to live in the same room with him. If she really lives in the same room with Gu Tingyun, she thinks she should be more nervous.


    Although Mingming and Mingming have already had a relationship, the feeling is different.


    In fact, Tang Jiao doesn''t want to live with Gu Tingyun, at least not now.


    However, it never occurred to her that her family agreed, but it was difficult for her to get off!


    Tang Jiao''s small mind, where does Gu Tingyun not understand? He not only understood, but also understood Tang Jiao''s mind.


    They have not married to live together, is always let Tang Jiao heart uncomfortable. Tang Jiao is a simple girl, this thing is entirely his initiative, if not some drunk, will not make such a thing with him.


    "Ah yo, come here."


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao and says softly.


    Tang Jiao was nervous and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun teased her and said, "what do you think I can do? What''s more, it seems that I''ve done something already? "


    Sure enough, this side said, Tang Jiao immediately blushed again.


    She bit her lips and looked at the door in a cramped way, a bit wanting to go home.


    Gu Tingyun put down what she had in her hand, got up and came to her side and said seriously, "ah, don''t be afraid. Nothing is more important than you. I really won''t bully you, of course... "


    He pauses for a moment and smiles, "if you think that things between men and women are bullying. Well, I also bullied you. And I''ll bully you all the time. "


    Tang Jiao''s face was red and red, and she could almost drop a drop of blood.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like that," she murmured


    Gu Tingyun picked up Tang Jiao and said, "I''ll send you upstairs to have a rest."


    And then I went upstairs.


    Tang Jiao took Gu Tingyun''s shirt lapel and said, "am I very affectable?"


    When they had a husband and wife, she was still so awkward.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "no, you are very good. I know you are nervous. I can understand


    After a pause, he said, "I won''t touch you. You need a break now, both mentally and physically. But I hope you know that no matter what you do with me, it doesn''t matter. Because I''m your man, you don''t feel timid, don''t feel guilty, and don''t feel shy. Isn''t my Tang Jiao very bold? "


    Xu is Gu Tingyun''s words play a role, but Tang Jiao is really not so nervous.


    Gu Tingyun said again, "you are just too nervous. If you get nervous again, I''ll give you a drink. Give us Tang Jiao a little more wine, let her become a drunk and warm little beauty. I know how passionate you are when you''re drunk


    Tang Jiao''s eyes widened when she heard this. She hammered Gu Tingyun hard and said, "bad man!"


    Gu Tingyun laughed.


    Tang Jiao was stunned. She had never heard Gu Tingyun laugh like this. She had never seen Gu Tingyun laugh so happily.


    In the past, he was always a little more introverted, even if he was smiling, he was also pretending with three points.


    Not at all this time.


    "I won''t move you for the time being, but we must live in a room because you are my little wife. Since you have moved here, I can''t let you stay in the guest room."


    It is also strange to say that Tang Jiao felt that everything had happened so suddenly that she did not think of it. It seemed that in a short time, the relationship between him and Gu Tingyun had taken a great leap.


    When Gu Tingyun saw that she was deep in thought, she shook her head helplessly. As expected, going to bed without marriage was a big shock to the little girl. Even Tang Jiao is not like Tang Jiao herself, with a full shock.


    Although Tang Jiao is very nervous, Gu Tingyun does not really do anything to her.


    Tang Jiao''s mind turns a thousand times, but fortunately, he is so faithful to his words, but let her slowly relax.


    Tang Jiao thus lived in Gu Tingyun''s home.


    Perhaps in Gu Tingyun''s words, this is their home, not his.


    As he promised, although he stayed down, he didn''t do anything to Tang Jiao.


    Two people share the same bed, many times he has been excited to "stand up".


    But did not touch Tang Jiao more. Tang Jiao can detect his forbearance.


    If Gu Tingyun didn''t say so, she pretended that she didn''t know. But slowly it is a little bit of heartache.


    She came to live in silence, and the others knew it later.


    Like Qi eight ye, he saw Tang Jiao in Gu''s home, and was really scared. When I heard that Tang Jiao had moved here, she immediately showed an ambiguous smile, which was very meaningful.


    However, it is obvious that everyone seems not surprised by the news, he said: "if you don''t move here, seven brother''s hand will be tired."Tang Jiao has never been so good, but Gu Tingyun pulled him to the practice room to fight.


    Gu Tingyun warned him very seriously: "ah you is thin skinned. Don''t say these things in front of her. If I hear them again, I''ll beat your mother out of recognition."


    Qi Baye sighed that the opposite sex was inhumane, but he was wronged and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Tang Jiao was very happy to see Qi Baye beaten.


    She said triumphantly, "do you dare to talk more?"


    This makes Qi eight Ye feel sad: "Tang goblin!"


    Tang goblin completely confused his seven elder brothers, who even ignored the brotherhood.


    Although the fart is too much, Qi Baye has something to say, so he doesn''t delay his business. In fact, he is also looking for Tang Jiao this time.


    The movie was released on schedule, and Qi Baye''s heart was relieved. Even he didn''t expect the movie to be so popular.


    At present, it is difficult to get a vote for every family in Shanghai. Even the late night shows were watched by people. Speaking of their red star film company, there were many films released by the red star film company, but they were never as popular as they are today.


    Several leading actors have become hot stars in Shanghai beach.


    Qi eight Ye was happy, not only to make money, but also because he put down a big stone.


    It''s not easy to think about him. It''s not his investment alone, but since the release, Tang Jiao has never asked about it.


    She did not even ask herself how the box office was. Of course, the newspapers still publicized it as scheduled, but this person was missing.


    Well, now he knows that Tang Jiao is brought home by his seventh brother.


    But Their husband and wife are so calm!


    Tang Jiao does not ask, seven elder brothers also do not ask.


    As for the seven elder brothers, he has never seen seven elder brothers, because this kind of thing is anxious, also perhaps has lost the propriety.


    All in all, he was the only one who broke his heart. Fortunately, everything really didn''t let him down.


    Qi eight Ye is elated: "you don''t know, the film is selling very well now, tell the truth, I am a little bit convinced Tang Jiao."


    After a pause, he took a glance at Gu Tingyun''s face and said quickly, "a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue. I mean seven sister-in-law. I''m a little convinced by her. It''s a great publicity campaign. "


    Tang Jiao is not meritorious: "they play very well, in order to attract so many people, publicity is only a supplementary thing, if they do not shoot well, then no more publicity will be useful."


    Tang Jiao is rarely so modest. Even Gu Tingyun is not used to it. He said bluntly, "ah, you are still as usual. I''m not comfortable with you."


    Tang Jiao glared at this.


    "I''ve seen it. Other films can be promoted in this way. Copy the routine. Is the pot full of money


    Qi eight Ye is interested in making money.


    Gu Tingyun sneered.


    Tang Jiao is even more straightforward: "you do the same routine more, people will see, the effect is not so good."


    Qi Qing didn''t want to make money for the second time? Besides, I think other families will do the same. We can''t be left behind. "


    Tang Jiao helped her forehead. She thought Qi Baye was very smart, but now it doesn''t look like it.


    But then she thought that she was able to see widely because she had known so much. Even if she didn''t use what she knew, her vision was different.


    She thought about it and said seriously, "won''t you change it? To publicize this kind of thing, there are many methods that can be changed. You''re always packing this thing into a commodity. If you want other people to buy your product, find a way to cut into what others want. "


    Qi eight Ye nodded and thought there was some truth.


    He said: "seven sister-in-law, I have seen that I don''t need to do anything. I''ll contract this job to you all the time. I think you''ve got so many ideas that there''s no problem at all. "


    It''s also wise to find someone who is good at what you are good at.


    Gu Tingyun said, "have you ever asked me for my opinion in commanding my daughter-in-law like this?"


    He finally put down the teacup in his hand and looked at qibaye meaningfully.


    Qi Baye laughed and said, "this..."


    Tang Jiao held her face: "do I have to ask you to make money?"


    Gu Tingyun said calmly, "no, but I don''t want you to work too hard. Of course, if you like it, I''ll shut up. "


    It''s very straightforward.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying swept Gu Tingyun one eye, said: "make money why I don''t like it! Besides, don''t I have to make more money to support you? "


    Qi eight Ye suddenly spurt, he stood up silently, smile: "I go to the door to accompany Gu Er Niu to play for a while."


    This occasion is not suitable for him.However, Gu Tingyun was not dissatisfied at all. He nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right."


    Qi eight Ye just walked to the door, a staggering, looking back at his seven elder brother.


    I feel a little trance.


    Gu Tingyun said: "they have no daughter-in-law. They don''t know the happiness of being raised by their daughter-in-law."


    Tang Jiao was also amused. She looked at Gu Tingyun playfully and asked, "are you so good?"


    Gu Tingyun asked, "what''s wrong?"


    He said seriously, "you don''t want to raise me?"


    Tang Jiao pretty Yang head: "say again."


    Gu Tingyun took her little hand and whispered, "it seems that I didn''t serve you well in the evening. We all dislike me!"


    Tang Jiao: You color wolf


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao to her arms and whispered, "how about I serve you tonight?"


    Tang Jiaohong face, poke him: "you don''t give me this set, I don''t eat."


    Gu Tingyun smile, gently bit her small ear, said: "duplicity, I know you are willing to..."


    "No, no, no! You go away


    Tang Jiao felt that she must have blushed again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao live together, but outsiders do not know how many.


    They are neighbors, and often walk around, but others will not think too much about it. As for some clear-cut people, most of them shut up and dare not say more. No one who is ill will not be so boring and touch others'' bad luck.


    Some things are like this, which is very hard to say.


    However, no matter how much hard to say, someone always knows that Huo Xiao is that person.


    Xu Yun lived with Tang jiaojiu and didn''t hear from him.


    Seeing that he was so miserable, he tried to persuade him and said, "master Xiao, Miss Tang, she is blind to gold and jade. Don''t take it too seriously. In the end, there are more and better women waiting for you! What kind of person do you want without your status? "


    Huo Xiao''s expression is calm, seems not to be affected, but the heart is more and more bitter.


    Sometimes people are like this, even if there are thousands of good women outside? It''s not the person he wants after all.


    What he wants, after all, is impossible.


    He was silent, waved his hand and said, "go down."


    Four five four six are from childhood to follow Huo Xiao, and his feelings are very good.


    Four five is another acute son, he simply said: "if the filial piety is like Miss Tang, the big deal is that we will rob people back, what''s wrong?"


    Huo Xiao slightly frowned, looked up at him, eyes cold: "don''t let me hear such words, otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    He gave a cold glance and said, "Miss Tang is the fiancee and wife of the eldest young master. In this case, don''t say more in front of me, and don''t say that I won''t do anything to embarrass my grandmother and adoptive father. It''s Tang Jiao. If she can call me brother Huo, I can''t hurt her. "


    His air pressure is lower a few minutes, scan two people, more and more cold, "if let me know what you have done, I definitely will not be merciful."


    They immediately returned yes.


    "We still have a lot of more important things to do," Huo said, adding that men''s and women''s affairs are nothing but passing away, and they don''t have to be put in mind. "


    "We didn''t come to Shanghai to have anything to do with Tang Jiao. We had more important things," he said


    Two people think, it is such a truth, a man''s husband, after all, can not be stuck in the feelings, can not extricate themselves.


    I''m just about to express myself.


    Huo Xiao''s phone rings. He waves his hand and sends them out. Gu Tingyun''s voice is on the other end of the phone.


    The corner of Huo Xiao''s mouth was slightly pursed up and said, "something''s wrong?"


    This is the question.


    Gu Tingyun at the other end of the phone has a cold voice, but she is smiling.


    Gu Tingyun''s smile is a big disguise. Even if many people know it, they will still be cheated.


    He said, "I plan to go out to sea with Tang Jiao in two days."


    Huo Xiao couldn''t help but sneer: "so you called to show off? I didn''t know you were so interested. "


    Gu Tingyun said in his heart that I would not quarrel with the defeated general. He said, "if I leave, the second brother of Bai will deal with the goods in his hand. Recently, I''ve been involved in several businesses. His income is not as good as before. If he always does not purchase goods, there will not cooperate with him. So I think he doesn''t have much money, but he has a lot of goods. As long as there is a chance, he will give his hands to the smoke


    Mentioning this matter, Huo Xiao is serious, he said: "do you think he will look for me?"


    "Why not? You already have a stake in it. This batch of goods is the earliest, he has been pressing for a year, holding back for such a long time, he has only to purchase, not to ship, he also suffered


    Huo Xiao immediately: "OK, I will follow up on this matter, and I will deal with it completely later."


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "it''s not your sole responsibility to deal with it. Going to sea is just a pretext. I''ll come back in three days, but I''ll call it a half month. You should keep it a secret. "


    Huo Xiaoqin head, and said: "he wants bulk cargo, the most convenient is gambling and dance hall. The former, he''ll come to me. What about the latter? Now several large dance halls in Shanghai beach are in Mr. Hong''s hands. I haven''t heard that he does this thing. However, it is not ruled out that there is no channel to purchase. Do you think Mr. White will look for him? You have no friendship with him at all, and there is no need for him to give you face? "


    Gu Tingyun ha ha ha, said: "no one will despise money. I have my own way to reach a consensus with Mr. Hong. The trouble is that you have to investigate another partner of the second brother. I don''t know why, I always feel a little uneasy


    Huo Xiao didn''t know what Gu Tingyun was upset about. He just said, "you can rest assured. Even if you can''t, there is still me."


    Gu Tingyun really laughed this time. He said, "what you said is interesting. But thank you, Huo Xiao


    He was sincere. "Thank you for your help."


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "thank me, but it''s not necessary. I was not because of you."Gu Tingyun agreed: "this is a bit reasonable."


    The two just exchanged a few words and soon ended the conversation.


    Seriously, they really don''t have much to say about Tang Jiao? Isn''t it a joke?


    Sure enough, soon came the news that Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao went on a trip together. To others, it was a kind of ambiguous gossip. But Huo Xiao knows what Gu Tingyun is thinking.


    Although Gu Tingyun didn''t say much, he understood it all at once.


    Everyone says that Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao are going to get married in March next year, so Gu Tingyun doesn''t want to delay these things until his wedding.


    Huo Xiao laughed at himself, but he didn''t expect that one day he could understand Gu Tingyun. It was funny.


    At this time, Gu Tingyun went downstairs and looked at Tang Jiao, who had finished his work. He said, "OK?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and asked, "are we really going out for so long?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "is this not good?"


    Good is good, but Tang Jiao just feel where is wrong, she suspiciously up and down Gu Tingyun, said: "you really did not pit me?"


    It is said that they have never had such a chance to go out to play together. Think about it, Tang Jiao unexpectedly inexplicably nervous.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her pretty appearance and said, "you are my most painful little daughter-in-law. How can I pit you?"


    He said, "if you''re ready to go out and play for three days, then you must go out and play for three days."


    Tang Jiao said: "but you have declared to the public for more than ten days."


    Needless to say, it''s not that she''s hurting, it''s hurting others.


    But she said nothing else and said, "take my box to the car."


    Gu Tingyun laughed at her flamboyant appearance.


    In fact, Tang Jiao''s heart is still a little strange, that is, don''t twist.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what was wrong with her. In fact, she was used to being with him these days. Although they didn''t do anything again, she was much more natural to sleep in the same place every night.


    But It was a bit awkward to come back yesterday.


    I don''t know what Shen Lianyi said to her.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    Tang Jiao''s thoughts are a little confused. If her mother didn''t ask her yesterday, she would never have thought about this question herself. She If she does these things with Gu Tingyun, it is very likely that she will get pregnant.


    If you haven''t got married yet, what can we do?


    Tang Jiao has a headache.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable? "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, stuffy returned a sentence not.


    When she got on the boat, Tang Jiao went to the deck alone.


    Now it''s autumn, and there''s some coolness on the deck. When the autumn wind blows, the waves ripple.


    A coat was put on her body. Gu Tingyun leaned against her and looked at the sea with her, but said nothing more.


    In fact, he saw that since she had a close relationship with Tang Jiao, she was in a state of panic. He didn''t know how to appease Tang Jiao. He had to go to sea in order to lead the snake out of the cave and solve the Hongmen affairs as soon as possible. At the same time, it''s true that Tang Jiao can relax and no longer be nervous.


    Tang Jiao usually looks careless, but in fact it is not.


    Most of the time, she is sensitive, delicate and frightening.


    Gu Tingyun gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "there are seagulls over there."


    Tang Jiao followed Gu Tingyun''s direction and saw the past. A group of seagulls flew by. She laughed brightly and nodded her head: "yes!"


    Gu Tingyun raised the corners of her mouth and quietly accompanied her.


    Tang Jiao''s voice is very light, almost with the wind will drift away.


    "What if I''m pregnant?"


    After all, she asked. The voice was very small, but Gu Tingyun heard it.


    He looked at Tang Jiao sideways.


    Tang Jiao did not look at him, only said: "unmarried first pregnant, very bad."


    Gu Tingyun gathered together in Tang Jiao''s ear and said, "when we come back, we will go through the formalities of marriage."


    Tang Jiao is stunned and looks up at him.


    Gu Tingyun also said: "the wedding ceremony will be held in March, but our marriage certificate will be received in advance, so no one can say anything about you. And I''m Gu Tingyun''s child. Who dares to say more? "


    Tang Jiao Leng Leng Leng, half ring, suddenly laughed out, she said: "you have always been very introverted? Yes? You''re going to bite


    Gu Tingyun innocent: "I can never let people bully my ah Yo and children."


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, said: "always think you are intentional."


    Gu Tingyun was serious: "so what? My ah Yo is mine


    He said, "I don''t want to see you suffer, not a bit."


    Tang Jiao asked, "do I have any? "Gu Tingyun nodded: "yes, it''s not like you at ordinary times."


    Tang Jiao is also aware of her own small discomfort in this period of time. Where in fact does she care? Not always very open-minded, never care about those? Even without Gu Tingyun, she would not care about other people''s eyes.


    Her children, she can protect herself!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jiao was suddenly relieved.


    She said, "it seems to be the same!"


    Gu Tingyun felt relieved when she looked at her imagination.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to touch her these days. Just by looking at her thoughtful and tangled appearance, he knows that she still can''t afford it. After all, she is also a girl with good family education. It''s always taboo for them to get engaged in advance.


    So he didn''t dare to mess around again, for fear that she couldn''t stand it.


    At the same time, her body also needs to rest. He has carried on for more than ten days, but Tang Jiao is in good condition now.


    Gu Tingyun held her in his arms and whispered, "the last time I went to sea, I smoked a cigarette at your door all night."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, counter asked: "why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "The last time I went out to sea, I smoked a night at your door."


    "Why?" Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun in a confused way.


    Gu Tingyun gathered in Tang Jiao''s ear and said in a low voice, "what do you say?"


    A gust of wind blew, Tang Jiao felt all over the body itching.


    She pushed Gu Tingyun for a while and said, "I don''t know. You talk well. It''s not necessary to be so close to each other and there is no one else. "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and whispered to her, "but I like to talk in your ear. I like to see you blush with tension. You are so lovely! And... "


    He paused and said, "I''ll think of you all pink in bed and I''ll do whatever I want."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun, but she can''t imagine that this person is like this.


    He, he is not mature and calm?


    How can it look like this!


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun stupidly. She really can''t understand that Gu Tingyun, who seems to have a pure heart and few desires, is of this style.


    When Tang Jiao was still silly, Gu Tingyun had already held her in her arms, bent down and dropped a tiny kiss on her forehead. She kissed her nose tip, eyes, and red mouth Tang Jiao was held in his arms like this, the original coolness was swept away, not only not cold, but also dry ~ hot.


    She felt dry and hot as if it was not her own body, and her heart was pounding violently, as if she would faint at the next moment.


    Gu Tingyun''s kiss finally fell on her lips. Tang Jiao felt that he was going to eat himself. He took himself apart and ate it into his bones, leaving nothing left.


    This tense feeling seems to be the first time for two people to kiss each other. Gu Tingyun''s kiss has an aggressive nature that can''t be ignored. His big hand is inserted into her black flying hair to fix her head. Her flexible tongue Prys open her lips and teeth and invades aggressively.


    Tang Jiao didn''t kiss anyone else. She didn''t know if others were the same, but she just knew that Gu Tingyun''s technique must be very good. His mouth ~ lips and tongue ~ head are crisp, every inch of his mouth is filled with his taste, and domineering and mellow, he is not willing to let go of himself, as if, as if all this is his.


    She, how can she fall behind?


    Is this her Tang Jiao?


    Tang Jiao''s small hand slowly around his waist, his waist thin, strong muscle ~ meat feel very good.


    Her little mouth gently responded and poked into her little tongue


    Gu Tingyun was stunned and then began to act crazily.


    As if there was no tomorrow, they just stood on the deck kissing each other and refused to relax.


    Tang Jiao felt that she was going to suffocate and faint, but she could not show weakness


    Her little hand slipped into Gu Tingyun''s clothes. Gu Tingyun finally stopped. He pressed her little hand and said in a low voice, "do you hook me up?"


    The voice is deep with emotion and desire.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head decisively and refuses to admit it.


    It''s just such a thing. It''s useless not to admit it.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly beat Tang Jiao up and said seriously, "whether you accept it or not. You can''t run away. "


    Tang Jiao screamed, "let me go! You old bastard. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "you said that I am old for two years. Now I will let you know whether I am old or not."


    He took Tang Jiao back to the cabin and quickly entered the room. The room was decorated with warm and warm colors.


    Tang Jiao struggled: "I want to go down."


    Gu Tingyun How could Gu Tingyun give her this chance!


    Gu Tingyun gently unfolds Tang Jiao''s body on the bed, then bends over and kisses the past gently.


    This time, he was not in a hurry to kiss, but he was still enthusiastic. He wrapped all her small mouth and opened her teeth. From the slender neck to the earlobe, his hands moved disorderly. But after a while, Gu Tingyun gradually faded Tang Jiao''s clothes. Under the dim light, Ling Long''s graceful body was not very clear, but Gu Tingyun was familiar with her every inch.


    She was as delicate as a girl, and her skin was white and crystal clear. At this time, some hard part of his body could not help shaking.


    Gu Tingyun separated Tang Jiao''s slender legs and did not give her any chance to go in. Tang Jiao''s body was shaking violently, her voice was whispering, and her tongue was trembling and groaning


    After a long time, Tang Jiao felt as if she had been fished out of the water, and her legs had no strength at all. She leaned against Gu Tingyun''s chest and was drowsy. However, at this time, she still remembered what Gu Tingyun had said earlier. She asked vaguely, "didn''t you play cards last time? Why stay at my door all night? "


    Gu Tingyun was also sweating all over the body at this time. He took out the quilt and covered them. With a low smile, he said slowly, "I miss you! I wonder if you''ll open the door in the middle of the night so that I can get into your room. With you. "At that time, he wanted her very much.


    He likes her so much Fortunately, he held back.


    It was an engagement. With such a close relationship, Tang Jiao would take a long time to relax. If there was no engagement, he did not know what would happen to Tang Jiao.


    Don''t look at Tang Jiao''s arrogance and seemingly fearless, but people always have weaknesses.


    Tang Jiao is the same.


    He gently stroked her back and whispered, "honey, sleep."


    Tang Jiao also did not know to hear his words, at this time has been confused to sleep in the past, very quiet.


    Gu Tingyun gave a low smile, gently rubbed her fingers, and then dropped a kiss on her hair.


    At this time, it was all dark outside the cabin, and the night on the sea was beautiful. Gu Tingyun looked out of the window, where he could see a little stars.


    He thought: God really favors him.


    the night in Shanghai is always singing and dancing.


    It seems that no matter what kind of good or bad outside, in such a wonderful night is not as good as a song, a dance.


    No matter what, it''s so happy.


    Mr. Hong got out of the car and the people around him immediately followed him.


    "Well." A three-point drunk man suddenly bumped into Mr. Hong.


    Mr. Hong frowned slightly, and the people around him hurriedly stepped forward and pushed: "what kind of person, have you blind your dog''s eyes?"


    The drunkard was in a suit. He looked up at Mr. Hong and apologized: "I''m sorry."


    He tried to make a serious and focused apology, but to no avail, he added, "I''m really sorry."


    Mr. Hong looked at the red man in front of his eyes and pondered.


    His entourage was about to start. Mr. Hong reached out to stop him. He said, "no need."


    He recognized this man. This is Yue Jiawen.


    He knew that this man was Gu Tingyun''s half brother. It''s just Isn''t he a promising doctor, too? How could it be here? What''s more, it looks like a ghost.


    He said, "let''s go."


    After entering the door, he immediately told the people around him, "what happened to that man just now?"


    The manager next to him immediately replied, "he often comes here recently and is regarded as a key by those ladies. I''m willing to spend money, but I''m drunk every time I come. If we say which dancer to take away, there is no one. "


    Mr. Hong said: "we have come on weekdays, keep an eye on him, and let me know if there is something."


    The manager replied and said, "this man should be a doctor, but I think his life is not smooth. It is said that his girlfriend was killed, and he sometimes grabs people called Qiu Chan. Autumn Chan, autumn Chan, is ridiculous


    Mr. Hong nodded and waved the manager out.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t make any inquiries about Gu Tingyun''s affairs. However, it seems that this man can''t stand up to things.


    But I think it''s also true that when I''m young, I''ve experienced a lot, and I''m naturally more resilient. If he was young and plain sailing, a little wind and rain, he could not bear it. Now, Yue Jiawen is like this.


    He wants to call Gu Tingyun. Thinking that this person is now at sea, he put down the phone.


    Yue Jiawen is really not a troublemaker. He sat quietly listening to the music and drinking. Although he was very uncomfortable in his heart, he could not get drunk and was sober.


    Sometimes people just want to get drunk, but more often they can''t do it.


    He kept drinking, and there were some YingYing and Yanyan coming. He knew about it, but how did he know it?


    These warblers and swallows are not autumn Chan after all.


    Qiu Chan is dead!


    I was killed!


    And he didn''t know who killed Qiu Chan. Was it the Shen family? yes!


    Is it Gu Tingyun? Maybe so.


    After all, Gu Tingyun and the Shen family are closely related.


    He did not dare to think that Tang Jiao was involved. If not, how could she appear in the hospital?


    These people, maybe these people, set out a big net and killed Qiu Chan.


    Yue Jiawen''s most painful is also these, autumn Chan, so good autumn CHAN!


    He leaned back on the sofa. He was very decadent.


    Almost every night, he would dream of Qiuchan and what she said on her deathbed day.


    She said It was to protect him that she admitted harming Tang Jiao.


    Yue Jiawen was very upset.


    Maybe he just liked Shen Qiuchan, but Shen Qiuchan died. Shen Qiuchan''s death suddenly made Yue Jiawen''s love become very much.


    He couldn''t think that a girl who had been so fresh in front of him died like this.


    He hated everyone in the Shen family. It was their partnership that killed Qiu Chan. I also hate Shen Qing, Shen Lianyi, Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun As if no one is innocent.They all said that Qiu Chan had implicated the Shen family, saying that he had no distinction between right and wrong.


    He laughed, right and wrong?


    If there is a person who does not distinguish between right and wrong, it is definitely not him.


    After another sip of wine, Yue Jiawen got up. No matter how much excitement there was, he couldn''t hide the fact that he was miserable.


    He staggered to stand up, a dancer immediately came up: "brother, are you going to leave?"


    ''s pungent smell of inferior perfume made Yue Jiawen frown. He had some nausea, pushed the dancer out and knocked out the door.


    You can still hear "Night Shanghai night Shanghai, you are a city that never sleeps..." Singing.


    He covered his ears, more disgusted.


    Yue Jiawen quickened her pace and ran for a few minutes. The song finally disappeared.


    Qiu Chan is such a beautiful girl. I don''t know what the dance hall is like?


    He leaned against the pole, panting.


    A rickshaw passed by, and a girl in a dress flashed by.


    Yue Jiawen was surprised: "autumn CHAN!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Although Yue Jiawen was drunk, but in the end was a big man, he quickly caught up with the rickshaw.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The rickshaw master was surprised and puzzled, and the girl on the bus also looked at him with vigilance.


    Yue Jiawen looks at the girl. She is not Qiu Chan.


    But they are very similar, and they are familiar with each other.


    He stared at the woman in front of him and whispered: "autumn Chan?"


    This girl is not someone else, it is Shen Qiuyue. Shen Qiuyue listens to his voice of chanting Qiuchan, and then looks at the man in front of her in a trance and thinks who he is.


    This is Qiu Chan''s boyfriend. She shows off with herself many times. She is elated and boasting about her boyfriend.


    When Qiu Chan died, he also made a big noise in the Lingtang, saying that his family had harmed Qiu Chan.


    It''s him!


    Yue Jiawen, a very young and promising doctor.


    And she also heard autumn Chan show off, this person and Gu seven ye have some relations.


    Shen Qiuchan said that the God was mysterious and mysterious, which was not accepted by her.


    Shen Qiuyue eased up and said, "you''ve got the wrong person."


    Then he told the rickshaw master to leave.


    He just said, "stop pulling the car, but he prayed."


    Shen Qiuyue has a moment of anger, but this anger has not been sent out, he looked at the man in front of him covered his face and squatted on the ground, he said: "forget it, forget it, you go. You are not Qiuchan, you are not Qiuchan... "


    Shen Qiuyue pursed her lips and was silent for a long time. She looked at the little master and said, "I don''t want to go."


    Pass the money to him, then say: "this car money for you."


    The rickshaw master didn''t want to cause such a thing. He took the money and left immediately.


    Shen Qiuyue stood by Yue Jiawen and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yue Jiawen did not expect Shen Qiuyue to stop to look at him. He was confused for a moment, but soon, he asked in a low voice: "how can you manage me?"


    He felt sad, so he just sat in the place and sat down on the side of the road.


    "Are you Qiu Chan''s cousin?"


    Shen Qiuyue nodded and said, "you..."


    I don''t know what to say. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "people are no longer here. It''s useless for you to embarrass yourself."


    Yue said nothing.


    Shen Qiuyue said again, "where do you live? I''ll take you back. "


    She remembered the man as a doctor, "are you going to work tomorrow?"


    Yue Jiawen laughed and said, "I asked for leave."


    He looked up: "I will think of Qiu Chan as soon as I enter the hospital. How can I treat people? I don''t know who can cure my own diseases. "


    Shen Qiuyue looked at him like this and gave birth to a touch of sympathy, but Rao was so, or whispered: "but people always try to adjust themselves, and Qiuchan is not so good."


    "Shut up." Yue Jiawen frowned and looked at Shen Qiuyue and said, "where are you going to slander her? The elders in your family slander her, they calculate her, you a little girl, how much do you know? You''re going to slander her like that. "


    Shen Qiuyue bit her lip and said seriously: "I didn''t slander her. She was not a good person. If it was not for her to kill Tang Jiao, how could it have happened later? Although I don''t agree with my family to take advantage of my uncle, it is also a fact that she caused the family to break up with my uncle. It''s not her fault, but the fault of who is it that makes such a good home? "


    "Go away Yue Jiawen can''t hear anyone say that Shen Qiuchan''s score is not good. People are gone, these people still want to treat her like this, they really don''t regard her as relatives, any one is!


    He said seriously, "get out of here."


    Shen Qiuyue was angry when he said this. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll go, but Yue Jiawen, I didn''t lie. She had killed others, but now her own accident is a bad thing. She has done too much. She just capsized in the gutter. It''s because a fool like you is willing to believe her. She will get worse and worse. "


    Shen Qiuyue was very angry. She was kind enough to send this person home, but he told her to go away.


    But, but she clearly did not say wrong!


    Shen Qiuyue leaves soon. Yue Jiawen looks at her back. Her clothes are similar to those of Qiuchan. They are very sunny and beautiful.


    Better than her, better than her.


    But Qiu Chan can''t wear any more!


    He sat there still, his head in his lap.


    I don''t know how long after, there was a very light footstep sound, he said: "you did not go?"


    Shen Qiuyue hate said: "I want to ignore you! People like you should not care about you! "


    Yue Jiawen raised his head and said, "do you return it?"


    "Shen Qiuyue said:" I am kind-hearted, afraid of your accident, otherwise I would not care about you. "


    She pulled Yue Gavin''s arm: "get up, I''ll take you home.""I don''t care how you are in the future, but let me see you on the roadside, so I can''t care. It''s cold now. It''s freezing for a night like this. Get up quickly


    Yue Jiawen looked at her and said nothing.


    Shen Qiuyue said angrily, "do you want to get up or not? Hurry up!"


    She more and more effort son a few points: "in the future, do not have an accident in front of me, you are dead or alive regardless of."


    Yue Jiawen looked at her face and thought of Qiu Chan again.


    He was silent for a moment, and rose up in accordance with her strength. He said, "you..."


    Shen Qiuyue said, "don''t tell me about you, me and me. Where do you live? I''m only responsible for sending you home, nothing else. I don''t want to care. "


    Yue Jiawen whispered: "Nanjing Road over there."


    Shen Qiuyue took a deep breath and said, "I''ll send you!"


    She stopped a rickshaw and helped Yue Jiawen into it.


    "You have a good heart, though your mouth is poisonous."


    Shen Qiuyue snorted and said, "I don''t need you to say I''m a good person or a bad person. I just want to be worthy of my heart. "


    Yue Jiawen took a deep look at her and did not say more after all.


    Streetlights pull the shadow of the rickshaw very long, and the moonlight is very quiet


    When Mr. Hong learned of Yue Jiawen''s news, he laughed and said, "I can''t see that this nerd is quite a woman."


    The manager nodded and said, "that''s right. After all, there are talents and good looks. There are also low-income families. It''s natural that some women like them."


    So, Mr. Hong always said, "listen to the bachelor."


    The manager immediately flattered him and said, "you are not the same as us. Who are you and what are we. I dare not compare them. If you like, how many women are waiting to please you. "


    Mr. Hong waved his hand and said, "all right, go down."


    The manager retired quickly.


    Mr. Hong got up and came to the window. He had no words for a long time.


    ******************************************************


    Tang Jiao woke up in the sound of a whistle. She rubbed her eyes and wanted to look out of the window, but she accidentally ran into people around her.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice is very clear, not just wake up.


    "Awake?" he said


    Tang Jiao blushed when she thought of yesterday''s fire, but no matter what happened, it was the same Once cooked twice.


    She curled up in the quilt and asked, "what time is it?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says, "is this very important?"


    Tang Jiao thought, it seems that this is the same truth, now all are on the sea, what time is not important at all.


    "I''m a little hungry," she whispered


    It seems to be in time to call her stomach.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him and said, "I want to eat something."


    Gu Tingyun imprinted a kiss on her little face and said, "OK, I''ll prepare it for you."


    He opened the quilt and Tang Jiaogang was busy not to open his eyes.


    Gu Tingyun looked back like this, and didn''t mind.


    He said, "are you afraid to see me?"


    Tang Jiao, especially Gu Tingyun''s, can''t help but stir up general methods.


    She immediately turned around, opened her eyes wide, and said, "what?"


    Er Good, big No wonder it hurt so much.


    She bit her lip, but insisted!


    Gu Tingyun sees her face can drip blood, do not tease her. If a real little girl gets angry, it''s always you who suffer.


    He put on his clothes, leaned over her forehead and made a kiss. Then he whispered, "I love you."


    Tang Jiao put her arms around his neck and said, "man, go and prepare breakfast."


    Gu Tingyun smiles brilliantly, he corrects in a low voice: "empress, this is lunch."


    They were not the only ones on the boat. Lunch was ready. Gu Tingyun soon came back with a plate. When he came back, he heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Gu Tingyun got up and came to the door. He stopped for a moment, but he didn''t open the door.


    He smiles and goes back to his bed and sits down.


    Well, consider changing the bathroom into transparent glass.


    So you don''t have to think so much about it.


    When Tang Jiao goes out, Gu Tingyun has made a decision, and the next time is to completely change the bathroom.


    Not only here, but also at home.


    Tang Jiao was surprised to see Gu Tingyun. She said, "how can you be so quick?"


    She was covered in water, only a bath towel.


    Gu Tingyun said: "dry quickly and change clothes to eat."Tang Jiao bit her lip and said, "close your eyes."


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to smile and respond: "well, close your eyes."


    He was obedient and closed his eyes.


    Tang Jiao is finally relieved, repeatedly told: "can not open oh."


    Gu Tingyun''s laughter was even more severe. He said, "good."


    Tang Jiao changed into a white sweater and a pair of trousers.


    In fact, she prefers to wear skirts, but this man is so crazy that it is not similar to his appearance. She''d better be careful.


    But fortunately, this man is still some integrity, did not peek.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her pretty little figure and fished her into her arms. Tang Jiao was frightened and said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun was innocent: "didn''t you eat? My lunch is you, you let me eat first. I''ll let you eat again. "


    Tang Jiao gaped at Gu Tingyun, but she didn''t expect that this person was so cheeky. You can say anything like this.


    She widened her eyes and said, "you, you, you How thick is your skin


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "are you ok? It''s not very thick. You are my little daughter-in-law, I eat you, what''s the problem? "


    Tang Jiao turns over and holds him down directly. Gu Tingyun falls in line with the situation. Tang Jiao is pressed on him.


    She said angrily, "if you provoke me again, I will be rude to you!"


    It''s a big fist.


    Gu Tingyun was pressed under her body and looked at Tang Jiao, who was sitting on her belly. She said gently, "if you want to eat me, I can do it too! After all, it''s also a man''s job to satisfy my little daughter-in-law. I''d love to satisfy you. "


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun in disbelief. She has never seen Gu Tingyun so unreasonable.


    This appearance of his Sao talk, people are also ruffian, with the previous is not the same!


    This, this, this, who!


    Tang Jiao thought that she had already gained the upper hand, but she was defeated by Gu Tingyun''s words. However, she still held on, poked her little hand into his chest and said, "Gu Tingyun, do you believe me to make you look good?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles, "don''t believe it, you can make me look good! I can''t wait. "


    Tang Jiaoqi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Cloud, cloud."


    Li Yunchao just walked into the corridor when she heard someone calling her. She looked back and saw that it was fan Tiantian, a classmate.


    "What''s the matter?" she said with a smile


    Fan Tiantian said, "your prince charming has come to send flowers again."


    Li Yunchao frowned slightly. Since Tang Jiao met Mr. Duanmu on his engagement day, he sent flowers to himself every day.


    Home, school, no exception.


    She was simply overwhelmed.


    Where did they experience this, it really caused a stir in the school. Speaking of Li Yunchao, he had a good family background, good reading and beautiful people. Many male students adore her, and many people express their good feelings for her.


    However, Li Yunchao was also a cold and beautiful person. He always refused them directly and never dragged his feet.


    But in spite of this, there is a subtle rise between the students of the mind, want to see who can hold a beautiful woman back.


    This time, someone suddenly pursued her with such a strong force, but it attracted everyone''s attention. I don''t know who did it. Everyone also guessed whether she would agree or not. After all, who can send flowers like this for two or three months!


    Rain or shine, quite persistent.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can do a lot of things with the money.


    Because of this, Li Yunchao is now the focus of the school, but she is not happy about it.


    Fan Tiantian took Li Yunchao''s arm and said, "tell me what kind of person that is! We only smell the flowers, but we don''t see people. We are also very anxious


    Li Yunchao gave a light smile and said, "what kind of person he is and what relationship does it have with me? I don''t like this person anyway. It''s not for me


    Fan Tiantian immediately said, "you don''t have any contacts. How can you know it''s not suitable? I think it''s really romantic for him to send you flowers every day! I think it''s also a man with sentiment. You should also seize the opportunity. If not, you take it out and let us check it! I''ll see what kind of people they are. "


    Her eyes flashed, very simple and lively.


    I can''t see a bit of a mess of bad thoughts.


    However, Li Yunchao knows fan Tiantian, but she can''t say whether she is good or bad. She is very enthusiastic about men and involves several male classmates, but she doesn''t know who her boyfriend is. It is said that we should choose the best.


    Such a character, she thought, was incompatible.


    As for what she said to introduce Mr. Duanmu to them, she was more reluctant to get involved in such a muddy water.


    "I don''t have the contact information of that person at all. How can I introduce it to you? It''s just a chance meeting. "


    "I can like you once I meet you. It seems that our Yunzhao is really charming." Fan Tiantian put on a clear disbelief and shook her arm with a smile: "you introduce it! You don''t like it. Maybe someone else likes it! "


    Li Yunchao slightly frown, smile more light a few minutes, she said: "other people like to have nothing to do with me."


    After a pause, she said, "sweetie, don''t always mention such unimportant people. I don''t like listening and I don''t want to discuss him with you. "


    When she entered the classroom, she saw the flowers on the table and threw them directly into the garbage can.


    Then he sat in his position without saying a word.


    Fan Tiantian doodle mouth, said a stingy ghost, and then returned to his position.


    Li Yunchao is a bit out of group in the class, but she doesn''t like to play with these people. If she has the Kung Fu to play with these people, she would rather ask Tang Jiao and Zhou Shanshan to join them.


    Because these days always receive flowers, the family arranged a car to pick her up for fear that she would be harassed by someone.


    The driver said, "Miss, didn''t you get flowers today?"


    Li Yunchao pursed his lips and said, "it''s thrown away."


    Driver: "what a pity! That flower is very beautiful. What I received at home today has been inserted. It''s very nice. "


    Li Yunchao frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got home, I saw the flowers in the vase.


    Li Yunchao rubbed his eyebrows and was very upset.


    Did you tell me? Why did you take it again? In the future, no matter which Florist it is, it will be thrown to the door as long as it is delivered. Are we still short of this flower? "


    Her rare anger, a few servant girls dare not speak.


    When Zhou Ying went downstairs, she saw that Yunchao was angry. She said, "what are you doing! I told them to take it. Since we are willing to send, let him deliver it. Should we be in a bad mood because of others? "


    Li Yunchao said, "I don''t mean that, just..."


    "You don''t need to think about it. If someone really talks about it, I''ll deal with it." Zhou Ying is very decisive: "what''s wrong with the flower itself? Is it her fault to look good? We just make the best use of it. "


    She sat down and said, "I''ve already been asked. The Duanmu is famous for its purpose of worshiping heaven. Although not often out to walk, but the person is capable, although the body is not very good, but I think carefully to see this person several times, it is OK. Of course, we don''t mean that we want to be a son-in-law if we have the ability. We just hope you can think about it occasionally. "Li Yunchao fretted: "I don''t like him at all. Why should I consider it?"


    Zhou Ying: "well done, what are you angry about?"


    Li Yunchao said: "if I don''t get angry, you''re going to push me to this Duanmu idea. As I said, I have nothing to do with him. I don''t like him either. I''ve got people I like, and I can handle my own business


    After a roar, she went upstairs, huddled in the quilt alone, very irritable.


    It was not easy to stay at home. She dialed the Tang family.


    Yang Xiuyan answered the phone. He simply said, "Hello, Shen residence, who are you looking for?"


    Cloud Chao said: "Tang Jiao at home?"


    Yang Xiuyan chuckled: "it''s Sister Li. Your memory is too bad. Have you forgot? My sister is out to sea


    Li Yunchao suddenly thought, can not be exactly so!


    Tang Jiao had already supported her before. She was upset just now, but she forgot it.


    She said, "I forgot, OK, it''s OK."


    Yang Xiuyan said, "Sister Li, my sister won''t be back until a few days. What can I do for you? If so, I''ll tell you when she comes back


    It''s just like a little adult.


    Li Yunchao laughed and said, "no more."


    She hung up the phone, shrugged and dialed another call to evergreen magazine.


    She said, "I''m looking for Xu Jing."


    After thinking about it, he said, "Zhou Shanshan can do it."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a cry of Shanshan.


    Zhou Shanshan quickly picked up the phone: "Hello, this is Zhou Shanshan, who is looking for?"


    Li Yunchao said, "it''s me. I''d like to ask you if you''re free after work and have a coffee together?"


    Zhou Shanshan was full of apologies. She said, "no, we have a newspaper to go out of the street the day after tomorrow. I''ll go to the printing factory with the chief editor later. There are still some places to be told. I don''t think I can come back for a while. "


    After a pause, she simply said, "even if you come back, it won''t work, chief editor Li langning, that bastard, said he would cook for me by himself. I have not tried his craft yet, and I don''t know if he is cheating me. I have to have a try. "


    Li Yunchao chuckled and said, "I understand. It''s true that there are opposite sex and no human nature."


    Zhou Shanshan doesn''t recognize it!


    She said, "I''m not. I''m working, OK? Tang Jiao and Xu Jing are. Oh, yes, don''t look for Xu Jing today. She will accompany Xu Zhi to have dinner with her grandmother. They didn''t come to the newspaper. "


    Li Yunchao said good, until hung up the phone.


    She was sitting by the phone feeling emptiness. It turned out that everyone was already there!


    It turns out that four people play together when there is nothing to do, but suddenly she is left with herself.


    Li Yunchao was a little disappointed, but still got up. Since everyone was not here today, she would go out on her own.


    Li Yunchao went out with her bag and went downstairs to see her mother reading a newspaper.


    "I won''t come back to eat tonight," she said


    Zhou Ying looked up: "did you make an appointment with Tang Jiao?"


    Li Yun shook his head: "No


    He didn''t explain anything, but went straight out of the door.


    Li Yunchao didn''t let his family driver send him to the restaurant they used to go to. Although this restaurant is a western restaurant, its food is more Chinese style and has more sweets.


    They all like sweets so much that they come here from time to time.


    There are not many people today. Li Yunchao sat down.


    "Miss, can I sit down?"


    No sooner had she sat down than she heard someone talking.


    Looking up, it turns out to be Duanmu.


    For some reason, she didn''t feel angry.


    "No," she said immediately


    Duanmu Yi dotes on her, as if to see a little wayward little girl.


    "That''s good," he said with a smile


    Do the next position, just can also see Li Yunchao.


    Li Yunchao was originally out to relax, did not expect to meet such a person. She had no desire to eat at all. There''s no order left or right. She got up at once, turned and went out.


    Inexplicably, she suddenly wanted to see Shen Qing.


    They all like people, she also has, she likes Shen Qing very much, even if Shen Qing doesn''t like her. But she thought that the sincerity caused by Jinshi was not opened. He always knows his own good.


    Li Yunchao stopped a rickshaw to Shen Qing''s company. He was always busy, but he didn''t want to leave at this time.


    She did not want to, and immediately entered the door.


    The people downstairs naturally won''t let her go up casually, but Li Yunchao is not a shooting at random person, she is still wearing school uniform.


    The person at the front desk helped her communicate with the upstairs and asked her to go upstairs directly.This is the first time Li Yunchao came here. She has seen it many times at the door, but if it is really the first time to enter the house.


    She came to the office door and knocked.


    Shen Qing''s deep voice came: "come in."


    Li Yunchao summoned up courage and opened the door.


    Shen Qing sat at her desk, looked up at her and said, "is the cloud coming? Sit down. "


    Even though she likes him, Shen Qing still regards her as a good friend of her niece and daughter and a younger generation of her own.


    He put down his pen and asked, "what do you want to see me for?"


    Li Yunchao looked at Shen Qing seriously and shook his head.


    Shen Qing lost his smile and said, "if you have nothing to do with me, what are you doing up here?"


    Li Yunchao summoned up his courage and asked him clearly: "I want to see you, I will come to you, need why?"


    Shen Qing was stunned by his boldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Shen Qing looked at Li Yunchao in front of her in disbelief. She did not expect that she would say such a thing. However, after careful consideration, she did not feel strange. The relationship between Li Yunchao and Tang Jiao is very good, Tang Jiao is a bold temperament. If Li Yunchao was a docile person, he felt that he was not quite right.


    Some people are like this, although the appearance looks weak, but actually the character is very firm.


    Li Yunchao was like this, he thought.


    But her feelings should not be applied to such a person as him.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "wait a moment. I''ll take you back."


    Li Yunchao asked, "why should I go back? I came to see you


    She looked at Shen Qing carefully. Shen Qing was 1.9 meters tall, with a big body and a dark face. Even if you don''t do any expression, just look at this person, you will feel that this person is fierce and difficult to get along with. But in fact, this person is not such a character.


    She knows. Shen Qing is warm.


    Strange to say, in the past two years, Li Yunchao has become more and more aware of a truth, that is, a person can not be judged by his appearance.


    Looking at the genteel and polite Gu Qiye is the gang''s voice; looking at Qi Baye, who looks like a dandy and has no idea; and there are six masters, who would have thought that such a gentle person would be such a background.


    If you don''t know one or two, you can''t think of it.


    These people are very good-natured, but they have complex backgrounds and complicated backgrounds.


    Shen Qing doesn''t have a good appearance, but he is honest in business.


    If you think about it, people are all influenced by their appearance.


    She just stares at Shen Qing like this, and Shen Qing''s face turns red. Fortunately, he was dark, but he could not see anything.


    He coughed, looked up and said: "Li classmate, you stare at people like this, I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    Li Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Then he said, "I like you and want to see you more. Is it wrong?"


    Such bold remarks simply let Shen Qing not know what to do.


    He sighed, put down the pen in his hand, he said: "I''ll send you now."


    Li Yunchao whispered, "aren''t you busy?"


    Shen Qing looked at her and said seriously, "it''s not convenient for you to be here."


    Seeing Shen Qing get up and take his coat, Li Yunchao thinks about it and reaches out his hand boldly. Shen Qing threw off in a hurry, frowned at her, and her voice was low. "What are you doing?" he said


    Li Yunchao bit his lips and said, "I like you."


    She repeated her position: "I like you a long time ago. I will be a good girlfriend and a good wife. You, you... " She did not know how strong to say, but still summoned up courage: "we together good?"


    There are a lot of people to tell her, but she doesn''t like them.


    This is the only one she wants to express herself.


    Shen Qing''s tone became more and more severe. He said, "nonsense, what''s together. How can we be together? We''re not right. You should stop being childish. You only have different feelings for me because you and I helped you last time. But when you grow up two years later, you will understand that these feelings are impulsive and you will regret it. "


    As if he was afraid that Li Yunchao would not give up, he said, "and in my own heart, I have already married. She died, but she will always be my wife. I will not marry anyone else. "


    Yunchao didn''t know what kind of person Shen Qing was talking about, but she was serious: "since people are no longer here, I think she will also want to see you go forward instead of being alone. I really... "


    Her little hand ran into him again, but Shen Qing once again got rid of Li Yunchao, and her tone was more firm.


    "Don''t show up in front of me again."


    He firmly looked at Li Yunchao and said, "go, I''ll take you back."


    Li Yunchao''s big eyes were immediately covered with water mist, and she said, "you..."


    Shen Qing''s office has already opened


    Li Yunchao bit his lips and relaxed for a long time. He said seriously, "I just like you. Maybe the chance to like you is to save me. But this kind of admiration will not change. I just like you and want to be with you. I know you can''t accept me. But it doesn''t matter. I will try my best. One day, you will see my good


    After saying that, she took the lead to go out, the clear voice floated: "you don''t have to send me, green day, there is nothing unsafe."


    Shen Qing followed him, but he just stopped in the corridor. He didn''t want her to sink deeper and deeper. But if he was really good to her, she would really sink deeper and deeper.


    Silence for a moment, stop there.


    Li Yunchao red eyes under the floor, but did not give up the mood.


    Everyone has his own meaning unforgettable, he is so old, she does not believe that he did not have a period of difficult feelings. But as long as he is single, she can work hard."What? Was rejected? "


    Once again, the voice of the man was heard.


    Li Yunchao looks back to see the man in front of him, which is Duanmu.


    He leaned against the wall with a smile.


    He said, "Shen Qing can''t like you. Or do you think about me? "


    Li Yun Chao gave a shout, ignored him and went straight ahead.


    Duanmu meaning on the car, ordered the driver to follow slowly.


    A good car drives so slowly that it attracts many people''s attention.


    Li Yunchao was very upset in her heart. She stopped and looked at Duanmu Yi, looked at him coldly and asked, "do you have nothing else to do? Follow me like this. I don''t think our relationship is so good. "


    She was very cold.


    But Duanmu Yi was very polite with a smile.


    "Is this your home road? You go your way, I go my way. It''s nothing, is it? Besides, I just like you and want to follow you. Is there any problem? Aren''t you chasing Shen Qing the same way? Can he still respond to you? "


    Li Yunchao listened to this, in the heart is uncomfortable, but still raised eyebrows, she said: "my things and you have nothing to do with."


    But it doesn''t matter if this person follows or not.


    She turned her head and went into a path.


    Isn''t he willing to follow? Hehe, it depends on how his car comes in.


    Sure enough, Duanmu Yi''s car couldn''t come in. Li Yunchao went through the alley and came to an alley.


    "Oh, little girl, why are you walking here alone?"


    Several villains ~ hooligans followed up, with a sinister smile, surrounded by Li Yunchao.


    Li Yun Dynasty frown, she said: "what do you do, get out of the way."


    A few small hunks but giggle, one of the leaders said: "this delicate flesh, is really good-looking."


    Reach out to touch Li Yunchao''s face, Li Yunchao quickly back a few steps, but also hit another small gangster. These people look more like they have already agreed to surround her.


    The little thug she knocked down immediately surrounded her and said, "Oh, hey, you see, she''s throwing herself in her arms."


    Li Yunchao hated in his heart and slapped him back. Then he said angrily, "if you dare to do anything to me, I won''t disturb you."


    Although she was bluffing, she was afraid.


    She had never met such a thing, but she also knew that she was very dangerous now.


    These people are not good people. They


    She coughed and said, "you''ve been waiting here."


    "Who arranged for you to come?" she said


    Although she looked stern, she peeped from side to side. The path was very partial and most people would not go this way.


    She took a deep breath, trying to delay time, hoping to wait for someone to save her.


    "I''ve never offended anyone. I don''t need anyone to do this to me?"


    The head of the head son ha ha ha sneer, said: "even if you are to break the sky is also useless."


    Li Yunchao hated it deeply. She thought that she should carry the weapon with her like Tang Jiao, so that she would not have no chance of winning at such a critical moment.


    "I''ll see. It''s very nice to see! You have served several of us. Do you think you can still have this lofty expression? " Fingers touched her face, Li Yunchao suddenly pushed him away, turned to run, she ran while calling for help.


    It''s just that a woman is not a match for these people.


    They quickly caught Yun Chao and pushed her against the wall.


    "Run? I''ll let you run! " A slap in the face.


    Half of Li Yunchao''s face turned red.


    "I''ll let you know how powerful we are today. When you serve us, we will send you to the kiln. You dare to make a big noise here! Hit me? You are more and more bold


    He slapped Li Yunchao in the face, and then began to tear her clothes.


    Li Yunchao fought hard.


    "You let her go."


    As soon as Shen Qinggang arrived, he saw such a scene. He drank a lot, and without saying anything else, he went up to fight with a few gangsters. After all, these people are not any bad characters. They just bully women.


    He dealt with these people quickly.


    Then he picked up Li Yunchao and held her up.


    The little gangsters are not Shen Qing''s opponents. They look at other people''s big faces and think about it. After all, their lives are very important. They don''t like to fight. They run away quickly.


    Although Shen Qing looks cold, she is really worried about Li Yunchao, a little girl. Although it''s not dark, it''s fast. It''s not reassuring.


    Fortunately, he followed Li Yunchao secretly.


    That''s what saved her here.He couldn''t imagine what life would have happened to the little girl if he hadn''t shown up.


    He whispered, "no, it''s OK."


    Li Yunchao pulled Shen Qing''s windbreaker. She buried her face in his chest with all her strength, and her tears fell off.


    Shen Qing sighed, put her down again, wrapped her in a coat, and said, "that''s fine."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital," he said


    Li Yunchao nodded and said softly.


    Just walking to the entrance of the alley, Shen Qing suddenly turned back. He looked at the alley back and forth and said, "why did you come here? This is not your way home. "


    Li Yunchao whispered: "I want to hide from Duanmu."


    She put her arms around Shen Qing''s waist and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''ll get gossip when I go to the hospital with such untidy clothes."


    Shen Qing thinks that there is some truth.


    He said: "well, I don''t think you have much to do. You go home with me. I have a doctor who is familiar with me. Let him come and show you."


    Li Yunchao raised his head and whispered.


    She didn''t relax at all and whispered, "you saved me again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Li Yunchao had nothing to do, except that he was beaten twice on his face, but everything else was OK.


    Shen Lianyi finds her clothes that Tang Jiao still stays at home and cooks some eggs for her to cover her face.


    "I came to clear and crisp


    Shen Lianyi nodded and said again and again, "a girl must be careful when she goes out from home. It''s so scary to have everyone now. "


    Li Yunchao''s line of sight falls on Shen Qing''s body, then nods to say good. Very clever.


    Shen Lianyi said again: "you stay for dinner tonight. I''ll call your mother. Let her pick you up later and tell her about it by the way


    Li Yunchao doesn''t refuse. Seeing Shen Lianyi go, she looks at Shen Qing. Shen Qing sat on the sofa for another time, seemingly meditating on something.


    Li Yunchao gently said, "thank you, Shen Qing."


    Shen Qing frowned and said, "you should call me uncle Shen."


    Li Yunchao smile, is not willing, she said: "I don''t, good why want you a generation?"


    I''m going to call your name!


    She said in silence.


    Shen Qing has some helplessness, where can not be helpless? She liked herself, and thought about it, she found it extremely unreliable. Considering the difference between men and women, he got up and went to the study.


    Li Yun looked at him and immediately followed him.


    Shen Qing had some helplessness and said, "this is my study. It''s not convenient for you to come here?"


    He was hiding from her. Naturally, he didn''t want to share a room with her. Although he saved Li Yunchao, he did not want to have a deeper involvement with her. He clearly said that he should draw a clear line and let her not appear. But this is the situation again.


    He is clear, he saved Li Yunchao this time, she will only get deeper and deeper.


    But he can not save people, even if it is a stranger, he will not see her appear so terrible things.


    Xu is because of "she" relationship, he always has a total aversion to such things.


    He calmed down for a moment and said, "well, you come in, I have something to say."


    He looked at Li Yunchao, who was sitting on the chair, dressing his face and looking at him. He thought for a moment and said seriously, "although I saved you this time, it has nothing to do with liking you. I hope you understand. "


    Li Yunchao is so smart and intelligent, how can he not understand it?


    She whispered, "I know! But... " Why did you smile with me


    She didn''t relax at all and asked seriously, "why don''t you trust me and follow me?"


    Shen Qing sighed, he said: "you are my niece daughter''s good friend, is my younger generation. It''s getting dark. I don''t trust you. I''m going to watch you go home. Is there any problem? "


    In fact, he saw Duanmu Yi following Tang Jiao and was ready to go back.


    But another thought, the heart is born a touch of worry, if someone else, he naturally has nothing to worry about, but that person is Duanmu Yi. Duanmu means who he is and how effective he is in doing things. Others don''t know. He is clear.


    It was because he understood very well that he was particularly worried.


    Unexpectedly, when Duanmu doesn''t follow Li Yunchao, she will have an accident.


    Although I don''t know whether this matter has anything to do with duanmuyi, Shen Qing is inclined to, even if it has nothing to do with duanmuyi himself, maybe he caused it.


    "You should be more careful by yourself in the future."


    Li Yun Chao smiles Ying Ying Ying''s nod to say good.


    Shen Qing said again, "after that, let''s talk about another thing. About how you like me. "


    It was a bit of a headache to mention it.


    "You''re too young to tell gratitude from feeling. Now you may think I''m good, but if you think about it, what''s good about me? I''m about your father''s age. We''re not fit. When you fully understand what feelings are, maybe you will think that it is a huge mistake to like me. This mistake will extend in your life and make you miserable and embarrassing


    He is not a very reasonable person, but he knows that he has to persuade Li Yunchao.


    But Li Yunchao was very serious: "you are not me, how do you know I will regret, I will not be willing to it! I''d love to. I don''t think it''s painful. I like it not by age. Mr. Gu is about ten years older than Tang Jiao! I think they are as harmonious as they are! "


    Shen Qing frowned: "these are two things. Mr. Gu looks young. What''s more, he''s not as good as you. What''s the difference between us? More than 20? It''s doubled. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, I have people I like. "


    After a pause, he said, "I''m troubled by you. I have always regarded you as a small generation, and I think you understand this truth. "


    Li Yunchao does understand, but like this kind of thing, is not to say do not like can not like. She looked at the man in front of her. He was angular and fierce. But what he said and what he did was gentle.How can there be such contradictory people in this world!


    Li Yun Dynasty shallow smile for a while, say: "I won''t disturb you, also won''t disturb you."


    She looked up and looked at Shen Qing and said gently, "but I have my own ideas. You can''t try to reverse my thoughts."


    "But you''re trying to change my mind now." Shen Qing is serious.


    "But I will not press you!" Li Yunchao seriously: "unless you are willing to, or I will not force you, silently like a person can not? It''s my own business. "


    She was very serious and said seriously that Shen Qing did not dare to look into her eyes.


    He never thought that others would like him. Sometimes when he got on the ship lonely, he would get off the ship to replenish, and the crew would go to find some kilns and sisters.


    He''s a man and has been with him.


    Although he couldn''t get over his own road in the end, he left.


    But Shen Qing knows that she is not a popular guest. Those kilns were afraid to see him.


    He didn''t know. He didn''t know how the little girl in front of him was not afraid of him at all, and even liked him.


    He was a little embarrassed. Although he looked calm, he was embarrassed in his heart.


    "I''ll help in the kitchen."


    She looked at Shen Qing and said, "your clothes are smeared by me. When you take them off for me, I''ll go back and wash them for you."


    Shen Qing:


    Li Yunchao immediately: "you are to save my dirty, I did not thank you, washing clothes is always OK?"


    She insisted: "if you even care about this, don''t say it''s me, others will think I''m a white eyed wolf."


    Shen Qing: "No


    He lowered his head and didn''t want to talk more with Li Yunchao.


    Li Yunchao himself also knows this. If she forces her to the extreme, I am afraid that this person will only hate her more and ignore her.


    But she


    Yun Chao suddenly raised his head and said, "elder brother Shen, who are you going to deal with me today?"


    She frowned and added, "I always think they''re trying to stop me."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qing solemnly said, "what did you say at that time?"


    If it is based on what is said, it is easy to guess what is going on.


    Li Yunchao said softly, "they didn''t say much, but I could hear that. The tone was very strange. It''s like knowing who I am, and it''s like watching me. But I have not provoked anyone at all? "


    She leaned on the door and calmly analyzed with Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing silent down, half ring, he said: "I will help you to investigate this matter."


    Li Yunchao suddenly laughed out, she said: "Oh, good."


    But the tone is strange.


    Shen Qing felt inexplicably that he should not have answered the words just now, if not. But he''s not a man of affectation.


    He said, "OK, you go out. Now that I know about it, I can''t ignore it. I''ll talk to your parents later. "


    Li Yunchao said a good smile, and then turned to leave.


    Seeing Li Yunchao leave, Shen Qing kneaded the sky to nourish blood. He didn''t know how to say it.


    Li Yunchao was a little embarrassed when she went out. She didn''t expect that Shen Lianyi was standing at the door.


    Shen Lianyi''s hand is still holding a water cup, and the whole person is a little confused.


    She had come to give them tea, but who ever wanted to hear the ambiguous conversation between two people at the door.


    She carefully looked at Li Yunchao in front of her eyes. Such a little girl did not match her brother at all.


    Besides, she is a friend of ah yo!


    She didn''t know how to speak for a while, but she was a little confused.


    Li Yunchao also blushed, but she adjusted quickly and said with a smile, "is it for brother Shen? I''ll do it. "


    Shen Lianyi Mu Mu, deeply swallowed a breath, she said: "the tea is cold, I''ll go to change."


    Li Yunchao followed her, smiling: "aunt Shen, can I help you?"


    Her name is Shen Qing, elder brother Shen, but she is also called Shen Lianyi and aunt Shen, which is hard to say.


    Shen Lianyi''s mind is in a mess at this time. She doesn''t know what the situation is and can''t manage so much.


    She hurried to the kitchen, Li Yunchao shrugged and laughed.


    And now.


    Duanmu Yi is sitting in the dark room. The curtain in the room has been pulled. He is playing music and leaning on the chair to listen quietly.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door sounded, Duanmu did not move.


    But the people at the door seemed to persevere.


    Duanmu Yi finally said, "come in."


    Duanmu purple looks a little ugly. She stares at Duanmu Yi and asks, "little uncle, why do you do such a thing to Li Yunchao?"


    She was very unhappy: "she is my Savior."Duanmu Yi if there seems to be no smile: "your salvation is really many."


    Duanmuzi was blocked by him for a moment, and said: "no matter it is sister Tang or Sister Li, they helped me in Peiping. And the white second master you are cooperating with now is the one who cooperates with Duanmu Jingan. People who killed my brother and me. "


    Duanmu raises his head and smiles: "public is public, private is private. Aren''t you all right? If you have something to do, I''ll let him die. If you are all right, he can make money for us. Why don''t we keep him? "


    Duanmu purple frowns, she does not recognize this truth.


    If there is anything, what is the meaning of their death!


    "But you can''t be like this, uncle. Don''t you like Li Yunchao very much? You like her and you let people invade her? Where is such a truth? Besides, fame is very important to a girl. You... "


    Duanmu raised his head and said slowly, "ah Zi, who gave you the courage to ask about my affairs? You and Jingyu, I don''t ask you two to do anything for our Duanmu family, but don''t hold back everywhere. Don''t worry about my business


    Duanmu Zi was frightened by his gloomy tone, but she still bit her lips and was very serious: "little uncle, I know you have your own ideas. I know my brother and I are stupid. No more help. But we will all work hard, you don''t want to be like this, OK? Don''t harm them, will you? "


    Duanmu Zi begged bitterly.


    Duanmu Yi''s fingers glided over her face and said, "little fool, how can you understand my business?"


    He laughed and said, "don''t you want Li Yunchao to be your little aunt? If she is insulted, do you think she has any other choice? "


    Duanmu purple shrunk inexplicably.


    "Even if something happened to her, what would happen to her? I''ll marry her back. I think the Li family should be grateful to me at that time. Is she the same? I must get what I want. Even if it''s broken. "


    After a pause, Duanmu Yi said again: "it''s just a pity that this plan failed this time. Shen Qingzhen is so disgusted that it is the critical moment that destroys my plan... "


    Duanmu purple felt more and more cold.


    What the hell is he talking about?


    She clenched her fist. "I, I''m going back."


    Duanmu Yi looked up at her and said, "ah Zi, you and Jingyu, you are all obedient. Uncle has a bad temper


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    In autumn, the sea breeze is cool, but it is very comfortable to lie on the deck and watch the beautiful sea view on such a day.


    Gu Tingyun is lying on a huge reclining chair, while Tang Jiao is leaning on Gu Tingyun''s body. They are covered with blankets. Tang Jiao is like a lazy kitten, unwilling to open her eyes.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s back in the blanket, causing her Jiao Di Di to complain: "you don''t move, I''m very tired."


    This man seems to be a man of few desires, but he is not at all!


    God knows if he has taken any medicine. He is just as crazy as tossing around on her body. Obviously, he came out to relax his mind, but as a result, he had to serve him. It''s a little annoying.


    Tang Jiao looked up lazily, and her little face rubbed in his chest for a while, and said, "are we going back tomorrow?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "No


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, she said: "not Oh, not that we go back in three days?"


    Gu Tingyun was serious: "originally I wanted to be with you for three days, but it''s too comfortable to be with you. I''m so happy that I can''t stay here with you and do nothing."


    If you want to say this, Chen Jin doesn''t like to hear it. What does it mean to do nothing?


    She''s done a lot better these two days, OK? Very tired, very tired.


    She sat on Gu Tingyun''s body, poked her little hand in his chest, and seriously accused him: "tell me, what do you mean by this? Are you going to do it? "


    Gu Tingyun held back a smile. He pinched her little hand and whispered, "bad temper."


    Tang Jiao took a breath and felt that the man was really angry.


    What''s wrong with her?


    As expected, she will start to speak ill of her after sleeping.


    Men are like this. If you get it, it''s different. It''s bad!


    Tang Jiao''s heart is not Yu, heavy hum a, turn down to go.


    What else does Gu Tingyun not understand when she looks like a little girl?


    He took Tang Jiao''s hand and said, "I''m playing with you."


    He added, "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat? "


    Tang Jiao snorted, not very good to talk.


    Gu Tingyun pulled her back to himself. He whispered, "look, there are seagulls."


    Although Tang Jiao is short tempered, she comes and goes quickly. She quickly attached herself to him and lay down again.


    "You just made me unhappy once. I''ll punish you not to mess with me tonight."


    Gu Tingyun said with a meaningful smile, "but I can do it in the daytime. There is no rule that it must be at night. "


    Tang Jiao''s face turned red again. She found that no matter how she grew up, she could never resist the thick skin of the old man.


    She snorted heavily and pinched him on the waist.


    After enough, she asked, "why put off going back?"


    It can''t be because she doesn''t miss Shu. She knows this man very well.


    Gu Tingyun also knew that Tang Jiao could not be concealed. He said, "there is no action there. Since there is no action, then we will play for a few more days. After all, there is nothing wrong with playing. Are you right? "


    Tang Jiao doubts: "do you hope that the person who got the hook didn''t? But it''s strange that you know everything on board. "


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and said, "little girl, there are radios on board. And how do those cargo ships get in touch with the port? Nature has its own way. "


    Tang Jiao thought, it is just like this, she seriously whispered: "you have to be careful, I don''t want you to have something."


    Gu Tingyun naturally understood her idea. He said, "I know it."


    "In fact, I''m surprised that your relationship was very good at the beginning and at the beginning. Everyone''s fine, but why is it that way now? " Tang Jiao didn''t feel sorry, she just felt some emotion.


    She whispered: "fourth Master Liu, there is another person, is it white second master? Or Mr. Lin? "


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her and asked, "so many people, why do you make a special guess that it is one of them?"


    He didn''t tell Tang Jiao who she was going to lead the snake out of the cave, but it seemed that Tang Jiao had guessed some.


    He is very fond of chatting with their little ah yo. She is so clever that she is very comfortable to chat with.


    Sometimes it can change ideas, especially good.


    Tang Jiao''s vision is very wide, can be regarded as a person with the overall situation. It''s just that she is always impulsive, and she can clearly see a lot of it. However, because of her impulse, her life has been destroyed,


    he said, "come on, talk about it?"


    Tang Jiao said: "who can it be? It must be your original brother who can let you do this. The sixth master is your brother, and the eighth master is dead set on you. "


    Speaking of Qi eight ye, Tang Jiao hummed: "he may not be admiring you."If not, why did Qi Ba ye hate her so much in his last life? And oh, his whole life is also, has been to Gu Tingyun heart and soul terrifying.


    "Ouch."


    Tang Jiao''s small buttocks were hit for a while, Gu Tingyun said: "don''t give me nonsense."


    "You don''t want to think about it, can you say it? How bad is it to let others listen? Although Lao Ba is shameless in women''s affairs. But there are no other problems. "


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha: "this is already very big shameless! What else do you want? "


    Speaking of this person''s abusive behavior, Tang Jiao held a small fist and denounced: "morality is corrupt, moral character is corrupt!"


    Gu Tingyun didn''t hold back and laughed. He said, "good, good, bad. But You, this is the way in the world. There are no perfect people. His disadvantage is that it is convenient, but he also has other advantages, and I, of course, have shortcomings


    Tang Jiao immediately retorted: "no, I have no shortcomings!"


    "I''m all good," she affirmed


    Gu Tingyun''s smile was deeper. He looked at Tang Jiao playfully. Tang Jiao raised her chin and said, "I didn''t lie."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to smile rather than smile. As she gathered in her ear, she dropped one kiss after another. He said, "I know you didn''t lie. My little ah Yo is naturally the best."


    His fingers slipped into Tang Jiao''s clothes.


    Tang Jiao quickly pressed him, she said: "don''t, tired."


    "Your biggest weakness is that you do it endlessly," she muttered


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "do you always want to experience the mood of a person like me who just started eating meat?"


    His little ah you is obviously a little girl who has not grown up, but his body is so wonderful that people can''t bear to leave. Although a baby face, but really can bluff people.


    Tang Jiao sneered and pushed him: "don''t want to understand."


    Although, although, except for the first time, it''s really comfortable to do, and it''s just fantastic. However, no matter how comfortable it is, it can''t be endless! Only once her legs were numb without a trace of strength, and the man would laugh at her and say that she was not physically good.


    She squinted slightly, accusing: "are you the number of normal men?"


    Although there is no such experience, but Tang Jiao also knows that the average man is not the normal number of times? Not once every three or five days, once Is it just one time?


    How does he do it several times a day?


    She looked up suspiciously at Gu Tingyun and said slowly, "you tell me the truth, are you..."


    Gu Yun''s "Gu en?" A, look at Tang Jiao, wait for her to continue to say.


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath and said, "are you Did you take the medicine? "


    Gu Tingyun was stunned.


    Tang Jiao said to her finger, "isn''t that medicine? It''s just that you can''t take down a gun when you eat it. You, you, you, did you eat? "


    If not, why is it different from a normal man?


    The scene is quiet as if a needle can be heard when it falls. Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao like that. After half a sound, he gives a long Oh.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes are very bright: "am I right?"


    She guessed the truth!


    Does this man want to be like this! How to maintain man''s dignity by taking medicine!


    What vanity!


    "It''s not right of you."


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao like that. After a long time, he laughs.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were dark and deep, and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know that you and I are taking medicine, or I''m born to be so strong."


    He took Tang Jiao in his arms, and Tang Jiao cried out.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were dangerous: "I must let you know that I have no problem sleeping with you every day."


    Men are like this, other things can be indifferent, but related to this matter!


    This is his dignity as a man, he will never let this little girl have a little doubt.


    Take medicine?


    Ha ha!


    How dare she think!


    He said, "I will love you well!"


    If Tang Jiao can''t see Gu Tingyun''s face at this time, she is a fool.


    Tang Jiao ah, yelled: "you don''t mess, Wuwu, don''t mess. Brother Qi, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong... "


    She pitifully put her arm around his neck and said, "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t be wise with me! You have a large number of adults, and I do not know this little girl as much. Seven brothers, my good seven brothers... "


    She was pitiful, but Gu Tingyun didn''t give her the chance to resist with a smile.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy," he said


    "Brother seven, I''m tired and my legs are sore. You did it many times last night. Four, oh no, five. I''m really tired after you''ve done it so many times. You didn''t take the medicine. You didn''t take the medicine. It''s all my fault. Can''t I talk nonsense? "Still not affected.


    "Why do you do this? I doubt it because you don''t meet the normal frequency. Now you want to get angry with me? Gu Tingyun, you are a big jerk. You bully me. You treat me badly. I don''t want to marry you Wuwu... "


    She played and pretended to cry, but still did not get Gu Tingyun''s forgiveness. He ignored those and took Tang Jiao back to the cabin. Regardless of the three seven twenty-one, she directly pulled down her clothes.


    Tang Jiao ouch, little foot son kicks Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t know the personality of this little wild cat?


    He directly pressed her feet, white jade like little feet are beautiful and lovely.


    He rubbed it and pressed it down with his leg.


    With a crash, Tang Jiao''s shirt is scrapped


    Tang jiaonu: "you are annoying, this is my favorite shirt, you go away!"


    She''s doing everything she can now.


    It''s just, it doesn''t work at all.


    Gu Tingyun had known for a long time what tricks she would use. This dead girl!


    He pressed it up and stuck it on her body. Tang Jiao''s body was soft and fragrant.


    "Yo, I''ll let you know what a man is."


    Tang Jiao pitifully: "I don''t want to know!"


    However, it is already late.


    On this day Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao never left the cabin again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Bai Er Ye was more calm than Huo Xiao. On the fifth day after Gu Tingyun left, he contacted Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao is not surprised that this person will look for him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he had brought another person, Zhu Xiuping, with him this time.


    None of them expected Zhu Xiuping to come back.


    Compared with the previous wind and scenery, this time she was secretly changing her name, using other people''s identity, pretending to be an ordinary peasant woman at the bottom.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The second master of white was Huo Xiao who had a banquet in his house. Seeing Huo Xiao''s expression, he said with a meaningful smile: "why, didn''t you think of it?"


    Huo Xiao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take it to heart. He said, "Miss Zhu is here, but it has nothing to do with me."


    His expression is light: "not even surprise."


    He did not have much contact with Zhu Xiuping. He could only say that he had seen Zhu Xiuping a few times. In fact, Zhu Xiuping also seduced him. It''s just that he has no interest in women.


    She is even less interested in women like Zhu Xiuping.


    He smiles and says, "so? This time I came to see Miss Zhu? I thought we were talking about business. "


    Seeing Huo Xiao''s expression, Bai Er Ye felt puzzled. If Zhu Xiuping had said that Huo Xiao was the big shopkeeper of Zhaoyang commercial company. Seeing the once abandoned son Zhu Xiuping appear here, he should not be this performance.


    At least he should have been touched, but he has not.


    Not only didn''t, but it was also a total disagreement with him for bringing outsiders into the game.


    Is it difficult to Zhu Xiuping lies?


    "In fact, Xiuping is also my niece daughter," he said


    Just said here, Huo Xiao sneered.


    It''s really a dog these days. Men and women have to pull a mask.


    His smile angered Zhu Xiuping, who said, "Mr. Huo. Why do you pretend to be like this? In fact, we are old acquaintances, right? I''ve done so many things for you. Even the commander-in-chief is there to help you get information. That''s what you did to me in the end? "


    Huo Xiao looked at Zhu Xiuping with strange eyes. He said slowly, "I say Zhu Xiuping. You Isn''t it a fool? "


    Zhu Xiuping was stunned and snorted, "what are you installing here now?"


    Huo Xiao really didn''t know what Zhu Xiuping said. It was just that she couldn''t understand what Zhu Xiuping said, which made people feel strange.


    However, he thought of what Gu Tingyun had said before. He said The second manager of Zhaoyang business association is a person who has business relations with their Huo family.


    He sweeps Zhu Xiuping. I don''t know if she thinks that Zhaoyang business association has something to do with him?


    It''s a great way to smooth the world.


    He said, "I don''t want to talk to stupid women like you with no brains. Get out of here."


    Zhu Xiuping''s face flushed with anger, and the men she had met, no matter how ungrateful, would never say such a thing.


    That''s really bad.


    She looked at Huo Xiao coldly.


    But Huo Xiao is not a bit moved.


    "I already know that you are the big shopkeeper of Zhaoyang commercial company. Don''t pretend."


    Her expression of "I''ve already cracked you" is full of complacency.


    However, Huo Xiao''s laughter was even bigger. He looked at Zhu Xiuping and said, "if you have any problems, you can go to the hospital to have a look. I think, ah, it''s just right. You go to find Yue Jiawen. Isn''t he Gu Tingyun''s brother? Go to him and show you


    Speaking of this, more and more want to laugh.


    "You don''t pretend. At the beginning, I followed the second owner''s side. Do you think I don''t know anything?"


    Huo Xiaogen ignored her and turned to look at the white second master.


    He said seriously: "Mr. White, if you come to me today to listen to this crazy woman''s nonsense, then I think we have nothing to say."


    He gave a cold smile and said, "if I were a big shopkeeper of Zhaoyang trading company. Do I need to join hands with you! I can do it directly at home. I deserve to sit here and work with you now. You deserve to see this crazy woman talking nonsense? To do things, it''s better to have a long brain, otherwise being cheated by a fool can only make people question whether you are a good partner in the end


    He stood up: "I see you and your good niece daughter communicate, see whether her brain disease, or your IQ is insufficient."


    "Wait a minute." Looking at Huo Xiao, the second master of White said, "since we are here to talk about business today, we are here to talk about business. Someone, please take Miss Zhu to the guest room


    Zhu Xiuping refused to go. She said, "I can''t make a mistake. I can''t make a mistake. At the beginning, I saw the second manager call the Huo family business in Beiping. "


    Huo Xiao didn''t speak and sneered with his legs up.He doesn''t have to say more.


    "Take it down," said the second master


    Zhu Xiuping was quickly pulled down.


    White second master smile: "just let you laugh, in fact, I don''t have her crazy words."


    "It''s nothing if you doubt it. After all, we''re not on the same track. We''re on alert. With all due respect, but. Second master, whether you do things or listen to others, or carefully consider the possibility


    Bai Er Ye smiles and pours a cup of tea for him, which is also an apology.


    He said, "let''s talk about it."


    Zhu Xiuping came all the way to find him, and wanted to become one with him. If this person is useful, he will have no problem.


    Zhu Xiuping accuses Huo Xiao of being a big shopkeeper of Zhaoyang commercial society. Bai Er Ye is also very shocked.


    If Huo Xiaozhen is, then the meaning of the representative can be different.


    Therefore, he did not deal with the goods in his hands at the beginning of Gu Tingyun''s departure.


    On the contrary, they waited for a few days. Of course, it''s also about thinking about what to do next.


    Today, however, he made an appointment with Huo Xiao, and suddenly he thought of a truth. Just as Huo Xiao said just now, if Huo Xiao is a big shopkeeper of Zhaoyang business association, he can be a housekeeper. He doesn''t have to work with himself.


    There is no point in this.


    "I believe in her too much." Bai Er Ye smiles: "it was my niece''s daughter."


    Huo Xiao gave a meaningful smile, but Bai Er Ye''s words were intimate. Just if you really regard Zhu Xiuping as a member of her family, you won''t sleep with her, will you?


    He is clear. Zhu Xiuping''s good looks are really all over the world. Sometimes a small thing can be done with money. Zhu Xiuping, on the other hand, has to use her own body to deal with it. It seems to have become her habit. Or, she is like this kind of happiness, looking for such happiness in all kinds of people.


    The relationship between Zhu Xiuping and Bai Er Ye is not clean.


    It is not only the second master of Bai, but also the fourth master of Liu, and even the eighth master of Qi and Huozi period.


    These people in Hongmen, who are brothers with her father, may not be really kind.


    He sneered and said, "we say she doesn''t mean much. Let''s talk about business."


    He added: "the second master has been afraid to sell the goods this time. I don''t know what I''m going to do since I''ve decided to go out this time? "


    Bai Er Ye looks at Huo Xiao and is resourceful.


    He said calmly, "what about the idea of filial piety? Since we are partners, I always want to hear from you. "


    Huo Xiao scolded the old fox in his heart.


    But he was very calm: "Hongmen business, you must not be involved. If Gu Tingyun knew it, it would be inconvenient. He is like a mad dog. He can''t get rid of it. It''s better to take my business. Even if my business is aimed at Huo''s family, Gu Tingyun doesn''t dare to mess with me. But there is another problem. I have only been in Shanghai for about two years, and my foundation is not deep. Even if there are some forces, they are limited. I''m afraid it may not be able to handle it very well. "


    "Naturally, I will try my best to make money after all. But since we are partners, I''ll tell you the truth, it''s better to find someone else. "


    This is very appropriate, Rao is the white second master also can not say a bad.


    In fact, the second master of Bai intended to listen to Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao said that, he was at ease.


    If Huo Xiao said that his farm could eat all the goods, he would doubt the possibility of this matter.


    He said, "actually I have a candidate. I just don''t know if it''s appropriate. There is always some hesitation. "


    Huo Xiao raised his head and said, "second master, it''s OK to say so."


    Bai Er Ye was silent.


    Huo Xiao knew that he had many ideas. He said, "actually, I have a candidate. Why don''t we write it down together and see what kind of person we like?"


    Bai Er Ye smiles and says good.


    He said, "you''re interesting."


    Huo Xiao sneered again, lit a cigarette, got up and went to the table to fiddle with the pen and ink of the second uncle.


    Bai Er Ye frowned slightly. He was a ruffian with no rules.


    Even if Huo is not like this.


    No rules!


    He did not say anything else, took a pen, and when he finished writing, he saw that Huo Xiao had turned the paper into a ball.


    He raised his hand and threw it over. Bai Er Ye was scolding his mother again.


    However, no matter how scold ~ Niang, on the surface is not performance one or two. He also circled his folded paper and threw it to Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao opened the note with a word on it.


    He was silent for a moment, looked up and asked, "what is this word?"


    At the same time, the second master of white opened the paper ball. There was no word in the paper ball, but he drew a few lines at random with a red pen.Both of them glared at each other''s paper, saying they couldn''t understand.


    Huo Xiao ha, and smoked a cigarette, the cigarette twisted in a cup on the table.


    Bai Er Ye''s brow could have caught a fly. He forced himself to endure the coward''s behavior.


    "What does that mean? Say yes, write your name. "


    Huo Xiao leaned on the chair and spread his hand: "can''t you see it? Red, Mr. Hong. "


    He laughed at himself with a smile: "after I sat down, I remembered that I couldn''t write Hong characters."


    The second master of white: "it''s


    This is really enough!


    He finally understood why the man had chosen from the penholder. It turned out to be looking for a red colored pen, but thanks to Mr. Hong''s surname Hong, if his surname is yellow. He can''t do it yet!


    He smiles and says, "it''s him."


    "What about you? What''s the word? "


    He sneered, lit a match and burned the paper: "what do you write?"


    Bai Er Ye tried to be calm and calm, and did not agree with the illiterate: "very coincidentally, it''s also Hong."


    After a pause, he said, "our heroes think alike."


    Huo Xiao got up: "since we have the same opinion, let''s do it. But you''d better deal with that maniac in your family. If something goes wrong, it won''t be good. "


    "Yes," he said with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Ah, you." A deep and clear voice sounded.


    "Ah you It''s up. "


    The sound came again.


    A good voice, really very Rao Qing dream, she waved small hands, mumble: "annoying."


    Seeing her like this, Gu Tingyun knew that she was really exhausted. However, since Bai Er Ge had taken the bait, he could not delay it.


    He had no choice but to get together in her face and kiss it. Seeing that this person is really unable to get up, it is also his own creation.


    If it was not for his day and night to grasp her pro ~ hot, where would she be so tired?


    He helped her up, watching Tang Jiao close her eyes, left and right, little head melon son bit by bit. But I think it''s really pretty and lovely, which makes people hurt to the heart.


    He couldn''t help pecking her face again and dressing her.


    Tang Jiao opened her big eyes lazily, and took a look at the man in front of her. Her two small hands tightly encircled his neck, as if falling on him. She murmured: "I''m tired, don''t you want it? Seven elder brother, I like you most, I am your most painful little daughter-in-law, you can''t be so endless, I am very empty... "


    Small mouth printed on his lips, delicate soft coquettish, it seems that he has pulled her pro ~ hot.


    "You''re always like this, I''ll break Let me sleep, let me sleep... "


    Gu Tingyun felt that she had no anger at first, but she was also full of anger.


    He looked at his lower body, which was already moving, and he had a helpless smile.


    "Let me go."


    Her little mouth was close to his face, gently kissing, and begging for mercy.


    Gu Tingyun really wanted to hold down the mirror and go to her death to show her this small appearance. She could simply drop water.


    Her voice was soft and delicate, her small face was dyed with two blushes, her big eyes were looking at him with watery and pink mouth, and she prayed for mercy. What man can be indifferent to her like this? Which man can spare her?


    He unbuttoned his buttons.


    Get the hell out of here!


    It''s not worth mentioning in front of their little ah yo.


    Tang Jiao was originally a good-natured plea for mercy, but not how, was suddenly into the body.


    She finally couldn''t help but scold: "Gu Tingyun, you are a bastard."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly caught her small mouth, blocked her struggle, and worked hard to get up.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Gu Tingyun got off the ship, Tang Jiao had completely fallen asleep and had no spirit.


    On the contrary, Gu Tingyun is very energetic. He holds Tang Jiao in his arms and covers her with such a big coat.


    It''s not Shanghai. It''s five or six hours'' drive to Shanghai, but it''s really the most suitable place to get off the ship. Gu Si has already arranged everything.


    Qi eight Ye got down from the car and said, "seven elder brother, it''s almost ready."


    I''m very serious, but I don''t have the look that I used to be.


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and said, "OK, go back."


    Qi eight Ye looked at Gu Tingyun''s arms. The woman in his arms seemed to be sleeping soundly, so he tossed and tossed about without a sound.


    He said, "what''s wrong with Tang Jiao? Uncomfortable? "


    Gu Tingyun thought, uncomfortable, indeed uncomfortable.


    He said, "no harm."


    Qi Baye said: "I said that we can''t go to sea in autumn. It''s easy to get typhoid when the wind is strong. Most people can''t carry it, let alone her. She is so thin that she can run away in a gust of wind... "


    Qi Baye read fragmentary.


    Gu Tingyun stopped and looked at Qi eight ye with profound meaning.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Gu Tingyun said, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    Then he got on the car.


    Qi eight ye a Leng, dull looking at Gu Tingyun, half ring, as if to respond to what.


    He immediately got on the car, sat in the co driver''s seat, the same old hen cluck: "seven elder brother, are you jealous?"


    Gu Tingyun quietly ha ha, do not want to pay attention to him.


    "You are really Oh, Hello, who can take a fancy to Tang Jiao of your family? I''m not tired of living. I respect you as elders. I am... "


    Gu Tingyun saw that he said more and more disrespectful. He coughed and said, "can you shut up?"


    Actually, not really.


    But Qi eight Ye is serious: "I try my best."


    Tang jiaowu murmured and shrunk to Gu Tingyun''s arms.


    Gu Tingyun glared at Qi Baye, then gently patted Tang Jiao''s back and whispered: "good, have a good sleep."


    Then he raised his head and told Gu Si: "drive carefully, slowly and steadily."Gu Sihui. OK.


    Qi eight Ye was speechless and sighed: "Oh, my God, this voice is soft enough to drip out of the water."


    Gu Tingyun ignored him and patted Tang Jiao with her fingers rhythmically, as if she were a little girl.


    Tang Jiao was very tired. Her physical strength was so good that she did not have any energy to deal with him.


    She had a light sleep and had to turn on the light to fall asleep. If it is closed, it will be very afraid and feel particularly unsafe. But since Since she had a close relationship with Gu Tingyun, she has been reluctant to turn on the lights.


    As for the original occasional nightmare also disappeared, she was very tired every day.


    She has no chance to sleep at all. It''s good to be able to sleep.


    Not so much.


    As for dreams In her dream, only Gu Tingyun, who looks like a big monster, will appear. He''ll take a bite of himself.


    Hit it!


    Soon!


    Tang Jiao fell asleep, ignorant.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at Tang Jiao. It was dark at this time. He gently groped Tang Jiao''s head and said, "how about there?"


    Speaking of this, the voice is cold and clear, has no previous gentle.


    Qi Baye said: "everything is in the plan, but Zhu Xiuping is back. But it will not affect the situation for the time being. I was locked up by my second brother. "


    He gave a vague smile: "even though Zhu Xiuping is a psychopath, her face is still pretty, and there is no one in the world. The second brother will never let go of such a great beauty. "


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "the second elder brother is not such a beautiful person. I think Zhu Xiuping has other uses for him


    Qi eight Ye way: "perhaps, but you don''t worry, I have stare at, won''t make mistakes."


    He said: "but seven elder brothers, how do you linger on the boat for so long. The mosquitoes in autumn are more poisonous. Look at me. I have a good face. How are you going to compensate me? "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want to see him offend. He looked down at Tang Jiao. The car was bumpy. He held Tang Jiao closer to his arms.


    Qi eight Ye looked through the rearview mirror, tut a sound, did not expect to see his seven elder brother this appearance in the lifetime, also saw the ghost.


    "Well, how could she sleep so dead. Oh, no, she... " Qi eight Ye''s words suddenly stopped, he smile: "should not Hehe, hehe, hehe! Do you two want this! When is it? 300 rounds to fight? "


    Gu Tingyun looked up and said seriously, "you can say anything in front of me. You are not allowed to say one more word in front of her."


    This little girl is thin skinned. If I listen to her, she will be very angry.


    Qi eight Ye understood at once.


    He nodded quickly, "OK, OK, I understand."


    But Seven elder brother is very strong, all to Tang Jiao toss into what kind of son.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The morning sun is a little bright. Tang Jiao stretched out and felt tired all over her body. She whispered, "what time is it?"


    No one answered.


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes. It was a strange room. There was no one in the room. She sat up with her long hair hanging down. She felt a little disappointed.


    Looking around, there is a note on the table.


    Tang Jiao conveniently took it.


    It''s the character of Gu Tingyun.


    He has something to go out, let Tang Jiao have a good rest.


    Tang Jiao said to herself: "you don''t mess with me, I am really a good rest."


    She stroked her fingers on her abdomen. She was worried about it. Now it''s OK. Isn''t it strange that he works so hard every day?


    She buried her little face on her knee and thought.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door sounded, Tang Jiao tilted her head, "who is it?"


    At the door was the voice of four leaves, crisp and raw: "Miss, it''s me."


    Tang Jiao said, "come in."


    Siye asked, "Miss, are you awake? Would you like something to eat? "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, feeling that she can''t eat anything at all.


    When did we say, "she came back?"


    Siye and Gu Yuyu accompanied her to the ship.


    Four leaves said: "it''s more than two o''clock this morning. The seventh master put it down and went out. "


    Tang Jiao Oh, know he has important things.


    She was silent and whispered, "where is this?"


    It must not be home for her, nor her own.


    She looked around, a very antique room, mahogany cabinet with a bit of rustic, even the windows are very old-fashioned style.


    "This is a house in Xitang," said four leaves


    Tang Jiao a Leng, but did not think that she did not return to Shanghai, but here.She said, "how could it be here?"


    A slight frown.


    The fourth leaf immediately said, "the seventh master told us that it was not easy for us to show up in Shanghai for the time being, and we will take you back when the matter is finished. I''ll give you a little patience. "


    Pause for a moment, she said: "seven Ye placed a lot of people here to protect us."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "since it''s Xitang, let''s look around."


    She said, "you go to prepare to eat, I change clothes."


    Her box?


    Tang Jiao looked around.


    Four leaves immediately said: "I''ll bring it to you. Last night, seven masters did not allow us to delay your rest."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, said: "does he mean to say this? Delay my rest? He is the one who delays my rest most in the world


    Tang Jiao is very angry, but Siye is red because of this word.


    Tang Jiao waved her hand and said, "OK, you go out."


    She took the quilt and smelled it again. She didn''t know if it was clean.


    Think again, Gu Tingyun that stinky clean fanatic, how can be not clean!


    She got up and felt her legs were very weak just as she moved.


    She bit her lips and blushed, smelly and rogue!


    Tang Jiao changed her clothes, but it was just because she changed her clothes that she found that the traces on her whole body were shocking.


    Although it doesn''t hurt or itch, it''s frightening to watch.


    She snorted and got angry.


    Gu Tingyun belongs to a dog!


    I hate it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    An autumn rain and a cold, a heavy rain this morning, enough for more than an hour.


    After the rain, it cooled down immediately.


    Tang Jiao went out with no extra thick clothes, only ordinary sweaters and trousers, which made her look much cooler.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun''s box was still on this side, and he didn''t take it away. Most of his clothes were heavy. She went to look for it in person, and found a suitable coat. The woollen and cashmere coat felt warm as soon as she put it on.


    Tang Jiao put Gu Tingyun''s coat on her body, and the buttons were tight.


    Although the clothes are clean and fresh. Tang Yun felt very comfortable, but she felt very comfortable.


    It''s the most comfortable time when he''s away.


    Speaking of overcoat, Tang Jiao actually has some vague worries in her heart. She always feels that Gu Tingyun''s injuries have been cured, but they are not without influence. The most obvious is that he became particularly afraid of the cold, more than others wear a lot.


    I think it will hurt him a lot if he gets hurt several times.


    Although, although doing that thing is still the same as the wolf, but how can a man wear so much!


    Don''t all say that men are hot!


    When I have time to go back, I''d better ask the doctor for more support. You can''t take advantage of your youth.


    At this time, it was noon, and the rain stopped again. Looking at the scene in the courtyard, Tang Jiao asked, "do you have an umbrella at home?"


    Gu Yuyu hurriedly to prepare, blue and white oil paper umbrella, appears very fresh.


    A breeze blowing, Tang Jiao felt that although it was cold, there was only a unique scenery.


    Tang Jiao said: "there''s no point in staying in the house all the time. Let''s go outside and have a look."


    She was dressed in a white sweater, and outside was Gu Tingyun''s heavy black windbreaker.


    Gu Tingyun is wearing a short windbreaker in the thigh position. Tang Jiao wears it as long as her ankle, as if she were a child in adult clothes.


    After all, there is no one in Xitang who knows Tang Jiao, and Tang Jiao doesn''t care much about it.


    However, although the coat is not suitable, Tang Jiao is somewhat handsome when she wears it. In the handsome, there is a bright color.


    The heavy rain stops, the soil is slightly wet, but the grass is hung with glistening water drops, and there seems to be some grass fragrance in the air.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao always likes to smell after the rain.


    She felt that the taste was particularly fresh and pleasant to her.


    At this time, although it is autumn, but green, flowers everywhere. Some withered, but did not wither, tenaciously stood the last gang.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of seven brothers are in Shanghai?"


    Gu Yuyu and Siye were all with her and looked at each other. Gu Yuyu said, "the seventh master has always been safe, and there will be no problem."


    Tang Jiao looked at the small bridge in front of her and said slowly, "I naturally believe in the seventh master, but I believe in returning to believe. Where can I not worry?"


    It is not Tang Jiao''s character to say such words.


    But two servant girls also understand her mind, which woman will not miss her sweetheart at all?


    Gu Yuyu said: "we know that Miss Qiye, but you can''t leave us and go back to Shanghai alone! I''m afraid it''s going to cause big trouble. If you don''t kill us, we won''t have the face to live. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "what do you think? I can''t do anything that doesn''t make sense. I still have a view of the overall situation. "


    Speaking of this, the two servant girls are a little relieved, especially Gu Yuyu. She is really afraid that the young lady will go back.


    Tang Jiao said: "I can''t do anything to help the seventh master."


    After a pause, he whispered, "so I won''t give him any trouble."


    She stopped walking along the river.


    Several servant girls followed her line of sight and saw the poster of Gao Shaobai on the wall, which was very obvious.


    Tang Jiao said: "has the movie started on this side?"


    Gu Yuyu said, "I don''t know that."


    Four leaves return a way: "go up, I still listen to other people talk yesterday."


    Tang Jiao gently shallow smile.


    "In fact, I always thought Miss yuan hated yuan Feifei." Siye said: "at that time, Yuan Feifei acted, I thought you would not be happy! But not at all. It''s all my thinking. "


    Tang Jiao is meaningful: "the film is not mine. She has a good relationship with Qi Baye, who is willing to use her. Why should I interfere! If it''s about the seventh master, I will not agree with it. No fox can get close to my man. But eight masters I care about him. What''s wrong with Yuan Feifei making money for me? "


    Four leaves thought about it, as if it is such a truth, inexplicably feel more worship miss. Sure enough, her own vision is not good, otherwise how miss can make money, she can only be a servant girl, this is the reason."Eh, eh, eh? Am I dazzled? Look at that Is that Yuan Feifei


    Four leaves inadvertently a look, surprised to find that not far away is preparing to get off the ship a woman some familiar.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and whispered, "let''s go back quickly."


    It is not good for her to be seen by Yuan Feifei here. Who knows if she will bring any variables to Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "four leaves, follow the path on the left and go back. Yuyu, get closer to me. "


    Tang Jiao is just an instant will Gu Yuyu pull particularly close, and then lowered the umbrella, holding her shoulder back.


    At this time, it is no longer raining, and taking an umbrella is just to prevent it from raining again. In addition, it''s also because of the sentiment. Now it seems to be very useful.


    Tang Jiao, dressed in men''s clothes, hugs Gu Yuyu in this way. From afar, she looks like a couple of young lovers walking.


    Four leaves a look, quickly around the left side of the path, quickly back.


    Tang Jiao hugs Gu Yuyu and walks quickly. Gu Yuyu whispers, "Miss, do you think she saw us?"


    Tang Jiao is not sure, hang her head: "no matter what, we go back first, later find someone to stare at her."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know how to meet yuan Feifei, but she doesn''t feel very good.


    The original leisure has disappeared!


    When Tang Jiao returned to her residence, Siye had already returned. Even in such a cold weather, there were still beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Tang Jiao asked in a low voice, "are you running back?"


    Siye smiles, nods heavily, and says, "well, I''m afraid she''ll see me."


    Tang Jiao immediately arranged for Gu Yuyu: "if you go to find someone to keep an eye on Yuan Feifei, you must be careful again and again. In addition, I''ll contact Gu Si to discuss yuan Feifei''s affairs. "


    Gu Yuyu returned well and left soon.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "it seems that this door can not be out of the future."


    Siye laughed, and she said, "shall we play cards with Miss?"


    Tang Jiao ouch, said: "your technology is so bad, and you play with no fun."


    Four leaves collapsed, she said: "that young lady let us ah, otherwise more boring."


    Two people talk Kung Fu, see Gu Yuyu come back, she drum up small face son, serious way: "eight Ye is a mallet."


    Tang Jiao snorted, but she didn''t expect that she would say this.


    Tang Jiao said: "what''s the matter? Little beauty


    She smiles a little bit Gu Yuyu, just now she was pretending to be Gu Yuyu''s boyfriend.


    But speaking of it, Tang Jiao feels that she may have been too comfortable in her life and raised well. She seems to be taller than her previous life!


    Well How to put it?


    It seems that the feeling and temperament are different.


    Tang Jiao didn''t find it, but she just thought of it.


    In her previous life, she was very good at using women''s resources to confuse people. Of course, she never let people take advantage of them. But it''s wonderful.


    But now it''s not.


    She was good at dealing with things and solving things, but she was also ruthless.


    Just now, if she had been in her previous life, she would have arranged for someone to fight yuan Feifei directly. In order to avoid possible small incidents, she will not let anything or anyone destroy the plan of the seventh master.


    This is her last life.


    But this life seems not, she chose to leave the first time.


    On second thought, she felt a little unexpected.


    Maybe, people will change with the change of their growing environment?


    "Miss?"


    Tang Jiao fell into silence, Gu Yuyu and Siye were worried.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "I''m ok, do you support them?"


    Gu Yuyu nodded: "everything has been dealt with, Miss rest assured is."


    but Rao is so, or Tucao: "make complaints about this. I said how he said the scenery was good and the people were simple. It turned out to be yuan Feifei''s hometown. Yuan Feifei brought him to play. That''s why he bought a house here. But do you say that there are such unreliable people? If he arranged it for us, he would not be afraid of any trouble? I''m so angry. "


    Tang Jiao smile a little, said: "OK, we keep an eye on Yuan Feifei, the other two of you don''t go around, lest she recognize."


    After a pause, she kneaded her head and said, "does yuan Feifei know that eighth master bought this house?"


    If you know that there are people living here, Yuan Feifei will surely think of something.


    She said, "arrange someone to guard the door, and if she comes, she''ll get rid of it. But she''s a smart person, and she''s a little more careful


    Gu Yuyu is back.


    At this time, Gu Tingyun has already been brought to qibaye''s practice room, and he has been thoroughly tempered.


    Qi Baye was beaten black and blue.He pitifully begged for mercy: "seven brothers, my good seven brothers. I was wrong. I didn''t expect it to be like this! Who knows how that girl got back. I am wronged. "


    His handsome face, how miserable!


    Gu Tingyun glanced at him and said, "deal with it immediately."


    Qi Baye immediately said, "no problem. I''ll find it for her right away. Let''s say there''s a new film, big investment, let her be a female number one. Even if someone in her family died. She can come back regardless. I know her best. Money means everything is red. Nothing else matters


    "You''re looking for women like this." Gu Tingyun frowned.


    "Because I''m not a good thing either! Isn''t that just right? That good girl is not for me. I''m suitable for those eggs with cracks. "


    "Go away, don''t talk nonsense."


    Qi Baye left immediately.


    Gu Si saw him leave with a beaten face. He felt that his IQ was not enough. He couldn''t do it!


    He stepped forward and said, "seventh master, do you need to send more people to Miss Tang?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "it''s unnecessary. There are enough hands there. If there is going to be waves, it is also a problem here. Keep an eye on it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    In the secluded and dark room, the voice of men and women arousing love is constant, but the sound does not last for a long time. Soon, everything is quiet.


    As if nothing had happened.


    The light in the room was turned on with a slap. Zhu Xiuping nestled in the arms of the second master of white and said in a low voice, "you are not in very good condition today."


    As long as he is a man, no one wants to be said like this. The white second master''s face suddenly droops down with a bit of cold.


    Zhu Xiuping also found that she had said something wrong and immediately made up for it: "you are really tired these days. Can I press your shoulder for you?"


    Bai Er Ye nodded, and she immediately started her hand and said, "Huo Xiao and Mr. Hong are cunning people who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. Most of the business in Hongmen has been dealt with by Lao Qi. We are really at a loss. In general, we have to divide them into ten things. "


    Bai Er Ye laughed and said, "Fen? They want to be beautiful. "


    Zhu Xiuping was puzzled, "but you..."


    The second master of white laughed meaningfully. He said, "it''s impossible to divide."


    After a pause, he said, "but you don''t need to know anything."


    Zhu Xiuping pursed her mouth slightly and whispered in his ear pitifully: "I regard you as my own. You don''t think of me as your own Ah


    All of a sudden, the whole person was turned over by the second uncle Bai.


    Zhu Xiuping chuckled and said, "second uncle, you bully others."


    This sentence, however, made Bai Er Ye impulsive again.


    Although there was nothing to do with it, he always had the pleasure of forbidding and avoiding. He got up and opened the drawer to find out a few pills to eat.


    After eating, immediately came the spirit, directly rushed to the quilt.


    When I come out again, it''s late at night.


    Bai Er Ye was so tired and drowsy that Zhu Xiuping pretended to be so tired that she fainted.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The sound of knocking on the door rang out, and the white second master frowned. His tone was a little impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes the guest." Very cautious is the voice.


    Bai Er Ye sat up and turned to look at Zhu Xiuping. Seeing that she was sleeping well, he got up and went downstairs: "let him wait a moment. I''ll be right there."


    Zhu Xiuping secretly opened her eyes and heard the sound of the water in the bathroom, followed by the sound of closing the door.


    The second master of white came downstairs to the study, where someone was waiting for him.


    Zhu Xiuping sees the second master of Bai coming downstairs, gets up in silence and follows him quietly.


    For fear of being discovered, she crept over.


    There is no light in the hall. It seems that this man is coming. He is very mysterious.


    She slowly got close to him. Seeing that several bodyguards of the second master of white had stepped down, she was more and more sure that this man was very important.


    Zhu Xiuping sticks to the door and listens to the voice of the room.


    There was a man''s voice in the room. He said in a low voice, "what do you mean? I haven''t agreed with you. You just make your own decisions. Second brother, it''s not good to be a man like this. You don''t own it. "


    Bai Er Ye''s voice was a little cold. He laughed and said, "I know you don''t approve of shipping, but you should know. If you don''t purchase on time, duanmuyi will not supply. This line is not easy to connect, do you want to give up? What do you think we should do now that we have pressed so many goods? If I don''t do it again, I''m in a tight spot. "


    He sneered and said, "I don''t care what you think, I don''t approve of giving up. Ship early and get everything done. "


    "But I just don''t think it''s right for Lao Qi to go to sea this time. It seems that there is something evil in him. You are not afraid of getting involved. Is he deliberately setting a trap for us? If that''s the case, we won''t be able to make it clear in the future. "


    Both of them argued.


    Zhu Xiuping is getting closer to her.


    Want to hear clearly, this sound is very familiar, familiar to terrible.


    Bai Erye: "what right does he have to be the master of Hongmen? Hongmen was fought by several of us at that time. Do you think about our mood when the boss says that he will give up his position and that he will disband when he says he will dissolve? He didn''t, he didn''t think about anything. He only looks at himself. One heart to Buddha? This is ridiculous! He has done many evils and is afraid of death. I am not afraid of it. I will live a good life in this life, but I will not care about it in the next life! Although our brother said that we would not make this money at that time, it was one time and another. As you all know, what''s wrong with having money and power in your hands these days? "


    After a pause, Mr. White continued: "I know you need to take care of some things. You don''t want to cause more trouble. You just want to make money safely. But I''ll leave it here. He Gu Tingyun is not afraid even if he knows me. Just in time, I killed him. Then we''ll get Hongmen back up. We make a lot of money. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. If God really gives me this opportunity, we will be positive. I just missed a chance to get rid of him. Over the years, he has been too arrogant. Bet on Changyao and Zige dance hall. He said it would be closed. What''s dissolution? You can''t do this! How come that''s itThere was a period of silence in the room. After half a sound, the other end said, "are you not afraid to fight with the Huo family?"


    The second master of White said, "I dare to send someone to assassinate the old lady. What am I afraid of? Can they still jump over from Peiping and kill me? This is not their home. What about Peiping? The old, the old, the disabled. Huo Xiao will not avenge Gu Tingyun. He would like to see Tingyun die! "


    With a grim smile, he said, "don''t he value that little girl of Tang family very much? Money status women, Huo Xiao is not stupid, will not be linked with the Huo family. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have contacted Huo Xiao. He helped me deal with Gu Tingyun, and I helped him get the Huo family. Happy cooperation. "


    "You..." Just about to speak, he suddenly opened the door with a brisk step.


    Zhu Xiuping couldn''t dodge. She looked up and looked at the voice. It was really him!


    She didn''t think she heard it wrong.


    She looked up and whispered, "Uncle Wu."


    Fifth master Lin took out the barn.


    With a smile, she whispered, "Uncle Wu, please forgive me."


    Mr. Lin looked at her and looked back at the white second: "this is your ability to handle affairs. You always make me believe. Do you think I can believe it? "


    He pointed at Zhu Xiuping: "don''t you like listening? Go down to the underworld. "


    Zhu Xiuping flopped down on her knees and said, "Uncle Wu, please forgive me. You can do anything you want me to do. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me."


    Bai Er Ye pressed Lin Wu Ye''s shoulder and said, "it''s always a pity to kill a beauty. Go ahead. There''s a guest room upstairs. I''ll give it to you. "


    After a pause, he sneered: "the woman surnamed fan is always old, which is not interesting."


    As soon as he said this, he saw Lin Wu Ye''s sharp look at him, and Mu Cang Kou pointed at him: "I don''t want to hear you say anything bad about her."


    He added, "I''ve already given up when you arranged for her to be killed. If you make me unhappy again, we''ll break up. I''ll show you how good I am. "


    The second master of white gave him a sneer and said, "do you remember that we killed her or that we accidentally hurt you? Some words, I did not want to say more, since it is cooperation, what also depends on the money. But there''s no point in saying that. Why don''t you tell me how old four died? "


    He didn''t want to say some things, but Gu Tingyun didn''t lie about the fact that the fourth elder was killed.


    It''s not Lao Qi, not him. The most likely one is Lao Wu.


    It was he who hated that they had hurt him by mistake and put his life in danger.


    Lin Wuye sneered: "do you still think I made it?"


    He said, "can I do it?"


    The second master of white means a lot: "you know whether you can do it or not. You have the heart to revenge for the old four''s arrangement of the killer. I can leave you alone. But I don''t want you to face me again. You should be clear that the two of us work together. There''s not so much emotion. "


    After that, he looked at Zhu Xiuping: "don''t you wait on the fifth master to go upstairs to have a rest?"


    Zhu Xiuping quickly got up, put her arms around Lin Wu ye and whispered in a low voice: "Wu ye..."


    She had been wearing pajamas, but now she looks so crisp, half exposed, quite amorous.


    Zhu Xiuping has been afraid to lure the five masters. He is the most serious and gentle person. However, it never occurred to me that it was such a person who was totally pretending.


    Her light smile was pasted on Lin Wu Ye''s body.


    "I''d like to be with you."


    She looked at him up and down and laughed so hard that she had never tried such a learned man!


    Master Lin shook off her arm and went upstairs first.


    Zhu Xiuping sneered and said, "it''s not serious."


    Then quickly followed up.


    They went back to the room together.


    The second master of white looked at their figures going upstairs and spat out.


    He went back to his study and drank all the tea. He was very angry.


    The housekeeper came forward and asked in a low voice, "second master, look..."


    "But now it''s all about money. Without him, the goods could not be hidden so well. Let''s put up with it for a while. "


    The housekeeper said, "the fifth master has been so cautious these years. He has been acting like a gentleman. In fact, he is not. What kind of scholar can''t help his beauty."


    Bai Er Ye sneered and said, "a scholar? Does he look like a reader to you


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    "Do you think he really likes to keep a low profile? He is afraid that he is too high-profile. He should be noticed


    Bai Er Ye''s face became more and more sarcastic. He said: "what kind of scholar, what Lin Zhenxuan, the real Lin Zhenxuan died 20 years ago. Laowu is not a scholar at all. He just pretended to be Lin Zhenxuan and returned to the Lin family. Lin''s family thought he came back from overseas. In fact, he is just a little gangster in Shanghai beach, and also the real murderer of Lin Zhenxuan. In order to get the Lin family, which of the Lin brothers'' accidents was not done by him? He just pretended to be good. In the early years, I learned drama to make a living. The actor was born and performed well. They don''t know about it at all. They really thought that a good scholar would be a gangster. But I don''t know, he''s a dog fart. Pretending to be a literati is just pretending. "The housekeeper was astonished. He never thought it was so.


    "I have known his identity for a long time. We are just helping each other. ha-ha! If he dares to offend me, I will make him suffer


    Housekeeper: "since we hold this big handle, then we should make a good plan."


    Bai Er Ye nodded and said, "this is nature."


    With a cold smile, he said, "when I''m done with Gu Tingyun, the next one is him! Don''t think about any of these little red guys. "


    "The second master is wise!"


    "I will let them know that this Shanghai beach is still our old one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Zhu Xiuping put on her clothes and whispered, "Uncle Wu, you are much better than the second uncle."


    Mr. Lin was lying in bed, motionless.


    He gazed at Zhu Xiuping and said, "are you just following him?"


    Zhu Xiuping chuckled and said, "what do you mean I''m just following him? "


    She put on the bathrobe, chest ~ mouth pull low, pretty way: "I with him? Ha ha, I just have no one to rely on, just play with him for a while. After all, if I want to live a good life, I can''t come by myself? "


    She slowly leaned forward for a moment, Mei voice: "I don''t know, Uncle Wu has considered with me?"


    Her voice softened a little bit: "I must be very obedient, will not cause trouble, I will be a good lover."


    The fifth master of Lin sneered and said, "good lover? Is eavesdropping a good lover


    Zhu Xiuping whispered: "I just want to see if there are other thighs to hold. After all, no one wants to follow an old man. Do a half bottle of medicine, this body grid simply plain not good? Looking for some woman. "


    Zhu Xiuping''s anger is obvious.


    Lin Wu Ye laughed. His finger fell on Zhu Xiuping and said slowly, "it''s not impossible to take you. But you should always let me know what value you have. Your value is too small, I will not want you. You know, it''s a matter of offending brother Bai. "


    Zhu Xiuping immediately pulled down her clothes and asked, "isn''t that enough?"


    Master Lin shook his head. He was very serious: "do you think it''s enough?"


    Zhu Xiuping immediately said, "if you have enough hands, you can get rid of that pig. I can contact duanmuyi for you. Bai Er GE''s goods are all from Duanmu''s home. In addition, I can also help you find a way to contact Zhaoyang commercial company, which has more goods than Duanmu family. As you know, the Duanmu family does not have a lot of goods. They are not enough themselves. Why do they spread out like water? It is not to be able to enter the market here. If it is really successful, it may not be so. But the Zhaoyang business community is different. "


    Lin Wu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be meditating for a long time. He said, "good!"


    Zhu Xiuping immediately beamed, "did you agree?"


    Lin Wu Ye smiles: "what do I disagree with?"


    He got up and dressed and said, "I''ll arrange for you to stay in my villa. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do."


    Very calm, with a bit of reserve, not just the warm look.


    Zhu Xiuping said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will make you satisfied."


    Bai Er Ye didn''t expect Lin Wu ye to beg for help from him. After a few words in his heart, he gave the man to him.


    Zhu Xiuping is good, but it is not indispensable. Now he and the fifth is a very critical moment. It is not good for both sides to make a quarrel. And Zhu Xiuping is just a woman who can only cause trouble.


    Master Lin took Zhu Xiuping away. She was smiling and very happy.


    "Since you''re with me, I don''t want you to be connected to anyone else."


    Zhu Xiuping answered with a smile.


    She leaned on Lin Wu Ye''s shoulder and whispered, "I thought you liked that teacher Fei very much."


    At the beginning, the two love each other vigorously, but the final result is now. She said again, "why don''t you get married?"


    Lin took a cold look at Zhu Xiuping and said, "my business, you''d better leave it alone. Or I''ll let you know how to die. "


    Zhu Xiuping nodded.


    Whether it was the second master of Bai or the fifth master of Lin, they all thought that Zhu Xiuping was just a woman who was arbitrarily disposed of. But I don''t know. Zhu Xiuping tightly clenched her hand in her sleeve.


    She looked up and said, "since I''m following Wu ye, I''ll tell you something."


    Master Lin looked down at her.


    Zhu Xiuping, sitting in the car in the dark, looks bright and dark. She is a beautiful woman, which makes people feel more mysterious.


    Zhu Xiuping said seriously, "you should be careful of your second master."


    Lin Wu Ye''s eyes are delicate.


    Zhu Xiuping continued her efforts and said, "you are the family I have just found, and you are still very Comfortable. "


    She giggled: "I don''t want you to die so early, if you come back to the pig, I think I will be depressed. After all, no one likes to be with someone who takes half a bottle of medicine at a time. "


    If someone else said this, Mr. Lin may not believe it, but this person is Zhu Xiuping. Who is Zhu Xiuping? She is a person who dares to bring green hats to the commander-in-chief for the sake of comfort. More interestingly, the marshal didn''t kill her.


    In fact, the fifth master of Lin thought about it. If he was taken by her, he would not kill people.


    To say why, in fact, it is quite obvious that she was such a person. When she took her, she would know that this woman only cared about good life and bed. What else does she care about?It has to be said that she has actually failed to live up to her face which is so beautiful and so unforgettable.


    He laughed and said, "do you think the second brother will do harm to me?"


    "Is there any smoke?" asked Zhu Xiuping


    Mr. Lin is very gentle: "I don''t smoke."


    Zhu Xiuping sneered and said, "really I don''t like you guys


    She leaned against the car window and said, "last night I had a chat with my second master. I once sighed that the money I earned should be distributed to so many partners. How distressed I was! But the second master''s expression was very strange at that time. He quickly told me that he would never think about it. At that time, I thought it meant Huo Xiao and Mr. Hong. But do you think you are also within the scope of this partner? "


    Master Lin drooped his eyes.


    Zhu Xiuping said, "you''re not. I''m a instigator. You know that I can''t do it. After all, there are many powerful men, and I am confident that with my appearance, even if the second master kills you again, he will not kill me. I just don''t want to go back and serve him


    She is so magnanimous that people feel at a loss. However, it is right to say that this is Zhu Xiuping''s temperament.


    He said, "OK, I see."


    Although Mr. Lin didn''t seem to put Zhu Xiuping''s words in his heart, he had already made an abacus in his heart.


    He is a very cautious person. Can Zhu Xiuping be trusted? Not believable! But at this time, he didn''t think it necessary for Zhu Xiuping to cheat herself. After all, she may have to rely on him to get what she wants. In that case, why does Zhu Xiuping do this!


    After all, in addition to relying on him to live a good life, she is still infatuated with his body.


    As a man, he always has confidence in himself and feels that he is the strongest one.


    Hearing Zhu Xiuping''s aversion to Bai Erye''s taking medicine, although the words are ugly, they also show something.


    Zhu Xiuping has no reason to lie.


    Bai Er Ge is not credible. He knows how unreliable he is. Originally, their cooperation is not so reliable. They don''t believe each other, but there is no way for them to cooperate now.


    Bai Er ye can''t hide goods in his place. He doesn''t have a lot of hands.


    Now that he has installed the master Lin, who has returned from overseas study, he has to pretend to the end and make his attitude as lofty and learned as possible.


    Because of this, he never dared to stay in front of Gu Tingyun and never raised more people. He would never do anything that might reveal his identity. And over the years, he''s been doing very well.


    But in this way, there are not many people available.


    His identity is well hidden. Things that can''t be seen by the second master can be hidden here.


    There are some very shameful things that need to be done secretly. He can also help the white second master deal with the aftermath.


    Similarly, publicity needs a large area of manpower, and we can''t do it on our own side. In particular, he did not have the dignity of the second master.


    Now Zhu Xiuping reminds him that if he really does not need a cover up except Gu Tingyun, and he doesn''t need to worry about anything, then his value of existence will be lost.


    If it is said to be removed, this is very common, not surprising.


    He did not have a large number of people to use, but the goods of the second master of white were here.


    It''s his biggest chip right now.


    He can get over the second master of Bai. He can collude with Mr. Hong and Huo Xiao. He can do it himself.


    He crossed the white second master to talk business with them. He could use their means to get rid of the second brother.


    It''s the best thing he can do.


    If he had a smile.


    And the first task, the first task to do this thing, is to transport the goods. The original goods were hidden in Chengnan University. There is a basement in Chengnan University, which is rarely used by people. What he has to do is to transport these things out first.


    He has other places.


    Planning for everything, he immediately contacted his confidants, tangled hands to carry goods.


    His confidant said: "headmaster, we have so many goods, it''s very difficult to remove them all at once. And there is a white eye in the school. You know that. It''s very difficult for us to get rid of them and move things away


    Lin Wuye naturally knew this truth, but now they only have such a way.


    He said: "create trouble to distract them. In addition, we don''t have to move them all at once. We can get rid of some of them step by step."


    The man said yes, go down and prepare immediately.


    Master Lin kneaded his temple and said, "second, since you are merciless, don''t blame me for my carelessness."


    In fact, he always knew that the second master suspected that the death of the fourth was related to him.


    At that time, when Ting Yun explained, he was also there. The next day, he saw the human evidence and material evidence. It was true that someone wanted to kill the fourth elder. But Who the hell is that man?Bai Er Ye suspected that it was him. In fact, it was Bai Er ye that he doubted for the first time.


    Although he pretended that he didn''t understand at all, it was a strange thing.


    If it wasn''t for him or Bai Er ye, then someone must have done something behind them. But who is such a man?


    They don''t have a clue at all.


    He took a deep breath and felt that he had overlooked something.


    But looking back, I can''t see what I missed.


    Bai mansion.


    "Bell, bell!"


    The voice of the phone rang, and the housekeeper picked up the phone. Soon, he changed his face, pressed the phone, and said to the white second master, "second master, master five, move that batch of goods again."


    "What?" he said


    The whole person trembled, and he said, "he dares to move the goods in private, and immediately take people there. I want to see what he wants to do."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Tingyun was drinking tea and Huo Ziqi was sitting beside him.


    Huo Ziqi raised his hand to look at the time and said, "it is estimated that in another half an hour, they should start to work..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The morning after Tang Jiao found yuan Feifei, she was called back to Shanghai by Qi Baye.


    Although these are small episodes, but Tang Jiao did not go out again. If something happened, it would be bad.


    She didn''t want Gu Tingyun to have any problems.


    After all, the overall situation is the most important thing.


    Tang Jiao has been here for three or five days, reading in the study every day, but it is rare to be quiet. In fact, she is not a quiet temperament, such time is not much. Suddenly reading books, I feel that people are lazy a lot.


    But Tang Jiao feels that she can be good and lazy rest another reason is also too tired.


    Gu Tingyun''s son of a bitch had been messing with her for a long time when she was on the boat. She was tired to death. Now it''s time to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest, so it''s comfortable.


    "Miss, I''ve cooked the bird''s nest for you. You can have some."


    Tang Jiao''s appetite is not very good these days, and she doesn''t eat much.


    Four leaves some worry, changed the way to prepare delicious food, for fear that their young lady during the convalescence instead of thin.


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "is there any news from Shanghai?"


    Miss Siye didn''t have to worry about it. If you worry about that side of thin down, seven ye see also want to be distressed. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "you can speak more and more now."


    After eating a small bowl of bird''s nest, she said, "don''t prepare dinner."


    Four leaves widened his eyes and said, "Miss Miss, how can you not eat


    She tangled for a while, hesitantly pinched the corner of her dress, as if to say something, to say or not, the expression is very tangled.


    Tang Jiao looked up at her suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Add: "just say what you have."


    That''s right, but Siye is still blushing. She hopes that Ai Ai will make a half sound and finally speak in a low voice. Her voice is the same as that of a mosquito.


    "Miss, would you like to see a doctor?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know, so, don''t you have to see a doctor now?


    She said with a smile, "I really can''t eat, so I don''t need to see a doctor."


    "No, it''s not..."


    She summoned up her courage and finally said, "you have no appetite, are you happy?"


    Siye has been thinking about it for several days, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. However, if there is such a thing, he will have to plan early.


    "Would you like to have a look?" she whispered


    Tang Jiao froze for a moment and chuckled.


    She looked at four leaves helplessly and sighed: "what are you talking about?"


    After a pause, he said, "even if I''m pregnant, it''s not this time. I''m really not used to the food here. In addition, I have been thinking about it these days, so I can''t eat it. "


    It''s only 20 days since she and Gu Tingyun had a close relationship for the first time. Even if you are happy, you won''t show it.


    What''s more, how could it be that it happened the first time.


    She waved her hand and said, "it''s really OK. Go down."


    Although Siye didn''t understand why it wasn''t at this time, she was obedient and saw that the young lady of their family said that she couldn''t.


    She believed it.


    She said, "then I''ll go out."


    Tang Jiao nods and smiles.


    Four leaves out of the door, see Gu Yuyu and so on not far from the door.


    Two people looked at each other, Gu Yuyu coughed and asked in a low voice: "did you, did you ask?"


    They all have this worry, but they dare not say so!


    Four leaves raised his chin and said, "I''m not as timid as you are. Of course I did


    She whispered, "Miss said she would not be happy at this time."


    In this way, Gu Yuyu said that he should not be happy. Happy? Miss is not married, no child is naturally a good thing. But if there is no Seventh master is also her master.


    However, Gu Yuyu is also not entangled, very sure way: "that is miss a little not used to the climate and diet here."


    I''m not used to scratching her head here


    Four leaves: "suddenly change the sky, I just want to suddenly change the sky, will eat more, but miss is not."


    Both of them were somewhat disappointed. The young lady didn''t like to eat. What should I do.


    Two people are talking, see Tang Jiao opened the door.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" she said


    Tang Jiao with a smile: "nothing can''t come out to turn around?"


    She stood in the yard and stretched. "I''ll do a little bit of exercise to prevent you from thinking nonsense."


    In this way, she didn''t do much. She made a big red face for two girls."Oh, no, what are you blushing for? I haven''t been... ""


    Her voice stopped suddenly, only looking at the door quietly.


    Two servant girls followed her eyes and followed a daze. It was not the other people who pushed the door into the door - Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun, a dark gray coat, was calm and calm, and he stood there looking at Tang Jiao, showing a smile and opening his arms.


    Tang Jiao howled, rushed to the past, directly into Gu Tingyun''s arms.


    Gu Tingyun hugged her in her arms and asked her, "it''s cold. Why don''t you go into the house?"


    Tang Jiao moved and held his waist, and ran like a sparrow to him. She said, "hold me."


    This is childish!


    Gu Tingyun directly picked up the person, but he did not as usual to cross Tang Jiao, but like holding a child, holding her small butt with her hand.


    Tang Jiao had changed her position by holding his small hand around his waist and hugging his neck.


    "Have you finished your meal?"


    Hearing Gu Tingyun asked this, Tang Jiao immediately: "I have a bowl of porridge of bird''s nest."


    "Miss is not willing to eat well these days," the four leaves muttered


    Tang Jiao turned her a white eye and said, "who are you in the end?"


    Four leaves giggle, also not angry.


    Gu Tingyun patted her little buttocks gently, saying, "not good."


    Tang Jiao thinks this person is rude. She is not good at what she is. Besides, she looks at Gu Tingyun angrily and says, "you let me down."


    Struggle.


    Gu Tingyun''s mouth corner moved a little, and then he pasted it to her ear and said, "you are seducing me?"


    Tang Jiao took a breath and immediately said, "why don''t you have such a good time."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her red Tongtong little Yuanbao like ears, meaning a long smile.


    Tang Jiao blushed more and said, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Tingyun said with good temper: "I am hungry, I can eat some with me?"


    Tang Jiao ha ha a, said: "who should take care of you."


    The voice just fell, very right and wrong arrangement two girls to prepare, and then said: "I am afraid you hungry fainted past, I can not carry."


    Gu Tingyun has a deep smile and makes a sound.


    Tang Jiao''s small fist, which caused Tang Jiao, was directly thumping on her body. Gu Tingyun put it in her ear and bit her little ear gently.


    Tangjiao: "are you a dog? Let me go. "


    The voice is so delicate that it can rub water.


    Gu Tingyun thought about her long ago. She said that he put people on the bed. He pressed Tang Jiao.


    Long eyelashes flicker, all say that people''s eyes are the windows of the heart, so Gu Tingyun thought, Tang Jiao''s window is really bright.


    Bright enough to be loved.


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao with his fingers.


    Tang Jiao asked angrily, "what do you do?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    He gathered in Tang Jiao''s ear and asked in a low voice, "do you think of me?"


    Tang Jiao stared at Gu Tingyun''s eyes and asked with a smile: "then you say you want me or not. I''m thinking about answering you! "


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers slipped to her waist and reached out into her clothes along her sweater.


    Tang Jiao exclaimed: "cool."


    Gu Tingyun refused to let go, his fingers slowly up and said, "then you give me warm hands OK?"


    Tang Jiao said angrily: "have you ever seen such warm hands?"


    Gu Tingyun picked his eyebrows: "I am not doing this now?"


    His hand slipped onto the small cage bag in front of her chest, holding her, some of which could not be grasped by one hand. He laughed down.


    Tang Jiao asked softly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Tingyun slowly: "laugh at my own luck."


    Tang Jiao: "what?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "you sent to the child It''s great! "


    Although two people have had that, Tang Jiao is not a flirtatious temperament, but his tone, his tone is really too ambiguous.


    Ambiguous to let her know what to do.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips, and pulled his big hand hard, raising her leg to hit him.


    Gu didn''t expect that both of them were good. The girl was still so unimportant. He was embarrassed to flash by, and Tang Jiao rode on Gu Tingyun at once.


    His hands were also free from the warmth and abundance.


    Tang Jiao''s little hands one by one untied Gu Tingyun''s buttons.


    Gu Tingyun: "you......"


    He raised his eyebrows, and the girl was bold.


    Tang Jiao untied the button of his gray coat and pouted her mouth slightly, complaining, "your shirt has many buttons."Poke him in the chest and complain, "why do you wear clothes with so many buttons?"


    Gu Tingyun felt that he was quite aggrieved. He didn''t know what to say when the little girl accused him like this.


    He said, "so you mean It''s best if I don''t wear it? "


    This shameless one!


    Tang Jiao snorted, white his one eye, and began to unbutton his shirt one by one.


    This is really a very novel attempt for Gu Tingyun. When she is lying in bed like this, and the girl she is used to is doing what she wants. Isn''t this a special novelty.


    He fixed his eyes on Tang Jiao with a smile on his face.


    Tang Jiao finally unties Gu Tingyun''s clothes. She looks up and down with a little relief.


    Gu Tingyun did not understand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She patted him on the chest and said, "turn around and I''ll check my back."


    Gu Tingyun:


    He quietly got up and took off his coat, then his shirt. When he was naked, he looked back at Tang Jiao and asked, "how?"


    Tang Jiao saw that he had no problem with his upper body, and then said, "there are pants."


    Gu Tingyun:


    To ease up, he said with a smile: "since you want to check, you can take it off yourself."


    Tang Jiao pick eyebrow: "you think I dare not?"


    Her little hand pressed his belt, and there was still more to be done. She saw that he was immediately Stand up.


    Tang Jiao''s face was red and she looked up and complained, "you have a little bit of integrity, OK?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded, very seriously: "good, good. But What''s it like without discipline? Take off men''s pants? "


    Tang Jiao''s little hand glides directly, holding his "lifeline"


    "you talk to me well!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Tang Jiao grabs Gu Tingyun''s "lifeline" and is very serious. She orders with arrogance, "you can talk to me well."


    Gu Tingyun was scolded by her, but he was more and more happy.


    He didn''t say anything else, just stare at Tang Jiao.


    She''ll never let go!


    It''s a pity that Tang Jiao soon released her little hand and really untied his belt.


    Gu Tingyun finally said: "miss me?"


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "I just want to insist that you have no traces of stealing."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "then you have to check carefully. If I am wronged, it will be bad for me. I can''t stand the injustice. If you wronged me, I will teach you a good lesson."


    Tang Jiao snorted and really took off his trousers. She glanced at him in general, and then went to pull his trousers, trying to put them on for him.


    It''s just that it''s easy to strip It''s hard to dress.


    Gu Tingyun said she didn''t want to cooperate. Tang Jiao snorted and said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows: "what are you doing? I didn''t do anything


    He smiles and says, "how can you think so much! If I had done something, you would not be like this now. "


    Tang Jiao''s face turned red again. She gave Gu Tingyun a look and said, "you''re wearing clothes."


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao in this way, and saw that her white and pure hands were still on his trousers and held her little hands.


    He said seriously, "are you afraid of my injury?"


    What steal, Tang Jiao is to know that he is not such a person!


    She knew him, and naturally he knew her.


    Gu Tingyun asked seriously, "are you afraid of my injury? You want to see if I have a wound on my body


    Tang Jiaohong blushed and quibbled: "you really can add drama to yourself. I just want to see if you have any traces of stealing. You''re wrong. I don''t care if you get hurt


    Gu Tingyun long Oh, he said: "then you should not be so checked ah. If you want to check if I eat, we will close the door and see the real chapter on the bed. I think you should know my strength, I can... "


    Tang Jiao interrupted Gu Tingyun and said, "I''m going to be angry if you''ve been given such nonsense."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and laughed and held her in his arms. Although he could not think about it now, his heart was still full of feelings and feelings.


    "You, I love you," he whispered


    Tang Jiao a Leng, said: "I am also."


    Gu Tingyun imprinted a kiss on her forehead.


    Tang Jiao said: "change clothes, wash and eat."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head. He didn''t want to. He held Tang Jiao in his arms and said, "I''m hungry, but I don''t want to eat. I want to eat you."


    Speaking of speaking of Tang, she is not as bold as she is in a moment.


    She said, "no, what to eat! You have a good meal and don''t talk about it with me


    Gu Tingyun refused.


    He said, "I miss you."


    The fingers clenched Tang Jiao''s clothes again.


    Tang Jiao looked up at him and said, "how much do you think?"


    Such a cunning little appearance is really painful to the heart.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly took her up and put her directly on the bed. Her tone was very serious: "very soon."


    He pauses and smiles, "you''ll soon know if I''ve eaten. I''ll soon know how much I miss you


    Gu Tingyun took off her sweater and saw that the moon white corset was wrapped in a round and plump coat with dark eyes. His kisses one after another, and his fingers reached her back and opened the buttons of the bra Tang Jiao felt that the temperature in the room was suddenly high, her face was boiling hot, and some light crispy hemp.


    Her breath gradually became disordered. When she was confused, she only heard him whispering in his ear, "I love you, ah yo."


    Her body is soft and full, so after a word, he said nothing in the whole process, as if to vent the desire and hope accumulated in the past few days together, and blindly upset her.


    The carved bed is a mess. Two people have pulled down the curtain of the bed. They gasp, turn, and crack Tang Jiao''s slender little hand stretched out from the bed curtain, and was quickly grabbed back by the other hand.


    At the end of the day, she begged him to say what was nice to hear, hoping to be let go by Gu Tingyun. But she did not know that for Gu Tingyun, it was not a plea for mercy, but a deeper stimulus.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know when she went to sleep, but she knows that the dinner is gone. As for checking whether he has eaten something This is to let her know, this man will not steal it!


    Tang Jiao is in the dawn of the day when sleep in the past, she did not know what time this is, only know that this person is almost like crazy tossing himself.Wake up again, sunny, at least at noon.


    She struggled to sit up. Just move, can feel a heat ~ flow from the body gush out.


    She blushed and knew what it was.


    Looking down at her body again, her body has some deep and shallow traces, which was just raised the previous time, which made a new one.


    She bit her lip and scolded the old bastard.


    Get ready.


    The door creaks and opens. Tang Jiao looks up. It''s Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun came into the door with breakfast and saw Tang Jiao awake. He said with a smile, "I calculate that you are also about to wake up. ":


    put things down, he said:" I ordered people to prepare water, you take a shower.


    Tang Jiao raised her eyes and looked at Gu Tingyun. The man had been there for a night, and now he was in a good mood.


    "Don''t your legs hurt?" she asked bluntly


    Her thighs don''t look like her own anymore.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "didn''t I prove to you that I didn''t steal it?"


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, lazy to pay attention to this person.


    Gu Tingyun said again, "are you not happy?"


    What am I happy about? I was bullied by others all night!


    "Should I be happy?" she said? I''m very tired. "


    Gu Tingyun is very innocent. He squats on the edge of the bed and teases Tang Jiao: "but I pay more. After all, it''s me who tries hard. You are a very lazy girl. You just lie down and enjoy yourself. "


    What he said was maddening and outrageous.


    Tang Jiao thinks that she didn''t strangle Gu Tingyun. She is really self-restraint!


    She snorted heavily and said, "where''s your face?"


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "am I wrong? Don''t you feel well? Who said it was comfortable? Who called me a good husband


    He laughed more and more. Make sure to expose Tang Jiao''s appearance.


    Tang Jiao was angry, and she said, "what do you mean? Who said no? You''re not finished. I''m tired! "


    Gu Tingyun thought that he still didn''t serve their little girls well. If they did, how could they be so angry with him? It was a little loud.


    He said, "I''ll do well next time."


    Tang Jiao:


    How does a bit itchy want to hit a person to do?


    Gu Tingyun looked at her angry little appearance, no longer teased her, he said: "you wait a moment, the kitchen side will wait for a moment to bring the hot water."


    The old house here, if there is inconvenience, is also some, this bath needs to be separately boiled water.


    Tang Jiao flat mouth, not much time to see four women carrying buckets into the door.


    Tang Jiao sighed that it was like a year earlier.


    When someone went out, Gu Tingyun picked her up and said, "come on, I''ll serve you in the bath."


    Tang Jiao snorted, no words.


    Gu Tingyun put Tang Jiao into the water and asked, "is the temperature OK?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "you go out and wait for me."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t force her, but her eyes wandered around her, and she complained about herself.


    No wonder ah you is not happy. He is a little too much. He didn''t see her these days. He thought about her very much. The two had just had such a relationship. It was a hot time and a brief separation. It is true that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. It''s all over the place.


    He loves Tang Jiao very much.


    Tang Jiao''s skin is white like porcelain, and it seems that she is particularly prone to bruise. A little touch makes her look like this.


    This is not good for him.


    When Tang Jiao came out, Gu Tingyun was thinking. The house was very warm. She only put on a bath towel, but she walked a little strange and seemed to be limping.


    Gu Tingyun was stunned and immediately understood.


    He immediately went forward to take Tang Jiao back to the bed, and then took the clothes to help her put them on one by one.


    Tang Jiao said: "you have a little conscience."


    Gu Tingyun then served Tang Jiao for breakfast, and Tang Jiao was not polite.


    She is naturally promised, this person endlessly toss her, he is not good to her, who should be good to?


    When she finished eating, Tang Jiao finally asked, "have you dealt with it?"


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "we''ve dealt with it."


    But then he gave a smile, and his face was somewhat meaningful. He said, "we have dealt with it for the time being. Who knows in the future?"


    He sat next to Tang Jiao.


    For some reason, Tang Jiao saw that he was not in a good mood. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is there any difference? "


    Since Gu Tingyun came back safely and safely, there should not be any mistakes. However, looking at him like this, Tang Jiao said it was not good.


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and slowly practiced his smile. His expression was somewhat cold.He said: "the second elder brother said that I was the real sinner of Hongmen, and I hurt all the people."


    If he had a smile, he said, "my adoptive father said I didn''t do anything wrong, but I was too persistent. What do you mean by me


    Tang Jiao was stunned and shook her head. She was very serious: "I know that you are doing the right thing. No matter whether the method is right or not, this matter itself is very right. Do you want to watch them harm people with smoke and earth? If you don''t know, even if you know. Why not deal with it? "


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "it''s still my good ah you."


    Will Tang Jiao embrace in the arms, he whispered, "you always know me best."


    Tang Jiaoli of course: "because I''m your wife. If I don''t understand you, how can you be with me? Is it true that I have a good face and a good figure


    Gu Tingyun had some depressed mood, which was dissolved by her words.


    He said, "no, I think you sleep better."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha, directly hit fist.


    Gu Tingyun let her make trouble, and said with a smile, "OK, you are the lady king, OK?"


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "I was. Now that it''s over, when shall we go back? "


    Gu Tingyun stopped for a moment and said, "tomorrow!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun went back to Shanghai together. On the way, she learned that principal Lin had died.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun in disbelief and thought he was joking.


    She said again, "what did you say?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "five elder brothers are dead."


    Tang Jiao frowns, the whole person is muddled, this thing is not to lead white two ye to hook? How did it involve the fifth master of Lin again!


    Moreover, Tang Jiao always thinks that this person is quite upright. Besides, he doesn''t get involved in the affairs of the world! Isn''t it a long time ago to cultivate oneself? Well done. How can you die.


    Perhaps Tang Jiao is too stupefied, Gu Tingyun said: "five elder brothers and two elder brothers are a group."


    In this way, Tang Jiao felt a little surprised.


    However, after she was surprised, she also understood something: "yes, if you are really a scholar who has no desire or desire, how can you mix with gangs?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "I think you are laughing at me when you say so. After all, that''s how I came from. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and asked him, "brother, do you like to pick bones in eggs? I''m just telling the truth. How can you be the same? You are Uncle Gu''s adopted son. He''s not. He is an adult with autonomy. It''s different from people like you who have no choice as a child. "


    Gu Tingyun finds that chatting with Tang Jiao is really stressful. In fact, his mood is somewhat depressed.


    However, after chatting with Tang Jiao, he felt that it was actually OK. He just wanted to be worthy of his heart, and the side was not so important.


    "In fact, he is not really Lin Zhenxuan."


    Tang Jiao ah, how can she feel that there are so many mysterious things in the world!


    In a previous life, principal Lin died early. Tang Jiao didn''t know why. But because he died early, and he was just and modest, she always regarded this man as a good man.


    But the original really can not use the idea of the previous life to see this life.


    It''s different.


    Who could have thought that everything was fake.


    Is this man a fake? When was that changed?


    Generally speaking, Tang Jiao''s eyes were too obvious. Gu Tingyun said, "for more than 20 years, no one knows except her second brother. We''re all well covered up. In fact, sometimes I also feel that five elder brother some wrong place, but did not go to that convenient thought. After all, he was a person I knew when I was a child, so I never thought that he was not the real Lin Zhenxuan, but Li Dai taojian. He spoke little and tried not to show his knowledge in front of us. We have been kept in the dark for more than 20 years. "


    Tang Jiao was stunned and asked, "did he hide it for so long? That''s great acting. You don''t know it''s normal. After all, he hasn''t changed since he joined Hongmen. But didn''t his family recognize it? "


    Gu Tingyun said: "no, he has been abroad for eight years, and it is not surprising that some changes have taken place since he came back. And he didn''t like to take pictures, and he didn''t have any pictures in recent years. He and the real Lin Zhenxuan or a bit similar, otherwise would not choose him Li Dai taojian. Sometimes people''s fate is always difficult to say. The real Lin Zhenxuan originally wanted to surprise his family and return home a week in advance. It was just because I got on the rickshaw of five brothers that I was killed. "


    Tang Jiao bit her lip: "it''s really a villain. We only look at the appearance, not at all. "


    Gu Tingyun said: "he used to be a playwright. He is very good at pretending. After so many years of experience, he can''t be studied. In fact, I don''t think the people of the Lin family didn''t think much about it. But at that time, Lin Zhenxuan had a foothold in the Lin family, and he killed many people in the Lin family. Now the Lin family''s connections are withered, which is why. The second elder brother found out that his identity was due to the death of the Lin family. However, in order to cooperate with him and grasp his handle, he helped him wipe those tails again. Let him have no worries at all. "


    Tang Jiao bit lip: "big traitor is like loyalty, is that what you say?"


    She took Gu Tingyun''s hand and said seriously: "since he is not a good man, you should not be sad because of this. If he is innocent or not, then what about the Lin family! What about those who were killed? Do they die? "


    Tang Jiao was very lucky at this time. She was glad that the bad man had lived less than two years in her last life.


    She whispered: "sometimes doing something is destined to make some people around you puzzled, but the most important thing is to be worthy of your heart. You have done nothing wrong. Besides, you didn''t kill people. You must not think much about it. "


    Gu Tingyun looked up at Tang Jiao and laughed. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Their little ah Yo is always so good.


    Gu Tingyun said slowly: "in fact, it''s thanks to six elder brothers that you can handle so decisively."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked.


    It turns out that the first person Zhu Xiuping came to Shanghai to look for was not Bai Er ye, but Gu Tingyun.


    Unfortunately, Gu Tingyun was not in at that time. He left Shanghai and went to the sea with Tang Jiao.


    Huo Ziqi happens to meet Zhu Xiuping and persuade Zhu Xiuping to go to Bai Er Ye''s side.Zhu Xiuping agreed to him and promised to help him find out the information about the man who colluded with the second master of Bai in Bai''s family.


    it turns out that although Zhu Xiuping is not a reliable woman, she is very good at men.


    She did it successfully.


    No one would have thought that a stupid woman with a big chest and no brain, who would only depend on men, would lie, let alone provoke.


    If it were not for this, the fifth master of Lin would not have been exposed, nor would he have exposed his hiding place.


    After all, no one would have thought that this huge amount of goods was hidden in the cellar of Chengnan University.


    Gu Tingyun took advantage of the situation and secretly supported the second master of Bai, which led to their biting each other.


    Finally, Bai Er Ye killed Lin Wu.


    And they, you know, get both the booty and the booty.


    The rules are always there.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t tell what he was like. It seemed to be the result he wanted, but he felt more or less miserable. After all these years together, they always have feelings.


    But now, with their death one by one, his heart always has irreparable ripples.


    "What about Mr. White?"


    Tang Jiao asked.


    Gu Tingyun said: "dead."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, "also dead?"


    No wonder Gu Tingyun will have such a reaction, one by one all died, he is not iron hit people.


    He said: "the second elder brother wanted to kill me. Ziqi opened a wooden warehouse and killed the second brother."


    Tang Jiao was silent. She put her arms around Gu Tingyun and said, "are you sad?"


    She put him around her chest and comforted him, "you have me anyway. What''s more. "


    Don Jiao pause for a moment, very serious: "I think you do very right. Although you set up the Bureau, they did make a mistake. I know you don''t want their lives, but sometimes it''s God''s will. No one can rob the Lord. "


    Gu Tingyun looks up at Tang Jiao with bright eyes.


    Tang Jiao smile, seriously: "really, maybe everything really is the will of God."


    Gu Tingyun leaned on Tang Jiao''s shoulder and said, "My ah you is really good."


    Tang Jiao clasped her fingers with him and whispered, "of course I''m fine, but Zhu Xiuping, what are you going to do? "


    Tang Jiao can''t understand Zhu Xiuping.


    Say she''s stupid?


    That''s true.


    But she''s smart, right?


    There are also some.


    Don''t know why, that is that a moment, Tang Jiao unexpectedly some worry.


    "What should Zhu Xiuping do next?"


    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun was not surprised. After a little movement, he saw Miss Tang Jiao''s jealous face.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth, laughed and asked, "jealous?"


    Tang Jiao ha, she said: "Gu Tingyun, do you believe it or not, you dare to excuse me, I will let you head a grassland?"


    She can speak and do.


    Gu Tingyun patted her gently and said, "what nonsense?"


    Tang Jiao laughs and ignores Gu Tingyun''s words.


    "If you dare to mess around, I can spare you."


    He was cruel to her with red eyes.


    Tang Jiao''s small hand glides, pinches fiercely in his waist.


    Gu Tingyun saw the little girl''s attitude and knew that it was not a good thing to say.


    "She has nothing to do with me," he said with a smile. I didn''t take part in it all the time. Since I didn''t, it''s none of my business. Besides, our relationship can''t get better after we hit her last time, and I''m not happy to see any improvement. But Laoliu promised to dispose of his second brother''s property and give half of it to Zhu Xiuping. "


    Zhu Xiuping was able to deal with the second master of Bai and the fifth master of Lin because they did not trust each other so much, and they had complex feelings with each other.


    If it is a change, it may not be.


    Now that the terms have been settled and the goods have been settled, there is no need to say more.


    Tang Jiao examined Gu Tingyun''s face and asked, "are you really not interested in her?"


    Gu Tingyun whispered in Tang Jiao''s ear, "do you think Why should I have it? My daughter-in-law is soft and lovely. I don''t need to be around other women, right? I''m not willing to


    As soon as she said this, Tang Jiao chuckled.


    "I can''t help but believe you," she said


    Gu Tingyun said: "what is reluctantly believing me? Am I not good? "


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "since you are hesitant, I don''t mind having a good talk with you. Why don''t we... "


    Tang Jiao immediately: "I''m afraid of you, isn''t it?"She muttered, "you let me rest more or less."


    Her voice is so small that Gu Si doesn''t want to hear her.


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He pulled Tang Jiao into his arms and whispered, "it will take two or three hours to get to Shanghai. Would you like to come and lie down with me for a while?"


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, said: "can you? You don''t mess with me? "


    Gu Tingyun gathered together in her ear and asked, "you girl, how can I mess around in such a place?"


    In this way, Tang Jiao chuckled and felt that it was the same truth.


    She took her leg to the car, and the whole person shrank in Gu Tingyun''s arms, like a little baby: "I miss my mother a little bit."


    Gu Tingyun: "I put a banquet in zuixiaolou. We can see them when we arrive."


    Tang Jiao: "I bought a lot of snacks for my mother. They are all the specialties of Xitang."


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "good, you are the best."


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "it''s hard for you all the way."


    Tang Jiao smile, serious way: "then you should be good to me in the future."


    Gu Tingyun gentle: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    A silver nest is better than a dog''s nest.


    Tang Jiao didn''t understand this, but now she does. She doesn''t go home.


    Even if This family just moved here.


    But Tang Jiaotan in bed, feel that the whole person did not want to move, she said: "the car for a long time, tired ah."


    Gu Tingyun smiles and pats her small buttocks, coax a way: "go to take a bath to change clothes, we have to go out."


    Tang Jiaodao: "very tired."


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean I''ll carry you there? "


    Tang Jiao rolled on the bed and said, "can''t you? You are my man


    This time is to think that he is her man, unhappy time, minutes to curse.


    Gu Tingyun came to the bedside with a smile and directly picked up the person. He said, "I''ll take our little ah Yo to take a bath."


    He laughs very big, Tang Jiao Ao a, said: "I don''t need you, no need not."


    Gu Tingyun said, "why?"


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "I think you have a bad intention."


    Gu Tingyun: "I am a little aggrieved now. Where do I seem to be malicious? Can you tell me? "


    Tang Jiao laughs, "you are mean, you want to mess with the appearance, I know you most."


    Tang Jiao has already seen through Gu Tingyun in the past few days.


    She twisted for a while, Gu Tingyun issued a subtle voice, gritted her teeth and said, "you little goblin, you come to hook me, and now you want to install it for me?"


    Tang Jiao giggled, jumped down from his arms and ran to the bathroom barefoot.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her like this, full of tenderness, gentle way: "be careful, don''t slip to."


    "Not at all."


    When they go out, Tang Jiao looks lazy again.


    Gu Tingyun sighed: "you little lazy girl, come on, I carry you."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t care about that, so she leans on him.


    Gu Tingyun also knows that Tang Jiao is really a little tired. Last night, they had a long time of trouble, and today, she is also normal.


    Gu Tingyun goes out with Tang Jiao on his back. Gu Er Niu is running around them, barking.


    Fortunately, after getting out of the car, Tang Jiao is a bit of a figure. She goes upstairs and throws Gu Tingyun behind her.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head helplessly.


    Tang Jiao has never left Shen Lianyi for such a long time. The last time she went to Beiping was shorter than this.


    As soon as she opened the door, she cried, "mother."


    Dong rushes into Shen Lianyi''s arms and makes Shen Lianyi stagger.


    Yang Congwen stretched out his hand behind him, Shen Lianyi said with a smile, "how are you playing?"


    She didn''t know so much about it. She only thought her daughter was going out to play.


    Tang Jiao said: "it doesn''t mean anything."


    She glanced at Gu Tingyun, and felt more and more meaningless.


    Serving him on the boat, hem.


    Tang Jiao''s unsatisfied expression was extremely amusing. Gu Tingyun turned back and said, "sit down quickly."


    "We also went around in Xitang. Ah you bought a lot of things for my family."


    In addition to Shen Lianyi''s wife in a deep house, or a child like Yang Xiuyan. Everyone else can guess. The second and fifth masters of Bai are dead, and they have heard some news.


    What Lin Wu Ye wants to swallow up Bai Er Ye''s goods and is killed by Bai Er ye.


    What Gu Tingyun wants to carry out the family law, the result appears accident, 6 Ye kills 2 Ye.


    These messy news is just spreading all over the place.


    But Rao is so, others dare not say more.


    Now it''s clear that it''s all Hongmen''s infighting, even if it''s disbanded. Many of their businesses are intertwined, and no one knows what they are for.


    Other people do not say, Yang Congwen felt extremely embarrassed, he and the principal relationship is actually OK, although not very familiar, but how many friends. This time Lin Wu ye had an accident, but he understood more and more that these people were different from them.


    What they do is different from them.


    He was afraid of Gu Tingyun.


    There are also reasons why he is so afraid. The students in the school don''t know the situation. But what they do as teachers is that they made a lot of noise that night. Later, two trucks of smoke and soil were pulled out in the school.


    At that time, it was directly pulled to the outskirts of the country and burned. At that time, the fireworks burned for more than one night.


    That night, several teachers on duty in their school were still in a state of fear when they mentioned this matter. No one could have imagined that the gentle headmaster Lin and the second master Bai were not soft hearted when they attacked each other.


    It is even more unexpected that these things will appear on campus.


    I''m afraid to think about it.Although Yang Congwen was not there that night, he came early in the morning. The scene has not been cleaned up. He also saw the blood on the playground. He is such a scholar that he is terrified to see this.


    In addition, although Gu Tingyun was laughing, he just felt that the origin of these people created their character. Maybe you''ll turn your head around.


    But Gu Tingyun is a pair of what did not happen appearance, smile: "everybody sits."


    He placed Tang Jiao on her seat and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Tang Jiao smiles: "when did you change to be a waiter?"


    Gu Tingyun was not annoyed, and with a smile, he let her make trouble: "can that little student help Miss Tang?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "looks so good-looking, I want to take home to do noodles first."


    The scene immediately quieted down, and the air was choked for a moment.


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "good! 1"


    Tang Jiao looked up and down at Gu Tingyun and said: "it''s not reserved. Don''t do it."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled, pinched her little face and sat down beside her.


    Drunk month building soon began to serve, Yang Xiuyan said: "sister, I have been hungry for a long time."


    It''s when he''s growing up that he can eat.


    Tang Jiao smile for him clip a piece of spareribs, said: "come on."


    Yang Xiuyan said thanks with a smile.


    Looking at Tang Jiao''s clever appearance, Shen Lianyi was silent for a moment, cleared her throat and said, "ah, I want to tell you something."


    Tang Jiao said: "what?"


    Shen Lianyi pauses for a moment and says, "I''m happy."


    The dish Tang Jiao just picked up fell to the ground. She looked at Shen Lianyi incredulously and stammered: "what, what?"


    Shen Lianyi also blushed, but seriously said, "I''m happy, that is to say, you will have a little brother or sister in the future."


    She carefully looked at Tang Jiao, want to see her joy and anger.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment. She pulled her hair and didn''t know how to say it.


    "You Would you like to? "


    Shen Lianyi said seriously: "I''ve discussed with your uncle Yang. If you and Xiuyan don''t want to, we won''t want the child. After all, this child is not yet born, and you are my child. I want to think about how you feel


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Gu Tingyun''s hand took Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao looks back at Gu Tingyun, who smiles at her.


    "Ah yo, we listen to you and Xiuyan''s opinions very much." Yang Congwen said seriously.


    Tang Jiao looks up at him, and then her eyes fall on Yang Xiuyan. Yang Xiuyan is eating the third spareribs.


    Tang Jiao said in silence: "this is red wine tossed spareribs, you eat so much, no problem?"


    Yang Xiuyan raised his head. Shaking his head: "it''s OK."


    Keep eating with your head down.


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment and asked, "Xiuyan, what do you think?"


    Yang Xiuyan looked up confused and asked, "what do I see? I don''t care! They have children and don''t care about me. With a brother or sister, I''m the boss. They''ll have to listen to me from now on. "


    The goods are immersed in the joy of being a boss, regardless of those.


    Tang Jiao:


    Silence for a while, she raised the corner of her mouth, serious way: "although think for a long time, but, congratulations."


    She held out her little hand and was stunned.


    Tang Jiao: "xiaoxiuyan''s words are my words. I will be the boss in the future."


    Yang Xiuyan let out a sigh and said, "you, you, you..."


    Tang Jiao chest: "yes, I will be the boss later."


    Shen Lianyi asked carefully, "are you not unhappy?"


    Tang Jiao said: "why am I not happy?"


    She said with a smile: "it''s good that you have a child. It''s good to have more children. And I''m going to get married. Xiao Xiuyan will grow up in the future. It''s good for you to have another child. "


    Shen Lianyi looks at Tang Jiao and sees that she is not unhappy. Her eyes are red.


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "Oh, mother, what are you crying about! It''s not good for a pregnant woman to cry like this. "


    Then he said, "the four leaves left with me. The servants in my family are not enough, Uncle..."


    Shen Qing: "I''ll find two more people."


    Tang Jiao nodded and explained: "looking for reliable point, looking like fox spirit can''t want."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "where do I have nonsense?"


    "I''m telling the truth," she said delicately


    Shen Yi doesn''t seem to relax a lot.


    She gave a gentle smile and said, "come on, eat quickly."


    Tang Jiao poked at the crystal elbow in front of her and said, "this oil is very big. My mother should eat less."He thought again and said, "you''d better go to the hospital and have a good look. Let the doctor see what you can eat and what you can''t eat. You have to take care of yourself. "


    When Shen Lianyi heard this, she said it with a smile.


    Tang Jiao said, "I''m..."


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s little hand and said, "you can have a good meal. Let''s talk about other things after dinner."


    Tang Jiao nodded.


    Although she didn''t know what to prepare for giving birth to a child, Tang Jiao also knew that it was very dangerous to have a baby. She repeatedly asked Shen Lianyi to go to the hospital and gave a confused account.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s small appearance and thought of their future children inexplicably In the future, if they have children, Tang Jiao will also be a very capable and good mother.


    Gu Tingyun, a little girl who is very similar to Tang Jiao, is very warm when she thinks about it.


    If there is a child in the future, whether it is a boy or a girl, he will pet him to heaven, will not let him feel a bit of pain.


    "Well, what do you think? Don''t even talk to you. "


    Tang Jiao''s little hand swayed in front of Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun said, "what''s the matter?" It''s very mild.


    Tang Jiao said: "I want to go home to live for a few days, accompany my mother, OK?"


    She blinked at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and shakes his head: "no way."


    Don''t wait for Tang Jiao to get angry, he said: "you have a quick temper. You always manage your mother like this. You are not very good to her. And what if you hit her? But why don''t you just live here and have a look every day


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "I don''t have that."


    Gu Tingyun smile, coax her: "good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Although Tang Jiao does well on the surface, Gu Tingyun knows it. She is not without feeling.


    Although she is so big, according to Tang Jiao''s attachment to Shen Lianyi''s personality, she is so delicate and delicate. It''s normal to have ideas.


    In my heart, I feel that Shen Lianyi doesn''t like herself any more.


    Sure enough, take a bath to see Tang Jiao sitting on the balcony sofa in a daze, next to the glass has been empty.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and said, "little red man, steal my wine."


    Tang Jiao raised her head and said, "I feel a little uncomfortable."


    She put her arms around Gu Tingyun''s waist and said in a low voice, "seven elder brothers, I''ll only have you in the future."


    Gu Tingyun said in a low voice, "is it not good to have me?"


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "your mother just wants to have children, not to give up on you. They still love you very much. If they don''t, they won''t ask you and Xiuyan''s opinions. It is because of the pain that you are satisfied. My ah you is so smart, he must understand, doesn''t he? In fact, even if you have other children, you are unique and irreplaceable to your mother. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly and said, "can''t it be replaced?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded and recognized: "yes, it can''t be replaced."


    "But when my mother asked me that, she still wanted to have a baby. Since she wanted to do this, I couldn''t make her feel bad. In fact, I started to behave a little bit bad, but did I smile brilliantly after that? "


    Tang Jiao sought the approval of Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said, "it''s really brilliant."


    Tang Jiao pressed his chest: "but I''m still a little lonely."


    Gu Tingyun raised her chin and gently kissed her. His tongue went into her mouth, and soon they became hot. Gu Tingyun held her up in bed and pressed her up.


    He looked down at Tang Jiao and said gently, "look, you also have me! Everyone goes to a certain stage, there will be some changes in life. You said your mother had other children. You''re worried about being robbed of your mother. But you also have me. Your mother will think that we ah you have seven masters. That''s why he decided to have another child. What''s more, she and Yang Congwen themselves are a newly formed family. To be honest, having a child is better for maintaining their feelings. "


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "which has."


    Gu Tingyun said: "I still don''t admit it."


    Tang Jiao put her arm around his neck and looked at Gu Tingyun seriously. She asked softly, "you In the future, I will also be separated a lot of love. Do you like others


    Gu Tingyun shook his head.


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "you''re really lying. I don''t believe it. "


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "it is true."


    "In the future, our And the children? "


    Gu Tingyun said softly, "a child is a child. Even if you have a child, it is impossible for someone to replace my ah yo. Children also have their own life, he will have their own ideas, like the people they want to like. Have their own home, really can and I forever together, forever is only ah yo. It''s just ah yo. "


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    For a long time, she whispered, "what do you like about me? I have a lot of shortcomings. "


    Tang Jiao has many shortcomings, which Gu Tingyun knows very well. But what about Tang Jiao''s shortcomings? In the end, she is his little ah yo.


    He turned over to lie on the bed, put Tang Jiao in his arms, let her pillow on her arm, and said seriously: "I have many shortcomings, don''t you like me very much? Life is like this, like this kind of thing, do not have to have a reason. If I can really say one, two or three, I don''t think I like it. What I like is actually my own rules and regulations. Like the person in the box. How can we say so much about real people? "


    He stopped for a moment and continued: "as long as I can see you every day, I will be happy. I will be sad when I leave. If I can''t be together all the time, if I can''t rub her into my arms and live and die for her, then it''s love."


    Tang Jiao suddenly looks up and kisses Gu Tingyun''s lips.


    Gu Tingyun felt a little cold, but also very soft lips, slowly back to kiss her


    after going out for such a long time, Tang Jiao made an appointment with several small partners as soon as she came back.


    She also brought them presents.


    Although she had brought a lot of things with her, Tang Jiao didn''t buy them herself. Instead, she arranged for her family to buy them. She always had to be careful at that time.


    Tang Jiao came to the cafe and saw that all three of them had arrived. Tang Jiao was the one who was late.


    Seeing Tang Jiao enter the door, Li Yunchao quickly waves.


    Gu Yuyu and Gu Si come into the door with a big bag and a small roll. It seems that they are selling something, which is inexplicably funny.Tang Jiao said: "I brought you a gift, but I am impartial. Everyone has eight boxes. "


    Gu Si put things away and went out. Gu Yuyu sat alone at a table and refused to come over.


    Zhou Shanshan and others were stunned. She said, "so many How can we get it back? "


    You can call me Huang Xiaomi! I''m not responsible for delivery. "


    Xu Jing was happy: "this one, my mother likes this biscuit best. Once my relatives gave it to her, my mother never forgot it! But it''s not very easy to buy because it''s taken from other places. "


    She sighed: "thank you Tang Jiao."


    Several people laughed.


    After laughing enough, Xu Jing seemed to think of something and said, "you know? Headmaster Something''s wrong


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Xu Jing expected that Tang Jiao also knew about it and heard a lot about it.


    She sighed and said, "I really didn''t expect that."


    Tang Jiao said: "we don''t talk about them. It has nothing to do with us."


    She smile a little, know Gu Tingyun they are pressing this matter now, even if be a lot of people all know, namely want to hide one''s ears and steal a bell.


    Xu Jing nodded and she said, "I don''t know what kind of headmaster we will change."


    "Who knows? We don''t have to be needing it for long anyway. "


    When she said this, Xu Jing laughed: "it''s still early tomorrow."


    "Tang Jiao, it''s very nice of you to come back. When you are not here, they are both busy in love all day and ignore me. I can''t find anyone to drink tea with."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunchao looks disappointed.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "is it true?"


    Shanshan Tucao: "you don''t even want to make complaints about anyone else. You''re out of town."


    Tang Jiao innocent: "but I will not refuse our Yunzhao when I come back."


    Xu Jing immediately gave a vague and meaningful smile and said, "of course you won''t refuse. Maybe you will become your elder in the future?"


    Tang Jiao is stunned and looks at Li Yunchao.


    Li Yunchao nodded seriously and said, "I told them that I want to pursue your uncle."


    Tang Jiao:


    She had thought that Li Yunchao quietly expressed good will, not even if not.


    Now There''s no scruples about such a straightforward oath?


    Tang Jiao does not understand looking at Li Yunchao.


    Li Yunchao was serious: "since I like it, I will show all my enthusiasm, and there is nothing to be carried away from others. Even elder brother Shen has never accepted me. I''ll always like him, too. It doesn''t matter, he doesn''t like me, it doesn''t matter, I like him! "


    Tang Jiao looked at Li Yunchao seriously. She didn''t know if something had happened that led to Li Yunchao''s determination. However, it was not impossible to think about it. Li Yunchao is a woman who is soft in the outside and tough in the inside. What she does is not strange.


    She said, "I''m just afraid you''ll get hurt."


    She took Li Yunchao''s hand.


    Li Yunchao shook his head, very decisive: "no!"


    She smiles: "nothing can be hurt, others can''t hurt me."


    Speaking Kung Fu, she took out the bag around her and gave it to Tang Jiao: "you give this to your uncle."


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Li Yunchao said: "it''s cool. I made him a bib. I''ve already told him. He said no, you give it to him for me


    Tang Jiao:


    She looked at the bag and said, "you didn''t give it to me."


    Li Yunchao chuckled and said, "you don''t have this treatment."


    Tang Jiao ouch, said: "never thought, unexpectedly someone is not afraid of my uncle."


    Zhou Shanshan quickly nodded, which she deeply felt. When she saw Shen Qing for the first time, she felt terrible. But Li Yunchao was not only not afraid, but also fell in love with such a person. It''s amazing.


    When Li Yunchao told them, a mouthful of beverage in her mouth gushed out, quite shocked.


    However, Xu Jing is not much better. Up to now, both of them are a little confused about why she likes Shen Qing.


    If it is really because of the grace of saving lives, then this feeling is very romantic. But Shen Qing is not romantic.


    In fact, Zhou Shanshan is not optimistic about Li Yunchao''s love affair.


    She whispered: "no matter what, Yunchao, even if you can''t be together, don''t be discouraged. Maybe there is a better waiting for you."


    Li Yunchao laughed and nodded, "I know."


    "Look at me. My cousin butterfly doesn''t like me, and I don''t want him. I''ll always find something better. "


    A few people, whoops, laughed.


    Zhou Shanshan said: "we have agreed that if we get along for a year, we will get married."Tang Jiao sighed: "you are quick."


    Zhou Shanshan: "actually, my family doesn''t know about these things. I didn''t say that. I don''t want them to get involved. You know, my family Let them get involved now. It will be a bad thing. I''ll be firm and let them know. "


    Tang Jiao said, "you can do it yourself. Editor Li is actually a very good person. "


    Although some slovenly, but the character is no problem.


    Since it is a marriage, it is very important to find a good person.


    "If not, I don''t like him. He''s very capable. I''ll tell you... "


    Zhou Shanshan incarnated as a small sparrow and began to chatter.


    Li Yunchao looked at the three of them happy, in his heart to give himself a boost, she can also!


    Certainly!


    Tang Jiao looks back to see cloud Dynasty clench fist appearance, she smiles to ask: "how?"


    "You can''t see? Isn''t that a boost for me? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    "Tang Jiao!" A man''s voice rings with joy.


    Tang Duan looked at the past: "Jiao mu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Duanmu Jingyu is in a good mood to see Tang Jiao.


    He quickly came up and said, "Emma, elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?"


    Then he asked himself, "well, I don''t think so."


    Tang Jiao:


    Duanmu Jingyu pushed Li Yunchao, smiling: "go inside, I''ll sit for a while."


    Li Yunchao said:


    He was surrounded by Li Yunchao and Xu Jing, facing Tang Jiao.


    "This place is a little bit small."


    Looking up to see his fiancee Zhou Shanshan, he smiles: "are you still single?"


    Zhou Shanshan:


    Duanmu Jingyu said, "Hey, how are you going out to play?"


    With an ambiguous wink, he said, "it''s rumored that Gu Tingyun can''t do it in the early years, isn''t it? Elder sister, do you have a say in this matter


    All of them said, "well


    Damn, isn''t this a fool?


    Tang Jiao eased up and felt that if she didn''t say anything, the degree of this person''s nonsense would probably be upgraded?


    She smiles: "it won''t bother you. Even if you''re going to have his idea, I won''t give you this chance."


    Duanmu Jingyu: You and I can''t live in my house. We are innocent. I don''t like him. Oh, no, I don''t like men. I''ve been cheated by you. Don''t tell me nonsense. I''m not my brother-in-law. I don''t care about men and women


    Such a say, look at Li Yunchao beside, embarrassed a bit: "you when I fart."


    Li Yunchao: "ha ha, just say it."


    Duanmu Jingyu: "just now my brother-in-law that part, can you regard as did not hear?"


    Li Yunchao had to take a deep breath in order not to be angry. Really, she felt that she could not bear to speak with the goods.


    She said, "it has nothing to do with him, and I don''t like him. Since I see you, I just want to tell you. Please tell him not to send flowers to our home all the time. It''s really ridiculous. "


    Duanmu Jing Yu nodded: "I know this move is not good."


    Li Yunchao hehe: "other moves are not good. I don''t care what he wants to do, but I have someone I like. Please tell me


    Duanmu Jingyu is a good talker, he said: "you can rest assured, no problem, I will tell him, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Li Yunchao said:


    I don''t know why, the brain circuit of this person is really different from them.


    Duanmu Jingyu didn''t talk more with Li Yunchao. He asked Tang Jiao mysteriously, "Oh, no, what''s wrong with the second master of Bai and the fifth master of Lin? Why are people dead? "


    Tang Jiao: Does this matter to you? If you don''t, don''t ask


    Duanmu Jingyu was helpless. He sighed: "you see, you are still confidential. You can gossip when you are free? It''s nothing. "


    Tang Jiao rubbed her temples and felt that she had more headache. It was really not exaggerated.


    She whispered, "I''m not feeling well. Let''s break up?"


    Originally, there was a plan to see a movie, but if you say that watching a movie, you can''t guarantee that this person can follow. Tang Jiao doesn''t dare to bet.


    She can''t stand the noise of Duanmu Jingyu. It''s better to break up early.


    Sure enough, several other people thought the same thing, and they were ready to leave immediately.


    Before waiting to check out, Duanmu Jingyu seemed to think of something and said, "ah, by the way, who is that. Is Shen Qiuyue your cousin? "


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw her with Yue Jiawen," he said


    Tang Jiao:


    She looked at Duanmu Jingyu strangely and asked, "are you serious or fake? Isn''t Yue Jiawen with Shen Qiuchan? "


    She thought it was quite a fantasy.


    Duanmu Jingyu: "I mean Shen Qiuyue, not Shen Qiuchan. Isn''t Shen Qiuchan dead? One day when I came out of the dance hall, I saw Shen Qiuyue and Yue Jiawen in the same carriage. They were very close to each other. At that time, I was curious, so I followed them. Ho! You don''t know. Shen Qiuyue went to Yue Jiawen''s house. "


    Several girls opened their eyes wide.


    Tang Jiao is also calm for a long time, she said: "this They have nothing to do with me anyway. "


    "Isn''t that gossip? You know it anyway


    Duanmu Jingyu got up: "I''ll check out."


    He is still on the right track.


    Wait until break up, and Tang Jiao wave goodbye: "free to your home as a guest."


    Tang Jiao: Good. "


    As it happens, Tang Jiao doesn''t know if she is particularly predestined with them. As soon as they open the door of the cafe, they see a couple of men and women coming in.It was Yue Jiawen and Shen Qiuyue that made their expressions subtle.


    Sister died and sister together, this yuejiawen is also a bit hard to say.


    However, Yue Jiawen did not feel anything. Seeing Tang Jiao, she stopped for a moment, and her expression was a little strange.


    Shen Qiuyue said hello to her: "Tang Jiao, how clever."


    Tang Jiao smiles and says, "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    There was no extra greeting, and they didn''t have anything to exchange.


    "Let''s go first," Tang Jiao said softly


    Just about to leave, Yue Jiawen said, "Tang Jiao, can we talk about it alone?"


    Tang Jiao looked at him suspiciously and then said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. It is even more impossible to talk about it alone. "


    Turning to leave, he heard Yue Jiawen sneer: "can''t we talk about it alone? Are you afraid of what I will do to you? You can rest assured that I will not be as cruel as you even if it is not good. Tang Jiao, I really didn''t think that you are such a person. Even though Qiu Chan has thousands of mistakes, you should not harm her like this. "


    This is quite unreasonable. Tang Jiao laughed and said, "Yue Jiawen, what you said is unreasonable. You can tell me who we are and who are we? It was her, Shen Qiuchan, who bought to kill me, not me who bought to kill her. Please find out. As for her death, who did she collude with? She knew clearly that our family would not carry a pot on our back. "


    "I admit she did something wrong, and she really wanted to hurt you. It''s her fault. But she has repented, and you have nothing to do. Why can''t you... "


    "No!" Tang Jiao was more and more angry: "Yue Jiawen, it''s really disgusting for you to say these words in front of me. Does it mean that she can be forgiven if I have no accident? You go back and think about it. This logic doesn''t work. Did you read it in the dog''s stomach? You can say that. "


    She was really angry.


    "Also, don''t give a mouthful. One is that we hurt Shen Qiuchan. She was killed by her accomplices for her own bad deeds. Don''t try to splash dirty water on us."


    Say it and leave.


    Gu Yuyu immediately accompanies Tang Jiao behind.


    The scene was a little ugly.


    Li Yunchao whispered: "uncle in law, I didn''t expect you to be such a person without distinction between right and wrong."


    She quickly chased up and asked, "Tang Jiao, are you ok?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "it''s OK."


    Yunchao worried about her bad state, said: "I will sit with you for a while?"


    Tang Jiao is about to refuse when she hears a noisy voice. Looking back, she sees Duanmu Jingyu carrying Yue Jiawen to beat her.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t care about that and gets on the car directly.


    Cloud Dynasty is not good to sit back and ignore, she turned back to persuade some, finally is to pull everyone apart.


    "Shanshan, Xu Jing, you go first. Don''t make trouble here. It''s not good-looking."


    Both of them looked unconvinced.


    Li Yunchao said: "good, go. We''ll get together again in two days. I''ll go to the newspaper office to find you. Let''s talk about something. "


    After coaxing Zhou Shanshan and Xu Jing away,


    instead of leaving, Li Yunchao pushed Duanmu Jingyu: "you go first, don''t be so impulsive next time."


    She said seriously: "Uncle Yue, it''s wrong for him to beat people. I apologize for him."


    "Yunchao, what''s your relationship with him? In what capacity do you apologize for him? Does your family know? This man is not a good man


    Yue Jiawen was really stubborn because of Shen Qiuchan''s death.


    Li Yunchao held his breath, but didn''t want to say more with him. He only said, "it has nothing to do with you. I''m really sorry."


    Duanmu Jingyu: "Mom, I''ll beat this psychopath to death."


    "All right Cloud Dynasty stares at Duanmu Jingyu, "you go first, can you avoid some trouble?"


    The scenery of Duanmu is stunned.


    Li Yunchao: "hurry up!"


    If it wasn''t because they were all because of Tang Jiao, she would definitely not be involved in these broken things. It''s really worrying.


    Li Yunchao seriously: "so, you go to the hospital to have a look, medical expenses..."


    Yue Jiawen shook his head: "no, I am a doctor myself. What am I going to see in the hospital?"


    He said: "in a word, Yunchao, you don''t want such people together."


    Li Yunchao nods: "these do not bother you."


    Finally, the fight was solved. Li Yunchao pushed Duanmu Jingyu: "you go quickly, don''t make trouble. Mr. Yue has something to do with the seventh master. You make such a fuss, everyone is not good-looking. Don''t make trouble. "


    She pushed Duanmu Jingyu to a position far away from the door and sighed with a sigh of relief: "goodbye."


    She turned around and left, but she didn''t see it. Duanmu Jingyu just stood there looking at her back, and did not move.Li Yunchao came to Tang Jiao and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? You are still angry


    Tang Jiao held her face and looked at Li Yunchao and shook her head: "I just think that Yunchao, you are capable and gentle. Who married you is really a great blessing."


    Li Yunchao smile: "that is not your uncle."


    Tang Jiao puffed and puffed.


    She said, "you are really..."


    Li Yunchao said: "no matter, give me a ride."


    Tang Jiao said yes and called, "get in the car."


    Waiting for the car out of the corner, Tang Jiao through the rearview mirror to see the direction of the coffee shop. Duanmu Jingyu did not move, still standing there, as if it was fixed.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    I hope It''s not what she thinks.


    She hung her head and said, "Yun Chao, seriously, if there is no my uncle, what kind of sweetheart would you like?"


    Li Yun shook his head: "never thought about it."


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Li Yunchao smile: "with this talent, you will think of what this person is like."


    Tang Jiao raised her mouth.


    And now Duanmu Jingyu looked at the back of the car and whispered: "she It seems really good. "


    "Brother, what are you doing? Why don''t you stand here and not go in? "


    Duanmu purple is carrying a big bag and a small bag, which is late.


    Duanmu Jingyu looked down at her and seriously asked, "if one day my uncle and I like the same girl, what do you think I should do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "How am I?" Tang Jiao looked at the female doctor in front of her and asked again.


    If you look closely, you can see that she is in fact a little nervous, where can not be nervous? It''s natural for her to worry about Gu Tingyun for many days.


    It''s just that her mother is happy now. If she is happy, Tang Jiao always thinks that everything is wrong. Where there is a mother and daughter giving birth to children at the same time, this is a little embarrassing. Although there are many such things, and even some exaggerated families still have granddaughter-in-law and grandmother giving birth together, Tang Jiao thinks that this is absolutely impossible.


    Embarrassed!


    Great embarrassment!


    She has her own worries, so she doesn''t want to be pregnant now.


    The female doctor looked up and said, "Miss Tang is not in any way in any way. It''s just a little weak, but it''s nothing. It''s OK to take more care of her."


    Tang Jiao was relieved at last.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her small expression and raised the corner of her mouth. He asked again, "is the weak body affecting her pregnancy?"


    When asked this way, the doctor quickly said, "she is weak and certainly not very good to women. If she is happy, she must have some difficulties. But some difficulties are not impossible. In addition, she has to raise more. It''s good to raise more. It''s not a terrible disease. "


    Gu Tingyun got serious and said, "how do you think you need to recuperate?"


    "This is a tonic suitable for women. These are to be prepared. In addition, I will prescribe some medicine for her to use when she bathes her feet every night."


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    "In fact, Mr. Gu and Miss Tang don''t have to worry too much. If they want to get married, they may not be so easy to get pregnant. Moreover, most of the women are yin deficiency. It''s good to recuperate. It''s not a big problem. Miss Tang is still young. It''s good to keep Miss Tang for a year or two. After all, it''s too young to be productive


    The female doctor was very reasonable, and Gu Tingyun also listened.


    He said, "OK, I see."


    He waved his hand and Gu Si sent the man out.


    He squatted at Tang Jiao''s side and asked, "in the future, eat less cold food and take good care of it. You see some of the body


    Tang Jiao nodded to show that she knew.


    But she still defied: "you see, you are pestering me all day long. If not, how could I be so weak?"


    It seems reasonable.


    Only Gu Tingyun didn''t approve of it.


    He pinched her little ear and said, "naughty again."


    Tang Jiao changed into a thick sweater and said, "it''s almost the end of the year. The newspaper office and Wenxiang are going to do some activities. I''ll go to the study to sort it out."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t bear Tang Jiao''s hardship and said, "why don''t I ask someone to help you?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head decisively, she says: "do not."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "I know you like to be busy, but you are weak. It''s better to take more rest. I don''t want you to be too tired. I''ll be heartbroken


    Tang Jiao shook her head again. She said, "I don''t like everything attached to you."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tingyun was quite clear.


    He said with a smile, "originally, our little ah yo doesn''t trust me."


    Tang Jiao nodded, but was very decisive.


    "Men are unreliable," she said. I don''t know anything else. Don''t I know about Qi Baye? "


    Gu Tingyun said in his heart that he really beat the bastard less. You see, he didn''t believe a man even though he gave him a lot of money.


    "After all, there are very few people like him."


    Tang declined to comment.


    Gu Tingyun gently hugged Tang Jiao and hugged her in his arms and whispered, "I love you."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao smile, said: "of course you love me. I''m your daughter-in-law. "


    She leaned against Gu Tingyun''s arms, and her little hands circled on him. Gu Tingyun suddenly held her white little hands like leeks and said in a low voice, "don''t mess around."


    What is Tang Jiao''s innocent question


    She looked up and muttered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gu Tingyun helplessly put a kiss on her cherry mouth.


    He said: "you seduce me like this, but you don''t really want to do it with me. I''m very uncomfortable."


    Tang Jiao ha, stabbed the man.


    She pushed Gu Tingyun aside and said, "you only think about such things all day long."


    Gu Tingyun felt aggrieved. He leaned against the head of the bed, smiling all over his eyes, and said, "at my age, if you don''t even want to do this, you should worry."


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes.


    However, she is the best coax Gu Tingyun.


    Gently half nestled in Gu Tingyun''s body, low voice way: "have a thing son, I want to tell you."


    Gu Tingyun asked, "what?"Tang Jiao small hand in his chest continued to draw a circle: "you see, the doctor said that I am weak, is not to do too much relationship ah!"


    She blinked her eyes. Her big bright eyes twinkled so much that she could see the same in other people''s hearts.


    She leaned against Gu Tingyun and said in a soft voice, "maybe I have done too much, so I can''t stand it. Are you right? "


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes darkened for a moment, then whispered: "I don''t think so."


    Tang Jiao:


    She said with a smile: "where is not ah! I used to be strong like a cow, but I became more and more weak after following you. I don''t care. I want to have a rest. We don''t have to do this every day in the future! What''s more, it''s not good for your health as a man every day? "


    She was also very considerate of him.


    It seems that Tang Xiaojun is capable of looking down on the face of Tang Zhengan.


    He said, "I didn''t expect that my family ah you cared about me so much."


    Tang Jiao hurriedly: "of course, I am not with you today, I will be separated from you tomorrow. We need a long time. Since it is a long time, I naturally want to be with you well. "


    She gave a shallow smile, and her little face was full of smiles.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help but kiss her on the face and said good.


    Tang Jiao a Leng God, then blink eyes, can''t believe this person is good to talk, she asked: "you promised?"


    Gu Tingyun made a gesture and thought, "then I''ll think about it again?"


    Tang Jiao immediately shook her head. She said, "I''ll take it as your promise."


    With a smile, she leaned on him and said, "my seven brothers are the best for me."


    In this way, Gu Tingyun''s tongue is so big that it almost blocks her whole mouth. It is clearly her initiative to start, but it is always him who takes the initiative.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers slipped into Tang Jiao''s clothes and sighed contentedly.


    Tang Jiao felt that she should not wear a thick sweater, but it was a little hot. She whined and turned into a pool of water, which was nestled in Gu Tingyun''s arms.


    Gu Tingyun''s lips slide slowly, but in the end he thinks he can''t mess with it. He sighs silently and says that he is really a goblin.


    He pushed Tang Jiao aside, got up and poured a glass of cold water.


    Tang Jiaotan calmed her mood on the bed and looked up at Gu Tingyun drinking water, frowning: "is the water cool?"


    I forgot to drink it there in the morning. It must be cold.


    Gu Tingyun said, "this is exactly what I need."


    He looked back at Tang Jiao like that, silent for a moment, said: "do not want to give me, don''t tease me."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t feel that she did something bad. She just wanted to reward him!


    Tang Jiao is lying on the bed with her head on her side. He said, "Mr. Gu, what''s your opinion on the new year''s plan of Wenxiang?"


    This business is not his own. Of course, she should ask Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "you ask me?"


    Tang Jiao laughed and felt that this question was unreasonable.


    Gu Tingyun stepped forward and raised Tang Jiao''s chin. He said, "I''ll give you the remaining shares of smelling incense as betrothal gifts."


    Tang Jiao:


    She, she, she, she didn''t notice!


    But I think it is, at that time, the bride price list was so long that she had been suppressed by the things in front of her, so that later, she did not know what she had.


    She said in a low voice, "that''s very kind of you. It''s all my own in the future."


    She sat up cross legged. "I''m rich. If you''re not good to me, I''ll dump you and find a little white face. "


    Before the voice fell, Gu Tingyun suddenly pressed on the bed.


    Tang Jiao let out a scream of "ah".


    Why do you keep saying, "she moves!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "why? I''ll let you know that I''m your man. "


    He started pulling Tang Jiao''s sweater in reverse. Tang Jiao hurriedly said, "my good husband, I like you best. Don''t do this! OK or not? You''re going to scare me. I love you. "


    Her little mouth came up to kiss him and whispered, "I love you. My husband, my husband... "


    Gu Tingyun said: Are you trying to appease me, or do you want to deliver it to the door? "


    Tang Jiao Leng for a moment, fist directly hit Gu Tingyun''s body, she said with a smile: "hate to die."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t go on with Tang Jiao after all. He was worried about her health. Although there was no reason for what the little girl said, Gu Tingyun thought that it might not be all the same, so let her take good care of her.


    Tang Jiao looked at him a little forbearance, and knew that this man was really in love with himself. She gave a gentle smile. More and more happy in my heart.


    Sometimes it is just a trivial matter, but enough to let people will a flower in the heart.She straightened her clothes and said, "I''ll go to the study."


    After a pause, he put his arm around Gu Tingyun''s waist and said, "can I cook for you in the evening?"


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao in surprise and is silent.


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "what kind of eyes are you that, don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says: "there is no doubt, since you want to cook, then listen to you."


    Tang Jiao: "I''ll arrange for them to go out to buy vegetables in the afternoon."


    Tang Jiao goes out to study happily, Gu Tingyun shakes her head helplessly.


    He changed a room on the second floor into Tang Jiao''s study, next to him.


    In fact, Gu Tingyun didn''t mind using a study with Tang Jiao, but the little girl didn''t want to.


    But it was just a day or two. Gu Tingyun finally knew why Tang Jiao didn''t want to.


    Her living habits are really bad. She even lies on the sofa in her study, eating biscuits and reading Gu Yun looked at him and said that he didn''t care for the biscuits together.


    But she doesn''t know, in fact, with the people she likes, what she does, it doesn''t matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Tang Jiao really cooked a dinner for Gu Tingyun. It was not very rich, but it was also decent.


    Gu Tingyun originally thought that Tang Jiao just said it, and it was not really able to do it well. However, although she was not very quick, she was able to import it. It''s not that bad.


    It is more and more feel that their little Tang Jiaozhen is too capable.


    In fact, Tang Jiaozhen has many aspects, some he knows, some he does not know, he would like to slowly find out.


    "Have a taste." Tang Jiao blinks and smiles.


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and tasted it. The vegetables were fried well and the heat was suitable.


    "It''s delicious."


    He reached out and put out a thumb and said with a smile, "great."


    Tang Jiao immediately on the delicate smile out, 120000 happy.


    No one doesn''t like to hear good words.


    "I knew I was good at it."


    She had made it for herself in her previous life, but she could only cook two or three dishes.


    The only things she can do are taro, vegetable heart, laver egg soup.


    She added another fried bamboo shoots today. I don''t know if it''s OK.


    "In fact, I don''t do much. It''s the first time I stir fry the fragrant bamboo shoots, but I can do other dishes." She smile, very sincere: "compared with you far, but also can eat?"


    Gu Tingyun seldom saw Tang Jiao''s modesty, and immediately said, "where can I eat? It''s very good! It''s delicious


    He said with a deeper smile: "our little ah you is so smart."


    His fingers have touched Tang Jiao''s little hands, and her ten fingers clasped, "you are really good, especially capable, do everything well. It''s my blessing to find you. "


    Tang Jiao couldn''t control the rise of her mouth, she whispered: "I''m really so good?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "really."


    Tang Jiao immediately made a fierce gesture: "in order to avoid you are lying, you have to eat all the things to prove yourself."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and nodded.


    Sure enough, Gu Tingyun really ate up all the things, not a bit left.


    Tang Jiao used to play jokes, but she didn''t expect that Gu Tingyun actually ate all of them.


    Although Tang Jiao herself also ate a lot, but obviously Gu Tingyun ate more.


    He pays attention to health care in the evening, but he doesn''t eat much. It''s rare this time.


    She leaned against him, her little hand sliding on his abdomen: "did you eat too much? Is there any discomfort? "


    On second thought, he got up to get his coat and said, "shall we go out for a walk? It''s a good way to eat. "


    Gu Tingyun looked up at her and thought that she was so clever and sensible.


    It''s so painful to my heart.


    He said good, and arranged Tang Jiao to wear a proper and proper.


    Gu Er Niu knows that she can go out to relax and dance around two people.


    Gu Tingyun took Gu Er Niu with a smile and said, "let''s go."


    Sometimes he also wanted to take a walk with Gu Er Niu in one hand and Tang Jiao in the other.


    The end is to think about that life is really full of comfort.


    Now it is.


    A breeze blows, Tang Jiao''s long hair blows in Gu Tingyun''s body, plain white more a bit different feeling.


    Gu Tingyun smiles, "is it cold? You should wear a hat


    Good hair is a mess.


    Tang Jiao was about to reply when she saw a car coming by. Before it reached them, the people in the car put their heads out and waved to Tang Jiao: "Hey, ah, big sister!"


    The scenery of Duanmu is beautiful.


    When the car stopped, his ambiguous sight floated on the two people and said, "you are very interested. You even went out for a walk in the cold weather."


    Gu Tingyun said with a faint smile: "eat too much to digest."


    There was an imperceptible show off in his tone. Sure enough, Duanmu Jingyu answered.


    He said, "ah, what delicious food can make you look like Gu Qiye, dragon meat?"


    Gu Tingyun''s appearance seems to be understatement, but in fact it is a strong show off: "of course, it''s not dragon meat, but better than dragon meat. After all, this is made by our family ah you, which is more important than dragon meat in my heart."


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    It turns out that Gu Tingyun has such a naive side!


    Duanmu Jing Yu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Gu Tingyun, looked up and down, worried: "you can''t eat bad? What do you think? Most of them don''t look like a virtuous and virtuous woman who can cook


    How to see Tang Jiao is not a very good cook!


    Is Gu Tingyun stupid!


    Do you dare to eat what Tang Jiao does?


    Sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and love makes him mentally retarded.Duanmu Jingyu has a profound meaning: "I said Tang Jiao, how can you never pit your own man? It''s not going to work. "


    Tang Jiao''s face is a little black.


    Duanmu Jing Yu still does not feel the scenery!


    Continue to break: "what you do, I don''t think it''s safe."


    Tang Jiao continued to face black, her little foot kicked directly past: "I think you are tired of crooked."


    Duanmu Jingyu hurriedly dodged, wiped a cow licked the same hair, and said with emotion: "it is too violent!"


    Women are not so much to be bothered with now!


    Tang Jiao hum a voice, holding Gu Tingyun to go.


    The fool is not worth their stay.


    Duanmu Jingyu saw Tang Jiao going, immediately pulled her and said, "Oh no, you don''t go. I''ll tell you something. "


    Tang Jiao, cold faced, asked ferociously, "what is it?"


    It was so cold and frightening.


    Duanmu Jingyu said: "I am here for you this time."


    Tang Jiao picks up her eyebrows.


    Duanmu Jing Yu glanced at Gu Tingyun, and then he asked, "can you take a step to talk?"


    Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Tang Jiao is still immersed in the anger just now. She must disagree.


    Tang Jiao ha ha, said: "not good. I don''t want to take care of you. After all, I''m a violent bad woman. "


    Thinking again, she added, "if you have anything, you will go straight, if not, disappear. I don''t want to rip you off. "


    The poor day saw the son, Duanmu Jing Yu felt quite miserable.


    He Commission aggrieved to look at Tang Jiao, said: "elder sister, you can not hurt me so."


    Tang Jiao turns to go.


    She didn''t want to see a big man so pathetic, it was very scary.


    It''s not her man.


    Duanmu Jing Yu saw Tang Jiao this attitude, immediately reached for Tang Jiao, he said: "don''t go don''t go."


    Afraid Tang Jiao is not satisfied, he said: "not alone, not alone? You are I have any interest in you, always add to myself. "


    Tang Jiao ha ha sneer, feel that I can stand at this 13 o''clock is really his temper.


    She said, "what do you want?"


    Duanmu Jingyu said: "to say the right thing son, I want to ask you, Li Yun Dynasty is the person in mind is who?"


    This speech, Tang Jiao is stunned, she slightly squint, up and down to look at Duanmu Jing Yu, said: "why do you want to ask this?"


    The tone was full of vigilance.


    Duanmu Jingyu said, "my uncle doesn''t tell me. He asked me to ask you."


    In fact, the answer is the same as that of no one. Tang Jiao asked again, "I asked why you want to know the news? It doesn''t matter to you? "


    Duanmu Jingyu''s face was red at once, and he said, "I am me, I want to pursue her not?"


    Tang Jiao was confused.


    She looked at Duanmu Jingyu dully, as if she could not digest what he said.


    What did he say?


    She gasped deeply and asked, "what do you say? Again? "


    Duanmu Jing Yu hehe: "I think she is very good, want to pursue her."


    Tang Jiao can not believe to look at Duanmu Jing Yu, feel that he said every word she knows, but even together, how can not stand it!


    She said, "again, what do you say?"


    She didn''t expect to ask again and again.


    Duanmu Jingyu smiles: "I want to pursue her, pursue Li Yunzhao, can not."


    He added: "although my uncle likes her very much, he is him, I am me. He doesn''t mind if I chase Li Yunchao too. This kind of thing depends on who has the ability. Man! Fair competition. "


    If one blow has not yet broken Tang Jiao, the second is to stimulate her even more.


    "Your uncle also chasing the cloud dynasty?"


    Think of Duanmu meaning that person, Tang Jiao inexplicable feel that he can not understand a bit.


    "Your family is very consistent in aesthetic."


    As soon as this statement came out, Tang Jiao felt Gu Tingyun holding her hand once.


    Tang Jiao has some pain, looking back at Gu Tingyun, but he has not changed a bit.


    Tang Jiao thought he didn''t mean to, but If it wasn''t intentional, he would not have been.


    Tang Jiao looks at Duanmu Jing Yu in front of her eyes and says, "what you need is to tell you about the cloud Dynasty, not to ask me. I don''t have time to entangle with you, but if I let me know you plan for the future, I will not take into account the past feelings. "


    Duanmu Jingyu felt that he was also very wronged, he said: "who do you think I am! I''m not that right now. "


    He smiled and said, "I am a formal pursuit. Oh, no, you don''t tell me. "


    Tang Jiao nodded: "I have no right to tell you what, something you need to ask me."This is also true.


    Duanmu Jingyu got on the bus without saying a word: "then I''ll ask her."


    Seeing the car driving away, Tang Jiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun suddenly took Tang Jiao up. Tang Jiao gave him a stab and said, "this is outside. What are you doing. People like Li Yunchao, but not me. Why are you crazy? Or Do you like Yunchao? So you''re jealous? "


    Tang Jiao''s brain power has been able to break through the sky.


    Gu Tingyun was shocked by her words. He looked down at the little girl in front of him and thought how she could talk so nonsense.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "what are you talking about? How can I like her


    Tang Jiao is a suspicious temperament, she guessed at Gu Tingyun, asked: "then why?"


    She said seriously, "don''t deny it. You were abnormal."


    Gu Tingyun gave her a kiss on the face and said, "my little ancestor, I am not blind. How can I like her? It''s good that I have you. "


    "Then you can see it if you are blind?"


    There are countless reasons for women to be angry, and Tang Jiao is.


    For a moment, Gu Tingyun wanted to tell the reason, but can we say it?


    Just now Tang Jiao said that the same vision made him think of his own life experience, and then abnormal?


    Can he speak?


    He couldn''t say it in any way. He didn''t want Tang Jiao to know that.


    For a moment, there was silence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Tang Jiao has many things these days, but she doesn''t know what happened there.


    However, seeing all that Li Yunchao said before her eyes, she felt a little unbelievable.


    She said: "I don''t know that there are so many things that Duanmu pursues you?"


    Think of this person, Tang Jiao is very decisive: "although he seems to have done nothing, but I always think this person is not very simple."


    Like this time, if Gu Tingyun''s news is correct, Duanmu Yi and Bai Er ye should be partners. At least eight to nine out of ten of Bai Er Ye''s goods came in from him.


    But now He didn''t respond at all.


    It seemed as if it had nothing to do with him. Although he had made money, it was equivalent to that he lacked a way to make money.


    He refused to leave in Shanghai, and Tang Jiao always felt it was not easy.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Jiao asked.


    Li Yun Dynasty shallow smile, say: "what I how to think! I don''t like him. I don''t want to! I pursue mine, they pursue theirs. Every man is in charge. "


    Tang Jiao thought, is also such a truth, she said: "anyway, you take it easy."


    Pause for a while, Tang Jiao serious: "be careful of them, point to can not use what Yin to come."


    Li Yun smiles and nods and says, "I know."


    He took a deep breath and said, "did your uncle take my scarf?"


    Tang Jiao was very decisive: "anyway, I put it in his room. I can''t control whether he wears it or not! I have finished your task, have I? "


    Li Yunchao nodded and said yes with a smile.


    After lunch, she said, "what do you do in the afternoon?"


    Tang Jiao sighed: "I haven''t been to the newspaper for a long time. I must have been there for a while."


    As the end of the year is approaching, she always has to go over and prepare for the year-end activities.


    And there are some changes. I don''t know what Li langning means.


    Li Yunchao held her face in her hand and looked up and down at Tang Jiao. Then she said in a low voice, "you actually plan to come out for a day today. I didn''t think of it. Aren''t you and your seventh master as close as glue? "


    Recently, he said, "I don''t think she''s blushing."


    Said to let her rest, turn around like the wolf to eat people, she also has a temper, OK?


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "we are not in a good mood."


    Li Yunchao chuckled and laughed. I don''t know why, she said this with coquettish anger. What''s really wrong. It must have been Miss Tang''s one-sided fault finding, which is not surprising at all.


    "You!" she said with a smile


    Tang Jiao: "I found that you are much softer now, warm and soft."


    Li Yunchao said, "do you have any? I''m not always like this? "


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "it''s not. Although people are gentle, they are firm. Can my uncle''s heroic salvation have such a great influence


    Li Yun shook her head, and she said, "it''s not. It''s just that I suddenly realize that being a person should grasp the present moment. Who knows what happens next? So it''s better to live every day as the last. Do what you want to do, like the people you want to like, eat the dishes you like, and read the books you like to read. Be serious and enjoy your life. "


    Tang Jiao clapped her hands: "that''s great."


    Li Yunchao laughed and said, "how wonderful is it?"


    Tang Jiao thought about it and said, "super?"


    They both laughed.


    Tang Jiao said: "are you going home or accompany me to the newspaper office?"


    Li Yunchao: "naturally, it''s with you! I haven''t been there for a long time. I miss them a little


    Gu Yuyu learned how to drive a car before, so he didn''t need any driver. Gu Tingyun specially assigned a car to Tang Jiao. She is more convenient now.


    They came to the newspaper office together, and sure enough, they were in full swing because of their relationship at the end of the year.


    Zhou Shanshan saw Tang Jiao a Leng, then said with a smile: "what wind blew you over."


    She rushed forward and said, "you finally know that we are coming. We are just like Chinese cabbage. We are working hard, trying to let the boss know that we are doing well. But you never show up. "


    This made everyone around him laugh.


    Anyone who said this is natural, but Zhou Shanshan said it with a bit of fun.


    Tang Jiao also cooperated. She said, "so I went to Fuchsen road and bought you cakes and snacks. Is it nice? "


    Zhou Shanshan likes this store very much. She used to buy it. Now she is so busy with her work that she doesn''t have the time.


    She said: "sure enough, she is the Tang Jiao who knows me best."


    Tang Jiao bought a lot of snacks. Yan Heng and others sighed: "we don''t need to have dinner after eating these!"Tang Jiao said with a smile: "I still have in the car. When you get off work, let feather feather go with you. One box for each person. I''ll bring it back for a snack at night. "


    Everybody said hello.


    Zhou Shanshan sniffed at Tang Jiao''s side and said, "Oh, it''s not You smell good today


    Tang Jiao nodded: "smell perfume new perfume, bring you some more in the future."


    Zhou Shanshan clapped her hands: "this is wonderful."


    Li langning stood aside laughing, Tang Jiao said: "you talk first, I''ll go to the office."


    Li langning followed.


    "What''s the boss''s advice?"


    Tang Jiao: how are you and Shanshan


    Li langning was stunned. He didn''t expect to ask about this. Rao was a big man, and he also blushed a little. He said, "it''s still very good."


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes and said, "what are you stuttering about?"


    Li langning was helpless: "Miss, you suddenly asked about this, of course I would be embarrassed. I''m not you. "


    Tang Jiao said, "what do you think of the deputy chief editor?"


    Li langning felt that Tang Jiao was a little strange today, but he still said seriously: "people are very good, academic. It was quite right to dig him. "


    He hesitated and asked, "is there something wrong? Why did you ask that all of a sudden


    Tang Jiao said: "do you think he is a qualified businessman? I know he is a good editor in chief. But I''m not sure he''s a good businessman


    She certainly has less contact with the deputy editor than Li langning.


    Li langning didn''t know what Tang Jiao wanted to do, but he said seriously: "in fact, at the beginning, he didn''t understand some of our commercial behaviors. After all, he was a scholar and engaged in writing work. It''s normal that he didn''t understand. Like me, he used to be a private detective. He was a man of the world. Then we won''t use him, will we? "


    After a pause, he said: "now he is completely used to it. In fact, people depend on cooperation. I''m not exaggerating. Under my influence, he is absolutely not rigid in doing things. And other aspects can be easily handled. At first, he was not good at talking about cooperation with others! Is it not easy to fool people now? So, rogue is not terrible, just afraid that rogue has culture. If a scholar wants to circle around, then... "


    Tang Jiao looks at him like a smile, Li langning does not speak.


    He was waiting for Tang Jiao to say.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao said, "well, I''ll tell you something. I would like to put him in the position of chief editor and another deputy editor. I''d like to ask you to help Wen Xiang


    As soon as he said this, Li langning was confused.


    Tang Jiao smiles: "in fact, I have thought about it. You may not want to, but you can go back and think about it. All the three stores I smell have their own shopkeepers, and all the things are collected in the head office. If you go to the head office, you are not only responsible for the business of this store. I think, compared with newspapers, there is more room for them. "


    Li langning stammered again: "you, you, do you believe me so?"


    He was originally a private detective. In fact, he was very observant. He could see that Tang Jiao was not a person who could trust others. Even now the newspaper office is the same. Many of her habits, including the year-end audit, are done in a cross way, and she never gives people any idea that they can be fooled.


    But now Let him smell it?


    You know, although the newspaper office makes money, compared with Wen Xiang, it is really a small thing.


    Tang Jiao said: "at the beginning, I didn''t believe you very much, but my uncle said you could. I trusted my uncle''s eyes. So I''m willing to hire you. In fact, you tell me with your behavior that you are trustworthy


    During this period of time, she not only observed Li langning, but also carefully investigated this man, and asked Gu Tingyun''s opinion. Only then did she have today''s conversation.


    "The manager of the head office has already said hello to me. He plans to move to Beiping because of his family. The preliminary plan is to finish the new year and leave in April and may next year. I think according to your ability, there is no need to stick to the newspaper. I don''t know if you are interested in being a manager in the head office


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly: "I''m going to talk to Shanshan later and ask her if she''s interested in going to the head store to smell fragrance and be a deputy store manager."


    Did she create opportunities for them?


    Tang Jiao jokingly thought.


    But in fact, for Shanshan, it must be better to smell the fragrance. She was originally a lady of the family background, cosmetics and other things are very clear. It must have been better there than in the newspaper where she was unfamiliar.


    Tang Jiao thinks that although Zhou Shanshan wanted to work in the newspaper office at the beginning, in addition to enjoying the working atmosphere, she may not have paid attention to Li langning.


    Although they were not together at that time, people''s subconscious would not cheat people.


    "Think about it, but I hope you don''t say it for the time being."


    Li lanning nodded: "OK, I''ll discuss with Shanshan later. You know, I don''t have a family. I can do whatever I want. It''s good to have a better stage, but I also want to ask Shanshan''s opinionTang Jiao said with a smile: "yes, if you don''t have any problems, I hope you can go ahead of time before the end of the year''s activities, so that he can take you for a period of time and make you more comfortable after you start."


    Li lanning nodded: "OK!"


    In fact, there are some things that don''t have to be considered at all.


    Tang Jiao and Zhou Shanshan said a little, she agreed.


    Zhou Shanshan is really not good at newspaper work. Now she is working as a Secretary for Li langning, which is equivalent to supporting work.


    Although I''m very busy, anyone can do this job. But if you go to smell the fragrance, it will be different.


    It is for this reason that they have already decided before they leave work.


    Tang Jiao only sighed that it was very soon.


    However, Zhou Shanshan was also eloquent, "if we can have a good development, we must seize it as soon as possible."! The better Lao Li does, the less resistance we will encounter when we open up in the future. I am planning for the future


    In this way, Tang Jiao understood something.


    After all, no matter how bad the Zhou family is, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and he may not be able to look up to Li langning.


    But if Li langning can make a career, it will be very different!


    In fact, Zhou Shanshan is very grateful to Tang Jiao. She also knows that Tang Jiao wants to find a manager and can find many more suitable candidates. But she didn''t think about it. Instead, she thought about Li langning at the first time.


    It''s also a chance for them.


    Only when Li langning does well can they have a better development.


    In this way, she is more and more soft up.


    In fact, when I just met, where did I want to get it!


    It turns out that she and Tang Jiao can be such good friends!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect to see Li langning. It''s hard to say whether it''s love or friendship!


    But there is a close friend, very kind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Tang Jiao didn''t come back until the evening. After going to the newspaper office, she went to smell the fragrance, and then came back.


    As soon as she entered the house, she saw Gu Tingyun sitting on the sofa. She snorted, and was not happy.


    He bullied her last night and didn''t apologize.


    She is very unhappy!


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t see this disposition. He said, "we don''t come back for dinner and we don''t call."


    Tang Jiao hums a, ignore him, go upstairs directly.


    He clearly promised her to have a good rest, but it was only when he saw Duanmu Jingyu that he immediately went mad and took her for a night. She said a lot of good words, usually how dare not say the words of export are constantly to the outside, just hope that he can let her go, but he did not.


    Moreover, he was suddenly abnormal Tang Jiao is a little afraid. She doesn''t dare to think that Gu Tingyun is suddenly wrong because of what.


    She was really afraid. She was afraid that Gu Tingyun was also fond of Li Yunchao. This was because it was abnormal.


    Yunchao, Yunchao is so good.


    A scholarly family makes a man wise.


    He came again, and he didn''t have the talent of Li Yunchao. Moreover, he was good-looking.


    The more she thought about it, the more she held her breath.


    Gu Tingyun follows Tang Jiao upstairs. Seeing the little girl throw the door, she sighs and follows her.


    He whispered, "ah yo?"


    Tang Jiao is changing clothes, was scared by him, suddenly turned back, said: "what are you doing?"


    She glared at Gu Tingyun, very dissatisfied.


    Gu Tingyun closed the door behind his back hand. He went up to encircle Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao pushed him, not willing to say, "I don''t talk to people who don''t believe their words."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of her mouth and asked in a low voice: "are you not comfortable?"


    Tang Jiao Huo''s blush, is dead stares at him: "but I said that oneself did not want."


    Gu Tingyun: "next time I don''t do this, OK?"


    His little daughter-in-law was so soft that he could not help himself.


    But The little girl is really angry.


    He said, "don''t be angry. What should I do if I''m angry with myself? Good, don''t you get angry


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "then you say, why did you suddenly go wrong yesterday?"


    She was afraid that he would say he liked Yunchao, so she immediately pushed him: "forget it, I won''t tell you! I... "


    "Well, you girl, why do you always think in vain?"


    He couldn''t laugh or cry at the thought of her dreaminess last night.


    How could she feel like Li Yunchao?


    Isn''t it a joke?


    He wanted to explain to the little girl this morning, but she didn''t eat breakfast. She ran out and came back now.


    He held Tang Jiao in his arms and gently put it on the bed, while he was half squatting in front of her.


    "I won''t like Li Yunchao. I''m a person who is determined to love a person. I just like that one. There will be no change of people in this life. "


    Tang Jiao''s mouth immediately rose, and she could not control it.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "I was suddenly unhappy yesterday, not because of Li Yunchao, but because of a word you said."


    Tang Jiao did not understand: "what did I say?"


    "You said that the Duanmu people have the same vision. I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. In fact There''s something I''ve never told you. Of course, I don''t want to hide it from you, but I really don''t know how to open my mouth. "


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun quietly, silent, waiting for her to continue to speak.


    Gu Tingyun said: "in fact, my father may not be my own father."


    Tang Jiao widened her eyes and let out a cry.


    Gu Tingyun said: "at that time, my father and my second uncle had an affair with my mother. So no one knows who my father is. Their eyes are very consistent, so when you mention this, I am a little abnormal. "


    He shook Tang Jiao''s ten fingers and said, "I just want to feel you more deeply just because I think of those who are suffering in my heart. I just want to use the joy to forget the unhappiness. Ah yo, it''s me. Can you forgive me


    Tang Jiao gently hugged Gu Tingyun''s head and said, "you don''t feel bad."


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was very low. He said, "I''m not miserable. As long as you are around me, I will not suffer."


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly and asked in a low voice, "really?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded her little nose with a smile and said, "if I say a lie, don''t you fall out with me? I don''t dare to offend our little princess


    Tang Jiao blushed and murmured a disgust, but she was happy.


    Gu Tingyun said: "OK, not angry?"


    Tang Jiao''s eyes fluttered and said, "in fact, I was not angry."


    Gu Tingyun hehe, ridiculed at her, did not believe.Tang Jiao: "really, I am not angry, I am worried."


    Hearing this, Gu Tingyun took her in his arms: "what can I worry about? I really should worry about."


    You''re so good, so many people like you.


    Huo Xiao Huo Xiao likes you!


    Gavin likes you too. It''s me who should be worried. What I really worry about is that they will take you!


    He said softly, "don''t leave me."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and took the initiative to send her small mouth to please him. Her voice disappeared between her lips and teeth: "I love you."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly gets excited. She presses Tang Jiao on the bed and kisses wantonly until both of them are out of breath.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I..."


    Gu Tingyun gave her a kiss on the head and said, "there were too many last night. Today we have a rest."


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She rubbed Gu Tingyun''s face and said, "no matter whose child you are, these are not important. The important thing is that you are the best Gu Tingyun, my seventh brother, my man..."


    Tang Jiao knows what Gu Tingyun''s heart knot is. She leans on Gu Tingyun''s arms, and her small mouth moves slowly on his laryngeal knot: "I love you."


    Gu Tingyun laughed, a very comfortable smile.


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s little hand and said, "me too. I love you so much. You can''t leave me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I can do. If you want to leave me, I really don''t know what I can do... "


    Tang Jiao put her arms around his waist and said.


    "Gollum Gollum." The cry of the stomach rings.


    Tang Jiao blushed and whispered, "I''m hungry."


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her: "you didn''t eat?"


    He got up at once.


    Tang Jiao was aggrieved: "of course not! I''ve been busy. "


    She snorted and said, "I didn''t eat. You don''t care if you eat alone."


    It''s really aggrieved.


    However, Gu Tingyun''s smile was more and more fierce.


    He whispered, "but I didn''t eat either


    He pulled Tang Jiao up and said, "it''s just right. I''ll go downstairs and make it simple. Let''s go."


    They went downstairs hand in hand. As soon as they went downstairs, they saw that they had made an "uninvited guest" downstairs.


    Qi eight ye turned back and waved: "seven elder brother, seven sister-in-law."


    Then he winked vaguely: "are you willing to come down?"


    Tang Jiao smile: "what do we have to give up?"


    She snorted softly and said, "do you think we are the same as you?"


    Qi eight Ye aggrieved: "I want to rub a meal, you are so unfriendly to me."


    Gu Tingyun: "you can choose the time."


    Qi Baye chuckled and handed Tang Jiao the materials in the file bag: "sister-in-law, this is the income of the film in the past two months. I have made a detailed description here. But you can see that you have made money since last month. I really didn''t expect that the cost can be recovered in less than one month. This is really unique. I thought about it and started the second one while the iron was hot. But can we have a celebration party first? "


    Tang Jiao laughs, she probably flipped through the report, it is really good-looking.


    She said, "yes! Just at the celebration banquet, it was announced that the second part would be launched to boost the momentum of the second part. You have a good abacus. "


    It was a flash to see what he was thinking.


    Qi eight Ye nodded: "not bad, not bad!"


    He said: "I just like to talk to smart people, and I feel it''s much easier to communicate. No need to explain. "


    Tang Jiao gave him a quick glance: "even if you flatter me now, it can''t make up for the fact that you disturb our life and instruct my man to cook."


    She snorted and said, "when do you want the second one to start?"


    Qi Baye: "as soon as possible! After all, it will take seven or eight months to get all of them down. It''s nearly a year before we push them to the market. It''s not too late to take over the first one, right? "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head.


    "But there is no role for Gao Shaobai in the second film. Because of the plastic surgery, there is a complete change of people. In fact, his luck is not very good. But you said that the second film completely changed people, rather than the first one. Will it affect the box office


    Qi eight Ye is a businessman, think of all this.


    Tang Jiao: "so you find other points to attract people!"


    She smiles: "the first one didn''t really know who he was with. Different people have different opinions about this kind of thing, so you can use this to stir fry


    Gu Tingyun made noodles simply. Seeing the two people''s enthusiasm, he opened his mouth: "eat first."


    He only made noodles, but he prepared four more dishes.


    Tang Jiao said: "well, this is what my mother did before."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, "yesQi eight Ye picked up a mouthful of noodles, hesitated for a moment, and said, "that I hear your mother is happy? "


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Don''t make trouble," she said


    Qi Baye laughed and said, "what am I doing. I can''t do it any more. "


    Tang Jiao is finally a little relieved: "you give me attention."


    Qi Baye pulled the whole dish into his plate.


    Then he looked up and said, "congratulations."


    Tang Jiao corners of the mouth twitch, the heart said: a little want to hit people!


    She snorted.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "ah you, don''t be wise with him. After all, he is lovelorn."


    Tang Jiao retorted: "this is not right at all. Who is in love with him! It''s self indulgent. "


    It''s a smart shot.


    Qi eight Ye collapsed there, pathetic.


    Gu Tingyun said, "OK, don''t make trouble. Since the film is to be celebrated, why not arrange it at Jinjiang Hotel? "


    Qi Baye: do you want money


    Gu Tingyun: "ha ha."


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "my seven elder brother is best, is my own elder brother, I knew you don''t want money!"


    Gu Tingyun: "ha ha!"


    He took a bite and looked up: "I''m looking at the face of our ah yo."


    Qi eight Ye immediately: "seven sister-in-law, please hold the thigh!"


    In the future, when you have business affairs, you must take qisao with you. She is really a good businessman in business, especially in marketing. There are experts to help, and seven brothers unconditional support, really Yuzizi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The celebration banquet will be held half a month later, which is exactly three months after the film is released.


    Tang Jiao also made a lot of money with this 20% share.


    In fact, she didn''t expect the film to make so much money. After all, the film market is not very prosperous.


    But now the effect is good, she is also very happy.


    It seems that Xu Jing''s manuscript is not short yet. It is a complete story.


    The story tells the life of a woman.


    Compared with Yan Heng''s writing style, Xu Jing''s writing style is very delicate and typical of her daughter''s style.


    The story tells the story of a young sparrow changing into a Phoenix.


    Poor but hardworking girl, her father died when she was a child. Her mother took her to live by washing clothes. But even so, she still studied hard. Always optimistic and optimistic, I believe that one day I can change my life with my own hands.


    In order to help her mother improve her life, she went to a rich family as a tutor. The uncle of this family came back from studying abroad.


    He fell in love with girls at first sight.


    This book basically takes a sweet style, and the whole style is positive.


    Although it is a Cinderella love story, but the heroine self-reliance is still very popular.


    Because of the family collision, the two have some small setbacks, but no matter when, the man is as hard as ever, never willing to give up. It is in the heroine countless attempts to give up when insisting on their own, the final happy ending.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a poor girl would be written by a daughter like Xu Jing.


    Moreover, some descriptions of caring for sick mothers are very delicate and true.


    Tang Jiao thought that Xu Jing''s sick mother should have given her a lot of life enlightenment.


    "What are you looking at? So serious? "


    Gu Tingyun is close to Tang Jiao''s side and encircles her waist.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "read the novels written by Xu Jing."


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "very good?"


    Tang Jiao thought about it and commented: "although it''s a love story about a sparrow changing into a Phoenix.". But the hero and heroine described it very well, and his intention was very high. "


    Yan Heng''s Shanghai situation is to tear up all the good things and show the bad things to everyone.


    However, Xu Jing, in the name of love, showed a lot of good things to everyone.


    She was silent in her book.


    Gu Tingyun really knows Tang Jiao very well. She thinks of what she wants to do with a little move.


    "You''re interested in this book," he said


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Gu Tingyun: what are you thinking about


    "I''m thinking about how to convince Xu Jing that if I need to invest in the production, I should do it myself or cooperate with red star," Tang said


    She fiddled with her fingers: "I should have enough money."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her lovely appearance and wished she could not be kneaded into her bones.


    He gathered in Tang Jiao''s face to kiss, Tang Jiao ah, dodged: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "you kiss me, you kiss me, I will tell you what to do."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "is it true?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "nature is true."


    Tang Jiao didn''t trust Gu Tingyun very much, but she did not suffer any loss.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "Xu Jing will certainly agree. You can talk to her without any problem. If you don''t cooperate with the red star, I''ll help you find a team, start the machine with Shanghai Fengyun book at the same time, and find Gao Shaobai to be the hero and play the challenge arena. "


    Tang Jiao I''m impressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Tang Jiao was still hesitant, but seeing Gu Tingyun''s means, she was really convinced.


    All of a sudden!


    "Thank you for your advice," she said


    Tang Jiao put her arm around Gu Tingyun''s neck and slapped it with a kiss. Gu Tingyun pressed Tang Jiao under her body and swam her lips on her. In a low voice, she said, "honey, I miss you."


    Tang Jiao blushed a little, she said: "what do you think of me?"


    Gu Tingyun looked up at her with a little red in her eyes. He said, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao laughed and put her little mouth together. The meaning was obvious.


    Gu Tingyun immediately picked up Tang Jiao and went directly to the building.


    The song is over.


    Tang Jiao felt that she had no strength at all. Her little hands stretched out in the outside, and she was sweating.


    "Are you thirsty?"


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded: "yes."


    Gu Tingyun got up and poured a cup of almond dew for her and said, "come on, have a drink."


    It''s also good to drink some almond dew this season.


    She gulped it down and said, "husband, I''m so tired."


    Jiao Didi''s coquetry, Gu Tingyun hurt her to the heart, and hurriedly held her in his arms and said in a low voice: "come, I''ll give you a little press."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    "You talk to Xu Jing first. After you talk, I''ll call Lao ba."


    Tang Jiao soft and soft should a good, it seems that there is no look in the heart.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her and saw the little girl drowsy.


    He knew that his physical strength was very good, and the little girl must be very tired.


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s back, put her in place, patted her gently, and coaxed her to sleep.


    Only once, Tang Jiao is still very comfortable, and her spirit is good in the morning.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Gu Tingyun was sleeping soundly, without a trace of sound. Her long eyelashes left a shadow on her face, which only made people think that this man was so beautiful.


    She bit Gu Tingyun''s chin, and he frowned a little, then turned to sleep.


    Tang Jiao was lazy and couldn''t afford it!


    Now it''s all right. It''s a wake-up call.


    She leans on Gu Tingyun''s body and gently rubs his body with her little hand.


    There were a lot of scars on his body. Touching it, Tang Jiao was distressed, and the red and gorgeous little mouth got together and gently kissed him.


    Gu Tingyun originally pretended to sleep to tease Tang Jiao, but she didn''t expect that Tang Jiao would kiss him like this.


    There was such a good thing in the morning, where he could stand, he stood up at once, and the whole person also gave out a suppressed low ~ chant.


    Tang Jiao ah, looked up at him, accused: "you have already woken up, returned to me to pretend."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "continue good?"


    His fingers rub Tang Jiao''s small mouth, his fingers are a little rough, touch Tang Jiao''s small mouth to bring a burst of crispy numbness.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "not good, not kiss."


    Take a look down, the man''s position has been very male ~ Wei.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "I still have something to do today. I don''t want to do this with you."


    Tang Jiao is so firm, but Gu Tingyun disagrees.


    He took her by the wrist and whispered, "don''t go."


    He looked at Tang Jiao pitifully and said, "you look at me like this, are you willing?"


    Tang Jiao asked: "what can''t give up?"


    Gu Tingyun begged for mercy: "I''ll be crazy if you do this. Can you help me?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "I have something to do today. I''m very tired with you last night. Do I have to go out?"


    What she said is also true!


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes are deep and quiet. He looks at Tang Jiao in a quiet way. After half a sound, he says slowly: "if not Do you use your little mouth


    What did he say


    Gu Tingyun pulls Tang Jiao in her arms and murmurs in her ear.


    Tang Jiao''s face is too red to be seen.


    She stares at Gu Tingyun and says angrily, "I don''t want it."


    Let her eat him. She doesn''t want it.


    It''s dirty!


    Dirty, dirty!


    "Ah yo, my good ah yo."


    He pressed Tang Jiao and did not allow her to go: "if you don''t promise me, I''ll be forced to come. If you can''t get out of the door then, I don''t care about you."


    This person even threatened people, where is Tang Jiao threatened temperament, she would like to go. However, Gu Tingyun held her down and firmly forbade her to move.


    "You can''t leave..."


    "You''re annoying Well, you don''t press my head, you Well... "¡­¡­


    When Tang Jiao went downstairs, her face was flushed and her eyes were almost angry.


    Gu Tingyun followed her with a good temper and said, "I''ll ask Lao Ba to come over for dinner tonight. You''ll come back a little earlier."


    Tang Jiao heavily hum a, do not want to pay attention to that man.


    It''s time to pretend to be good.


    It''s like a modest gentleman.


    What is that shameless man doing in the morning!


    She hasn''t eaten yet! Forced to eat him first, hate, hate!


    "Ah you..."


    "What''s your name, call the soul! I hear you


    Tang Jiao''s ferocious looking back, and then told Gu Yuyu: "wait, we''ll go out."


    She looked back again and snorted heavily.


    Gu Tingyun took her shoulder and whispered, "good, don''t you get angry? My fault. We ah you, forgive me for being such a fool. "


    This time I think of begging for mercy, Tang Jiao thinks, this person is not credible!


    He really fully explained that sentence, bed and bed under the double heaven.


    Hypocrite!


    Every time I said it was very nice, but as soon as I got to bed, I became another person.


    She glared at Gu Tingyun again. She was very angry when she went out!


    Gu Tingyun smiles helplessly.


    Tang Jiao asked Xu Jing to go to the coffee shop they used to go to.


    Xu Jing raised her face and sighed, "Mike is so handsome after watching it ten thousand times."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "aren''t you so stubborn?"


    Xu Jing nodded: "that''s right. Although Xu Zhi is not as handsome as Mike, he is also very nice. But I haven''t seen him these days


    She sighed and sighed: "his family has been busy recently, and there is no time to meet me."


    Tang Jiao smile, "so want to see you every day, get married!"


    Seeing Tang Jiao, Xu Jing immediately shook her head: "I don''t want to get married so early."


    If you fall in love, you should think more about marriage.


    Just like her parents, they got married early and didn''t know each other so well. In fact, they had to experience a lot.


    She said: "don''t say this, why do you ask me to date so urgently! Isn''t it because I read my novel and thought it was very good? "


    She joked.


    Who knows Tang Jiao really nodded: "I really feel very good."


    Xu Jing was stunned.


    "You, you, are you real or not? Don''t say that because we are good friends


    In fact, her literary background is quite ordinary. Every time she looks at herself after reading the things written by Yun Chao, she feels like garbage.


    She just likes to work as a journalist and thinks that she can embody her self-worth.


    However, this time she was also influenced by Yan Heng. She wanted to try her own ability. Although she liked the story very much, she wrote the story herself. I like it, of course! But others may not.


    "You can''t say that for comfort."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said seriously: "I really feel good. Have you ever thought about..."


    She paused for a moment and said, "partner with me to get this book started?"


    Xu Jing: "what?"


    Did she hear it wrong?


    "I said, I want to serialize this book, publish a book, and make a movie," Tang said


    After swallowing her saliva, Xu Jing thought she had heard something wrong and asked again, "you said What? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "it''s probably what you just heard."


    Xu Jing finally responded. She whispered, "are you serious?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "are you interested?"


    Xu Jing nodded and then shook her head again.


    She said seriously: "I just want to contribute. You don''t have to make it so big!"


    She just wants to try her own ability and earn some pocket money. She wants to let her family know that she can do it herself!


    But What is this!


    She bit her lip and whispered, "you..."


    I really don''t know what to say.


    "What do you think of this book as a shareholder?"


    Xu Jing shook her head.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "I know that you want to buy shares with a book instead of buying them out for my own good. But I don''t really want to. If you''re really interested, I''d like to shoot it for you. I don''t want money! But I will not. And if I really follow up... "


    Tang Jiao took Xu Jing''s hand and said with a smile, "Why are you so confident! I think it''s very good-looking, and others will think it''s very good-looking. "


    Xu Jing hesitated.


    She can''t, anyway


    Tang Jiao sighed: "that can only calculate, I am considering it, if take advantage of you in vain, I also can''t do. I just regret this opportunity. "Xu Jing suddenly looked up and asked, "do you really think it''s so good?"


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Xu Jing was silent for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "that''s good!"


    She said, "if you really like it, I''ll buy it out and sell it to you! What do you think? "


    In fact, Tang Jiao doesn''t understand why Xu Jing insists so much. In her opinion, cooperation is the best way for Xu Jing.


    But she also knows that she and Xu Jing are different.


    She can be a businessman, but Xu Jing is different.


    Tang Jiao laughed, "buyout is not suitable for you, so good. Our magazine will serialize this book for you and prepare it for the market. Our newspaper will not give you any contribution fee. But we are responsible for all the costs of publishing, and then we divide it into two or eight. How about that? Of course, we are two. "


    Xu Jing nodded: "I don''t want any money to make a movie."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "are you afraid that the books are not sold well? I''ll buy out the cost of the movie and give you 20000 yuan. How about it? "


    Xu Jing was shocked, and the whole person was in a daze.


    He said, "20000, 20000?"


    Tang Jiao nods.


    The price she gave was not low. If she was someone else, she would not give her the price. But Xu Jing is her friend. She will never trap Xu Jing. She must be able to maximize her suitability.


    "Tang Jiao, you don''t treat me as a friend. If you give me so much money, I''ll feel like I''m taking advantage of you. "


    Xu Jing was particularly serious: "I''m not a fool, I know you are for my good. But I''ll be sad if you do. Well, I''m not going to take 20000. I''ll charge you a quarter. "


    She said seriously: "you don''t want to continue with me. Oh, it''s settled. You prepare the contract."


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment, half ring, nodded: "good! It''s settled! "


    Xu Jing held her face and said with emotion: "how can I spend so much money! I never thought my things were so valuable


    Tang Jiao laughed and said, "maybe later you will find that your own ability is beyond your imagination. At that time, you will regret that you sold it to me for 5000 yuan. "


    Xu Jing shook her head: "I don''t think so! On the contrary, I feel that you are at a loss! "


    "After that, look!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Qi eight ye this grievance you, his seven elder brother and seven elder sister-in-law this pair of fox spirit so can calculate, unexpectedly refused to take him to play, he is not anxious?


    Thinking of these, it is really the heart scratching liver.


    That''s how he likes to make money. It''s sad not to make money!


    "Well, it''s not Don''t be like this! Why don''t you take me to play? "


    Tang Jiao: "if I take you to play, how can I fight the challenge arena? Fight with your own people? Don''t see who it is


    Qi Baye said: "in this way, all investments are made by you. If you use our star stars, we will issue them to you. I have 20% of your shares. Similarly, seven elder brother gives us the red star investment, we also use your notebook. How about your husband and wife taking up 30% of my shares? "


    He said, "look! In this way, we have each other''s shares, and everyone who earns is earning! But we don''t say that to the outside world. We only say that Shanghai Fengyun''s book has replaced actors and distribution. Let''s not talk about investment. How about it? At that time, the challenge arena should still be played. I promise to do it to your satisfaction. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled.


    She took Gu Tingyun and said, "how can he grind people so well?"


    As soon as he saw that he had a way, he kept shaking Tang Jiao''s arm and said, "you can take me to play. I think it''s interesting to see you play these things."


    Really, there''s more to learn.


    It would be different if we didn''t say that other people read books!


    He was at the beginning because of less reading. If he read more, it would not be like this.


    He can definitely go a step further!


    "I have to think about finding a university and studying hard," he said


    Tang Jiao puffed and almost blew.


    He said: "really, I think people can''t do without progress. We need to learn more about some things. "


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    Gu Tingyun suddenly said: "ah yo, you go to ask your uncle whether to invest, if he is willing, let him join the investment."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, then understand.


    She said yes.


    Qi eight ye again tut tut.


    Gu Tingyun said: "you should let your uncle know the risk."


    Tang Jiao nodded, "I understand that."


    Qi eight Ye looked at Gu Tingyun and said slowly, "ah, it''s not seven brothers How do I think you have offended Tang Jiao! Why do you think you are so clever today? "


    Gu Tingyun was very calm: "I should be nice to her! My daughter-in-law is young and beautiful, and will make money to support me. Why am I not good to her? Oh, yes, of course, people like you who don''t have a daughter-in-law and need to struggle on their own will not understand. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Qi Baye said You talk, I''ll go first! "


    Qi Baye felt that it was really the cold and cold rain on his face.


    These people don''t abuse him, they don''t pay for their lives!


    He went out of the door and saw a drizzle.


    He thought, is God crying for him? Sympathize with him?


    Maybe, he should find a good woman and live a stable life.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Shen''s house. He shook his head again. It was true that there were no Yang Congwen and there were others. He and Shen Lianyi are not in the same boat.


    Qi eight Ye left, Tang Jiao hummed, ready to go upstairs.


    Gu Tingyun said, "I''ve stewed you some desserts today. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Tang Jiao''s shameful It was bought.


    She chuckled and stopped. "You didn''t say that just now."


    Gu Tingyun innocently: "I don''t want Lao Ba to know that if he sees it, he can eat all the dishes. I''ve been through this for a long time, not much. I''ll cook it for you. I don''t want to make him cheap. "


    At last, she burst out laughing


    Sure enough, ten thousand bird''s nest desserts can buy off the girl.


    Si Wen Yun is very cute to eat.


    He said, "ah yo, let''s go and get married."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, eyes floating: "marriage?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "when we were on the boat, we agreed to go ahead of time to handle it? I was busy when I came back, but I didn''t put it on the agenda. Now... "


    Tang Jiao intercepted Gu Tingyun''s words. She said softly, "but we don''t have children. We can wait for next year."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "I''m not in a hurry to marry you because of my children. I want to marry you because I like you. "


    Tang Jiao was moved by his love words.


    Tang Jiao blushed: "Oh Oh


    Gu Tingyun said, "tomorrow?"


    Tang Jiao looked up: "so fast!"


    Gu Tingyun made a gesture and thought about it. He stepped back and said, "it will be better the day after tomorrow."Tang Jiao bit her lip and whispered a good word.


    Gu Tingyun said, "let''s go."


    Tang Jiao: "why?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "go to the study! I have something else to tell you. "


    Tang Jiao felt that she was a little unaccustomed to Gu Tingyun''s rhythm. She was really quick to do what she said, and acted vigorously.


    She was led by him to the study on the second floor.


    There was a huge safe in his study on the second floor. Gu Tingyun directly opened the door with the key. He said, "this lock is very complicated. You can''t open it without a key."


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes, which is nonsense!


    Gu Tingyun said again: "I usually put the key here."


    Tang Jiao sighed: "it is really very exposed."


    But it''s not easy to think of.


    His key turned out to be the refill of his pen.


    "No wonder you never use this pen," she said


    There are many pens in Gu Tingyun''s drawer. It was said that he had a hobby of collecting pens.


    Now it seems that whether this hobby is true or not is hard to say.


    He opened the cupboard and handed it to her: "here is all my assets, all for you."


    Tang Jiao''s surprised sweethead looked at Gu Tingyun and asked, "why?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "no why, you are my daughter-in-law, it is not natural to manage money?"


    Tang Jiao: "but..."


    I don''t know how to say it.


    Gu Tingyun then said: "of course, I have some information in it. You can get it at any time. Oh, yes, this one


    There was a strange key in the safe. Gu Tingyun said, "this is the key to the secret room downstairs. I left it here before. Here you are


    Tang Jiao:


    Let it go, brother. Do you know what you''re saying.


    He said: "the secret room is in the study on the first floor, where everyone can go in and out at will, but I didn''t think it was the location of the secret room. There are some ancient calligraphy and paintings in it. The other is gold. There is nothing else. "


    Tang Jiao was shocked and speechless again.


    She said, "Gu Tingyun, you are very strange."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "strange?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and said that she had a bad feeling. She said, "you''d better put your things here. How are you doing now. I don''t care about that. I want it from you for lack of money! You don''t want to deal with these things. You do it yourself. "


    She did not move those things, turned back to the room, Gu Tingyun locked the cabinet, came to the room, he said: "what''s the matter?"


    How do you think Tang Jiao is not happy?


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Once again, Tang Jiao finally said, "I don''t like you to explain everything clearly. I think it''s very unlucky for you to explain it like this."


    Her last life was about to reach the time limit of 20 years, and she also told everything well. She could leave after the last few days.


    But she died.


    She sighed. She didn''t think it would be like this.


    But she died.


    She doesn''t know who killed her.


    "Don''t tell me that."


    Most of all, Tang Jiao''s expression was a little sad. Gu Tingyun held her in his arms and immediately responded.


    He gently held Tang Jiao in his arms and said seriously, "I listen to you."


    Rao is so, Tang Jiao still feel some depression, as if what pressure in the chest. Not very comfortable.


    Day has thought, night has dream.


    Tang Jiao knows clearly that this is a dream, but she walks in the fog and keeps moving forward. She wanted to find an exit, but she couldn''t.


    She wanted to wake up, but still couldn''t do it.


    She knew she was dreaming, a dream, a dream that she couldn''t wake up to.


    She hated the uncertainty and wanted to wake up, eh


    She bit her tongue hard. Sure enough, she woke up with pain.


    But


    Where is this?


    Here is Harbin?


    Tang Jiao suddenly muddled, she lenglengleng looking at everything in front of her, this is her study in Harbin.


    Where she died.


    Tang Jiao did not know whether she was back or she had another dream. She was so scared that she turned around. I don''t know what to do.


    She stepped back and touched the table. A book fell to the ground. She couldn''t look at it. She looked around. There was no calendar.


    She didn''t even know what year it was. I just feel scared.


    She was so nervous that she hastened to give herself a glass of wine and drank it down.


    She wanted to calm herself down.


    "Well..."


    A sharp pain rose from her stomach.


    She held the corner of the table and tried to hold on, but she collapsed.Is she poisoned again?


    What''s going on?


    She looked around vaguely and felt that the pain was almost burning her heart and lungs.


    She kept trying to get rid of it, but there was no way.


    She struggled to get up, but it seemed that something had happened to her.


    Tang Jiao looks back at the book, which is actually a Taiwan calendar.


    And the date on it The day she died.


    Is this the day she died?


    She''s dead again?


    Tang Jiao didn''t know what would happen. She was so scared that she wanted to recover her will, but she couldn''t.


    "Seven brothers, seven brothers..."


    She sobbed. She didn''t want anything else. She just wanted Gu Tingyun.


    "Seven brothers..."


    The door of the room was opened and a pair of exquisite leather shoes.


    Tang Jiao thought that everything was the same. When she died, there was such a person coming.


    He rushed to embrace Tang Jiao. At this time, Tang Jiao was angry, but the warm embrace made her know who this person was.


    In her previous life, she did not know whether this man was the murderer or the one who was going to save her.


    But the man picked her up, and his voice was low and clear: "Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao, I will take you to the hospital, I will not let you die Tang Jiao... "


    Gu Tingyun!


    Is it Gu Tingyun who came into the house last?


    He doesn''t have the kind of friendship he has now, and his name is not ah yo. He is not what he is now.


    But he was in a hurry. He rushed downstairs with himself in his arms. Sweat fell on her face, or tears. He couldn''t say clearly.


    She just heard him say, "you can''t die, you can''t die. Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao... "


    Her breath grew weaker and weaker, and she seemed to hear him.


    "I haven''t told you that I like you at first sight, especially you!"


    "seven brothers, seven brothers..."


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t know what happened to Tang Jiao, but she frowns and cries out for him pitifully.


    Gu Tingyun said, "you don''t cry, you don''t cry. Wake up, I''m here, I''m by your side..."


    Holding Tang Jiao in his arms, he whispered, "I''m here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Tang Jiao had a nightmare, but she was in a good mood.


    This makes Gu Tingyun a little puzzled. Tang Jiao looks at him secretly this day and hums a little song. Don''t mention how happy she is.


    Gu Tingyun really doesn''t understand the mind of the little goblin in their family.


    But as long as she is happy, the other people don''t care.


    He let her do this and that.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, "I go next door."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "go."


    Tang Jiao comes up, small mouth of powder Du Du son prints a kiss on his cheek, and leaves happily.


    I also don''t know how to perform well in my dream last night, which makes me feel warm like a spring breeze today.


    Seeing Tang Jiao go out, he also enters the study to be busy. At the end of the year, Tang Jiao is busy. He is the same. He has more accounts under his command, and others can be handled by others. But he wants to have a look at the general accounts. After all, this is not only his own things, but also the things of six brothers and eight.


    But seeing that Hongmen has reached this point, Gu Tingyun doesn''t think there is any more Hongmen.


    He rubbed his temples and thought of the goods.


    In fact, more than two-thirds of the goods of Bai Er ye and Lin Wu ye are fake goods. They are not real smoke and soil at all. Although they are well disguised, Gu Tingyun is always cautious. He looked very carefully.


    And he didn''t fake other people''s hands at the time.


    Therefore, if someone did not exchange goods with the second master of Bai and the fifth master of Lin, the goods that Duanmu Yi sold to them would have problems.


    He was sure that they couldn''t sell the goods, so they mixed the real and the fake?


    If so, Gu Tingyun also has some understanding.


    Understand why the Duanmu family has an endless supply of goods that can be sold to Bai Er Ye.


    We also understand why as long as we purchase goods, we should make a batch every quarter according to the rules.


    So, Duanmu means to calculate the second master of Bai.


    He takes advantage of Bai Er Ye''s idea that he doesn''t want to give up this line and constantly gives him the goods. But in fact, these goods are less than one-third of the real goods, and the middle parts are all imitations. But because it can''t be shipped, the goods sandwiched in the middle are not easy to be found by Bai Er Ye.


    He made a lot of money with fake goods.


    Gu Tingyun''s pen gently points on the table. He is not afraid that Bai Er ye will find it, because he knows that as long as he is there, he will not be able to ship goods.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tingyun sneered.


    Duanmu Yi is really good at calculation.


    What''s more, Duanmu Yi''s calculation also includes him.


    Duanmuyi knew what kind of character he was. He hated it because of his mother''s affairs. He would burn the goods according to the Convention. As long as it''s burned, it''s safe.


    But he didn''t expect to check the goods himself.


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly.


    Duanmu Yi is not a person who aims at nothing, nor does he really gamble with fake goods. The only possibility is that he has a way to get rid of Bai Er ye before he finds out or wants to ship goods.


    And this time, isn''t it?


    He really got rid of the second master.


    And among them Zhu Xiuping played an important role again.


    Looking back on everything, Gu Tingyun found that Duanmu Yi was willing to see this situation.


    And Zhu Xiuping''s first love, her favorite person, is Duanmu Yi.


    Gu Tingyun wrote a few words on the paper and began to smile.


    Duanmuyi is a man who can''t be underestimated.


    And now.


    Duanmuyi and Zhu Xiuping rest on cloud and rain.


    When he got up to dress, Zhu Xiuping leaned on the pillow and whispered, "it''s been so long, or you''d better."


    Duanmu Yi sneered and said, "it''s not easy for you to say this. You didn''t always dislike me, didn''t you?"


    He leaned on the balcony sofa to smoke, the whole person light.


    Zhu Xiuping gently touched his body and said, "but you are much better now."


    Duanmuyi''s body has always been average, but now it is only a little stronger than before.


    But for the people you like, it''s different.


    Zhu Xiuping, with a gentle hum, got up and came to him. She leaned on him weakly and said, "Huo Ziqi fulfilled his promise and gave me half of the property of Bai Er Ye. But, you know, you''ve almost hollowed him out. In fact, everything is limited. "


    Duanmu Yi said: "no matter how much, it will not affect your life. You stay in Shanghai, you can see Gu Tingyun, and you can hook up with your old friend Huo Ziqi. Isn''t that good? "


    Zhu Xiuping pauses for a moment, he laughs and says, "but in my opinion, they are not my old friends, you are!"


    She rubbed Duanmu Yi''s chest: "I just want to be with you."Duanmu Yi smile, do not believe her words, this woman''s words do not have a word to believe. She was born to be loose. A man would never satisfy her. But Duanmu Yi didn''t plan to tear her face with Zhu Xiuping, and her beautiful face was also a little useful.


    He said, "have you ever thought about trying a different style?"


    Zhu Xiuping was stunned and asked, "what style?"


    Duanmu Yi chuckles: "for example, Huo Er Ye''s style."


    Zhu Xiuping squinted slightly and said, "do you want me to hook up with Gu Tingyun''s second uncle?"


    Duanmu Yi looked up: "you can''t do it?"


    Zhu Xiuping sneered: "there is no man I can''t hook up with."


    She is very contented, Lin Wu Ye''s affairs let her self-confidence rise a lot.


    "I''m just afraid you''re jealous. If not, I won''t be able to capture him as a man?"


    Duanmu Yi said: "the man of Huo family, you always have no idea. Gu Tingyun, Huo Xiao, which one of you succeeded? Don''t think Huo Ziqi is your booty. In fact, you are also his prize. "


    Zhu Xiuping snorted. She didn''t want to hear that, but she said, "you don''t need to remind me how to fail. Mountains don''t turn and water turns. Maybe! Maybe they can''t leave me! It''s just where it''s going


    She ha ha smile, said: "no reason Tang Jiao that dead girl can handle them."


    Duanmu Yi: "it''s exactly this point that Tang Jiao, a beautiful girl, can handle. And you are not. "


    Duanmu Yi''s words ignited Zhu Xiuping''s fighting spirit. She said, "don''t you believe my level? That''s good! I''ll help you seduce Mr. Huo. I want to show you what I can do


    Duanmu Yi bowed his head with a smile and said, "if you can seduce Huo Er ye and Huo Xiao, I will respect you as an expert. In the future, I promise there will be no other women. Do you dare to come to this bet? "


    "Why not?"


    Zhu Xiuping said, "naturally."


    But here she said, "what''s the matter with you and that little girl? It''s the one named Li Yunchao


    She knows that Duanmu Yi is pursuing Li Yunchao. What''s more ridiculous is that Duanmu Jingyu is also pursuing Li Yunchao.


    They''re not polite.


    Duanmu Yi said: "just play. If you don''t catch up, you''ll have to do it all the time. If it comes to the hand, it will naturally be different. "


    He raised Zhu Xiuping''s chin and said, "what I want is for a woman like you to come to the end. As for those sour little girls, they just change their tastes occasionally."


    Zhu Xiuping flashed anger in her eyes, but she still asked, "if you get it, do you really don''t care?"


    Duanmu failed to smile: "do you think I care about it now?"


    Zhu Xiuping looks at him, seriously, not really.


    She hummed, not in words.


    recently, Li Yunchao always felt that someone was following her, which made her feel bad. Maybe it was her thoughtfulness or not. But she was more careful.


    Because of the accident, her mother asked her to buy her a browning, no matter what, at the critical moment, maybe it can be used.


    Li Yunchao contacted several times and consulted Tang Jiao several times. It was not so powerful, but her daily practice always had some effects.


    She seldom went out alone to avoid trouble.


    But today is different. She knows that Tang Jiao is going to register for marriage.


    Although Tang Jiao will not be with them today, she still decides to buy a gift for Tang Jiao. No matter what, it is also her intention.


    Li Yunchao came to the department store and didn''t know what to buy.


    Clothes?


    Jewelry?


    Or something else?


    She was thinking about it when she saw Xu Jing waving to her.


    She said with a smile, "you are not late today."


    I thought Xu Jing was going to be late. She was late eight out of ten times.


    Xu Jing quickly bows to her head and says, "I''m wrong, isn''t it?"


    When they were together, Xu Jing sighed: "my premonition is true. I thought Tang Jiao must be the first to marry among us. Now it seems that it is true."


    Li Yunchao laughed and nodded: "she has been with seven masters for many years."


    Think about it, where did they know so much at that time? Tang Jiao was already very close to the seventh master.


    From the perspective of Tang Jiao''s personality, however, it is not surprising.


    "Well, it''s not Look at that one over there. Is that Tang Heng? " Xu Jing''s voice suddenly stuttered.


    Li Yunchao looked back and found that he was really Tang Heng.


    In addition to Tang Heng, there is her mother, Hu Ruyu.


    Hu Ruyu took Tang Heng and didn''t know what to say. Tang Heng and a handsome man walked together. She shook off Hu Ruyu''s sleeve fiercely. Her voice was quite loud: "you let me go. I said, you don''t want to disturb me. I don''t want to see you. "Hu Ruyu begged bitterly: "ah Heng, I am your mother. How can you ignore me? How can you be so cruel? "


    Hearing this, Tang Heng''s eyes burst out with endless hatred: "you''re OK to say that if you hadn''t cheated the Tang family''s money, where would I have lived? Tell me, whose fault is it that I have come to this day? "


    Her hysterical scream made people around her look at them.


    "I don''t care about you wandering around countless men since I was young. I said it was my mother, I didn''t care! Later, I finally settled down in the Tang family. What did you do? Hu Ruyu, a woman like you should die instead of pestering me at the beginning of my life. "


    She was furious.


    Hu Ruyu gasped, and she said, "I didn''t expect you to hate me like this. I''m not good to others. Where am I sorry for you? I just left you once. I always brought up for you! Otherwise. You give me the money. You give me the money! And you! I''ve been cheated by you and my daughter. You and I have been cheated by the two little girls


    She didn''t give up.


    Hearing that she exposed their identities, Tang Heng felt flustered, and was even more afraid of the people who patrol the house.


    Almost do not want to think about it, she pushed her hard to Hu Ruyu and cried: "you get out of here!"


    Hu Ruyu was unprepared and fell down the stairs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Xu Jing and Li Yunchao exclaimed, and both ran over.


    And Tang Heng see things bad, was about to escape, but was stopped by the people around: "you two don''t want to run."


    We all heard that they were the white party and saw the situation even more.


    You can''t let such people run away.


    "I''ll call an ambulance," Li said


    She rushed to a shop and borrowed the phone in a hurry. She probably explained that Li Yunchao was about to go out. She felt a numbness in her back neck, and then she lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, Li Yunchao was already in a strange room, which was not a place for serious people to live. The whole room was rather ambiguous.


    Li Yunchao struggled to get up, but found that his hands and feet had been tied to the bed, and her mouth was also blocked.


    She kept trying to struggle, but there was no way to escape.


    The door of the room was opened, and in came a beautiful woman with a glass in her hand, giggling.


    Li Yunchao didn''t know this woman, but she felt familiar.


    She babbled, but the woman not only did not let her go, but with a smile, she whispered: "what a fresh girl!"


    Li Yunchao stares at this woman and doesn''t know why she kidnaps herself.


    "I don''t know how duanmuyi likes you."


    Li Yunchao changed his face.


    She struggled harder, but it was of no use.


    This is Zhu Xiuping.


    What are you, Zhu Yingping? I''m just doing you good. I think you must be in love with him, right? He is rich and friendly. It''s strange that you don''t like him! "


    Her eyes burst out with hatred, and she said slowly, "at such a young age, you can play the game of welcoming or rejecting. Li Yunchao, you have some means


    Yun Chao shakes her head vigorously. She doesn''t need any means. She doesn''t like Duanmu at all.


    This crazy woman.


    "But don''t worry, he is just like this. After sleeping, he doesn''t put it in his mind. How many girls were like this when he was in Fengtian? I''m used to it. He sleeps with other girls, and I can sleep with other men. Are we even with each other


    She giggled again.


    Li Yunchao didn''t know what she meant, let alone why she said it.


    But she knew her situation from her words.


    She was so scared that she knew what to do now.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be here in a moment. I think he should be very satisfied with what he sees. "


    She twisted her slender waist and buttocks to go out. She went to the door and stopped. She looked back at Li Yunchao and said with a smile, "if he wants three people to come together, I don''t mind."


    Li Yunchao was disgusted. He felt that the food in the morning was rolling in his stomach.


    She stares at the woman, only waiting for the sound of closing the door.


    She has to run. She has to run.


    But Rao is she exhausted efforts, there is no sign of success.


    The door of the room was opened again.


    "She really got you."


    A burst of deep laughter, Duanmu Yi leaned against the door.


    Li Yunchao''s face turned white. She looked up at Duanmu, her eyes flashed with fear.


    Duanmu Yi said calmly: "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. Why are you afraid of me? I won''t hurt you. "


    Duanmu Yi comes to Li Yunchao and takes away the things that block her mouth.


    "Help! Help


    Li Yunchao screams out, but Duanmu Yi laughs more fiercely.


    He said, "do you think someone will come to rescue you after you call? Li Yunchao, why are you so naive? "


    Cloud looked up to Duanmu, biting his lips.


    "Please let me go."


    She knew that the only thing she could do now was that.


    She said seriously: "please, you let me go. We really can''t. You let me go. "


    She prayed for Duanmu Yi, hoping that this person could still have a trace of humanity.


    Duanmu Yi looked at her, fingers across her face, said: "very delicate."


    Li Yun turned pale.


    Duanmuyi said again: "do you know? I''m not really a good man. "


    Li Yun shook his head and said, "no, No. You, you let me go


    She said, "I know you''re a good man. Don''t do that."


    She keeps talking, and she doesn''t know whether she wants to persuade duanmuyi or herself.


    "Please let me go. I know you are a good man. You won''t hurt me, will you?"She shed tears: "you let me go..."


    Duanmu Yi ha ha laughed for a while, he said: "Zhu Xiuping sent me a gift, I can''t refuse to accept it! You see, you are so unlucky, how can you blame others? "


    He began to unbutton Li Yunchao.


    "Let go! You let go, you bastard, you let go of me


    "Pa!" A slap in the face of Li Yunchao, Li Yunchao looked at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    Just like a good man, he was not like this at this time. He said coldly, "I don''t like to be scolded. If others scold me, I will not be polite


    Li Yunchao was full of anger. She said, "you can kill me. I will scold you, asshole, bird ~ beast, shameless. You beat me to death


    She would rather be killed than be humiliated like this.


    Duanmu Yi looked at her coldly and suddenly laughed, "is it? You want to piss me off. Do you want to die? "


    He had completely untied Li Yunchao''s buttons, and almost did not want to think about it. He bowed his head and kissed her white skin.


    Li Yun Chao hated him very much and said angrily, "Duanmu Yi, you have the ability to kill me. If you don''t kill me, one day, I''ll kill you! "


    Duanmu Yi''s lips swam on her body and untied her trousers: "OK! I''m waiting for you to kill me. "


    He pulled down Li Yunchao''s trousers and looked at her admiringly: "you are in good shape."


    Li Yunchao closed his eyes and didn''t want to see this jerk or hear any of his words.


    She bit her lip and didn''t want to pay any attention to the man.


    Duanmu means to be ignored.


    He said, "don''t you shout?"


    Then he laughed: "yes, I will give you a chance to shout."


    Li Yun dynasty did not speak, did not move, did not look, did not speak.


    Duanmu Yi pinched her chin and said, "open your eyes for me."


    Li Yunchao ignored him at all.


    At this point, she has been unable to escape, but even if she can not escape, she does not want to see this person.


    Let him!


    One day, she''s going to kill him.


    One day.


    Duanmuyi said, "do you know? You are so stubborn that people like it more. You said that Jing Yu and I can see you. Why can''t Shen Qing look up to you? "


    He laughed, and then leaned on the head of the bed and hugged Li Yunchao in his arms, but did not do anything to her.


    "I don''t think you know. Shen Qing''s old love is unforgettable, isn''t it interesting? His fiancee committed suicide after being insulted and humiliated. He was unforgettable. He could not revenge or marry. Are you ridiculous? "


    Duanmu Yi''s fingers slide on Li Yunchao''s arm: "if you are insulted or humiliated, do you think Shen Qing will marry you out of compassion?"


    Li Yunchao opened his eyes and glared at him: "you are a madman."


    Duanmu Yi said: "I think he will. He''s such a man, a bad man. If it''s not a bad guy, it won''t save me, won''t it? "


    He began to smile, laughing enough to stand up: "wear your own clothes and get out of here."


    Li Yunchao:


    Duanmu Yi lowered his body to untie the rope in her hand, and then mocked: "roll away!"


    Li Yunchao didn''t know what madness this man was, but she finally had such an opportunity. It was impossible not to seize it. She quickly untied the rope on her feet and dressed quickly.


    Duanmu Yi leaned against the bed and looked at the scenery outside the window. He didn''t move, as if everything in Li Yunchao didn''t interest him.


    Li Yunchao dressed everything, but did not go out immediately.


    She stood there, looked at Duanmu Yi and asked, "why did you let me go?"


    She never thought Duanmu would let her go, but the fact is, he did.


    "Why are you?"


    Duanmu Yi frowns: "generally speaking people die quickly. Are you still going? "


    Pause for a moment, smile: "or you like me, feel with me is wonderful. Don''t want to leave? "


    He unbuttoned one of his buttons and said, "I don''t mind if you want to continue."


    Li Yunchao was originally afraid of him, but in such a moment, he was suddenly afraid.


    She tried to sort out the mess in her mind, even if it was all paste.


    "You want to You want me to marry Shen Qing. "


    Suddenly she said so.


    Duanmu Yi frown at her: "you are really too much, too much to make people hate."


    Li Yunchao tried to think clearly about everything. She tried: "last time, you deliberately arranged people to bully me."


    Duanmu Yi uttered a voice without denying it.


    "You know Shen Qing is following me. You are deliberately creating opportunities for us."


    Think of here, Li Yunchao more and more sure: "this is the same, you deliberately tell me Shen Qing''s heart knot."She frowned at Duanmu Yi and asked, "why? Why do you do this? "


    Such a strange person.


    She whispered, "why do you want me to be with Shen Qing so much?"


    Duanmu said coldly: "no why, you think too much. Don''t you think you''re a good thinker? I dislike you like a firewood stick, don''t you want to sleep


    He said coldly, "do you still want me to tell such a truth?"


    Li Yunchao was more and more sure that he was right.


    She thought, "you don''t like me. It''s just because I like Shen Qing that you do this. You want to create opportunities for me and Shen Qing to be together. But why... "


    She suddenly thought: "because Shen Qing saved you, you don''t want Shen Qing to be alone. You do it. "


    Duanmu Yi: "your brain is divergent and can write novels."


    Li Yunchao: "but I was right."


    She looked at Duanmu Yi in front of her eyes, very seriously: "I believe that as long as I get out of this door, I can see Shen Qing. No matter how I don''t admit that I have been insulted, Shen Qing will feel that I have been bullied by you. He loves me. He is obsessed with this matter. He will certainly promise to marry me. Right? "


    She is very puzzled to look at Duanmu Yi and ask: "clearly want to do good things, why do you want to do this?"


    "You are not so bad, why do you want to do this?" he added


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Li Yun Chao stares at Duanmu Yi, especially serious: "why do you do this?"


    Duanmu Yi ha ha sneered, looked up at her and asked, "don''t you want to go? I think you really want to be what I look like


    Yun Chao bit his lip and said seriously, "I just don''t understand why you do this."


    Duanmu Yi gets up, more and more close to Li Yunchao, she instantly retreats, vigilantly looks at him, does not move.


    Duanmu means to sneer and say a roll.


    Li Yunchao looked at the present situation, afraid of a change, and instantly opened the door.


    Just as soon as I opened the door, I saw the people staggering at the door.


    It''s Zhu Xiuping, not someone else at the door.


    Yun Chao pushed Zhu Xiuping hard and ran away quickly.


    But Zhu Xiuping did not chase her. Instead, she leaned on the door and looked at Duanmu with a smile: "what? poor taste? I didn''t think you were interested in her. "


    Duanmu was interested in it, but he didn''t mean it. I don''t have to force a woman. Moreover, since she likes Shen Qing, I should give Shen Qing a face. After all, this man once saved my life. "


    Such words, Duanmu Yi said very frankly, but Zhu Xiuping did not believe it at all.


    Duanmu Yi is what kind of person, her heart is clear. At that time, in order to get the support of the commander-in-chief, he even gave her away. How can this person be sincere to others?


    She ha ha smile, no longer words, but also do not tear through Duanmu meaning.


    If he doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless to say more.


    Duanmu Yi gently waved her hand, and Zhu Xiuping soon came to his side.


    Duanmuyi looks up at her. Zhu Xiuping is sitting on his lap. She is about to offer her cherry lips. Duanmuyi suddenly reaches out and grabs Zhu Xiuping''s neck and says coldly, "I hate people who make their own decisions. I''ll let you know what I''m good at next time


    Duanmu Yi suddenly changed his face, and Zhu Xiuping was pinched pale by him.


    She coughed hard and tried to get rid of Duanmu, but she didn''t know the point.


    Just when Zhu Xiuping felt that she was about to die, Duanmu Yi threw it hard, and Zhu Xiuping fell to the ground.


    Duanmu Yi got up, then slowly bent down and patted Zhu Xiuping''s face and said, "no matter what game, it''s all up to me."


    Zhu Xiuping stares at Duanmu Yi angrily, but Duanmu Yi doesn''t worry at all. Instead, she shows a smile of evil charm.


    Zhu Xiuping was immediately confused. She was like this. She often told herself that she wanted to hate him, but in the twinkling of an eye, she couldn''t do anything. As long as he smiles at her like this, she feels that the man is so bad that she can''t let go.


    She just wanted to conquer him and let him be true to her.


    "I won''t, I''ll listen to you," she said softly


    Duanmu Yi smiles


    Li Yunchao made a smooth journey and quickly ran out.


    It was so quiet that there were not many people around.


    She ran as fast as she could. She was afraid that those people would turn back.


    "Creak..." A car suddenly stopped at Li Yunchao''s side, nearly hit her.


    Li Yunchao looked up and saw that the driver was Shen Qing.


    At that moment, she felt that she did not seem to have guessed wrong, Shen Qingzhen appeared here.


    When she was in a daze, Shen Qing had already jumped out of the car. Beside him was Xu Jing, who hugged Yunchao in tears and said, "Yunchao, Yunchao, are you ok?"


    Li Yunchao disappeared from the mall. At that moment, she really didn''t know what to do.


    She did not want to come to the Shen house, Tang Jiao is not in, fortunately, Shen Qing so want to go out, just met her.


    "We''ve been following Duanmu Yi, but he''s got rid of him in the middle, which has delayed some efforts."


    She looked around and no one came after her.


    She said, "get in the car. Anyway, we''ll go back first."


    Li Yunchao looks at Shen Qing. Shen Qing is worried. He is not indifferent.


    Ghosts and gods, Li Yunchao thought of Duanmu Yi''s words just now.


    He said that if she was insulted, Shen Qing would marry her, because his former fiancee committed suicide in this way.


    But it was just a moment of trance, and she soon calmed down.


    She followed Xu Jing''s steps and got on the car. Shen Qing didn''t say a word and drove directly.


    Xu Jing is still reading it fragmentary. She is worried about Li Yunchao''s situation. "Yunchao, don''t you say anything? We''re worried about you talking about it


    Li Yunchao finally said, "I''m ok."


    She was so calm that she calmed down at the moment she saw Shen Qing.Maybe Duanmu means to calculate Shen Qing.


    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t want him to be hurt because of herself.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    After a pause, she asked, "did you tell Tang Jiao?"


    Xu Jing: "Tang Jiao is not at home today. She went to register for marriage. I haven''t informed her yet. "


    Li Yunchao breathed a sigh of relief, did not delay the marriage of good friends, always good.


    She whispered, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine."


    Shen Qing sipped her lips.


    "Elder brother Shen Yunzhao said softly


    Shen Qing wanted to correct her address, but on second thought, he didn''t say anything else. He whispered a moment of grace, as if afraid to frighten Li Yunchao.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Li Yunchao whispered, "I have nothing to do with it."


    Shen Qing said again, silent.


    Li Yunchao continued: "Duanmu didn''t bully me, but let me go."


    She coughed and asked, "do you know why?"


    Shen Qing looked back at her and shook her head.


    Although he saved Duanmu Yi at that time, he didn''t know anything about him.


    But those are not important, if cloud Dynasty is OK, this is the most important.


    "Although it''s OK this time, you are not very safe recently. Go back and ask your parents to arrange more protection for you. Don''t make a mistake. Duanmu Yi can''t be underestimated. "


    Li Yunchao asked, "can''t you protect me?"


    Shen Qing''s face color a meal, decisive: "can''t."


    He protected her?


    What''s that like?


    He seriously: "no matter what time, you and I are not the same person, you do not think nonsense."


    Li Yunchao wanted to argue, but seeing Shen Qing''s serious face and considering Xu Jing''s presence, he finally calmed down.


    Xu Jing didn''t dare to speak, for fear of touching Li Yunchao. But seeing her so calm, she felt that she should have nothing to do.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved. If something really happened, she thought she would be sad for a lifetime.


    It''s the cloud that makes her call wrong.


    "Where are we going?" Li Yunchao suddenly spoke again.


    Shen Qing looked up: "my family."


    "I''ll arrange for the doctor to show you. Don''t worry," he explained


    Li Yunchao said, "Duanmu said that if I was insulted, you would marry me. Even if I said I didn''t, you would believe it. This is your obsession. This Is it true? "


    As soon as this word came out, Shen Qing''s face changed a lot.


    There was a sharp brake and the car stopped.


    Shen Qing looked back at Li Yunchao and asked again, "did he bully you?"


    Li Yun shook his head: "really no, he just said that and let me go. I think he wanted me to cheat you


    Shen Qing said, "don''t pay attention to his lies."


    The car restarted, and as soon as we got to Shen''s house, we saw another car stop.


    The people in the car waved to them.


    This is Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao''s smile is like a flower, and the whole person is fresh.


    Naturally, it is refreshing. She never thought that she would marry Gu Tingyun one day, which she did not expect.


    Now I don''t know whether it''s fulfilled or something else, but it''s like flowers in my heart, compared with the depression of these people. She was very relaxed.


    Shen Qing looked at Tang Jiao''s face from afar and said, "can I ask you something?"


    He didn''t want Tang Jiao to get married soon, and he had to worry about these things.


    Without waiting to open his mouth, Li Yunchao said, "I won''t talk to her."


    Shen Qing nodded.


    The car stopped and the three got off together.


    Tang Jiao doubts: "how can you be together?"


    These three people really can''t fight with each other!


    "By chance," Shen said


    He quickly changed the subject: "you are It''s all done? "


    Tang Jiao looks back at Gu Tingyun, who smiles and signals to her.


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "yes."


    Shen Qing said, "go, don''t be at the door. Come in quickly. I think your mother is in a hurry. "


    Tang Jiao gave a good cry. Sure enough, Shen Lianyi is looking at the door and is very happy to see Tang Jiao.


    "You are back at last," she said


    In fact, she would like to have a look together, but Shen Qing and Yang Congwen do not agree. After all, this is the business of Tang Jiao and them. The future is also a wonderful memory for them.


    Only they are each other, so the aftertaste may be more interesting in the future.Shen Lianyi doesn''t know why these ideas are, but since they all say so, she doesn''t ask for it.


    Shen Lianyi stretched out her hand, looked at Tang Jiao and said, "show me your marriage book."


    Tang Jiao AI, smiling, handed her marriage book to Shen Lianyi.


    She still feels in a trance now. She never thought that she would get married in this way!


    Why so fast!


    Very soon, but it seems to be very natural.


    She did not know whether she liked Gu Tingyun in her last life. At that time, she had no right to like people, but now it is different.


    Now Gu Tingyun is only her, her own!


    Tang Jiao starts to smile in a daze again, and Shen Lianyi opens the marriage book.


    The red paper and black characters are very clear. Shen Lianyi felt relieved when she rubbed the handwriting.


    It seems that there is something ripe at last.


    She watched the two people interact and trusted Gu Tingyun''s character.


    But when I saw my daughter married, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    The little girl who was playing under her knees had become someone else''s wife.


    Dahong''s marriage letter looks very beautiful.


    The marriage of two surnames is a contract.


    Good luck will last forever.


    Look at this day, peach blossom burning, Yishi IKEA.


    The year of bota is full of ups and downs.


    I''d like to write a letter to Hongjian.


    The alliance of the red leaves will be recorded.


    This certificate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Tang Jiao doesn''t know what happened to Li Yunchao. She is now in a state of extreme excitement and joy, and her sensitivity has been greatly reduced.


    But Gu Tingyun still saw that there was something wrong.


    But he didn''t ask any questions. Anyway, he would know.


    And he is usually cold, if not for his own very important people, he does not care. What''s more, there are always reasons why people don''t say it.


    He quietly looked at Tang Jiao inside and outside the scurry, raised the corners of his mouth, feel that the mood is very good.


    Shen Lianyi read the marriage letter for a long time, and finally gave it to Tang Jiao, who carefully collected it.


    Shen Lianyi sighed: "are you the only one?"


    Tang Jiao thought, there is really some truth.


    After all, most of the time now we put wine first, put wine, worship heaven and earth, this is even marriage. As for whether or not to get a marriage certificate, it seems less important.


    There are also some remote places where they don''t get any marriage documents at all, and even if they put on wine, they are married.


    Like Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun, it''s unheard of that the person who took the marriage letter first was really unheard of.


    But Tang Jiao is straightforward: "maybe we are also leading the trend of people."


    This speech makes Shen Lianyi laugh: "you can blow your own horn."


    Tang Jiao said with a sigh, shaking Shen Lianyi''s arm: "am I wrong? I''m sure the news that we''ve got the marriage letter will soon get out. Maybe there will be such an effect? After all, my man is Gu Qiye. It''s no surprise that some of the celebrities on the beach follow suit. "


    Xu Jing sighed: "Tang Jiao, I can see that you are really boastful."


    Tang Jiao:


    Hum!


    Everyone laughed.


    Shen Qing looked at Li Yunchao with some worry. After thinking about it, she still called the doctor back to the study room.


    Li Yunchao immediately followed up. Shen Qing looked back at her and asked, "how?"


    Yun Chao entered the door, closed the door with his backhand, and said, "you don''t have to call the doctor. Tang Jiao is impulsive and righteous. It''s not good if you go to Duanmu Yi''s trouble. Don''t add to your unhappiness on such a happy day. And You see, I''m really fine. "


    She showed herself seriously, smiling, "isn''t it?"


    Shen Qing frowned slightly.


    Li Yunchao said: "you believe me, if you don''t believe me, wait a moment, you accompany me to the hospital for examination, as for the doctor, really don''t take it home."


    Shen Qing thought for a while, and was finally convinced by Li Yunchao. He sighed and said nothing.


    Li Yunchao said with a smile: "I know you are a very kind person."


    Shen Qing: "I just don''t want you because of my accident."


    He was very calm, but Li Yunchao said: "no matter what you are because of, as long as you care about me, I am very happy, such feelings, you will not understand."


    Shen Qing rubbed his temples and felt tired. He really didn''t know why Li Yunchao insisted on liking him. What does he have?


    He said: "Yunchao, have you ever thought that one day you will like a very progressive youth? There is no happiness for you to place your feelings on an old man like me


    "You''re not me. How do you know?"


    "I''m more than 20 years older than you, I''m old, and you''re in the prime of your life; I haven''t read any books, but you''ve learned a lot. Can you tell me, where do we match? If you go on, I''ll talk to your parents. "


    He said seriously: "I can''t watch you go wrong."


    Li Yunchao hehe, said: "then you find good, you can not like me, but I want to like you."


    Let''s move forward.


    Shen Qing frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Li Yunchao is getting closer to Shen Qing. He can''t help but step back.


    Li Yunchao gave a slight smile and blocked Shen Qing by the wall. She said, "I just like you. My parents can''t stop me. You say that we are very different in age, and we have different educational levels, but what about that? Can''t you like someone when everything is different? Then Tang Jiao still likes the seventh master. "


    "They are different!"


    "But I don''t think it''s different."


    Two people you come and I go, it is a fierce confrontation.


    Tang Jiao saw that the door of the study had not been opened. The thief asked Shen Lianyi: "uncle, he and Yunchao..."


    Shen Lianyi shakes her head, saying that she knows nothing.


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and looked at the door and said, "maybe, cloud Dynasty can really give uncle take it."


    Shen Lianyi was quite helpless. She said, "what did a girl say about this?"


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s curious appearance, Gu Tingyun said, "ah, why don''t we make a bet?"Tang Jiao came to be interested and said, "you say so."


    Gu Tingyun twists the Buddha bead son in the hand, light smile: "I bet Li Yunchao can''t take your uncle, we look for some lottery?"


    Tang Jiao exclaimed. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Tingyun. She thought that this man was a provocation. But what she was most afraid of was provocation. She snorted softly and said, "I bet Yunchao can do it."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said good.


    Tang Jiao said again: "since it''s a bet, it''s going to be a lottery. Do you think What''s better? "


    Gu Tingyun had been waiting here for a long time. He waved to Tang Jiao and said something in her ear.


    Tang Jiao tightly clenched her fist and forced herself not to blush.


    She took a deep breath and said, "OK, so you lost?"


    Gu Tingyun: "punish as you like."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun''s face and is really calm.


    She snorted and said, "well, bet."


    I don''t know what kind of bet they made, but they bet Shen Qing and Li Yunchao in a fair way.


    Xu Jing watched in silence, always feeling that Mr. Gu is so confident.


    Can''t they Tangjiao be trapped?


    However, Tang Jiao how, she is not much tube, after all, it is the love between husband and wife ~ interesting.


    She said, "a little envious of you."


    She murmured.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "if we envy you, we''ll go to your Home Xu Zhi!"


    Referring to Xu Zhi, Xu Jing said: "he is very busy recently. I seldom see him. Every time I look for him, he says he is not free and in a hurry. Even the number of times I go to the newspaper is less. "


    Tang Jiao: "then you directly ask him."


    Xu Jing: "I asked. His family''s business is getting better and he is very busy. You know, his father is better than his uncle! So the shop is very busy. How could he have the time to talk to me about anything else? "


    With a sigh, Xu Jing said again, "forget it, why do I tell you all this? It''s not because I''m not happy


    Tang Jiao smile, she said: "if Xu Zhi is not good to you, I will help you teach him a lesson."


    Xu Jing said, "don''t do it. I can''t bear it!"


    Tang Jiao:


    Xu Jing: "speaking of it, I still have good news to tell Xu Zhi! He didn''t even know that my novel was sold to you. "


    At the beginning, Xu Zhi had read the beginning, but he didn''t like it very much. He felt that there was no depth. Because of this, Xu Jing did not have more confidence. However, this is her dream. Instead of being knocked down by Xu Zhi''s words, she has been writing it down.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Jiao makes her more confident.


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao said: "come on, let me give you a new news."


    "The hero has been decided," she said with a smile


    Surprised, Xu Jing asked, "so fast?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "in fact, we wanted to play who the first time. I think, as the author of the story, you''ll like it. "


    Xu Jing was stunned, and then asked in a low voice: "should it be Gao Shaobai? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "smart."


    "It''s really him," she said. In fact, when I wrote it, I filled Gao Shaobai''s brain. At that time, I thought that he was so handsome when I saw the situation in Shanghai. "


    In fact, Tang Jiao has the same feeling when she looks at it. Maybe she is not really Gao Shaobai, but she is really Gao Shaobai in Xu Jing''s imagination.


    "What about the heroine?"


    She asked curiously. After all, she wrote something by herself. She was always very interested in thinking about it.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "this has not been decided. There are not many suitable people. "


    It''s not easy to find pure upward and resolute heart.


    In fact, Qi Baye wants Tang Jiao to use her company''s actress. After all, it''s a win-win. But Tang Jiao looked at a few, are not very suitable. In addition, several of their company''s leading bills are in Shanghai.


    She must not be able to use it.


    "Have you ever thought about Do a selection? "


    Gu Tingyun was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. He seemed to be very casual.


    Tang Jiao Leng for a moment, silence up.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t look up at Tang Jiao. She was still reading the newspaper, but she said, "let''s make a revelation in your evergreen evening news. Well, in order to increase sales. You can also print an application form in the newspaper. And then the selection is unified. The selection process was published in the evergreen evening news. This heat has led to a large number of newspaper sales. If there are good players, I believe Lao Ba will sign the contract soon. It''s good for everyone to kill with one stone. "


    Tang Jiao thought about it carefully and clapped her hands happily.


    Regardless of whether she was in the Shen family, she went directly to Gu Tingyun''s side, put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the face."Husband, you are the best."


    What a wonderful idea!


    Tang Jiao has never thought about it. However, if you think about it carefully, Gu Tingyun is right.


    She said, "I love you the most."


    Kiss your face again!


    Tang Jiao herself does not realize the jing''er, but the others are making a big red face.


    Yang Xiuyan had been sitting in the dining room reading books. He was used to reading while eating, but he was worried that a study would be dirty, so he sat in the dining room reading.


    Seeing his sister''s enthusiasm, he covered his eyes and said, "my God, I''m still a child."


    Shen Lianyi gave Tang Jiao a look and said, "what are you doing


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying, also don''t mind everybody say, she way: "I kiss is my own man."


    When Gu Tingyun heard her oath with pride, she felt that her heart would overflow.


    Although his expression was calm, he raised the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s little hand, gently rubbed her palm, raised her head and smile: "good!"


    Tang Jiao giggled and put her head on his shoulder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Although they have a good relationship with Tang Jiao, Xu Jing and Li Yunchao are determined not to stay at the Tang family for dinner.


    On such a big day, they also know how to measure.


    Tang Jiao didn''t stop them. She told the driver to send people home. She looked at Shen Qing jokingly and asked, "uncle and Yunchao are such things!"


    She''s curious about this.


    Shen Qing was calm: "we have nothing. You don''t need to set us up. She''s fine, but she''s good for her. It has nothing to do with me. It''s not appropriate for us to be together


    Tang Jiao doesn''t have to persuade Shen Qing to get married. Everyone has his own ideas and decisions. She can''t influence others, let alone impose her own ideas on her uncle. She would occasionally help Li Yunchao because she really regarded two people as very important people.


    My uncle is too bitter. He has been suffering for so many years.


    Tang Jiao can only hope that he is happy. But if this happiness is not what Li Yunchao can bring. And she won''t force it.


    "I know that," Tang said


    Shen Qing nodded.


    Tang Jiao turns to see Gu Tingyun''s side head to look at her, as if thinking.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes twinkle slightly, waiting until evening two people go home.


    Tang Jiao pulls Gu Tingyun to ask: "do you know what I don''t know?"


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrow: "what can I know?"


    He was very calm, but the more calm Tang Jiao was, the more suspicious she became. She whispered, "if you don''t know anything, how can you bet so sure with me? This is clearly not your style. When did our seventh master suffer a loss? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "with you, there is no saying that you can''t afford to lose. Even if it''s a loss, I''m happy to


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe it!


    She blinked at Gu Tingyun and said, "I don''t care. You must know something. If you don''t tell me what you know, I will ignore you."


    Gu Tingyun was shaken by her white hands with childish coquetry.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao and said, "you say so."


    Gu Tingyun said: "you are really a very grinding goblin."


    After hearing this, Tang Jiao stepped forward and pasted it on Gu Tingyun''s body.


    Almost instantaneously, she felt Gu Tingyun''s "heat".


    She looked up at him, eyes some hook people, small hands are quickly around his waist.


    "I''m a goblin, isn''t it?" she said? Do you want me to grind others instead of you? "


    As soon as she said this, she immediately felt that Gu Tingyun''s fingers were tight.


    Tang Jiao chuckled softly and said, "you see, you will be jealous?"


    Gu Tingyun squints slightly and looks down at her.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes dim, today is their wedding day!


    Gu Tingyun suddenly bowed his head and fiercely kissed Tang Jiao''s red lips. He whispered, "if you dare to hook up with others, I''ll kill that bastard and then break your leg."


    Tang Jiao hum, said: "if you dare to hook up with others, I will let you become eunuch."


    The two talked hard to each other.


    Gu Tingyun picked up Tang Jiao and went upstairs.


    Tang Jiao murmured: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun smile: "spring night a moment worth thousands of gold."


    Tang Jiao did not continue to ask.


    Gu Tingyun is right. After all, tonight is their wedding day. Other things can be discussed tomorrow.


    She put her arm around his neck and said, "do you love me?"


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her.


    "Don''t you love me?" she said


    Gu Tingyun bit her little face, imprinted a tooth mark on her little face and said, "I love you so much."


    Tang Jiao giggled and gave her little mouth. She whispered: "what a coincidence! Me too. "


    Gu Tingyun bowed her head and pecked her lips. It tasted sweet. It''s the taste he likes. He just likes the sweetness. He sticks his tongue into her mouth, and it''s so intertwined.


    Gu Tingyun quickly took off her coat, and then came Tang Jiao''s clothes. Tang Jiao''s snow-white skin was shining brightly. He couldn''t help breathing more and more heavily. Almost before his clothes were completely taken off, he quickly rushed in.


    Soon there was a hot sound coming from the room


    Gu Tingyun earnestly pursues the spring night, a moment worth thousands of gold.


    Tang Jiao fell asleep almost at dawn. Since she was with Gu Tingyun, she became more and more sad at night.


    He doesn''t let people sleep at all. Think about it, it''s really hard.


    However, if Gu Tingyun finds someone else, Tang Jiao thinks that she can kill people!


    She thought at random and fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already afternoon.Gu Tingyun didn''t get up. He leaned over the bed in his pajamas and read a book. Seeing Tang Jiao wake up, he printed a kiss on her forehead and said, "are you tired? What would you like to eat? "


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha a smile, this person also knows to give her exhausted!


    "Eat you!" she said


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were deep and hard to distinguish. The corners of his mouth rose slowly and said with a smile: "eat me? That''s not what you want. "


    Tang Jiao a look at this posture, feel not very good, she immediately: "no, no, you can''t mess."


    She tucked herself in the quilt with all her strength, and looked like a little turtle with her head down.


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he was restrained in this period of time, but yesterday was the day when they were engaged in the marriage contract. At the end of the day, it was also the day of formal marriage, and he was really a little bit selfless.


    Bow head gently in Tang Jiao''s face and kiss, he said: "today Huo Xiao asked me to have dinner together, do you want to come together?"


    In fact, he didn''t want Tang Jiao to go. After all, he knew Huo Xiao''s feelings for Tang Jiao.


    As a man, he doesn''t want to be even on the winning side.


    But he was used to pretending, and did not show a point on his face.


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s messy hair, "huh?"


    Tang Jiao looked at the wall clock and shook her head: "I''m so tired that I don''t want to move. Go by yourself."


    She was lying in the bed, lazy and hoarse in her voice.


    Gu Tingyun smiles. His voice is low and clear, and says, "I''ll be back earlier."


    Tang Jiao said a good, and then said: "I want to eat sugar gourd and sugar fried chestnuts, you come back with some."


    Gu Tingyun soft voice: "wait a moment, let Gu Si go to buy for you."


    Tang Jiao put her arms around his waist and put her face on his chest.


    Gu Tingyun is not good late, and Tang Jiao is chatting a few words again, get up to bathe and change clothes.


    Tang Jiao simply depends on the bed and doesn''t want to get up.


    When Gu Tingyun cleaned up a new look, Tang Jiao sighed: "how can you be so energetic?"


    He had been working hard all night, but he was full of energy and didn''t look tired at all. On the contrary, he is a haggard face, simply do not want to get up a point.


    It''s quite unfair all the time.


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "is it great to have spirit?"


    Gu Tingyun saw that the girl was not satisfied. He laughed and gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s little hand and said, "well, I can''t get up tomorrow, OK?"


    What I said is quite offensive.


    Tang Jiao hehe, stare at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t tease Tang Jiao any more. This little girl will be really angry.


    He said: "you have a good rest, I will come back early."


    Tang Jiao ah, lazy back a good.


    Gu Tingyun was helpless. He raised his head and printed a kiss on her face and said, "good."


    Tang Jiao waved her hand, like a fly: "go, hurry."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t delay, and with a good-natured smile, he got up and left.


    Tang Jiao watched Gu Tingyun leave and sat up with her knees in her arms.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she knew what Huo Xiao was thinking. It was better for her to stay away from Huo Xiaoxiao rather than let him sink deeper and deeper.


    It is good for others and for ourselves.


    She stretched and said softly, "I hope you''ll be OK."


    She only saved Huo Xiao once, but Huo Xiao was a thousand times kind to her and helped her many times. Tang Jiao didn''t know what kind of mind she should be.


    But her heart is clear, since can''t respond to other people''s feelings, don''t procrastinate, really delay people.


    Huo Xiao should have his own happiness.


    She took a deep breath and called, "four leaves."


    Siye hurried in and asked, "Miss, are you awake? Would you like something to eat? "


    Tang Jiao said: "want to eat something sweet, can you make pineapple rice?"


    Four leaves can''t!


    But she said, "don''t worry, miss. I can handle it."


    Tang Jiao: "and soup."


    Siye: "OK, OK."


    She went downstairs in a hurry. Tang Jiao took a bath and changed her clothes. Her family was very big, but Gu Tingyun was not there. It was quite empty.


    She has some feelings: "sure enough, there are so many people who are busy."


    She originally thought that she was a very cold person, not so enthusiastic, but it seemed that people really changed easily. For example, she did not know how she became very fond of excitement. The whole family ate and chatted with each other.


    "Ring bell" telephone rings suddenly.


    Tang Jiao immediately picked up the phone, "hello?"At the other end of the phone was Huo Ziqi''s voice. He was stunned, but quickly said, "Miss Tang? Is old seven there? "


    Tang Jiao replied, "no! He''s out on business. "


    Tang Jiao did not directly say where Gu Tingyun was going.


    However, Huo Ziqi didn''t ask after him. He just said, "I''ll go back to Peiping in a few days. When Lao Qi comes back, you can ask him if he has anything to take."


    "OK."


    Huo Ziqi in the end or avoid suspicion, soon ready to hang up the phone: "that line, remember to ask him to call me back later."


    Pause for a while, seem to think of something, he laughed: "forget to congratulate you, Congratulations, Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "thank you."


    "You shouldn''t be called Miss Tang in the future. It''s time to call you sister-in-law."


    Tang Jiao: "in fact, it doesn''t matter what it''s called. Anyway, I''m Gu Tingyun''s wife, and I''m quite right."


    Huo Ziqi: "also, call Lao Ba to celebrate for you some other day."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    He hung up soon.


    Gu Yuyu said in one side: "recently, the sixth master has been back to Peking very often."


    Tang Jiao looked up: "you know it again."


    Gu Yuyu said, "of course I know! Do things is to be careful! I''ve paid attention to everyone. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and nodded: "then why did he go back so often?"


    Gu Yuyu is mysterious: "because he and miss Chu are in contact! Miss Chu was studying in Peiping. Naturally, he went back frequently. But... "


    Gu Yuyu pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t know what the sixth master thinks. He knows clearly that Miss Chu doesn''t like him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Ring ring ~"


    the phone rings.


    Huo Ziqi got up to answer the phone and said, "hello."


    "I remember telling you not to let your grandmother know about your return. Do you take my words for granted? "


    Huo Ziqi sat quietly in his seat and explained, "father, I know you don''t want grandmother to be sad. I don''t want to let her know. It''s just that I can''t hide it from her. I... "


    "Just talk to me like that?"


    As soon as he said this, Huo Ziqi had a strong sense of depression.


    "I''m sorry," he said


    Huo Er Ye finally eased his tone on the other end of the phone. He said, "Ziqi, you are my own son. I won''t hurt you. All I''m doing now is for you. No matter how good Ting Yun is, he is not my son. Huo Xiao is just my adopted son. You are my son. I am looking forward to you in my heart. But you should know what your grandmother is in. She''s old and she''s not very well. She''s the only son I have. I really can''t make her too sad


    Huo Ziqi whispered: "I know, father, you are also in trouble."


    Huo Er ye said: "now you can bear it for a while and come back in the future. You know, dad has a lot of things to rely on you. Not on you, but on them? "


    Huo Ziqi was silent for a moment and said, "I understand everything."


    "Father, you should also pay attention to your health. You have been injured a lot in your early years, and now you have to raise more," he said


    Huo Er Ye nodded and said, "OK, there is one more thing. I heard from your grandmother that ting Yun and Tang Jiao went to get the marriage certificate?"


    Huo Ziqi said, "yes, but the official wedding is still in March."


    Huo Er YeYe said a good thing, and then he said, "there is someone in Tingyun. You can start a family earlier. You can also inherit incense for our Huo family."


    It is because of this that even Huo Ziqi was moved.


    He has never felt his father''s warmth since he was a child. He is very pleased that he can say such words today.


    He took a deep breath and said, "let''s deal with the matter for the time being. If you really have a family, you don''t have so much mind to do other things. There may not be enough people around you now. "


    Speaking of this, Huo Er ye also approved of it, but he said, "I''m much more comfortable now that I''m rid of the second master Bai. I''m not a big deal for the moment."


    He said with a smile: "I''ve told your grandmother that you do it to avenge her. Although she didn''t say it in her heart, she was also happy. Your filial piety, she is to see in the eye, although she does not say anything now, but for a long time, she always understands. In fact, she doesn''t have a problem with you, but what your mother did hurt her heart


    Huo Ziqi was silent for a long time and said, "I understand."


    Huo Er ye said a few more words and hung up the phone.


    Huo Ziqi leaned on the sofa and had no words for a long time.


    At this time, the housekeeper of Huo Er Ye''s side said, "Er ye, the young master of Ziqi will come back tomorrow. Do you want to arrange accommodation for him?"


    Huo Er ye, with a cold face, looked up at him and said, "are you stupid? I coax his lies, he believes, you also believe? Arrange a fart and let him get out of the house, so as not to get in my way. "


    The housekeeper immediately said, "I understand."


    Huo Er ye said: "I repeat, I only have Gu Tingyun as my only son. Nobody else matters


    Housekeeper: "I understand. However, second master, those flies in Hongmen have been eliminated, and we will be able to enter the business in Shanghai


    With a smile on his face, he complimented him very much: "we all know the ability of filial piety, and we can certainly do the best."


    The second master hung his head slightly, not angry but powerful.


    He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Huo Xiao is good, but Huo Xiao is not a member of Huo family after all, and If he knew what had happened in those years, I would have been afraid of any details. But you are right. Hongmen flies are the best. Don''t they want to assassinate my mother? Today, they want to see clearly, but in just two years, who is really dead? "


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Ever since he knew who was making trouble on his mother''s birthday, he would not be polite.


    But now these people all went to see the king of hell, where could he not be in a good mood?


    He smiles: "no matter when, everything will be in my control, there will be no change."


    Tang Jiao sat cross legged on the bed. She didn''t know what to write, but she didn''t go to the study.


    Gu Tingyun came in and saw her like this.Tang Jiao raised her head and said, "is it ready?"


    Gu Tingyun took a bath and hugged Tang Jiao and said, "it''s time to go to bed."


    Tang Jiao immediately shook her head and refused. She said, "at the end of the year, I''m going to write some activity plans. You should go to bed first."


    Gu Tingyun, who is willing to let her work so hard, said: "these things can be done tomorrow. Be good and rest now."


    Every time Gu Tingyun talks with Tang Jiao, she is extremely gentle and tender.


    He said, "come back tomorrow. If there is anything I need, it''s OK to say so."


    Tang Jiao thought for a while and finally put things down. She looked at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun was serious: "I can''t sleep without you."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "do you want to pretend like this?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "do you have any?"


    He blinked, of course.


    Tang Jiao doodle mouth, put things away.


    Gu Tingyun helped her take down the small table on the bed, held the person in her arms, and whispered, "your mother is pregnant this year, isn''t it convenient to buy new year''s goods? I arranged to prepare one for the Shen family as well? "


    Tang Jiao embraces this man''s waist, she knows that her man is the best.


    With a smile, she said, and then raised her head to Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun murmured: "goblin..."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t admit it!


    With a sigh, she leaned against his chest and whispered, "don''t speak ill of me."


    Every time Gu Tingyun is with her, her heart will be crisp, and she is obedient. If not, the little girl to be angry, the biggest characteristic of this girl is bad temper.


    Gu Tingyun turned over and pressed her, and her lips fell on Tang Jiao''s neck.


    She whispered, "brother seven, I''m so tired..."


    Last night''s big ~ 300 rounds, can''t we have a rest today?


    Seeing that there was a faint shadow under her big watery eyes, Gu Tingyun bowed her head and gently kissed her eyes, and whispered a good word.


    Finally lay well again, but the more Tang jiaolao in the arms, gently embrace good.


    He said, "OK, rest."


    Tang Jiao didn''t think that he was so considerate, so she became more and more satisfied.


    How important it is to treat yourself sincerely.


    She drew a circle around his abdomen with her little hands.


    Gu Tingyun took a breath and felt helpless. He gently took Tang Jiao''s little hand and whispered, "no way."


    Tang Jiao looked up at him and saw that he had some beads of sweat. Although the room was warm, it was not going to be hot to sweat. It was because of what it was.


    She whispered, "really Is it so hard? "


    Men as long as open ~ meat, on the thorough no integrity?


    You can''t stay away for a day?


    Can the body stand it?


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    He said: "I''m nothing. Just relax. You''re better. Don''t tease me."


    Tang Jiao mumbles: "that is not to tease you at all!"


    But another thought, this person likes her, maybe she does a very small thing in his eyes are tantalizing.


    She leaned against him and said, "would you like a glass of water?"


    Pour also is considerate, after all, this is oneself man, if hold bad, also can''t do.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "no need."


    He tried to calm down and change the topic: "there is one thing I want to tell you."


    This topic turns very stiff, but Tang Jiao is still very cooperative.


    "What?" she said


    Gu Tingyun said: "it''s Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng. I don''t know if you are still interested in them, but I think I should always tell you about it."


    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun and waits for him to continue speaking.


    Gu Tingyun thinks for a moment and says seriously, "Hu Ruyu is dead, Tang Heng is in prison."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, said: "Hu Ruyu is dead?"


    She had thought about the possible ending of Hu Ruyu for countless times. That woman was so vicious and so bad. Such a person will never have a good end, sooner or later, but Tang Jiao is still very surprised to say that this person died like this.


    She said, "how did you die?"


    Gu Tingyun: "was pushed downstairs by Tang Heng and fell to death."


    Sometimes think about it, maybe everything has the will of God, who can think of all, finally it is like this.


    "Tang Heng?"


    No wonder Tang Heng was in prison because of this?


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "there is one thing, I will never hide it from you."


    He pursed his lips and said, "Tang Heng and her man are a group of white splitters."


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "I know that!"Gu Tingyun smiles: "no, there is something you don''t know. This man was with Hu Ruyu. According to his account, at the beginning, someone offered him a high price to cheat on Hu Ruyu. "


    Tang Jiao was a little confused. She said, "you don''t think that person is me, do you?"


    Who would do this?


    Gu Tingyun could not help laughing at her silly appearance. How could a little girl who was so smart in the past become a little fool at the critical moment?


    He said: "I naturally know it''s not you. If I''m not wrong, it''s Huo Xiao. And also asked Huo Xiao, he did not deny


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her expression and tightened her arms.


    "I I didn''t want to tell you, but I didn''t want to hide it from you. After all, it has something to do with you. "


    Although Tang Jiao has married him, he is still a little uneasy.


    Tang Jiao feels Gu Tingyun''s arm more and more tight, some know his mind.


    She put her little face on him and said seriously, "you Jealous


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a little regretful that she didn''t deal with Hu Ruyu thoroughly at the beginning, but she gave Huo Xiao an opportunity."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "nonsense, Huo Xiao is my brother."


    Pause, serious: "like a brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Hu Ruyu was pushed down the stairs by Tang Heng, and Tang Heng and her men were locked up, facing their prison disaster.


    Now think about it, everything seems to have a definite number.


    These vicious people will never come to a better end.


    Tang Jiao didn''t tell Shen Lianyi about these things. For her mother, these people are no longer important at all, just like there is a difference between clouds and mud. Everything has been cut off since the day his parents divorced.


    However, she told her uncle that Shen Qing had already known about it. This was the day Li Yunchao was arrested. Hu Ruyu did not carry it after all, and he died when he was sent to the hospital.


    And Tang Heng did not escape, was abducted to the police room.


    Hu Ruyu''s affair is like a cloud in the past, which soon disappears in Tang Jiao''s life.


    Tang Jiao''s aversion to her is deeply rooted in the bone marrow, because this person''s previous life has harmed them too miserably.


    However, although Tang Jiao loathes her, but some people hear that she is dead, but some sigh.


    For example, Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Jiao didn''t see Tang Zhiyong for some days.


    The main reason is that Tang Zhiyong doesn''t dare to find Tang Jiao. After all, he is afraid of Gu Tingyun.


    Sometimes it''s good to find a better man.


    Tang Jiao if there is no smile, quite feeling.


    However, Tang Zhiyong can find Tang Jiao at this time, which makes people some doubt.


    Instead of looking for Tang Jiao at home, he asked her out.


    Tang Jiao looked at the embarrassed Tang Zhiyong in front of her and said, "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    This will call her out without talking.


    Tang Zhiyong looked at Tang Jiao and was silent for a long time. Finally he said, "do you know ah Heng is in prison?"


    Tang Jiao, of course, knew it. She kept silent: "how?"


    Tang Zhiyong whispered: "she asked to see me."


    Tang Jiao surprised eyebrows, she did not think, Tang Heng at this time to see the person turned out to be Tang Zhiyong.


    However, on the other hand, it is not surprising that Tang Heng has been making a living in the river and lake for a long time. Naturally, he can see what kind of people are easy to control. Tang Zhiyong this kind, most is but!


    Although selfish, but soft hearted, easy to be bewitched, zhenzhener is not wrong at all.


    Looking at Tang jiaoyong, he asked, "is Tang Jingjing? Are you asking me if I want to go with you? Or can''t you decide that you want to get some recognition from me? "


    She examines Tang Zhiyong, for this father, she is not a little emotional.


    But only a little bit.


    Tang Zhiyong said, "she is my daughter after all."


    Tang Zhiyong is still reading a little bit of old love, but this performance is also quite ridiculous.


    "Is she your daughter?" she said slowly


    Her tone was full of sarcasm.


    Tang Zhiyong wanted to argue for two sentences, and then thought, really, how could he be Tang Heng''s father! Even Hu Ruyu knows it''s not!


    He had no way to deceive himself, but when he had a bout of Virgin Mary''s disease, he added, "but she has been my daughter for so many years."


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "what do you want to do. I don''t have time to talk about these useless words with you here


    She really does not want to entangle with Tang Zhiyong more, but it is better to say what she wants to do.


    Sure enough, Tang Zhiyong finally spoke.


    "Well, ah you Can you lend me some money


    Tang Jiao looks at Tang Zhiyong with a smile.


    Tang Zhiyong said: "if ah Heng needs to go around there, he must want money. In the end, I have only ordinary income, which is very limited. You have been sisters for several years. Why don''t you help her? She was alone in the prison, and if no one took care of it, she would suffer. All these things are over. You don''t need to see her as you are now, are you? "


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Tang Zhiyong did not know what she meant, and said: "more or less, you should always give some."


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha a sneer, say: "you say again?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Zhiyong didn''t know how to answer.


    He looked at Tang Jiao carefully to see her expression more and more bad.


    He said, "I don''t want to..."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "Dad, do you regard me as a Kaizi, or do you think you are?"


    Tang Zhiyong: "you can''t say that."


    "What do you say?" Tang Jiao''s face was cold, and the whole person was as cold as ice.


    If Tang jiaoruo is really angry, Tang Zhiyong is still a little afraid.


    He said, "I don''t really want a lot, a little, a little."Tang Jiao said coldly, "do you think I''m too good to talk?"


    She laughed and said, "I didn''t spend money to have her killed in it. It''s my kindness. How did they deal with us mother and daughter? Now it''s all her fault. Are you out of your mind? She is such a liar. Only you still think of her as your own. If you''d like to have a 13 o''clock with green hair on your head. Then you can make your own. But don''t show up in front of me. As for money, don''t dream about it. "


    She said fiercely, "if I have that money, I''ll kill her. Want to save her? You dream, you


    Tang Zhiyong was robbed by her, but he was blocked up.


    Tang Jiao here, he always has nothing to do with the dignity of a father.


    He took a deep breath and said, "can''t you be more kind? Do you have to forgive? She didn''t do it to you... "


    "Go away!" Tang Jiao can''t help but see that Tang Zhiyong still wants to talk about it like this.


    Tang Zhiyong was yelled by her, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing the guests around him looking over, he also felt a bit humiliated.


    "What are you doing, my daughter''s family? You have no rules. I''m your father anyway


    Tang Jiao sneered and looked up at him: "as long as you protect Hu Ruyu and Tang Heng, you are not my father."


    She said coldly and angrily, "you''d better disappear in front of me, otherwise, I don''t know what I can do!"


    Tang Zhiyong is aware of Tang Jiao''s temperament, she started crazy, he himself must be afraid of three points.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "well, I''ll go first. But I''m not afraid of you. I just don''t want to argue with you. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled. Cold light look at him, full of ridicule: "three, two,..."


    I didn''t wait for one.


    Tang Zhiyong has already got up: "I don''t have the same insight with you."


    There was no delay and left soon.


    Tang Jiao rubbed her temples, unable to say the taste, she leaned on the chair, some quiet.


    "Miss Tang, can I have a seat?"


    Tang Jiao looked up, a woman in her thirties, not beautiful, but inclined to the gentle style of Jasper.


    This woman is a little familiar. Tang Jiao thinks about it carefully and finally remembers who she is.


    She once read the investigation report given to her by the detective agency. This man is Tang Zhiyong''s wife now.


    Although Tang Zhiyong''s second marriage wife, but Tang Jiao has not seen her.


    "Sit down," she said


    "My surname is Wang, and my single name is Shan."


    Tang Jiao: "I already know."


    The first time she looked at her from such a close distance, I have to say that it was really the type that Tang Zhiyong would like. In favor of Hu Ruyu''s appearance, there is no offensive gentle style.


    Since she can appear here now, Tang Jiao doesn''t think she is really gentle.


    She said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    She raised her hand and called the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee for Wang Shan.


    Wang Shan''s voice is not high or low, quite calm.


    "In fact, I followed Tang Zhiyong." She''s getting to the point.


    Tang Jiao raises eyebrows and waits for her to continue.


    "He received a notice from the police house yesterday and stayed up all night. I especially want to dredge Tang Heng. To be fair, I don''t agree. Tang Heng good or bad, and we have nothing to do with it. And when she left the Tang family, she took away a lot of things in the big room. I don''t think she should be saved because of her temperament. But I know that he doesn''t like women to be too strong. So I can''t fight him directly. I just say that I don''t have much money at home. "


    Wang Shan is very serious, she said: "his spending is big, and his money is limited. I think if he wants to help, he must come to you. So I followed him secretly today. Miss Tang, I admit that I have my own selfishness, but I don''t think you should give him money to save Tang Heng. I think you have read so many books that you must have heard the story of Mr. Dongguo and wolf. Tang Heng is the wolf. She will only bite back and never be grateful. "


    Tang Jiao shallow smile come out, have to say, this Wang Shan pour is some idea.


    She said, "are you afraid, too? I''m afraid that Tang hengzhen is not careful to be moved out by Tang Zhiyong and cause you trouble. "


    Wang Shan nodded and admitted.


    "I do think so. Old Tang and I live a very stable life, we really don''t want to make trouble. Miss Tang, I have never bothered you with your mother. I think you understand. I don''t ask for much. I just hope to have a stable life. I really don''t want her to show up. "


    She has a deep heart.


    Tang Jiao looked at her expression and slowly showed a smile: "then I think we have reached a consensus."


    Wang Shan was stunned.Tang Jiao continued: "very coincidentally, I do not want to see Tang Heng."


    She lowered her head and took a sip of the juice and said, "I won''t give him money. You can rest assured of that. As you said yourself, you can safely and safely with Tang Zhiyong and not come here, we can not find happy. I''m not going to get upset with you. People, that''s it. You can get as much as you give, no exception. "


    When Wang Shan understood this, she nodded: "Miss Tang, I understand. Thank you."


    I have to say that Wang Shan is a smart man.


    However, it is not stupid to win over Tang Zhiyong.


    Tang Jiao said, "you don''t have to thank. If there''s something wrong with my father, I can''t even ask you for help


    Wang Shan knew it immediately.


    Although she was happy in her heart, she was not ecstatic.


    After all, Tang Jiao is because of what gives her a good face, she can still distinguish.


    She said seriously: "thank you, Miss Tang. I''ll keep your words in mind, and I won''t give you any trouble unless I have to. "


    Tang Jiao smiles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Tang Jiao feels that she seems to be a bit attractive today.


    Tang Zhiyong left and Wang Shan arrived. Now Wang Shan is gone and Duanmu Yi sits down again.


    She seemed to smile: "I am here with the city gate, one by one in a hurry."


    Duanmu Yi said: "I just came to have a coffee, but I didn''t expect to see two good plays. Miss Tang, do you know that this is not true, good and beautiful? "


    Tang Jiao smile: "don''t bother you, he likes it very much."


    After a pause, Tang Jiao added: "after all, not everyone has taste. Are you right? "


    If Duanmu Yi had a smile, he nodded and said, "that''s also true. But I can''t appreciate the ordinary people like me


    Tang Jiao sneered, looked at Duanmu Yi and asked, "what do you want?"


    Put clearly do not want to continue to talk with him, but it is obvious that Duanmu does not want to go.


    He sat there with his head down and said with a smile, "I will go back to Fengtian in a few days."


    Tang Jiao:


    She was a little confused, but did not know why Duanmu Yi told her.


    They don''t matter, do they?


    And not so friendly?


    Generally, Tang Jiao''s puzzled eyes were too obvious. Duanmu Yi had a smile and said, "shouldn''t you go back and tell your uncle to invite me to dinner?"


    Tang Jiao:


    She was a little confused.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "if you want to invite my uncle, you can come by yourself, but you don''t have to tell me so much. I don''t know what happened to my uncle. And, with all due respect, you''re acting a little pretentious. "


    Duanmu Yi looked up at Tang Jiao and seemed to think about it for a while, then he rose with a smile: "that''s also true."


    He came and went in such a hurry that Tang Jiao said she didn''t understand at all.


    Until she got home, Tang Jiao still felt that this was so wonderful!


    Does she see it looks like a microphone?


    Really!


    Gu Tingyun enters the door to see Tang Jiao is fragmentary read, he says: "how?"


    With such a mention, Tang Jiao was wronged. She flew to Gu Tingyun''s arms like a little butterfly and whispered: "my father is too bad. He doesn''t care about my feelings at all. He even wanted to borrow money from me to help Tang Heng. "


    Tang Jiao said indignant.


    It took a quarter of an hour to finish, and she said, "do they all go too far?"


    With a smile, Gu Tingyun nodded and said, "it''s really too much."


    Tang Jiao said: "I don''t expect him to be nice to me, but can''t I be so heartbreaking? I''m also vulnerable. "


    Gu Tingyun gently to Tang jiaoshun Mao, he said: "it''s OK, later they let you unhappy, you tell me. I''ll take care of it. "


    Tang jiaodu small mouth, Jiao didi said a good.


    Gu Tingyun looks at her delicate little appearance and wishes that she can''t pull people on the bed.


    But this little girl is in a bad mood now, he also knows.


    Of course, Gu Tingyun knows better how to adjust Tang Jiao''s mood.


    He said, "I have met Lao ba. Later, Gao Shaobai will be invited to be one of the guests. When will your side link up?"


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao was soon attracted by Gu Tingyun''s attention. She said, "naturally, it''s faster. I''ll finish it in a month. After all, I''ll fight against Shanghai Fengyun."


    Sometimes when I think about it, it''s really hard to say what happens to Gao Shaobai. For example, Gao Shaobai has to change people because of his injury. However, there is no way for him to act in this part.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "I hope Gao Shaobai doesn''t let me down."


    Gu Tingyun said: "he won''t, but I think it''s OK."


    Tang Jiao shallow smile. "There are not many men you can praise," he said


    Gu Tingyun raised eyebrows and asked meaningfully, "do you think I am such a mean person? Can''t look at other men? It''s good that he can do his duty in his own field. Can I ask Gu Si for his responsibility? Is that possible? "


    Don''t like his arm shaking. It''s not natural for you to listen to his arm shaking! Is that right? I don''t think it''s strange that you are so jealous? "


    Gu Tingyun sighed: "if I really want to be jealous, I''ll lock you up and forbid you to see any man. And no man will see you. "


    He said, half truely.


    Tang Jiao bared her teeth and didn''t listen to him!


    Although it was the end of the year, Tang Jiao was still busy. In addition to the leaflets printed in the newspaper, she also made huge posters.


    Gao Shaobai, the hero, has changed his old image of a tough guy. His hair is shiny and his clothes are in suit. He looks like a rich son.I have to say, it fits the original very well.


    Tang set the tone of "looking for my Cinderella".


    Gao Shao white hand holding a bunch of flowers, looking at the distance, and there is no real figure, but a silhouette.


    Although movie stars are not a very high-end occupation, there are still a lot of young girls flocking to it. After all, it''s very likely to become famous overnight and become a big star that everyone envies, which always makes people feel full of temptation.


    There are only ten days to sign up for the event. In order to sign up for the ten days, the evergreen evening news has given a 10 day special edition. Although it is not as heavy as the previous version and some serials are updated according to the original frequency, the price is only half of the usual. The original price of the evergreen evening news is not high, and it still sells well for a time.


    How many girls bought newspapers and went back just for a registration form.


    Moreover, these days, the evergreen newspaper is full of excitement.


    They gave ten more days, which means that the workload has increased a lot.


    Different from the newspapers that have newspapers listed every day, their newspapers are not sunrise, which is also a great test for them.


    At the same time, Li langning and Zhou Shanshan also went to the "Wen Xiang" side, which was quite short of manpower.


    Tang Jiao communicated with Xu Jing and found some part-time students in their school newspaper.


    They are all on holiday now, which is just right.


    As the original author, Xu Jing has been in the evergreen magazine.


    At the same time, Wenxiang''s new year''s activities have also been launched. Influenced by Tang Jiao and her colleagues last year, many companies have taken posters and even limited sets. It''s very similar to "Wen Xiang".


    It shows that it is following the trend.


    Zhou Shanshan was a little annoyed, but Tang Jiao thought it was inevitable.


    No matter what kind of new way occurs, it will lead to a lot of follow-up.


    She said: "we this year''s activities, you write me a planning report."


    She always can''t do everything by herself. It''s also for this reason that she transferred Li langning and them.


    Li langning is a person who has a good eye for things. Tang Jiao thinks that she still believes in this person''s ability.


    As expected, Li langning sent her a very detailed report the next day.


    Although some small places are different from her ideas, there is no accurate standard for this kind of thing, that is, which kind is good and which is bad. She can recognize it.


    Tang Jiao is busy on both sides, vaguely looking at it, and Gu Tingyun is no different.


    After dinner, both of them are in the study. Tang Jiao originally has her own study, but Gu Tingyun insists that she stay with her. Tang Jiao has no way to deal with him.


    Tang Jiao can see Gu Tingyun as soon as she looks up, but for a while she feels very warm and beautiful.


    She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt, but it was always good to be with Gu Tingyun.


    "Dong Dong"


    knock on the door.


    Gu Tingyun said, "come in."


    The person who comes in is Gu Si, Gu Si whispers: "seventh master, Miss Tang, there is a call for Miss Tang downstairs."


    Tang Jiao, with a cry, got up and thumped downstairs.


    As soon as I answer the phone, I listen to the cry.


    "Shanshan?"


    This is Zhou Shanshan''s voice.


    Tang Jiao asked, "what''s the matter? What are you crying for


    Zhou Shanshan was very sad. She said, "Tang Jiao, my family forced me to break up with Li langning."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, slightly squint, say: "how to return a responsibility son?"


    Originally, Zhou Shanshan in order to maintain this relationship has been hidden, but there is no airtight wall. This matter or spread to Qi eight Ye''s ear, he immediately told the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family thought that Li langning had nothing and was much older than Zhou Shanshan. They disagreed with the marriage.


    Tang Jiao grinds teeth: "this Qi Rui, how so cheap mouth?"


    Zhou Shanshan was even more annoyed when she mentioned this person. She said, "it''s him. He told my parents that Li langning is just a very ordinary man, and his family background is even more ordinary. It''s not a good match. How can he be so annoying! I liked him at first, but he didn''t accept me. Now that I like other people, he will make trouble. Such people are really disgusting and disgusting... "


    She repeated, sobbing.


    Tang Jiao advised: "don''t cry, where are you? It doesn''t help if you do this now. It''s no use blaming anyone. Just look at yourself and what you think. Or I''ll pick you up? Where are you? "


    Zhou Shanshan: "I''m in the public telephone hall near our home. You don''t have to come to me. I''ll go to Li langning in a moment. I don''t make sense to listen to them. When did I do one thing on my own since I was young? Everything to listen to them, so that later, almost no self. Now I just want to be myself. Even if Li langning failed me one day, my own vision was not good. I don''t blame anyone. But now I''m very determined. I just want to be with himTang Jiao silent down, she whispered: "you decided?"


    Zhou Shanshan said, "what can''t I decide? Who can say that they made the right decision? "


    She said faintly: "who didn''t miss it? They all miss it. I''m just going to stick with myself


    Tang Jiao said, "you know, you are one of my best friends. No matter when, no matter what decision you make, I''m on your side. "


    Zhou Shanshan heavily um, said: "then if you look for me, directly call Li langning''s home."


    Tang Jiao whispered a good word and hung up the phone. She hurried upstairs, pushed the door open and said, "Gu Tingyun, you call Qi Baye. This 13:00 old woman, I have to call him everywhere to find teeth."


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "how did he offend you?"


    Tang Jiao cruel way: "the mouth is cheap, his mouth is too cheap, I want to let him full of teeth!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Qi eight Ye really did not expect that their seven brothers should be such a person.


    I''ve seen one who protects her daughter-in-law. I haven''t seen anything like this!


    Tang Jiao looks at him not to please the eye, his seven elder brothers are born to beat a person!


    Heaven and earth conscience, he is also aggrieved.


    Where is he the opponent of seven brothers? He is so merciless to him.


    Gu Tingyun saw that qibaye was lying on the ground. He touched him with his feet and said, "get up, don''t pretend. I have my own weight. It''s no use pretending to be dead. "


    Qi eight Ye aggrieved to raise his head and said: "you are not really bullying people like this?"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows were very common. He said with a calm smile, "don''t you mean to practice your skills? You don''t have to be rich all day. You''re going to die for yourself, right


    Such a question, Qi eight ye still feel aggrieved.


    He said, "I can''t beat you, I can beat others! You can''t ask me by your standards. I''m an ordinary person, not you. "


    With a gentle smile, Gu Tingyun said, "can you beat others? Who can you beat? Are you struggling with Shen Qing? I think you''re just too indulgent. "


    "I don''t need to fight him. I''m..."


    Tang Jiao pushes in from the door.


    Qi Baye immediately shut up and continued to pretend to be dead.


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha sneer a, say: "I see you are all right, you are not to pretend?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I''m cheap. I''m damned. I shouldn''t talk about Shanshan, isn''t it? I''m not really the opponent of seven brothers. "


    Tang Jiao gave a cold look at him.


    Qi Baye said: "I am not an outsider. I am her cousin. Naturally, I want to be good for her. She is just like my own sister. Where can I let my sister marry a third rate detective? What does Li langning have? "


    They are old, ordinary and have no money. I don''t know how Shanshan of their family takes a fancy to this man.


    It''s quite tasteless.


    Seeing that Tang Jiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he seemed very dissatisfied. He immediately said, "Hey, I''m not. I said something wrong just now. I''m wrong. I can explain. "


    Tang Jiao hehe: "do you think our general manager is a little detective? Heroes don''t ask where they come from. You look down on people like this, don''t you? And I also tell you the truth, I am optimistic about Li langning. He''s really capable


    Tang Jiao''s words, Qi eight Ye is able to listen to, he said: "I know he did well in the newspaper office and Wen Xiang. But there''s you behind it. You have so many ideas Oh, no, it''s not. There are so many golden ideas. He just has to do it! "


    He took a deep breath and felt that he was almost wrong again.


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile: "do you think that if you only say one idea, the people below you can do everything well? Qi Rui, people need to use their brains. He has a good way of doing things. I know you''re good for Shanshan. We are also for Shanshan''s good. No matter what Li langning looks like, since she has chosen, she will not regret it. Besides, it shouldn''t have come out of your mouth. Do you understand what I mean


    When she said this, Qirui fell into a silence.


    Tang Jiao also said: "in fact, you can try to understand Li langning. Hearsay is meaningless."


    Qi Baye pondered. It seems that I really want to think about it again.


    Just when Tang Jiao thought this person would not answer, he even opened his mouth.


    He said: "seven sister-in-law, I know, I will consider this matter carefully."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said with a smile: "sure enough, no one is a fool."


    Qi Baye: "Oh, no Seven sisters in law. Don''t you insult me


    Don''t care about his hand, don''t you care about it? He''s full of flesh, and when you hit him, he''ll suffer. "


    Qi Baye almost couldn''t get up at one breath. He only thought that the couple were really humiliating.


    Death, death!


    However, he was so cheeky that he said, "sister-in-law, I heard that you are going to hold a selection contest?"


    Tang Jiao said: "don''t mix with me. I want to fight with you."


    Qi eight Ye smiles: "this I know! But although we are in the ring, you are not going to set up your own film company, are you? Have you considered taking a stake in our company? "


    Tang Jiao a Leng, this point she actually did not think about.


    Qi Baye said: "you see, you take a stake in our company, and sign a new person with potential in our company. In the future, if you have a good book, you will shoot it together. Money! There''s not too many people, isn''t it? "


    Qi Baye tries hard to persuade Tang Jiao that he is not the half remnant.


    She immediately got up and came to Tang Jiao''s side and said, "I know you''re the most righteous sister-in-law. Even if you don''t look at my face, look at seven elder brother''s face. Why don''t you come and play with me! I''ll guarantee that the profit will be satisfactory to youTang Jiao has no words.


    Qi Baye leaned over mysteriously.


    Gu Tingyun''s finger poked on his forehead and pushed it away.


    Qi eight Ye ouch a, chant: "vinegar jar."


    Then he said, "our film company can support my other business. Even if the movie doesn''t make money, you know which little stars can bring me profits and..."


    "That''s enough. Don''t say that to ah yo." Gu Tingyun couldn''t listen.


    Ah you may understand these words, but he doesn''t want Tang Jiao to contact so many bad things.


    Qi eight Ye looks after seven Ye''s facial expression, know he is not happy at once.


    He said, "well, I was wrong. I''m wrong, isn''t it? "


    He said, "I don''t want to talk about it, but seven sister-in-law, you can think about it. I don''t have to worry about anything else. You can only think of me if you have a good idea. "


    Gu Tingyun said, "OK, let''s go."


    He took Tang Jiao''s shoulder and said, "go upstairs and have a rest."


    Tang Jiao responded.


    Qi eight ye went out lonely and saw Gu Si waiting at the door. He sighed and said, "Gu Si, there are only two of us looking at each other."


    "Fourth brother, I made a cake. You can try it. If you think it''s good, I''ll make it for miss tomorrow."


    Four leaf smilingly carries the cake to come over, a faction of amity.


    Gu four sides color is soft a few minutes, said a good.


    Qi Baye saw this.


    He looked at the sky in despair, then touched his face and asked, "is it My personal charm has declined? "


    Tang Jiao put her arm around Gu Tingyun''s neck and stuck it on his body like a pendant.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "are you a hook or a guide?"


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Recently, both of them are busy. I feel that they haven''t slept together for a long time.


    She said, "if I hook you, do you want to take it?"


    Gu Tingyun''s shallow smile, fingers gently rubbed her delicate face son, whispered: "you take that away, OK? With our little ah yo''s hook, how could I not have been hooked? "


    when Tang Jiaoli laughed, her little hand touched him gently and said," I miss you. "


    Gu Tingyun''s dark eyes became more and more profound. He knew this little girl. He was the worst person to serve.


    If more pro ~ warm up, she would like a dog paralyzed there do not love to move.


    Two people''s house ~ matter, she is never willing to take the initiative, today to see her like this, his heart is very happy.


    He seized Tang Jiao''s small mouth at once, and kissed her like this.


    To get her initiative, he naturally wants to do everything he can.


    Gu Tingyun''s big tongue goes into Tang Jiao''s mouth and plunders Tang Jiao''s everything.


    Tang Jiao''s figure was originally very good, he was so irrigated, is tender ~ out ~ water son.


    He whispered: "you see, you have to be in such good health, it''s all my credit."


    Tang Jiao blushed and thumped Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun gave a low smile. He put Tang Jiao in his arms and refused to relax for a moment. He whispered, "I love you."


    Tang Jiao quietly gathered in his ear to vent, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "I don''t love you."


    They made a scene.


    After a short time, I listened to the voices coming from the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Tang Jiao can make ~ fire, but it is a useless little girl, but just came once already tired, panting ~ panting for mercy.


    Gu Tingyun, who is willing to let her go, pulls her in the quilt and is not allowed to leave.


    Tang Jiao aggrieved cry: "we just four or five days did not."


    After careful calculation, the time is not long.


    But Gu Tingyun didn''t care. He said, "but you said for a long time, four or five days is also a long time. I don''t care. You don''t want to run today..."


    Two people such entanglement for a long time, and so on the rest of the day has been dim.


    Tang Jiao thought vaguely that since she was with Gu Tingyun, she often seemed to sleep when chickens were crowing.


    I can''t live this day!


    Tang Jiao thought, do you want to run away from home!


    Thinking of Gu Tingyun''s character, he put out the fire again


    Tang Jiao falls asleep, but Gu Tingyun has his own business to do. He has a meeting with several people today.


    Seeing Tang Jiao sleep ignorant, he leaned over her face and printed a kiss, whispered: "darling, sleep well."


    Tang Jiao waved her hand at will, a little annoyed.


    Gu Tingyun smiles with a good temper. When he goes downstairs, he sees Gu Si waiting for him at the stairway.


    Gu Tingyun said, "what''s the matter?"Gu Si whispered in his ear: "Mr. Hong called last night, but you are Rest. I didn''t answer the phone for you. Mr. Hong explained that he asked you to call him back sometime today


    Mr. Hong seldom calls like this. If so, there must be something important. He immediately nodded.


    Don''t want to, turn around and go upstairs.


    He came to the study on the second floor and dialed his own internal line. The phone rang for a long time and was finally picked up.


    At the other end of the phone is Mr. Hong''s voice. His voice is a little hoarse. It seems that he has not rested.


    "You don''t feel well?" Gu Tingyun asked with concern.


    Mr. Hong laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    He said: "I have a message here. It has something to do with your Huo family. I think we should let you know in advance, so as not to cause trouble."


    Gu Tingyun said, "you say so."


    It''s no small thing to make him so solemn.


    Mr. Hong said: "I found a secret by accident, which is related to Huo Xiao. It turns out that Huo Xiao''s mother''s death was related to your second uncle. He..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Gu Tingyun stood in front of the window of the study, and did not move for a long time.


    Gu Si has already prepared the car, but when he waits left and right, he doesn''t see the seventh master coming down. Finally, he goes upstairs to look for someone.


    He knocked on the door, but no one answered. Gu Si was confused and knocked again.


    Gu Tingyun finally recovered.


    He said, "let''s go."


    Gu Tingyun looks a little cold, and the whole person is not very good.


    Gu Si followed Gu Tingyun for so many years. He knew his character best. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with seven masters?"


    Gu Tingyun pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything.


    He came down with Gu Si and leaned against the car. He said, "Gu Si, what kind of people are the Huo family?"


    Gu Si was puzzled. He didn''t know why Gu Tingyun asked about this, but he still said seriously: "my subordinates don''t know, but I think the seventh master knows more than I do."


    It''s just that Gu Yun cheated himself.


    Thinking of this, he said slowly, "do you know? Sometimes there are things that people feel at a loss at the critical moment


    Gu Si seldom sees the seventh master like this, especially after he is an adult, the whole person of the seventh master is colder and colder.


    He said: "seventh master, I don''t know what happened, but I believe you can handle it properly."


    After all, if there is no Gu Yun.


    This is not a matter that can be dealt with at all. He drooped his eyes and said, "I hate uncle II very much."


    Gu Si is stunned.


    Gu Tingyun looked out of the window and didn''t say anything.


    Tang Jiao got up at noon. She changed her clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast. Four leaves were smiling: "Miss, try my craft. This is a small cake I baked early."


    Tang Jiao laughed and said good.


    She bowed her head and tasted it. She thumbed up. "It''s delicious."


    Four leaf smile eyebrow curved, she said again: "four elder brothers and feather feather all tried, they all praise."


    After listening to this, Tang Jiao looks back at Gu Yuyu. Gu Yuyu is very ordinary. Although someone comes to clean up every day, Gu Yuyu is still used to sorting out Tang Jiao''s things.


    Tang Jiao turned back and said with a smile, "leave a piece for seven brothers and let him taste it."


    Four leaves back to good, how how how to go busy.


    After breakfast, Tang Jiao goes upstairs to sort out the documents. Gu Yuyu is her helper, and she helps with the sorting.


    Tang Jiao looked at her again, thought about it and said, "Gu Si doesn''t like sweet food."


    She knew that in her last life.


    Gu Yuyu and Gu Si have a good relationship. She can''t help but know.


    "I don''t want emotional things to affect a harmonious relationship."


    She is cautious.


    Gu Yuyu looked up, very serious: "I know."


    Her voice was quiet, but she was firm: "don''t worry, miss. I can tell the weight. Four elder brother, I admit, I like it more. But even if they are together, I will not be how, and will not affect the relationship between each other. Because feelings are important, but I know better what I should do


    Tang Jiao see she can say so, always feel at ease a little bit, she said: "so good."


    Gu Yuyu chuckled and said seriously: "in fact, if I think about it, I can understand that fourth brother prefers four leaves. If I am fourth brother, I also like four leaves. My fourth brother and I are not so suitable after all. Two people are heavy in mind, and persistent, living together will be very tired. But the four leaves are different. She is cool and simple. She will be relaxed with her


    Tang Jiao laughed. She said, "no matter whether Gu Sixi likes you or not, it can''t hinder the fact that you are a very good girl. I also believe it. He doesn''t like you. Someone always likes you. Maybe the people who like you are better. "


    She carefully recalled the previous life, in fact, Gu Yuyu did not like it in the previous life, but she never went out of that step.


    She now jump out to recall, can also guess Gu Yuyu is Gu Si unforgettable.


    But who liked her at that time?


    She remembers a famous person


    Tang Jiao suddenly looked up and said, "Yu Yu, do you know Gao Shaobai?"


    Gu Yuyu laughed: "what do you say, miss? How could I not know him? No one on the beach doesn''t know him, does he


    Gu Yuyu said this, but Tang Jiao was laughing.


    She hung her head and said nothing more, but Gu Yuyu was puzzled: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and did not speak.


    She thought about her previous life. In the past life, there was a little star named Gao who always liked Yu Yu. However, she did not make a false remark on that person at that time. Tang Jiao remembers that it seemed that they met each other by accident.Gu Yuyu saved the little star named Gao.


    However, Gu Yuyu didn''t accept it all the time. Because of his work, he went to Shanghai and became popular for some time. However, he fell to death because of an accident on the set.


    She remembered that Gu Yuyu also secretly cried.


    At that time, Tang Jiao thought that maybe Gu Yuyu didn''t feel at all for him.


    It''s just that two people are really predestined.


    And now Tang Jiao thought of Gao Shaobai inexplicably.


    She can''t remember the man''s name at all.


    But the little star surnamed Gao had a fire in Shanghai and had an accident on the set


    These Gao Shaobai really hit the mark.


    Tang Jiao is a person with a good memory. At that time, she didn''t remember this person because she didn''t put it in her mind. However, at present, she thought a little more.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Tang Jiao was lost in thought, but Gu Yuyu was confused. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Jiao raised her head and whispered, "I''m ok. I just want to think about it again. Who will like you more?"


    Miss Gu Yu''s voice is not what I like


    Gu Yuyu is actually a person with no self-confidence. Tang Jiao shakes her head and says seriously, "I don''t think so."


    She shallow smile, said: "perhaps everyone likes people, will like you."


    Although things are different, opportunities are different.


    But if it''s really predestined, maybe we can start again.


    Like she and seven masters.


    Since that time had that dream, Tang Jiao did not tangle.


    Maybe it''s just that she has a dream every day, but she clearly remembers her relief.


    Although she never mentioned it, she was very clear in her heart and once doubted the seventh master.


    She doubted many people. After all, when her contract with the seventh master was full, she had an accident. How to see the seventh master was inseparable.


    But that dream really relieved her.


    In her mind, Gu Tingyun was not the one who had harmed her in the previous life. On the contrary, he loved her very much.


    Thinking of this, she was almost beautiful to her heart.


    "A lot of things, look at the good."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know whether to give Gu Yuyu a boost or to herself. She said this, and then she bowed her head and continued to work.


    Although it was just a few words, it was enough to make Gu Yuyu warm.


    When Gu Tingyun came back in the evening, he drank a little wine, which made him a little tipsy.


    Tang Jiao welcomed out, see his eyes some blurred, doubt way: "you drink?"


    She hastily turned back and ordered people to wake up the soup.


    Gu Tingyun was OK. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing."


    He is not drunk at all, but he just likes to be taken care of by her.


    Tang Jiao holds Gu Tingyun''s arm and allows him to sit on the sofa. Then she reads: "aren''t you a good drinker? How much did you drink like this


    She was a little dissatisfied.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao with a smile. Seeing that her eyebrows are all coquettish and angry, she reaches out and pulls her. Tang Jiao is unprepared, so she is pulled into his arms.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "you drink too much still make."


    Gu Tingyun''s deep smile.


    He put his head between Tang Jiao''s neck and whispered, "ah yo, we just live a good life, regardless of others."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun suspiciously. How can this person say this?


    She asked, "what kind of stimulation do you have. Is it possible that the business has been robbed? "


    One thought, this possibility is certainly not.


    Tang Jiao asked again: "who should you be angry with?"


    Gu Tingyun was stiff for a moment and quickly said, "it''s not a big deal."


    He added: "at least, it''s not a big deal for us."


    Tang Jiao felt that there was something in it.


    But at this time, I don''t want to get involved with drunkards.


    She said, "I don''t care what you do, but you should be honest with me."


    In spite of this, Gu Tingyun still moved.


    Don''t feel helpless, I don''t want to


    Gu Tingyun just won''t listen to Tang Jiao, if listen to this little girl''s, then this month not several times. She was the excuse almost every time.


    He took Tang Jiao up and said, "let''s go upstairs."


    The song is over.


    Tang Jiao small hand stretched out in the quilt, feel that they have no strength at all.


    She whispered, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Gu Tingyun has already been sober at this time. In fact, where is he drunk?"I''m not feeling well," he said


    Tang Jiao nest into his arms: "if you feel uncomfortable, tell me, and I''ll help you analyze."


    Her bright eyes blinked and whispered, "I''m your daughter-in-law. I should share my worries for you at this time."


    Gu Tingyun low smile, he said: "it seems to be such a truth."


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "yes


    She said in a low voice, "but if you don''t want to say it, I won''t give it to you in front of me. You still have to look at your own state."


    Gu Tingyun rubbed Tang Jiao''s little hand, put her finger on the edge of her mouth, and said, "if one day, the Huo family is not Huo Xiao''s benefactor, but his enemy, what kind of situation will it become?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Jiao was stunned. She sat up with Gu Tingyun''s chest and her long hair fell down. She couldn''t believe it: "enemy?"


    Gu Tingyun gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, enemy."


    Tang Jiao never thought that there was such a relationship among them.


    She said, "but how could it be that your second uncle adopted Huo Xiao? Is What''s wrong with that adoption? "


    Tang Jiao reacted all of a sudden.


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "smart girl."


    He said in a low voice: "Huo Xiao''s father is a big smoker and a ghost, and her mother is a sick seedling. The second uncle took a fancy to Huo Xiao''s ruthlessness and loyalty and chose him. The filial piety that he got from his mother was greatly appreciated. However, the so-called treatment just makes Huo Xiao''s mother die faster. "


    He drooped his eyes: "immortal, how can Huo Xiao come to Huo''s house?"


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun in front of her in silence. She feels that her voice is blocked by something. She can''t even say a redundant word. She can''t believe it.


    Deeply took a breath, she said: "this matter, Huo Xiao knows?"


    Tang Jiao is aware of Huo Xiao, he is too heavy on love, for the Huo family can have no self. All his views on right and wrong are attached to Huo family, and his belief is Huo Er Ye.


    Because Huo Er ye had done his best for his mother, he brought him out of the mud and made him what he is today.


    But everything is false?


    It''s just a bureau.


    She whispered, "brother Huo is really pathetic."


    Gu Tingyun was silent. Even if it was him, the impact was not small.


    Although he is not close to Huo Er ye, he will not think of such a person, and now all is to let him understand what kind of person his good second uncle is.


    He rubbed his temple and felt more and more headache. He said: "even the death of his father, who is a big smoke ghost, is also related to the second uncle. In the beginning, he was the one who smoked to death. In fact, it was the second uncle who instructed others to do it. "


    Tang Jiao hugs Gu Tingyun and is shocked.


    Once again, the sufferings of the previous life were gone, but she forgot that the world was not so beautiful.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know. Now I can know, whether he will know in the future is hard to say


    Tang Jiao nodded and understood the truth.


    "What can I do?" she whispered


    What to do?


    Gu Tingyun did not know.


    He said calmly: "let it be. What''s the significance of thinking so much and thinking so much about everything. It''s only on the day the truth is revealed that we need to do something about it. "


    After a pause, he added, "besides, I don''t want to take care of their affairs."


    Tang Jiao quiet down, she whispered: "why is it like this?"


    She leans on Gu Tingyun''s chest, low voice way: "seven elder brother, I don''t like now such feeling."


    She didn''t know everything at all. She had a strong feeling of being unable to grasp it.


    Gu Tingyun seemed to notice Tang Jiao''s uneasiness, gently stroked her back, and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. Everything has me. All of them have mine. "


    His voice is low and restrained: "at least, I won''t let the second uncle hurt Huo Xiao."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, asked: "why don''t you think Huo Xiao will hurt your second uncle?"


    Gu Tingyun''s mouth moved and said, "maybe it''s intuition."


    Gu Tingyun is not a person who believes in intuition, so is Tang Jiao. However, she does not expose Gu Tingyun.


    Sometimes it''s better not to say the contrary.


    Most of all, knowing the secret, Tang Jiao''s mood was a little depressed, but she was more and more busy. At least she was more busy, and she could forget the unhappy please.


    Although this is not her business, but Huo Xiao also has a good relationship with her.


    And since the last time he had a chance to bully her, he let her go. This makes Tang Jiao feel that this person is very close.


    She also had a moment of wavering, whether to tell Huo Xiao the secret, but after thinking about it, she forbeared.


    If she did, would it be a big mistake?


    She did not know if Huo Xiao really knew everything, what would be the consequence.


    Maybe some people really break down easily.


    Fortunately, busy days always make people forget a lot of temporary worries.


    Tang Jiao is like this. Because Shen Lianyi is pregnant, Tang Jiao handles a lot of things in the Shen family.


    Originally, his mother dealt with it, but she didn''t care about anything, but now it''s really trivial to deal with it.


    Twinkling of an eye to the end of the year, Tang Jiaoxin film heroine selection is almost, the final final is in January 16.


    Tang Jiao had also thought about whether to change a day, pondered over it, or decided to put it on this day, at least spent the new year. It''s not too much of a rush.


    "Tang Jiao, you''re here."


    Tang Jiao came to the magazine today to make a summary of some plans at the end of the year. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw Xu Jing in full swing.


    Tang Jiao looked at her desk full of photos and other things. She said, "what are you doing?"


    Do you want a showdown? I''m not choosing photos? "


    Because Xu Jing is the original author, she participated in the selection process.


    Besides her, there are Gao Shaobai and director, supervisor and producer.


    There are five people in all, each with his own vote.


    Although she is the original author, we all know that Xu Jing is so valued because of her good relationship with Mrs. Gu.Although there is no formal wedding ceremony yet, no one knows that Gu Qiye and Miss Tang have registered to get married.


    However, many people feel that Miss Tang has some means. Ordinary people are not as smart as she is to catch Mr. Gu early in the morning. It''s really quite surprising that such deep-seated men can be captured.


    It can be seen that this is not a good stubble. It is not easy to be friends with her.


    For this reason, she did not dare to despise Xu Jing.


    However, the conditions of Xu Jing''s family are good, and there may be some places to use.


    And the top 24 were selected a year ago. These days, the propaganda is in full swing.


    Tang Jiao also took advantage of the calendar.


    She has two styles, and twelve people are a group. Among these people, the first one will be decided to take part in the performance.


    Of course, if you have the right role, you will also sign up with other people, so it is not only the first to make it to the top.


    It''s also a way for others to change their destiny.


    And the general election is in an auditorium that Tang Jiao has already discussed in advance. Although there are no tickets to buy at that time, tickets will be sent to the public on the spot.


    This auditorium can hold about three or four hundred people.


    Although it looks like a lot, it''s really not much.


    In addition to the managers of several local theaters in Shanghai, they have to give part of them to Wen Xiang''s big customers.


    This is also Li langning''s plan. They have made Wenxiang into a membership system. When they buy a certain amount of gold medals every year, they naturally have some special privileges. In fact, Tang Jiao did this last year, but she didn''t pay attention to the members.


    Li lanning has also refined these things. Their positioning is not particularly low-end. Rich people always hope that they can be treated with dignity. Therefore, they do a good job in small details.


    And this time, some of them will be distributed to customers who smell fragrance.


    At this point, there is not much left. It''s basically a matter of sending out tickets through relationships, rather than selling tickets.


    "Not the day after tomorrow? You didn''t make a choice today? "


    Xu Jing explained: "the first wave has already been sent. This is the second wave. It will be delivered to me at noon. Do you want to choose, Tang Jiao? "


    Tang Jiao smile: "listen to you."


    She said, "you wait for me. I''ll go to the office and come back later."


    She made an appointment with chief editor Yue.


    Editor in chief Yue has been so busy that he looks up at Tang Jiao and says, "Miss Tang, please have a seat."


    He immediately said, "look, here are some small activities we plan to have at the end of the year. Because this period of time has been in line with the promotion of the movie side, especially busy, I according to you said to give everyone extra overtime


    Don''t give it to the people who love you


    Editor in chief Yue said: "the next thing is for sure. But I''ve been taking it for such a short time that I don''t want to make any mistakes. I''ll keep an eye on it these days. "


    At last, he understood what Li langning was busy with all day.


    It''s like kicking the back of the head.


    Tang Jiao laughed and explained a few words to him.


    They talked for a while. Tang Jiao didn''t disturb his work and went out with her portfolio. Here are some annual reports and summaries. "


    at this time, Xu Jing also selected the photos, and she said," Oh, it''s just right. Tang Jiao, would you give me a gift? I''ll go to the printing house. "


    Tang Jiao responded well.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "Xu Jing, why don''t you come to help me after graduation?"


    She looked at Xu Jing with a serious smile. She said, "if you want to be the deputy editor in chief, I believe that with your help, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Xu Jing has an enterprising spirit in her work, and she has a very good attitude.


    Several of the good girls in their relationship, including herself, were the same, and she thought she couldn''t. It''s easy to break down, but Xu Jing is not. In the face of family bankruptcy, her mother is crazy, she can still calm down.


    This is very special.


    Xu Jing was shocked by Tang Jiao''s words. She said, "are you really fake?"


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "of course it is true! Do you think I''m joking? "


    Xu Jing immediately said, "it''s OK for me to help you, but I don''t think it''s up to me, deputy editor."


    Tang Jiao blinked and understated: "whether it''s enough is for me to see. I don''t think you are my good friend, but you are really more comprehensive. Other people are better than you, but I have to think about it. It''s not just about one aspect. "


    She laughed: "anyway You can think about it and give me a reply when you graduate. "


    Xu Jing nodded and said yes.


    After all, there is still a long time to think about it.


    Tang Jiao asked again, "how about casting?"


    Xu Jing: "we have some small differences, but the problem is not big. After all, there is still a final selection. Speaking of all, will you go back to the finals? "Tang Jiao nodded: "nature."


    Her own things, how can not go, the meaning is different.


    She said: "Oh yes, I have already discussed the competition system of the final with Qi Baye. We''ve decided to have a full-time voting system. "


    Xu Jing exclaimed, "the whole audience?"


    Tang Jiao said: "yes, all the people invited have a number plate. The vote on the number plate is counted as part of the judgment. "


    Xu Jing became silent, clapped her hands and said, "this is very good! Tang Jiao, you are so good. "


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "in fact, it''s decided by everyone. After all, it''s for speculation."


    She leaned against her seat and said, "why didn''t you see Xu Zhi recently?"


    Xu Jing was silent again. After half a ring, she raised her head and said, "Xu Zhi and I may be breaking up."


    She gave a wry smile and said, "I didn''t expect that our feelings can''t stand anything."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, ask a way: "why?"


    She has always been very optimistic about them. She thinks that they have common topics and common interests. It is the best to be together!


    But break up?


    "Your decision or his decision?" she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Xu Jing was silent for a moment and said, "Nobody said that, but I think so."


    She gave a slight smile and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Maybe people will be different when they arrive at a certain stage. In fact, I don''t want to give up, but... "


    She shed a tear.


    "People change quickly, especially men. It''s so fast that I can''t think of it. All of a sudden, he didn''t like what he had liked. Including things now, including me. " She whispered, "it''s not that he''s bad. It''s just that what he wants now is different from what he wanted before."


    Tang Jiao is addicted to it, but it''s not unreasonable to think about it.


    She patted Xu Jing on the shoulder and said, "the next one will be better."


    Xu Jingqiang held up a smile and said, "I''m waiting for him to have a showdown with me now! But I''m not going to fall in love again. Focus on your career. Don''t you think I did a good job? "


    She laughed.


    Tang Jiao said: "I hope you are good, but nothing else."


    Xu Jing whispered: "I know. But Don''t be so stubborn! Although he is indifferent to me, there is nothing wrong with him. It''s just that his father held his breath, and so did he. The whole family wanted to beat his uncle. Originally it was ok, but he has been helping these days. With more knowledge, his ideas are different. He felt that his previous thought was too simple and the people were too idealistic. I know it''s not until I''ve seen a lot. But I''m still like this, and we''re doomed not to be together. "


    Tang Jiao lost her smile, and she said, "who do you think I am. I''m not a tiger. I can eat people. "


    Xu Jing: "because you are a friend. So of course I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Tang Jiao: "OK, when the printing factory arrives, I won''t go down. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Xu Jing gave a good cry and got out of the car quickly.


    Waiting for Xu Jing to enter the printing plant, Gu Yuyu whispered, "in fact, I admire Miss Xu very much."


    Tang Jiao: "huh?"


    "Because she is very capable and free and easy! I don''t think it''s easy. "


    To be fair, if you are yourself, you may not be able to do this.


    She whispered, "I wish I could be as good as him. Don''t stick to feelings. Miss Xu can do it, so can I


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "it seems that I am surrounded by capable and resolute women, so it seems that I am the most useless."


    Gu Yuyu shakes his head, "just did not have, the young lady is also very fierce."


    She said: "the young lady is spoiled by seven masters, which is different from us."


    The sound of knocking on the window.


    Tang Jiao slants a head to see, surprised: "big brother Huo?"


    She got out of the car and said, "Why are you here?"


    She looked around and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Huo Xiao smile: "I stand so long, you did not find?"


    Tang Jiao said: "really did not find."


    Huo Xiao pointed to a factory building not far away and said, "I bought that, come and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you. It was Surprise? "


    Tang Jiao smile, she took a deep look at Huo Xiao, but did not see what special place he had.


    Somehow, she was relieved.


    Huo Xiaodao: "why don''t you go in?"


    Tang Jiao: "I''m here to see Xu Jing off."


    Huo Xiao smiles: "why do I think you are a little nervous today? Do you think I''m nervous? "


    Huo Xiao looks at Tang Jiao. She seems to be a little thin. In fact, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. But Huo Xiao has such a feeling. He looks at Tang Jiao, thinks for a moment, and says, "I don''t know if you are free at night? I think it would be an honor to treat you to dinner? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "yes, but I''m going to send Xu Jing."


    Huo Xiao chin head.


    "Well Can I bring my family? "


    Such a question, see Huo Xiao pick eyebrows.


    Tang Jiao giggled out and said slowly, "can''t you?"


    Huo Xiaodao: "naturally, what can''t?"


    He asked a question and then said, "I''ll fix the position. You can bring Gu Tingyun with me."


    Tang Jiao exclaimed.


    Huo Xiao looked at her deeply and said slowly, "congratulations."


    Tang Jiao ah, puzzled to see him.


    Huo Xiaoyang a corner of the mouth, can not see is really happy or false, he just shallow way: "congratulations on your marriage."


    Tang Jiao: "thank you."


    Huo Xiao knows that he and Tang Jiao can''t go together after all. Maybe he once wanted to be with her. But the fate of life is not always with your mood.


    He sighed vaguely, put his finger on the car and said, "you''ve done very well recently."Tang Jiao immediately smiles, she whispers: "then what should I say? Thank you for the compliment? "


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said, "maybe?"


    At this time, Xu Jing came out of it. Huo Xiao didn''t say much.


    He just said, "I''ll wait for you in zuiyue tower that night."


    Tang Jiao nodded again.


    The two decided that Tang Jiao naturally wanted to talk to Gu Tingyun when they went back. It doesn''t matter if it used to be, but now that she''s married, it''s still different.


    She should take care of Gu Tingyun''s face.


    Sometimes, if you think about it, if you get married, you will have more things to think about.


    Like her, she not only considers this, but also considers the next, Gu Tingyun will return to Peiping every year. She should have followed the past this year, but she is always nervous now.


    With a faint sigh, she felt very contradictory.


    However, there was a small accident. Gu Tingyun had an appointment at night and had something to talk about.


    Tang Jiao is not afraid to eat alone with Huo Xiao, but She''s always worried about herself.


    Gu Tingyun was smiling at the other end of the phone. He said, "you are normal. In fact, you are you. You don''t need to consider so much."


    Of course, Tang Jiao knows this truth, but she still feels a little nervous.


    "If you are relaxed and natural, he will not think much. The more nervous you are, the more he will think. This is an inevitable truth."


    Tang Jiao, um, hung up the phone.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Jiao hung up the phone and looked not far away.


    Not far away, Li Yunchao is the one who talks with people again.


    Tang Jiao was afraid that Li Yunchao would suffer losses, so she went quickly.


    "Cloud Dynasty."


    Li Yunchao looked back and saw Tang Jiao. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately said, "I won''t tell you more. If you disturb me again, I''ll go to the sheriff''s room. "


    Throw down a cruel word, she immediately ran to Tang Jiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiao asked


    Li Yunchao hehe, simply feel ridiculous.


    She said: "these two are Duanmu Jingyu''s younger brother. If Duanmu Jingyu wants to invite me to dinner, it''s impossible not to go."


    There was a flame in her eyes: "this man is more disgusting than his uncle."


    Duanmu meaning is very annoying, but relatively speaking, it is more Yuqiang than Duanmu.


    Tang Jiao asked softly, "do you need me to talk to Duanmu Jingyu for you?"


    Li Yunchao looks at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "if I said, he should listen to a little bit."


    Li Yunchao shook his head and refused Tang Jiao. She said, "no, even if it''s useful, it should be used on the blade, isn''t it? I''ve got little things on my side. You don''t have to take them too seriously


    Tang Jiao: "if there is nothing, it must be a big event. You may also be a big deal


    Li Yunchao laughed, and she said, "maybe I said you don''t believe it. Although this person pesters me, I don''t think he must be a bad person. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. It''s just a nuisance. "


    Tang Jiao shallow smile.


    Yun Chao said again, "you can put me at the door of your uncle''s company."


    Tang Jiao:


    Li Yunchao was particularly serious: "speaking of dog skin plaster, I am also."


    Tang Jiao joked: "what if my uncle didn''t agree? You didn''t think about giving up? "


    Yun Chao gently shook his head, she said: "I am very adhere to their own like."


    "Eh?" Li Yunchao suddenly looked ahead and made a strange sound.


    Tang jiaoshun looked at her eyes, and saw Shen Qing with anxious strides out of the building, then looked left and right. It seems to be looking for something.


    Tang Jiao stretched out the window and waved: "uncle."


    When you saw a woman wearing a black and white silk scarf, she stopped and asked, "do you have a big black and white one?"


    It''s a special look.


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "I didn''t see it. We just arrived. "


    She looked back and forth and asked, "uncle''s friend?"


    Shen Qing pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Brother Shen, I can..."


    Shen Qing did not wait for her to finish, then interrupted her, "ah yo, Miss Li, I still have something to do, so I won''t tell you more."


    He hurried across the road, not knowing where to go.


    Li Yunchao looked at Shen Qing''s back and bit his lip.


    Tang Jiao was strange. She never saw her uncle like this.


    Although my uncle used to be a cold man, this time it was very rare to be so direct.


    "Who was your uncle looking for?" she whispered


    His anxiety and anxiety, Tang Jiao is to see in the eyes.


    That is, for a moment, Tang Jiao suddenly felt that uncle and Yunchao could not be together.Maybe Yunchao likes uncle very much, but uncle''s heart is not here with her.


    "Tang Jiao, didn''t you have an appointment in the evening? Don''t worry about me. You go first. "


    Li Yunchao only took a moment to cheer himself up and become optimistic.


    Tang Jiao stares at Li Yunchao and sees that she is very firm.


    Tang Jiao is not good to say what, said a good.


    In fact, she was very emotional, her friends, feelings seem to be not very smooth.


    Sometimes it is true, even if you look like a fairy, even if you are warm and talented, even if you have a good family background.


    Even if there are many, many, sometimes emotional things, if you don''t like them, you just don''t like them. I can''t say why


    It''s really hard to be able to have a person you like and like each other, and to be together smoothly.


    Think like this, Tang Jiao is more and more feel that she and seven ye are very rare.


    When Tang Jiao comes to Zuixiao, Huo Xiao has arrived.


    He looked at Tang Jiao as a person and asked with a smile, "where are your family members?"


    Tang Jiao smile joking: "he is a little disobedient today, I decided to lock him at home."


    She raised her chin, particularly delicate: "my family, I am the boss!"


    Huo Xiao laughs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Huo Xiao found that Tang Jiao was a little different from before.


    She was sharp and aggressive. But now it is soft and lovely, and the whole person is lively. He didn''t know whether it was related to Tang Jiao''s marriage.


    But no matter what she looked like, he really felt great.


    As long as she''s happy, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    He said: "you have already received the marriage letter in advance. Will the wedding be handled in advance?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "No. It''s better to follow the original plan. I don''t want to disturb my plan. What''s more, we are all very busy now, so we can''t get married early. "


    She glanced at Huo Xiao and said, "just give you time to save gift money."


    Huo Xiao smiles and says, "it seems that if I don''t send a big gift, Miss Tang will not be satisfied."


    Tang Jiao was serious: "please call me Mrs. Gu."


    Huo Xiao:


    There was a moment of subtlety in his expression, but he nodded.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "I''m joking."


    Huo Xiao: "I know."


    No matter what she said, he would say yes.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand.


    Or she knows, but she doesn''t want to let herself understand.


    Huo Xiao made some self mockery, but his face did not show a point.


    He said, "when will you go back to Peiping? I''ll be gone in about two days


    Pause for a moment, he looked up at Tang Jiao, eyes light deep: "you go with me?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head decisively.


    She added: "seven brothers should be able to go after the new year, after all, this is a habit for many years. I don''t think his character will change his plan because of his marriage. But I heard that six brothers have returned to Peiping. "


    He added: "but about a month? I can''t remember my busy time


    Huo Xiao smiles: "he has already returned to Shanghai."


    Tang Jiao ah, smile: "I really did not know the news well."


    "There''s nothing insane, and you don''t have to know that."


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s smiling face and said, "Huo Ziqi is a man..."


    Tang Jiao looks at him with wide eyes.


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment and said, "you should pay attention to a little bit."


    Tang Jiao quiet down, she looked at Huo Xiao, Huo Xiao did not look at her, but bowed his head for her poured a cup of tea.


    He said, "have a taste."


    Tang Jiao took the tea cup, took a sip and said, "it''s good to drink."


    She thought about it and asked, "do you know anything?"


    If Huo Ziqi has problems, then Tang Jiaozhen doesn''t know how to speak. In other words, the collapse of Hongmen is all due to the internal.


    There''s a big problem inside them.


    In this way, Tang Jiao was distressed by Gu Tingyun. In the end, there was no one left of her brother.


    She said in a low voice: "six brothers have always been very helpful to seven elder brothers. At that time, the killing of white second master was also for the sake of preventing him from injuring seven elder brothers. If he really has a problem, I don''t feel anything, but I think, seven elder brother''s heart will be uncomfortable


    She leaned back on the chair and talked to Huo Xiao more confidently.


    Huo Xiao finally raised her eyes and looked at Tang Jiao. Her eyes were very deep and quiet.


    He was silent and said, "if Huo Ziqi has already known that he and Gu Tingyun are not cousins at all, but half brothers? "


    Such a question, Tang Jiao suddenly froze.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and whispered, "you How do you know that? "


    Huo Xiao indifferent: "there is no airtight wall in this world."


    Hearing this, Tang Jiao suddenly thought of Huo Xiao''s own life experience. She looked at Huo Xiao carefully. Obviously, he still didn''t know.


    Tang Jiao''s heart was miserable all of a sudden.


    She did not say that it was not to protect the Huo family, but really did not want Huo Xiao injured and collapsed.


    Perhaps her viewpoint is very wrong, but she remembers Gu Tingyun''s words.


    Maybe it is not Huo Xiao who can get revenge, but is killed by Huo Er Ye.


    Tang Jiao so silent down, just in time to catch up with someone Shangcai.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "I know, I will be careful."


    Huo Xiaoyang a corner of the mouth, said: "you understand good."


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath and then relaxed. She said, "everything will pass, and all bad things will be the same. It''s going to be fine after rain. "


    Huo Xiao sighed: "you are able to open your mind."


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "that''s nature! I am the best at self-regulation. "


    After that, they did not discuss these heavy topics until the end of dinner.They left together.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Duanmu Yi, a man who was going upstairs.


    He looked at Huo Xiao and Tang Jiao and immediately began to smile vaguely.


    However, the smile quickly converged a few minutes, he said: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see you two here."


    It''s kind of weird.


    But Tang Jiao didn''t say much, just smile: "yes."


    This indifference is Tang Jiao''s style.


    Duanmu Yi said again: "I don''t know when I''m free. Can I have the honor to invite Xiaoye to dinner?"


    He said politely: "after all, there are many business matters to consult you."


    Huo Xiao pursed her lips and said, "you are so polite."


    Duanmu Yi was very sincere with a smile: "it''s not polite, but really interested. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you."


    Huo Xiao: "well, another day."


    One day later, I don''t know where to push this stubble.


    "Let''s go first. See you later."


    They went downstairs together.


    Gu Yuyu quietly followed behind, like a cat.


    Duanmu Yi looks at their back, with a meaningful smile. Then he looks at the window, gathers his smile and goes upstairs.


    Huo Xiaodao: "I send you back."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "no, feather feather will drive, I will, brother Huo, you go back to have a rest early."


    Huo Xiao insisted: "you are two girls in the end. Otherwise, I will drive your car. Let four or six drive my car behind. how? Don''t refuse any more. I''m really not at ease. It''s the end of the year, and there are too many curfews. "


    This is a saying, Tang Jiao is not good to continue to refuse.


    She thought about it, but nodded.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao out of the door feel someone to look at her again, she looked around for a look, but there is no clue.


    Huo Xiao asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I think someone is looking at us."


    In fact, Huo Xiao also felt that, which is why he insisted on sending Tang Jiao.


    He''s really not at ease.


    After all, Tang Jiao''s identity is easy to cause trouble.


    He said, "whatever that, let''s go back first."


    Tang Jiao got on the car.


    I don''t know whether Huo Xiao personally escorted their relationship or something else. On the way, he was peaceful and said goodbye to Huo Xiao.


    Tang Jiao quickly entered the house.


    Gu Tingyun hasn''t come back yet. Tang Jiao takes a bath by herself and lies in bed reading.


    On weekdays, when he was there, she was always bothering her and always complaining; but now that she was alone at home, she felt quite empty.


    Think about yourself is really a very contradictory person, contradictory people hate.


    People can''t help but murmur. Just thinking about Gu Tingyun, I hear the sound of a car coming from the door. It must be Gu Tingyun who has come back.


    Tang Jiao came to the window barefoot, lying on the balcony to look down, sure enough, it was Gu Tingyun who was right.


    After he got off the car, he felt Tang Jiao''s sight. He looked up and saw the little girl standing on the balcony in her thin pajamas. He frowned and waved.


    Tang Jiao giggled, very disobedient, refused to enter the house.


    Gu Tingyun is very helpless, only feel that this little girl is really disobedient.


    He quickened his pace and entered the room quickly.


    Seeing Gu Yuyu sorting things on the first floor, he ordered: "look at some wives later. She is not allowed to go out with less clothes."


    Gu Yuyu returned immediately.


    But on second thought, where can I see my wife? For a while, I was a little disappointed.


    When Gu Tingyun enters the door, she is caught by Tang Jiao. She hangs on Gu Tingyun''s neck and says, "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I miss you a little."


    Gu Tingyun''s doting smile made him put her on the bed. He took off his coat and said, "how could you come so early?"


    Tang Jiao tooted her mouth and hummed, "do you want me to stay up all night? Do you have this plan, so let me first? "


    She can find fault.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "small affectation."


    Tang Jiao snorted and threw herself at him. Jiao said angrily, "you must have no good intentions. You don''t want to come back early. Oh, oh, oh, I see. You think I''ll eat late, so I come back so late? "


    Gu Tingyun according to her flesh whirring small buttocks came for a while, said: "do not give me to find fault."


    Tang Jiao: "no way! If I expose you, I will be retaliated by you. "


    She is really good at singing and writing.


    "I have a dinner date with Mr. Liu tonight. You can call him now and see if I''m safe."


    "Who knows if he will give you perjury?"


    But mention Huo Ziqi, Tang Jiao is to think of another thing.She said: "Huo Xiao suddenly reminded me that Huo Ziqi may know that you are the son of Huo Er Ye. Let me be careful. "


    Gu Tingyun''s expression flashed infinitely subtly in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiao asked


    Gu Tingyun meaningful opening: "very coincidentally, Huo Ziqi also said so."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, said: "what? Six elder brother knows about Huo Xiao''s parents? "


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "that''s not true. He told me that Huo Xiao is interested in you, so I must be more careful. After all, Huo Xiao is not so simple as it seems. He has not come to this day only by being cruel. "


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "it''s really a villain''s heart. I don''t believe Huo Xiaozhen can really do anything."


    Gu Tingyun looks down at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao is very straightforward: "I''m not wrong. At the beginning, he had such a good opportunity, and he didn''t grasp it. Instead, he saved me. I don''t believe he will do anything to hurt you and me. I believe he still has this character. "


    Gu Tingyun rubs her dishevelled hair and smiles: "then the question comes. Why do they aim at each other?"


    Tang Jiao asked, "is this a target?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled: "what''s wrong? No matter what the starting point, the purpose, the motivation. Isn''t it what we see now? They will stand opposite to each other. "


    Tang Jiao was not afraid of Gu Tingyun''s jealousy. She said sincerely, "I don''t know you. I believe in brother Huo. On the one hand, it depends on what he has done; on the other hand, his words are more convincing to me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Tang Jiao seriously: "I don''t know you. I believe in brother Huo. But maybe they are both telling the truth! Brother Huo is kind, and brother six is also kind. They have different perspectives, but they all come to the same goal by different ways. They all care about us. "


    Gu Tingyun held Tang Jiao''s small face and said, "if you insist on believing in Huo Xiao, I will be jealous."


    He was half true and half false, but he couldn''t see why.


    Tang Jiao pick eyebrow: "you are not very confident?"


    If Gu Tingyun had a smile, he said in a soft voice, "it''s not."


    His eyes are black and bright, looking at Tang Jiao seriously, he said: "I''m not, I''m not a person with a sense of security."


    Tang Jiao wants to see something from Gu Tingyun''s eyes, but it seems that, apart from a deep pool, the rest is completely unknown.


    She bit her lip and whispered, "but I''m not worried about being robbed of you."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly lowered her head and grabbed Tang Jiao''s small mouth. There was a whisper between his lips and teeth: "that''s because no one likes me. But a lot of people like my best little yo


    Tang Jiao stuffy hum a, feel his tongue is really too big, full of her small mouth, constantly pestering her, not willing to relax.


    Tang Jiao whispered.


    Gu Tingyun seemed to be encouraged. She reached into Tang Jiao''s waist and pulled away her belt. With a gentle pull, her nightgown suddenly fell down, revealing a white, greasy, smooth skin.


    It was very warm in the room, but Tang Jiao still had a shudder.


    Gu Tingyun has been eating her small mouth, until she can not breathe, just reluctantly let go of her.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t want to be in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jiao was tossed and turned by him. Finally, she buried her head under the pillow and complained, "are you pancakes?"


    Gu Tingyun began to laugh, more and more cruel came a few times.


    Tang Jiaojiao breathed out her voice and did not dare to say anything.


    Tang Jiao felt that she was really pitiful. Her family, Mr. Gu Tingyun, was good at everything except one very bad thing.


    This man is too much of a tosser.


    And it''s endless.


    He is not tired.


    What''s more, is it OK for men to consume like this?


    Although she has experienced two lives, such experience is not very much, but Tang Jiao also opened a hotel in her last life. What kind of people have not seen! She knows that. Normal men are not.


    It is said that if you do too much of this kind of thing, the man will also be very bad.


    It''s not good if you are young.


    The next morning, Tang Jiao saw four leaves busy in the kitchen. She was very kind and said, "what soup is more tonic? I''ll cook some for seven brothers tonight. "


    "Pa!"


    The white bone china cup fell directly to the ground, making a crisp sound, and then broken into countless pieces.


    Four leaves immediately bowed his head to clean up and said with a red face, "I''m sorry, miss, I didn''t mean to."


    Tang Jiao is puzzled to see her, do not know how good she is like this.


    She said, "be careful. You''re stuck. Remember what I said, ha, boil some kidney tonic soup in the evening. Oh, yes, forget it. You can''t cook soup. You can arrange Gu Si to order one at zuiyue house. "


    Four leaves blushed again and said good.


    Tang Jiao back to the living room, doubt: "four leaves today do not know how, strange gas."


    She swept to Gu Si, who was standing on one side, and asked, "did you bully her?"


    Gu Si immediately shakes his head. What does he do to bully Siye!


    And that little shrew, who can bully!


    Gu Tingyun was reading a newspaper and said, "come and sit down. What are you doing in the kitchen?"


    Although the girl can do things, but the craftsmanship is absolutely the worst of all people, he generally does not let Tang Jiao into the kitchen.


    Tang Jiao said: "I let Siye boil you some kidney tonic soup to tonify your body."


    Tang Jiao is serious. She smiles and says, "do you think I''m a very considerate wife?"


    Gu Tingyun''s expression is extremely delicate.


    The room was so quiet.


    Gu Si secretly takes a glance at their seven masters, which means that seven masters No way?


    He, he, he, what secret did he know!


    Can''t such a "grand" man as the seventh master be?


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance!


    Gu Tingyun''s mind at this time is even more changeable. He made her cry and beg for mercy last night. Does the little girl still think he can''t do it?


    He smiles, "Oh, kidney."


    Tang Jiao hasn''t responded to this. What''s wrong with it? Instead, she''s smiling.


    "How am I?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "good, very good."Tang Jiao frowns slightly. Gu Tingyun is a little strange today!


    "You don''t have a happy tone," she said. I''m so considerate that you don''t care! "


    She tooted her mouth, some dissatisfied, is really good intentions have no good reward!


    "If you''re not happy, I won''t do it," she said. "I find you can''t be too nice to you."


    When she got up to go, Gu Tingyun grabbed Tang Jiao.


    "Angry?" he said with a smile


    Tang Jiao looked down at him: "am I your kind of person? What can be angry about? I don''t care about you. "


    If this is not angry, what is angry?


    Gu Tingyun said: "how did you think of tonifying my kidney?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao blushed a little. She said, "it doesn''t depend on how much you use it."


    Her voice was as low as that of a mosquito. Even Gu Tingyun could not hear her so close, but her mouth pattern made her understand.


    He smiles, hugs her in his arms, and says, "I know what I have."


    Tang Jiao immediately serious face: "you do not relax now, it is easy to baldness."


    Gu Tingyun:


    Tang Jiao: "really! Don''t believe me. I wrote about it in my book. I''ll find it for you


    I''m going to the study.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao and said meaningfully: "from now on, we don''t read those books that are in a mess and useless."


    Tang Jiao hehe: "who said it was useless? When you''re old and your kidney doesn''t turn into baldness, I''m sure I won''t want you. "


    Gu Tingyun hugged her more tightly: "then I can''t let go. You can''t run if you want to. "


    Tang Jiao giggled.


    Looking at the current situation, Gu Si thinks it''s not him but his wife who is mistaken.


    He retreated in silence, without affecting their love.


    There were only Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao in the living room. Gu Tingyun said, "little fool, I will practice it and let you know whether I am in good health."


    Tang Jiao looks at him in the eyes, finally reacts to come over a few minutes.


    She gave him a red faced blow and said, "don''t tell me that''s useless."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "OK, don''t say it!"


    He said, "but..."


    Tang Jiao "yes?" Let''s wait for him to continue.


    Gu Tingyun asked with a smile, "do you think I am How about it? "


    Tang Jiao doubts: "what is it like?"


    What nonsense is this?


    Seeing that she didn''t know anything, Gu Tingyun whispered a few words in her ear.


    Tang Jiao''s face turned red, and then she looked up at him.


    Gu Tingyun is very innocent: "I always want to know whether my little girl is satisfied with me."


    Tang Jiao hummed, no words: "ghosts will care about you."


    Get up to go, but where is she Gu Tingyun''s opponent? So he held on.


    Tang Jiao: "you let go


    Gu Tingyun smiles at her, but does not let go.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and stamped her foot: "you are quite disgusted."


    But Rao is so, in the end is to mumble a corner of the mouth, slowly open mouth: "one, general!"


    Gu Tingyun immediately said, "I''ll make more efforts!"


    Tang Jiao: "is too much just general, if less, very perfect."


    In fact, at the beginning of each time, she was very comfortable and comfortable, but she couldn''t stand it for a long time. This person was struggling endlessly.


    Gu Tingyun was amused by her indignant appearance. He said, "OK, next time Try to be less. "


    Tang Jiao took Gu Tingyun''s neck and seriously told him, "it''s a lot less. Come on, follow me."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "OK, follow you."


    Tang Jiao helpless: "you are a little annoying, anyway can''t be endless."


    She let go of Gu Tingyun, got up and said, "by the way, are we going back to Peiping for the new year?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "well, now it is. I have reserved the train ticket for the first time. It''s over here for the Spring Festival. "


    Tang Jiao finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Although she also guessed that Gu Tingyun had made such a decision, there were still small variables. It''s great that nothing changes now.


    She is with her family every new year, if not, it is really a little disturbing.


    "Why don''t you call your adoptive father, my family and all of us to celebrate the new year together?"


    Tang Jiao holds a face to gather in front of Gu Tingyun: "hot and noisy."


    Seeing her expression, Gu Tingyun said with a smile.


    "Bell bell."


    The phone rings.


    Gu Si Shen''s ghost did not immediately come out to pick up the phone. Soon, he pressed the phone and said, "seventh master, it''s filial piety who wants you."


    Huo Xiao?Gu Tingyun got up and answered the phone, "hello."


    Huo Xiao''s voice on the other end of the phone was almost suppressed. He said in a deep voice: "half an hour ago, the Songjiang entertainment newspaper published a picture of me and Tang Jiao having dinner last night."


    Gu Tingyun was stunned. Soon, his voice cooled down and said, "I know. I won''t misunderstand. And I''ll take care of it. "


    Huo Xiao: "if you don''t misunderstand, hang up the phone, I''ll smash the newspaper. I would like to see who dares to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head. I''ve been in peace for a long time. I think I''m easy to bully. " Gu Tingyun: "this is exactly what I want to say."


    Huo Xiao also does not care what Gu Tingyun said, hang up the phone directly.


    Tang Jiao looked at him askew and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "it''s OK. Do you still go out today?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head decisively: "tired, want to rest, how?"


    She thought that although Gu Tingyun was the same as usual, it was a little strange.


    "What is Huo Xiao looking for? Is there a clue to what happened last night? When we were out of the hotel last night, I felt as if someone was looking at me. But I looked around and couldn''t find the man. Huo Xiao was very worried and sent me back. I also told him to tell me if he knew who was staring at me! "


    Gu Tingyun: "such a big thing you didn''t say last night."


    Tang Jiao: "I just feel it. It may not be true. "


    Hearing this, she was also alert.


    She asked softly, "you tell me, don''t you What can I do for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Tang Jiao stares at Gu Tingyun and asks, "don''t lie to me."


    There was a touch of beauty in her voice.


    Gu Tingyun sighed, laughed and said, "Songjiang entertainment newspaper should have reported your dinner last night."


    Tang Jiao was stunned and said, "what has been reported? Say we have an affair? "


    Tang Jiao got angry and got up to put on her coat.


    Gu Tingyun said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao did not say a word, Dong Dong ran to the cabinet and took the wooden warehouse. She came back and said, "I will teach them how to be a man."


    Gu Tingyun took her hand and said, "Huo Xiao has gone. You don''t need to do it again."


    Tang Jiao sneered: "I this person is like this, everything likes to do personally, he offended me, I will directly teach him."


    Tang Jiaozhen is very angry.


    Gu Tingyun said: "the chief conspirator is left to you."


    Tang Jiao is silent for a moment.


    Gu Tingyun said: "you don''t want to think about it. It''s less than 20 hours since you had dinner last night, and the newspaper has been on the market. If no one is behind the scenes, do you believe it? "


    Tang Jiao this time finally calm down, she nodded: "yes, you are right, there must be a mastermind."


    Gu Tingyun gently comforted her: "I''m not refusing to let you get ahead, but I won''t give up if I bully you. It''s OK for us to make heaven and earth, but we don''t need two groups of people to smash a broken newspaper office, do we? They don''t have that much face. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She looked at Gu Tingyun and suddenly said, "brother Qi, you Aren''t you angry? "


    Gu Tingyun pick eyebrow: "angry, of course I am angry, others are bullying our little ah yo''s head, where can I calm down?"


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and put her arms around Gu Tingyun''s neck, thinking about her feet and kissing him.


    Gu Tingyun''s gentle smile is just the flame in his eyes.


    Gu Tingyun said: "then I''m so angry. Don''t you get angry? Otherwise, two people in our family are not calm, where can we find the black hand? "


    Tang Jiao knows that Gu Tingyun''s joke is to ease her mood.


    Her lip falls in Gu Tingyun''s mouth corner, low voice way: "seven elder brother, I know you ache me most."


    Full of coquetry.


    Gu Tingyun gently rubbed her waist, and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Tang Jiao looked up, crisp raw back a good.


    Then he said, "it suddenly occurred to me that when I left yesterday, duanmuyi was alone and said hello to us. Do you think he did it? "


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment and said, "if he did it, he would like to come back and recruit later. Otherwise, what is the purpose and significance of his doing so? "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head. She doesn''t know what this man is doing.


    In short, Duanmu means to make her feel very unstable and weird.


    But she didn''t feel that way about how this person would hurt her.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I will deal with it. You can wait for a moment."


    Tang Jiao said, "you go to buy a newspaper, I''ll see how to write it."


    At this time, she is also calm down, like a joke.


    But Gu Tingyun is very calm, he said: "go to the next door and tell your mother, don''t let other people say earlier than you, stimulate your mother, her current physical condition is better to be careful."


    Tang Jiao nodded and immediately said, "I''ll go next door."


    What Gu Tingyun said was very reasonable. At this time, he could think so much about her. Tang Jiao was very warm in her heart. She gathered herself in the corner of Gu Tingyun''s mouth and kissed her again, saying, "look for someone quickly."


    Then she went to the next door without delay.


    Tang Jiao just left, Gu Tingyun received a call from Qiba Ye.


    He was yelling on the other end of the phone, outraged.


    However, Gu Tingyun was calm. He said, "I arranged Gu Si to check the background of the newspaper office. You should also pay attention to it. I want to know who did these things as soon as possible."


    Qi Baye always regards Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao as his relatives. Seeing Tang Jiao being bullied like this, he naturally won''t forget it and immediately takes action.


    At this time, Huo Xiaocai was really angry. He never thought that he would bring trouble to Tang Jiao, and the last thing he wanted to do in the world was to bring trouble to Tang Jiao.


    Four five and four six saw Huo Xiao get angry, but anger into such, almost never.


    He was gloomy and silent.


    Four five personality is more impulsive, and the hands have never been heavy.


    He leads a group of people, most of them are his way of doing things.


    The people of the newspaper office shrank in a corner, daring to be angry and speechless.


    At the beginning, there were still some people who stopped them. After being swung on the wall by four or five one fists, they became honest and did not dare to say a word more.Huo Xiao casually pulled a chair, sat in the middle of the position, closely watching the newspaper was smashed.


    This Songjiang entertainment newspaper is a small newspaper office that has just started recently. Although it is new, it has a strong momentum. At the beginning, it publicized by digging people''s privacy, so it immediately established its foothold.


    After all, some people like to watch such news.


    Everyone is the same.


    The fourth five smashed everything, and there was nothing good to see. He grabbed the editor in chief to Huo Xiao''s side.


    Without a word, the chief editor knelt on the ground.


    At this time, other people can''t dare to say more, these people are just as fierce.


    Huo Xiao looked down at him and said coldly, "without your consent, this news can''t be published overnight, right?"


    The editor''s surname is Li, that is, Tang Jiao is not in. If Tang Jiao is there, she will recognize that old Li is not someone else. It was Editor Li who had left the old Changqing newspaper.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t find a job for a long time. Later, he came here to work as editor in chief. Although he is also a new newspaper office, it is not so bad. He also by virtue of a few pieces of no small news quickly let the entertainment newspaper stand out.


    It is because of this, he will be more and more inflated, feel that even Tang Jiao is nothing great.


    What''s more, she did that to him, but now he''s just an eye for an eye and a tooth for an eye.


    He said: "you bandits, even if you smash the newspaper, you can''t destroy our conscience. We are going to tear off the skin of you people and let everyone know who you are


    He looked back at the other colleagues and said, "don''t be afraid of these punks. Let''s unite. I Ah


    What he hates most is that he is said to be a little punk.


    Yes, he''s a little punk, but what about that!


    With a cold face and a cruel foot, Chief Editor Li fell on the ground directly.


    Huo Xiaoshun took the newspaper in his hand and said with a sneer: "Mrs. Gu left her husband to meet her lover at night. Besides her brothers fighting for birth, she fought for women."


    After reading, he looked at Editor Li, and said with a smile, "is this your conscience to be a man? To make such a frame up? "


    He has three photos. One is that they walk out of zuiyue building together; the other is that Tang Jiao gets on the car; in order to show that they are in a car, there are license plates in both photos.


    No wonder he felt that someone was peeping at him yesterday. It turned out that someone was doing this kind of thing behind his back.


    He gave a cold smile. Instead of looking at other people, he looked at others: "who took the picture?"


    No one dared to speak.


    Huo Xiao said coldly: "you don''t say it, do you?"


    He gave four or five a wink.


    Four or five randomly picked out a man and said, "when I came in, you had a camera on your desk. It seems that you can''t get rid of it."


    He looked at the window and said, "the third floor is not high. Go out and fly for a while."


    The man screamed, "I didn''t shoot it, I really didn''t shoot it."


    Four or five hold him like a chicken. It was dragged directly to the window.


    The man exclaimed, "it''s not really me! I didn''t go to work yesterday, but I didn''t know it until I came today. But I know that some people worked overtime last night. Don''t throw me away. Really don''t throw me away. I''ll say everything


    Four five look at Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao smiles.


    "Well, point out all the people you know who were there last night. Then go to the corner and be honest for me


    The man was scared, and immediately pointed out a few people.


    "I was elated to see them this morning saying that they did a big news yesterday


    Huo Xiao raised his eyes and said, "since you didn''t participate and you are willing to speak out, then I won''t embarrass you. There are other people, who want to speak faster, you can all make up news. Don''t worry about conscience. I know about your newspaper, and I don''t have any conscience. "


    He was cold and light, but his tone was chilling.


    "We all share weal and woe together. I''m..." At this time, Chief Editor Li still wants to hold on to everyone. After all, only when everyone is involved can it be safer.


    After all, can we kill them all?


    He said, "you..."


    Gu Tingyun took out a wooden warehouse.


    He immediately loaded, aimed at Editor Li: "you said, if not to know who is behind the command, I will let you live? The first moment you come in, you''re dead. "


    Editor in chief Li was in a daze.


    "But although I will not kill you, I may not be able to hurt you."


    He reached out.


    Four six immediately handed him the ¡õ in his pocket.


    Huo Xiao took over and put on a good smile. He aimed at him and said in a low voice: "I heard that Gu Tingyun is always kind and likes to leave a life for others. So it''s always kicking. In fact, I don''t understand. Why don''t I try it out? "He pulled the trigger, and Editor Li let out a cry and scream.


    Several female employees squatted down with their heads in their arms and screamed.


    Huo Xiaodao: "I don''t want to hear you shouting. If you don''t want to shut up, I''ll let you feel it."


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "I think it''s not because of kindness that Gu Tingyun opened the barn to beat people''s legs."


    He said in a soft voice, "I knew at the moment I opened the barn that it was not kindness. It''s a state of change. In fact, it''s interesting to watch people panic like this. I think I will get twice the result with half the effort, will I


    He looked at the editor in chief Li: "come on, how dare you do that."


    After a pause, he looked at the other people: "and you, don''t you say it? Don''t feel that the law is against the public. I''m not the law. I''m not human. The big deal is for all of you to throw it into the Huangpu River to feed the fish. You have to Dead carry? I can''t imagine that you are all dying and have such a righteous mind. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    All of us are ordinary citizens. Although we rely on digging people''s privacy, three by guessing and five by fabricating, we still haven''t seen anything in the world.


    I''ve never heard of such a thing. Seeing that Editor Li has been beaten up for a long time, he has been scared out of his wits.


    They don''t dare to hide a word.


    Immediately someone yelled, "it''s none of my business, and I''m not involved. I said at that time that this thing was too unreliable to make up, but none of them believed me and didn''t listen to me at all. That''s how it turned out. "


    Huo Xiao looked at him coldly: "continue to say."


    "It was the chief editor who said that Mrs. Gu had offended him. This time let him catch hold of the handle, absolutely want to let her look good. It was the chief editor who said it, and he wrote the article himself... "


    Huo Xiaoyang said: "after a long time, do you have a grudge with Tang Jiao? I don''t know how she offended you


    After a pause, he guessed, "can''t it be the newspaper that opened you?"


    I think it''s more and more possible.


    He said, "it''s funny."


    He said, "OK, you all say, one by one. And you, Chief Editor Li, I don''t believe that you took the photos. Who made them? I don''t want to entangle with you for the second time. It''s more than one hit here, otherwise it''s the next time


    Four five immediately kicked in the past, Chief Editor Li see one by one betrayed him.


    If you look at Huo Xiao again, you can only feel that he is ferocious and frightening to death.


    He said, "spare me, spare me!"


    It''s not the one who started telling the truth.


    Naturally he knew that the picture didn''t mean much.


    He originally wanted to see Tang Jiao''s downfall, but he didn''t want to see that it was not so now.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Mr. Huo, our boss here is not ordinary people''s, you make trouble here, kill me, you don''t want to have any good end."


    Huo Xiao had never seen anyone who was still fighting in a desperate situation when he was dying.


    he said with a smile, "Oh, is it?"


    He took up the barn and said, "I think it''s too easy to kill you all at once. It''s boring. I found that Shanghai is such a good place. You can throw people around the Huangpu River. "


    He said: "Tang Jiao told me that there was no need to kill people. It was fun to put them in the net and throw them back and forth in the Huangpu River a few times. I thought so. I don''t need you to say anything now. Since I don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. "


    He got up and waved his hand.


    The fourth five immediately punched and kicked the former participants.


    The house screams unceasingly, Huo Xiao does not care so much.


    Four six dragged Editor Li out.


    Editor in chief Li screams, but Huo Xiao doesn''t care so much at this time.


    He gave him a chance, since he is not sure, then don''t blame others.


    He dragged Editor Li downstairs, who had been injured and kept knocking on the stairs, screaming like a pig.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong This news was sold to us yesterday. It was last night. I came to deal with it overnight. It''s none of our business. It''s really none of our business. We''re just doing things for people. The news I paid for was just trying to make a big point. "


    He kept making screams, but Huo Xiao turned a deaf ear.


    And now.


    Care for the family.


    Gu Tingyun is sitting on the sofa with the Buddha beads in his hand. The whole person is light and his face is expressionless.


    Gu Si quickly entered the door and said, "seven masters, I checked the newspaper office. The boss of the newspaper office is Duanmu Jingyu. It''s not sure if he knew about it. In addition, Xiaoye has already dragged Chief Editor Li to the car


    Gu Tingyun said: "Duanmu Jingyu?"


    He picks eyebrow, way: "call Duanmu Jingyu, let him come over."


    With a cold face and no change in the movements of his hands, he said: "tell him that if you don''t explain clearly, they will marry me Gu Tingyun in the future. All the business of old Hongmen in Shanghai beach, even Huo family in Peiping. I think if I don''t join hands with Huo Xiao, I can be the master of Huo family. We also block the Duanmu family. Even if their forces are all in the north, they will not persist for long. "


    Gu Si immediately said, "yes!"


    Yuduan wood and I didn''t know what happened to yuduan wood in the middle of the night.


    But it''s not easy to hear this voice.


    He did not want to, picked up the coat and went out the door, just saw Duanmu Yi ready to go out.


    Duanmu Yi saw Duanmu Jingyu''s untidy appearance and asked, "are you going out like this?"


    He frowned a little, a little disgusted.Duanmu Jingyu said: "Gu Tingyun is going to die our Duanmu family. I''m not going to go and see what happened?"


    Duanmu Yi was stunned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Duanmu Jingyu: "where do I know! Don''t I just get up? "


    Duanmu Yi is very decisive: "I go with you, or you can let him eat."


    Duanmu Jingyu: "that walk."


    Two people hurried downstairs and saw them go.


    The door of a room opened, the purple probe of Duanmu took a look, bit his lips and retracted back.


    As soon as they went downstairs, Duanmu Jingyu''s attendants arrived. He said, "young master, something''s wrong!"


    Duanmu Jingyu: "go away, I have business!"


    The attendant also knew that Duanmu Jingyu and Tang Jiao had a good relationship. He immediately handed the newspaper in his hand to Duanmu Jingyu. He said, "look at this, Huo Xiao has been smashed by the newspaper office just now. Now all the participants have been beaten into dogs, so they have to beat the dirt. Editor Li was taken away by Huo Xiao. What shall we do? "


    They actually passed by when they heard the news, but they didn''t go upstairs.


    On the one hand, the young master and Miss Tang have a good relationship. I''m not sure what kind of attitude the young master is.


    Second, who didn''t know that Huo Xiaofa was mad and didn''t want to die! He was injured in his leg, so the doctor saw off half of his leg. Those who can be cruel to themselves will not show mercy to others.


    They don''t have to rush to death when the situation is unclear.


    After all, it''s not crazy.


    "Are you stupid! Why didn''t you inform me earlier! "


    Duanmu Jingyu opened the newspaper and his face changed greatly. Then he rolled the newspaper into a ball and thumped his hands.


    "I called you as soon as I knew, but I couldn''t get through to you all the time. That''s why I came here in a hurry. "


    Duanmu Jingyu suddenly thought that in order to have a good sleep, he pulled out the telephone line and just got up.


    Duanmu Yi saw his complexion to know why, he said: "OK, hurry up to get on."


    The car arrived at home quickly.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Tang Jiao coming back from the next door. She threw her browning up and down. It looked like Weird.


    Duanmu Jingyu wronged: "elder sister, I swear, I didn''t want to harm you, I don''t know anything."


    Tang Jiao slightly squints, she actually also does not know anything.


    But when he said that, she knew something about it.


    She said, "the newspaper Is that entertainment newspaper yours? "


    Duanmu Jingyu wipe sweat: "yes, yes, but I swear, I really don''t know this shit."


    Tang Jiao leads the way.


    Gu Tingyun saw Tang Jiao enter the door with them and reached out to her: "how did you come back?"


    Tang Jiao: "after pacification, I came back, nothing."


    She put her little hand on Gu Tingyun''s and sat beside her.


    Seeing Duanmu Jingyu holding a newspaper in her hand, she said, "show me."


    Duanmu Jingyu: This, don''t look, don''t you? What''s so good about this rubbish


    Tang Jiao smile: "I just want to have a look!"


    Although she was smiling, her eyes were cold. She said, "give it to me."


    Duanmu Jingyu handed the newspaper to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao took a look at it and wrote it very unbearable.


    Although the title also describes Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun fighting for family property, most of them are attacking her water nature ~ Yanghua.


    Between the lines, full of malicious Tang Jiao, very obvious.


    "The editor really hates me," she said


    Gu Si said: "the chief editor of this family is Lao Li, who left Changqing newspaper before."


    Tang Jiao Oh a, smile out, she said: "no wonder, I say how so hate me! This is the man


    Duanmu Jingyu, an outsider, really doesn''t know about it, but it''s such a mess now. He really felt that he was in bad luck.


    He said: "elder sister, I really don''t know that they are so bold and dare to splash dirty water on you. I''ll kill them later."


    In fact, he was very angry: "but you believe me, even if I don''t want to face again, I can''t do the thing that feeds the hand that feeds me. I don''t mean to call you big sister, but I really regard you as my relative. "


    Tang Jiao put down the newspaper and said, "I believe you."


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "you are a soft hearted little fool. You believe what people say?"


    His hand movement did not stop, a little cold between the eyes, but there was a smile on his face.


    I''m afraid he can''t believe this. I don''t think Mr. Duanmu is me, can''t he? "


    He raised his eyes to duanmuyi.


    Duanmu Yi: "we just haven''t done it. To be sure, it''s our people who are not good at doing things. But isn''t it up to you to prove that we did? How can we prove that... "Gu Tingyun looked up at him and interrupted him directly: "I don''t need proof."


    He was cold: "in Shanghai, I said even if."


    Gu Tingyun looked serious. He said, "I''m sitting here to listen to your explanation. It''s for your Duanmu family''s face. But you should know that people''s face is not given by others. You should also strive for self-respect."


    Gu Tingyun calmly examined them: "I don''t believe in coincidence. I also said that if you don''t give me a good explanation of everything, I will let you Duanmu family disappear completely."


    Tang Jiao is surprised to see Gu Tingyun, but Gu Tingyun''s expression has not changed.


    Gu Tingyun has always been gentle, but at this time she is full of momentum. She has never seen Duanmu Jingyu, not even Tang Jiao, not even in her last life.


    Duanmu Yi leaned on the sofa and squinted slightly and said, "is it too full? Our Duanmu family is not easy to bully. "


    Gu Tingyun smile: "good bully, we can try!"


    He said coldly: "I, Gu Tingyun, never scare people! And you hold the wood idea, you think to pour dirty water on my daughter-in-law''s body, the matter said to forget can forget? "


    He leaned forward and said, "I will never let you go out of Shanghai!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Gu Tingyun and Duanmu look at each other.


    His face was cold, and his whole body was cold.


    "Don''t think that if you get involved with the Japanese, what can they do for you? Do you really think some things are omnipotent? " Gu Tingyun sneered: "you know ye Jing is a Japanese. You can use her to get more business from her. Am I right about that? Duanmu Yi, your people, is not a bucket? So don''t challenge my patience. "


    He stopped twirling Buddha beads in his hands and calmly said, "I and Huo''s family will block you at the same time. Even if we are badly weakened, your Duanmu family will disappear completely in Fengtian?"


    He began to smile.


    "But how do you know that Mr. Hong won''t take advantage of it and swallow up your business?"


    Duanmu means calm.


    Gu Tingyun raised the corner of his mouth: "then you can have a try!"


    "You can try and see what Mr. Hong will do," he said


    Gu Tingyun was so calm that he was not sure what he was.


    He said, "we really don''t know about it. We are responsible for finding and framing Miss Tang and Mr. Huo. And put the blame on our people, at the same time, we publish an apology to eliminate the impact. What do you think? "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "not good!"


    She smiles: "I like to come by myself, and I don''t need to apologize. You can do it


    Tang Jiao: "I also have newspapers. Let''s scold each other."


    Gu Tingyun doted on Tang Jiao and said with a smile, "be a little bit more obedient."


    Tang Jiao ha ha: "they bully me, why should I be good?"


    Gu Tingyun thought and nodded: "there is some truth."


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t look at Duanmu Jingyu at all. He only looks at Duanmu meaning: "can Mr. Duanmu tell me why you appeared in zuixiaolou last night?"


    He didn''t believe in coincidence, which could happen, but he didn''t believe in the superposition of two coincidences.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I don''t want to hide it from you. I''m sure it''s not a blame. It must have something to do with you. If you don''t make it clear to me, I''m sorry. You have no chance to leave Shanghai. "


    Gu Tingyun raised his hand and pointed a wooden warehouse directly at Duanmu Yi. He said with a smile, "I''ve never been afraid to make enemies with Duanmu family."


    "It has nothing to do with my uncle. The newspaper is mine. And you''re too much of a bully, aren''t you? We''ve all explained that, you... "


    "You may not know anything, but your uncle must know."


    Tang''s time is wrong. In retrospect, his manner is not right


    The scene was in a state of tension.


    A burst of car voice came, Qi eight Ye rushed in.


    "Seven brothers!" he said


    Seeing that the two men in Duanmu''s house were all there, he gave a voice and then whispered a few words in Gu Tingyun''s ear.


    Tang Jiao couldn''t hear, so she took an apple from the sofa and peeled it.


    Gu Tingyun listens to Qi Baye''s words and looks at Duanmu Yi with a smile.


    Duanmu Yi is not sure what Qi Baye said, but he can guess what he said.


    He immediately said, "I will tell you the real murderer, for we will get along well with you."


    He made the decision very decisively.


    Duanmu Jingyu looked back at Duanmu Yi in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he really knew about it.


    He said, "uncle, do you really know?"


    He couldn''t believe it: "why did you connive at this? Don''t you know Tang Jiao helped me? Do you know what you''re going to do? "


    Duanmu Yi ignored him at all, but looked at Gu Tingyun and explained: "I really didn''t know that I was going to take photos and publish them to discredit Mrs. Gu. If I know, I''ll stop it. "


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows and did not speak.


    Duanmu Yi continued: "it''s Zhu Xiuping, it''s Zhu Xiuping who did it. I saw her sneaking around the door of zuiyue building yesterday, so I went in. At that time, I wanted to know what she was doing. At that time, I entered zuiyue building. As soon as I went in, I saw Huo Xiao and Mrs. Gu. I immediately knew that Zhu Xiuping was following them. "


    As soon as this speech came out, Tang Jiao said, "she is really haunting?"


    The lover''s is still staring at her: "however."


    Duanmu Yi: "yes, we do still maintain a close relationship, but I am not involved in this matter. I can''t deal with Tang Jiao. With all due respect, even if I deal with you one day, I won''t deal with Tang Jiao. "


    Tang Jiao chuckled: "said better than singing."


    Duanmu Yi is very serious: "I will not hurt Shen Qing''s favorite niece and daughter."


    Tang Jiao thinks this words how so strange!


    But what''s strange, she couldn''t say.


    Shen Qingjing asked where she was going, but she didn''t go outGu Tingyun finally took browning away.


    He said, "how did Lao Li get to your newspaper office?"


    This is to ask Duanmu Jingyu.


    Duanmu Jing Yu was stunned, and then said: "I think it''s good for my elder sister to make newspapers, so I think I''ll try. At that time, he came to apply for a job and had experience, so I used him."


    Gu Tingyun: "tell the truth."


    She doesn''t believe Duanmu Jingyu. If no one introduces him, does he need to stop and think about it?


    "Now that we have reached this point, we''d better make it clear," he said. I am not very good tempered, especially when it comes to our family Tang Jiao. I will never give up


    Duanmu Jingyu''s eyes twinkle and are about to explain.


    On hearing Duanmu Yi say: "it''s Xiaozi, who introduced Chief Editor Li to Jingyu."


    This speech a, Duanmu Jing Yu can''t believe to see Duanmu meaning.


    Duanmuyi was very calm: "Editor Li is Zhu Xiuping''s friend, but I think she should know that Editor Li has a feud with Tang Jiao, so she can become friends with him. After all, Zhu Xiuping is always jealous. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "although Xiaozi is a little smart, she is still simple. She doesn''t like Zhu Xiuping, but she can be tricked and bewitched. After all, Zhu Xiuping has been in the world for a long time, and she is not so big and brainless. She''s just paranoid, but not stupid. "


    "And then?"


    Gu Tingyun is very calm, as if hearing nothing can make him have more expression.


    Duanmu Yi: "no, then, it''s probably like this. Gu Tingyun, I don''t say everything because I''m afraid of you. It''s a trade-off. We all need to find a balance. I don''t want to upset the balance because of small people. "


    Gu Tingyun had no words.


    Duanmu Yi continued: "it''s meaningless for us to quarrel. Since it''s meaningless, we don''t need to do such a thing. I''m willing to tell Zhu Xiuping what to do with it. "


    Gu Tingyun said: "are you afraid that Zhu Xiuping will fall into my hand and tell you something about you? Or is it that I used to find a dead man? "


    "He smiles:" I promise us ah yo, will be behind the scenes to her to deal with. "


    Duanmu Yi: "Zhu Xiuping will not die, which I can guarantee."


    He said, "since I dare to say it, I will not give you a dead man."


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand and Gu Si went out immediately.


    The scene was quiet again.


    Tang Jiao looked at the Duanmu meaning in front of her and said: "you are very heartless to your own feelings ~ people."


    Duanmu Yi smile: "she is not."


    Tang Jiao thought that he had admitted before, but now he said no, but he didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know if men are so ruthless.


    Duanmu Yi seems to see Tang Jiao''s idea, he said: "we are just flesh body relationship. Even love ~ people at least have a word of love, we have not. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Duanmu Jingyu didn''t expect that his brother-in-law really knew some, and did not expect that he was so happy when he said little purple.


    Although there may be nothing, but he is a conditioned reflex, do not want to let small purple involved.


    But his uncle didn''t care.


    Duanmu Jingyu for a time feel speechless taste.


    Tang Jiao finally cut the apple. She handed it to Gu Tingyun and said, "here you are."


    Then he went on cutting the second.


    "What the newspaper wrote to me is like a social flower, so I''m quite charming."


    Gu Tingyun said: "no nonsense."


    Tang Jiao curled her mouth and laughed: "you are miserable, they wrote a head of green hair."


    At this time, husband and wife still have the mind to tease each other!


    "Qi Ye can really feel


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "that can''t cry."


    There was a noise outside.


    A large group of people.


    Tang Jiao said: "there are still many people."


    In addition to Gu Si and Zhu Xiuping, there are Huo Xiao and Duanmu Zi.


    And Zhu Xiuping has been injured, her blood stained all over her body, pale lips.


    Duanmu purple, who walked with her, stared at her fiercely.


    "Brother Huo, sit down."


    Tang Jiaocai is not afraid of misunderstandings, and calls Huo Xiao directly.


    Huo Xiao sat down with the trend. He didn''t say anything. Seeing that Tang Jiao looked OK, he was relieved.


    Gu Si said: "when we arrived, Miss Duanmu was chasing Zhu Xiuping."


    Tang Jiao took a playful look at Duanmu.


    And you said you''d better give people to them?


    Duanmu Yi did not expect Duanmu purple to kill.


    He said, "little purple, when are you going to make trouble?"Duanmu Zi: "I saw the newspaper!"


    As soon as he saw the newspaper, he knew that it must have something to do with Zhu Xiuping. He saw the younger uncle and his brother leave in a hurry. The more they thought about it, the more indignant he felt, he immediately arrived at Zhu Xiuping''s residence. This was the next scene.


    "Even if she''s going to die, you don''t have to do it."


    Duanmu Zi obstinate: "but editor in chief Li was introduced to my brother by her encouragement."


    She felt guilty and had to be responsible for it.


    Where is it easy for her to be cheated? Even if it doesn''t look like anything now, she knows in her heart that this matter is bound to cause big trouble.


    "And Editor Li?"


    Huo Xiao lazily: "throw the sea to feed the fish."


    Gu Si said: "editor in chief Li told Miss Zhu Xiuping that as soon as we arrived, Xiaoye arrived. So come back together. "


    Tang Jiao looked at some weak Zhu Xiuping and asked softly, "you are really haunted."


    This person is like a fly, has been around her, always disgusting her.


    She had never seen such a woman. She was beautiful and had no money.


    But she must have come to this point, to do these things, to do evil harm.


    Zhu Xiuping also knows that it is very difficult for her to get out of this situation.


    She looked up and looked at Tang Jiao fiercely: "Tang Jiao, so many people are dead, why don''t you die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Tang Jiao, so many people are dead, why don''t you die?"


    Zhu Xiuping looked up at Tang Jiao and said, "why do you want to rob Gu Tingyun? Why do you get the favor of Huo Xiao? Where did I lose to you? If the appearance, I don''t know how much better than you, why do you live better than me? "


    Her most indignant is this point, she does not understand, her thousand good, why everyone can not see her good.


    Everyone didn''t take her seriously. They regarded her as a plaything that came and went at once.


    Why did she face such a fate?


    Zhu Xiuping is a person who never reflects on herself. She always thinks about how others feel sorry for herself, but she doesn''t feel how sorry she is to others.


    What''s more, what''s wrong with a beauty like her, even if she''s sorry for others!


    She took a deep breath and said, "it''s my bad luck that I fell into your hands today, but it''s bad luck that leads to bad luck. Tang Jiao, I believe people like you will not be lucky for a long time. One day, you''ll end up worse than me. "


    There was a bang from the wooden warehouse, and the people were surprised to see Gu Tingyun. Unexpectedly, it was he who opened the warehouse.


    Gu Tingyun was calm, not a trace of anger and madness, but he looked at them calmly and said, "I will not allow anyone to speak ill of my wife in my face."


    This wooden warehouse hit Zhu Xiuping''s arm, and Zhu Xiuping sits weakly on the ground.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun with a sad face, as if he had done something sorry for her.


    Zhu Xiuping said, "you hit me, you open a barn to hit me. This is the second time, seven elder brother, the second time you open a wooden warehouse to beat me for this little bitch


    She always felt that the world revolved around herself.


    "I think you still don''t understand the situation."


    Gu Tingyun again aimed at her: "I said, I don''t want to hear anyone say a bad word about her."


    The sound of the barn rang again. Zhu Xiuping screamed and collapsed. This time, he hit her in the leg.


    Gu Tingyun said: "in my eyes, you are a mean person who can''t compare with my wife."


    He said: "besides, you seem to take yourself seriously. Why do you think you are so important? You think Tang Jiao is not good. Can you take advantage of it


    In fact, Gu Tingyun doesn''t understand Zhu Xiuping''s idea.


    If you let him think, you can only think that this person is jealous and envious of everything Tang Jiao gets.


    It is hoped that Tang Jiao if not good, can take advantage of him here.


    But why didn''t she think about who she was?


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and said, "even if I never met ah yo, I knew him. I''m not going to have anything to do with you. Because in my heart, you are a disgusting woman. You are jealous, mean and insidious. Make a face, you have nothing. But if I only look at my face, I can find something more beautiful. Why do I want to find you? "


    Gu Tingyun is so ungrateful that she doesn''t even bother to look at Zhu Xiuping.


    Zhu Xiuping bit her lip and thought it was a great shame. Her most confident thing was her beauty. Now Gu Tingyun thought that someone was more beautiful than her.


    Even though she was badly hurt, she was still adamant: "bah! Do you think I want your favor again? I''m just going to treat you as a collection. I don''t like you much. You all... "


    So many people on the scene, Zhu Xiuping swept: "do you think you take me as a plaything? In fact, I think of you as a plaything. Tang Jiao, you robbed me of the limelight, I can spare you just strange. Last time, if it wasn''t for you, Gu Tingyun would not have opened a wooden warehouse to hit me. I will not be a prisoner today. But don''t be complacent. Even if you''re a ghost, I won''t let you go. Why do you... "


    Gu Tingyun really doesn''t want to continue to listen. She has nothing to say with this woman. She is a crazy paranoid.


    She felt that she was incomparably beautiful and that everyone should bow down to her skirt, but she didn''t want to know whether she was really likable.


    And now he felt that he was really stupid to listen to her for so long.


    Why bother?


    What can be heard!


    A madman, a paranoid, such a person, even if he said a word, it would make him feel a kind of pollution.


    He said, "Gu Si, drag her down and deal with it."


    I don''t even talk about it.


    As soon as she said this, Zhu Xiuping''s face turned white. Although she was very hard spoken just now, she would not be afraid if someone else did.


    She immediately exclaimed, "how can you kill me. Gu Tingyun, I''m Zhu Laosan''s daughter. How can you treat my father if you kill me? My father died for Hongmen. You people have forgotten my brother''s kindnessGu Tingyun thinks that she can use this thing to talk about it, but she can''t hate it.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of the third brother, who would have tolerated you for so long? Zhu Xiuping, why do you never understand that your father is not your shield for life. You can do it, and the result can only be borne by yourself. Hongmen up and down, everyone''s friendship for you is enough. How many times have we rubbed your ass? What do you think you are without your father? "


    Gu Tingyun said: "drag it down."


    Gu Si stops Zhu Xiuping. Although Zhu Xiuping is covered with blood, her voice is still very loud.


    She said: "Qi eight ye, you beg your seven elder brother, you beg him. We''ve been married for a hundred nights. You can''t give up on me. How many sweet words did you say to me? How could you let your seven brothers treat me like this


    He looked at Duanmu Yi again: "how many things have I done for you? You said, how much information I dug out for you, how many people have been eradicated. I''ve done so much for you that you''re selling me out like this? Duanmuyi, do you have a conscience? Would you like me to tell you what your plan is now? You think I''m... "


    Duanmu has no response.


    Duanmu purple rushes forward, slapping heavily on Zhu Xiuping''s face.


    She said maliciously: "now you have to pull my little uncle into the water. You are a pest. All the people who are with you have no good end."


    She breathed hard and slapped her face again: "you use me like this, you and Editor Li harm our family like this. What kind of love do you want to tell my little uncle? "


    Duanmu purple is frightening.


    Duanmu Jingyu immediately put her arms around her and said, "OK, little purple."


    Now that the situation has reached this point, it is not good for them to get involved in more.


    Duanmu purple said: "brother, I really hate her."


    If she had not been provoked by Zhu Xiuping, she would not have attracted Editor Li. It will not be the case now.


    Duanmu Yi leaned on the sofa and said slowly, "little purple, come to my side, let her say. I don''t care what she wants to say


    His calm smile: "it''s just to make money. What can she say? It''s just that I let her seduce Huo Xiao and Huo Er Ye. But I think all the people sitting here can understand. If I want to do business, I always need an opportunity to enter the market. "


    Duanmuyi''s mind is definitely more than that. He is not afraid of what Zhu Xiuping says, because all she can do is that, what she can say is that.


    And that''s not what he''s worried about.


    Naturally, if you don''t need to sell Zhu Xiuping, he will keep this person. After all, her beauty is very useful.


    But if you have to give up a person. Then he will abandon her without hesitation.


    She is like an irregular bomb, which will detonate at any time.


    Gu Si looks at Gu Tingyun and waves his hand.


    Zhu Xiuping''s screams are incessant, but at this time no one wants to hear what this crazy woman says.


    She can do such a thing just because of jealousy, which shows how vicious her heart is.


    Zhu Xiuping was pulled down, there is no need to say more. Tang Jiao knows that she may have some results.


    In other words, there will be certain results.


    She had always felt that she was not a lucky person.


    If you''re really lucky, how can you break your family, but now suddenly I don''t think so.


    She has really felt lucky since she did it again.


    Even, women like Zhu Xiuping are jealous of her.


    She took Gu Tingyun''s hand and said, "seven elder brothers, since this matter is Zhu Xiuping''s ghost, don''t argue with Duanmu''s family. They are just being used."


    Perhaps others seem to think that Tang Jiao is blind to good intentions.


    But Tang Jiao''s own heart is very clear, Duanmu Yi although said that he did not know, but it is also somewhat happy to see its success.


    He is not a good person.


    But since it was not their pot from the beginning, why hurt her for a Zhu Xiuping.


    After all, if you really deal with Duanmu family, it is not so easy.


    Tang Jiao has her own deep consideration. Such words are just the result of weighing.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s eyes. Tang Jiao''s eyes were bright. She raised the corners of her mouth and said in a soft voice: "I feel that no matter when, Duanmu Jingyu will never harm me."


    "Big sister..."


    Duanmu Jingyu really didn''t expect Tang Jiao would say so. For a while, she was touched.


    Although it was not a good opportunity when they met, she didn''t want to go to the present day, she could say such words.


    Yeah!


    In fact, she was always kind-hearted. Otherwise, she would not have saved him.


    Such a dangerous situation, and may lead to trouble, but she still chose to save people.


    He said: "elder sister, don''t worry. I leave my words here. I will never let you down."Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "what do I need you to do? What do you mean you won''t let me down? You can have a snack. "


    Turning to look at Duanmu purple, she said: "you are the same, impulse is not. Don''t be smart. You see, a big chest but no brain Zhu Xiuping can pit you. How clever you are! There''s no harm in being calm and light. "


    She can teach others seriously.


    Gu Tingyun laughs, but she looks at Tang Jiao gently and allows her to read fragmentary.


    Tang Jiao''s words let Duanmu purple''s tears fall out at once.


    She nodded seriously and said, "sister Tang, I know. I will be careful and try my best. "


    She thought again and added, "it won''t cause you any trouble."


    Tang Jiao droops her head, her long eyelashes flicker, she smiles: "good!"


    She was very serious: "I remember what you said today. You can''t do it in the future. I want to laugh at you!"


    Duanmu purple immediately makes strength son nod!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Things quickly came to an end, although there are still many sequelae, such as Tang Jiao''s reputation.


    But Tang Jiao herself is not very concerned, if Gu Tingyun does not care, how can others use this to hurt her?


    And she had already figured out how to deal with it when Zhu Xiuping complained endlessly.


    Sometimes this is the case. It is not impossible to turn one thing into one''s own advantage.


    When Tang Jiao came out of the bath, she saw Gu Tingyun sitting by the bed reading. She said, "don''t you seldom read in the room? What''s the matter? Now you''re learning the same as me? It''s not a good habit. "


    She stepped forward and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    Gu Tingyun''s lips are a little cold. Tang Jiao leaves like a dragonfly, and Gu Tingyun holds her waist.


    "What are you doing?" she whispered


    Today''s Tang jiaoxu is because he knows that he is in trouble, and may be moved by his unconditional trust, the whole person is delicate and soft. Very clever.


    Tang Jiao smile shallowly, poke Gu Ting Yun''s chest: "do you think I am a trouble spirit?"


    She always seems to be able to cause trouble, big and small.


    Gu Tingyun picked up his eyebrows with a smile, and he said, "what''s the trouble? Such a good troublemaker can''t be snatched by others. "


    He gently slid his fingers on Tang Jiao''s waist, fingered her body, and said, "our family ah Yo is the best."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "are you bragging?"


    She added, "after all, you chose me, which means you have a good eye!"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "yes! It''s a boast. "


    He kneaded Tang Jiao''s small face and let her lie in his arms. He said, "you''ve done a wonderful job in pulling together Duanmu Jingyu and Duanmu purple today."


    In fact, not only he could see it, but everyone else knew that except Qiba ye and Duanmu brothers and sisters.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying: "no matter how much can see, useful good. It''s not good to have a bad relationship with Duanmu family. And Duanmu means bad health, Duanmu home sooner or later is Duanmu Jingyu and Duanmu purple. What I do now is for the convenience of once and for all. "


    Gu Tingyun gently rubbed her little hands.


    Tang Jiao said again, "but I really mean it. In fact, I believe Duanmu Jingyu is a man. Although he looks a little bit thirteen, he is really not bad


    Gu Tingyun nodded. He put his arms around Tang Jiao and said, "I didn''t take good care of you and protect you."


    Speaking of this, they all wryly smile: "I seem to have said this countless times."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao said: "so what? It doesn''t matter if you said it countless times. The important thing is that I know what you mean. And, most of the time, it''s not because of you. Zhu Xiuping is a madman. Without you, we may not be able to fight for other things. So... "


    She sat on Gu Tingyun''s body and drew a circle on his chest. She whispered, "so don''t think it''s your fault."


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao raised her smile and said, "OK?"


    Gu Tingyun grabbed her, pressed her down, and whispered to her Good


    Tang Jiao''s murmuring voice quickly came out of the room: "what are you doing! Why are you doing this again? You last night... "


    "Gu Tingyun, don''t bite people. Are you a dog?"


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    That''s what happens to newlyweds, but for a while. The two have already fallen into the intense movement, unable to extricate themselves.


    The next morning, Tang Jiao saw the newspaper Gu Yuyu bought back.


    "What is this?" she said


    Gu Yuyu immediately said: "it''s an apology published in the newspaper. They apologized in the newspaper and admitted that they were making a story."


    Looking at the upper one, pointing to the lower one, he said, "this is the evergreen evening news, which was published one day ahead of schedule. In its front page headlines, it condemned their fabricating news in order to gain more attention."


    Tang Jiao nods, she drinks milk, one by one look.


    As expected, it is my own newspaper. It is really justified, sincere and full of condemnation.


    Tang Jiao: "there are still others down here."


    Gu Yuyu nodded: "at the bottom is Qi Baye. Several newspapers of their newspaper office have also reported this matter. They did a lot of gimmicks. They printed big characters in bright red directly in the newspaper, saying, "no to those false reports that are maliciously slandered because of private resentment!"


    She put her hands on her chest and crossed them.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and sighed: "you look so cute."


    The original Gu Yuyu is actually very introverted, but once again, she has changed a lot.


    In fact, people''s environment is different, and the result of their growth may be different.Gu Yuyu is now in this situation, and so is she herself.


    Now, how is she


    Listening to her mention of this, Gu Yuyu said: "I heard the fourth elder brother said it had been dealt with."


    She also hated this woman, but she didn''t know how there were some such people.


    Obviously, they did something wrong, but it is fair to say that everything is the fault of others.


    She whispered: "such a person, in fact, it''s better to die early, so that she can''t harm others. This time, she kicked the iron plate. When I didn''t kick the iron plate before? She is so jealous that she may have hurt so many people


    Tang Jiao nodded. She agreed with her idea.


    Looking at Zhu Xiuping''s unrepentant appearance, it''s really hard for her to say that Zhu Xiuping has not harmed other people before.


    "Ma''am, my uncle is here."


    Gu Si came to report.


    Tang Jiao a Leng, the heart said he said who ah?


    It took a little bit of relief to react. Not her uncle?


    She said, "you can call Mr. Shen directly, so I can''t react. And I''ll call my uncle old. "


    She came to the living room and saw him talking to Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiao asked with a smile, "how did uncle come here?"


    Then he tooted his mouth and said, "uncle didn''t come to see me yesterday."


    "We have a big play here," he said. I''m one of the main characters


    Gu Tingyun gentle way: "I called him, please uncle don''t have to come over."


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked: "why ah."


    Gu Tingyun said: "with so many people, they are in disorder. And it''s not very convenient when it comes to Duanmu family. After all, my uncle also saved Duanmu Yi. We can''t make them become enemies again. "


    Speaking of it, Tang Jiao thought of the sentence of duanmuyi yesterday. He said I won''t hurt Shen Qing''s favorite niece. Now I think of it, it''s really weird as always.


    However, I don''t know how to believe what this man said.


    She said, "it''s true. If you don''t do one thing, you''ll have a lot of trouble. But... "


    Tang Jiao looked at Shen Qing suspiciously and asked, "uncle, how did you come here early in the morning?"


    It''s a little strange.


    Shen Qing said, "I''ll come and see you."


    Tang Jiao laughed: "after seeing it, I found that I was full of energy and was not affected at all?"


    Gu Tingyun glanced at him and said, "I don''t know who the frying pan was yesterday."


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, hum a, say: "you are my man? How can I take down my desk at this time? "


    Gu Tingyun said softly, "well, you have a good spirit on happy occasions. Can you arrange the new year''s affairs? I''m going to call the eighth and sixth brothers, too


    Tang Jiao quickly: "ah, yes, your sixth brother..."


    Gu Tingyun said: "I also told him not to come."


    He told everyone he didn''t have to come here to avoid further chaos.


    Of course, Qi Baye was helpless when he listened and did not listen.


    Tang Jiao said softly, "are you afraid that Zhu Xiuping will not let everyone come because of her bad words or secrets?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "isn''t it?"


    Tang Jiao nodded decisively and said, "in fact, it''s right. Although, she said nothing. "


    She leaned back on the sofa and sighed, "but Mu Yi even arranged for Zhu Xiuping to seduce your second uncle and Huo Xiao. He is really a picturesque man."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want to talk about it. He said, "we don''t need to take care of their affairs."


    This said, Tang Jiao immediately understood Gu Tingyun''s meaning.


    She looked at Shen Qing, suddenly thought of the day''s events, and immediately asked, "uncle, who else did I see you looking for in a hurry before? What''s the matter? "


    She didn''t peep at Shen Qing, but said, "I haven''t waited for you to get off the bus. If you are looking for someone, let seven elder brother help you. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "if you need to find someone, you can leave it to me. I know a lot more people in Shanghai than you. In the end, it''s more convenient. "


    Shen Qing hesitated, he thought for a long time, and finally opened his mouth: "if I said it, you probably think I''m crazy."


    With a bitter smile, he said, "I seem to see a dead man."


    Tang Jiao was stunned and said, "you won''t tell me Is it my aunt


    Although uncle and aunt did not get married, but in Shen Qing''s heart, this is her wife.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jiao has always regarded Miss Jiang ER as her aunt.


    After that, Tang Jiao felt wrong. She had been dead for nearly twenty years. How could it be?


    Tang Jiao said: "I''m talking nonsense. I shouldn''t mention her..."Shen Qing is serious: "it''s really her."


    Tang Jiao was stunned.


    Shen Qing really said, "she is serious. She showed up several times. I don''t know if she''s not dead, or if someone looks like her. I just wanted to find her. Ask clearly and see if it''s her


    Tang Jiao was stunned, but she did not expect things to develop to this point.


    Shen Qing said seriously: "maybe if I say this, you will think that I am hysteria like crazy. But I really... "


    I don''t know how to explain it. He said, "you can think of me as nonsense."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "you are not nonsense, I believe you."


    She said seriously, "I believe my uncle is not a man who aims at nothing. Since you think it''s her, let''s make a good investigation. "


    Shen Qing: do you believe what I said is true


    Tang Jiao nodded: "of course I believe you, you are my uncle, I don''t believe who you believe?"


    In this way, Shen Qing was moved all of a sudden and didn''t know how to speak.


    He looked at Tang Jiao in silence, his fingers clenched tightly, and murmured: "in fact, at the beginning It was the time when the Jiang family asked someone to drive into me. I vaguely felt that she rushed out to save me and sent me to the hospital. But a dead man How could it be! It is for this reason that I dare not think much. But now, I really doubt that she didn''t die at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Shen Qing does not know whether he is a very persistent person, but he is still rational.


    Although he felt that Jiang Meixin was not dead, he was not sure whether it was a misunderstanding or a trap of others.


    Therefore, although he asked Gu Tingyun to find someone, he firmly hoped that Gu Tingyun could investigate everything.


    Gu Tingyun naturally has no problem. All of them are from his own family. Tang Jiao''s uncle is also his relative. There is no reason why he should not help.


    There are so many messy things that we can see the end of the year.


    Tang Jiao did not arrange in Zuixiao building, but arranged dinner at home. After all, it''s much more convenient and more comfortable.


    Gu Si invited the chef of zuiyue building to do it himself.


    On the 30th of the lunar new year, Gu Tingyun invited the elder brother Gu early in the morning.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Tang Jiao went out, not Gu Tingyun''s car. It is huoziqi.


    "Six brothers," she said


    Huo Ziqi smiles and says, "people eat more meat during the Spring Festival, but you are much thinner than before."


    Tang Jiaoxin said I can not thin?


    At the end of the year, she has to be busy with many things. Her mother is pregnant, and she is responsible for the family affairs on both sides.


    Tired into this way, Gu Tingyun did not let her go at night.


    Even if it is to eat more panacea, it is no use!


    She said, "I like to be thin. It''s better to be thin."


    Huo Ziqi smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "I didn''t expect that I was the first to arrive," he said


    "Who said that?"


    Qi eight ye came out of the study and said, "hurry up. When the boss comes, we will set up the Bureau."


    Huo Ziqi doubts: "you didn''t drive?"


    Qi eight ye: "seven elder brother drives my car to walk."


    He said: "six elder brothers, why didn''t you tell me when you went back to Peiping. It''s not kind of you. I''m waiting for you to bring me something to eat! There''s no one like you. "


    After a pause, he said, "well, how is your miss Chu? It''s hard to serve, isn''t it? I''ve heard that the most famous lady is a man of heaven and earth, and I don''t know. Oh, it''s not Why do you like her! What a bad eye


    Tang Jiao quietly out of the door, she still go to pick up her mother.


    She''d better not listen to this.


    How do you think Huo Ziqi can get angry at the next moment!


    But Huo Ziqi is very good temper: "we broke up."


    Tang Jiao''s ears stand up. Ouch, this is a big gossip.


    Sure enough, Qi Baye also called out, he said: "Oh, my God, really false ah!"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Why?"


    Huo Ziqi said calmly: "since there is no emotion, there is no need to waste each other''s time together."


    Tang Jiao walks slowly like a tortoise. There''s no way. She wants to listen to gossip!


    Sure enough, Qi Ba Ye is always very useful at this time. He can always ask people what they are curious about.


    "The two of you are well matched, and to tell the truth! If you look for her, you are actually a little high up in the Huo family. You don''t want to. Can your father spare you? "


    Mention here, Huo Ziqi''s fist immediately clenched up, almost quickly, he said: "let him."


    Tang Jiao is finally out of the door, she did not miss Huo Ziqi''s expression and small movements.


    Maybe Huo Xiao is right. Huo Ziqi really knows.


    She was silent, speechless.


    When he came to the Shen family, Yang Xiuyan immediately stepped forward: "sister, how did you come here?"


    He held some books in his hand and said, "we''re just leaving."


    Tang Jiao: "do you still read books during the Spring Festival?"


    Yang Xiuyan shook his head and said, "no, I want to return the book to my brother-in-law. I borrowed it from him. "


    After a pause, he said, "in fact, I had finished reading it two days ago and wanted to return it. My father took it and didn''t give it back to me. It''s really too much."


    Tang Jiao looks at Yang Congwen.


    He smiles awkwardly, and then he laughs bitterly.


    It''s quite miserable to be torn down by my own son.


    This person is such a character, Tang Jiao is also used to.


    She said: "Uncle Yang, if you want to borrow a book next time, you can come directly. You don''t have to ask Xiuyan to borrow it."


    Hearing this, Yang Congwen''s eyes suddenly brightened: "really?"


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "this words let you say, naturally is true, can I take this son to deceive you?"


    She supports Shen Lianyi to come back together. At this time, Gu Tingyun has already taken the elder brother Gu.Several people are sitting on the sofa, do not know what to say, with some smile.


    Seeing several people coming in, Mr. Gu got up politely.


    Gu Laoda Dao: "Oh, I''ll go to my family. Congratulations!"


    Shen Lianyi blushed a little, but still shook hands with him.


    Old Gu politely said hello and said, "come here, save a bureau."


    Qi Baye: "come on. I''ve been waiting for you. "


    There are so many people that we can open two tables.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "uncle, you come."


    Shen Qing didn''t refuse and said, "good."


    Huo Ziqi, Qi Baye and elder Gu Shen Qing are just four people.


    Tang Jiao pulls Gu Tingyun to the corner and tells him what she hears. She is mysterious, "I think what Huo Xiao said may be true. Six brothers really know


    Gu Tingyun rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "what are you doing with these?"


    Tang Jiao said: "my heart of gossip is heavy! And it seems to have something to do with us. "


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s hand and went upstairs together. He said in a low voice: "six brothers and I have been together for so many years, and many things have not been as you can see. I still trust him. "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows: "are you not afraid to believe wrong?"


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "afraid, so although I trust him emotionally, I should have some precautions."


    Tang Jiao chuckled. She really didn''t understand Gu Tingyun''s theory. But she didn''t understand, but it didn''t matter. As long as he knew it in his mind, she would feel much relieved.


    Gu Tingyun said, "it''s good that you are happy for the Spring Festival. You don''t have to think about anything else


    This said, Tang Jiao is inexplicable, feel some warmth, she put her arms around Gu Tingyun''s waist and whispered, "from now on, we are all OK."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "good."


    After finishing this, the couple went downstairs hand in hand.


    Shen Lianyi and Yang''s father and son have already started playing cards. In order to take care of the pregnant woman, Yang Congwen has prepared a thick cushion for her to lean against her back.


    Tang Jiao leaned over to lean on Shen Lianyi''s side and said, "Niang, how are your skills?"


    Shen Lianyi smiles: "nature is good."


    Yang Congwen said with a good-natured smile, "your mother is very good at playing cards."


    If so, Tang Jiao can''t believe it. It''s Yang''s father and son coax her mother to play.


    But it''s always good to be happy.


    Gu Tingyun turned and went to the chess and card room where they played horse hanging. Tang Jiao didn''t go, so she sat here.


    Shen Lianyi looks at Tang Jiao, looks at her stomach from her face, purses her mouth, and says nothing.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know why.


    "You are going to get married in March. Originally, my mother was still worried. I don''t know what kind of you are. I''m worried that you can''t manage your family well. But now I know it''s because I think too much. "


    She smiles: "we ah you are really very capable."


    During this period of time, her pregnancy reaction is serious, many things can''t be dealt with, and Tang Jiao can do everything perfectly.


    It''s a great comfort to think of it.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and boasted: "don''t you always know that? I''m very capable. There is no need to prove such a thing, because I am a very smart person


    Speaking of this, more and more smile: "the newspaper office and Wen Xiang I do very well."


    Speaking of this, even Yang Congwen appreciates it.


    He is a student of economics, and although there is no great relationship with this, but there is always a little bit of intricate relationship.


    He can see that Tang Jiao has done very well.


    Although she can''t study very well, she is particularly good at marketing.


    he asked, "I heard that you''ve robbed me of your limited edition gift bags this new year."


    Tang Jiao smile: "because there are 30 tickets in the 3000 gift bags! Everyone thinks they may be the lucky one. "


    Although their film has not yet started, but because of the early selection of heroine, has been very hot.


    In addition, she also released the news in advance that all those who have official tickets have the opportunity to cast their own vote, which can determine the fate of others. This makes a lot of people flock to it again.


    Yang Congwen said: "in fact, a distant relative of mine also participated in your selection competition and became the top 24."


    Tang Jiao looks up at him.


    He immediately said, "she tried and turned to me for help, and I turned her down at that time."


    Such a thing, he is absolutely not easy to talk about.


    What he said today is not a request, but a topic.


    "In fact, we all hope to win the championship. If we cheat at this time, it will be unfair to others."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "in fact, you can tell her that although there is only one champion and only one person can play the leading role, the main performance is outstanding, and others may not have no chance. Also signed a red star movie, maybe next time she will be the leading role. Whether it is red or not depends on luck. "Yang Congwen said, "thank you. I''ll talk to her."


    In fact, Tang Jiao felt that this was a high sounding one. But Yang Congwen said thank you so seriously that she laughed more and more: "Uncle Yang, what''s your relative''s name?"


    Yang Congwen did not say, shaking his head: "if I said the name, you are really to take care of."


    Tang Jiao looked at his serious expression and laughed. She didn''t say more.


    "Sister Tang, do you want to play together?"


    Yang Xiuyan asked.


    Tang Jiao shook her head seriously and said, "I don''t want it. I''m not the same as you. As long as I play games, I want to win. Cheating is something I can''t do


    Shen Lianyi chuckled, pinched her and said, "what do you mean, you little red man? Do you still think they cheat? Can''t I? "


    Tang Jiao felt that her mother did not have a very clear understanding of herself.


    She quickly got up, away from her, seriously said: "yes!"


    Shen Lianyi laughs and scolds: "you are really a little villain."


    Tang Jiao giggled and said, "I''m all telling the truth."


    Seeing her pretending to be serious, Shen Lianyi''s smile gets bigger and bigger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    New year this kind of thing always is like this, eat and drink to pass, the time is fast frightening.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Tingyun decided to go back to Peiping. To her surprise, Huo Ziqi went with them this time.


    However, this person is a bit of sense of propriety, and did not come to chat, instead, he stayed in the train compartment reading, very quiet.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "you say your five brothers are pretentious, but don''t know if Huo Ziqi is really talented."


    If we say this, Gu Tingyun is straightforward: "of course it is true. Five elder brothers are different from me in age. If he has the intention to conceal it and can conceal one or two, but Huo Ziqi is different, we can be regarded as having grown up. I know exactly where he studies and what he reads."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "I''m just saying it casually. What you explained is very sincere."


    Gu Tingyun said: "after all, it''s just chatting. What can''t be done?"


    Speaking of this, she laughed,


    Tang Jiao sat beside the bed swinging her legs. She said, "actually, I feel that your sixth brother seems to have something on his mind."


    Gu Tingyun said slowly, "I will be jealous if you are so interested in him."


    "Do you really want me to be jealous?" he said quietly


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t believe that this man is jealous. He certainly doesn''t want to talk about this topic. Instead, he''s very pretentious.


    She snorted, looked for a book and began to write and draw.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao gently. She looks down and writes seriously. She says that a serious man is the most charming.


    Gu Tingyun thinks that if a woman is the same, in his opinion, Tang Jiao is really beautiful at this time.


    He doesn''t read any more, so he looks at Tang Jiao. The whole person is very quiet.


    Tang Jiao suddenly raised her head and caught the sight of Gu Tingyun. She joked: "what''s the matter? Suddenly found your daughter-in-law beautiful earth shaking? "


    Gu Tingyun nodded solemnly and said, "it''s not so. It''s a great gift for a person like me to find a beautiful girl like you. I should buy a pig every year to pray for blessings."


    Tang Jiao bah, said: "it is nonsense."


    She said, "I used to think you were serious, but now it doesn''t look like it."


    Gu Tingyun said: "if I still need to be serious in front of you, how tired should I be?"


    Tang Jiao thought it was just such a truth. She laughed and looked up and said, "do you see if there is any problem with my modification here?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "what?"


    In the past, it was a bit unexpected. It was a small change made by Tang Jiao''s newspaper office.


    He said, "you ask me?"


    Tang Jiao said: "yes, you are my man, I don''t ask who you ask?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "I think you change it like this..."


    "Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door, Gu Tingyun said: "come in."


    Huo Ziqi enters the door, Tang Jiao says six elder brothers, put away the book to read.


    Huo Ziqi said, "I forgot to bring tea when I went out. Do you have any? Why don''t you give me some? "


    Gu Tingyun said, "naturally there is."


    He said, "I''ve just made a pot of tea. Would you like to have some with me?"


    Huo Ziqi pondered for a moment and answered.


    He said with a smile, "I just don''t know if I''ll disturb you."


    Gu Tingyun: "disturbing is disturbing naturally, but you are six elder brothers, this does not calculate what?"


    Huo Ziqi also laughed.


    Gu Tingyun handed the cup to Huo Ziqi and said, "six elder brothers, please."


    Huo Ziqi sighed: "I haven''t drunk your tea for a long time."


    In fact, when I think about it again, not only is there no tea, but many things are different.


    But in just one year, many things have changed.


    He said: "if six elder brothers have time, naturally can come over at any time. It''s the same as before. Although I''m married, I''m not going to break up with my brothers. "


    This said, Huo Ziqi laughed, he nodded, but it is such a truth.


    "Heard, six elder brother broke up?"


    Gu Tingyun asked softly.


    Tang Jiao''s ears suddenly stand up. Tang Jiao didn''t think of it. The seventh master of their family is also a person who likes gossip. You can ask directly about this.


    Huo Ziqi looked at Tang Jiao and said, "I don''t know Is it not convenient for younger sister Fang to go to Gu Yuyu''s side and sit for a while


    This is not want to let her listen, Tang Jiao feel that she is such a tight lipped little girl, he did not believe, very excessive.


    What''s more, if she asked, Gu Tingyun would tell her.


    Tang Jiao tut Tut, said a good.Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao. He seems to be able to see Tang Jiao''s curious little rabbit''s ear drooping down, and he looks like he is counselling.


    He said with a smile, "good, go."


    Blinking an eye, Tang Jiao immediately understood, she said: "good!"


    Out of the door, Tang Jiao comes to Gu Yuyu''s private room with a smile. Their private room is next to each other. Gu Yuyu and Siye are all there. Seeing Tang Jiao coming, Tang Jiao quickly pulls her to eat melon seeds.


    Girls chat with each other, talk about gossip, eat melon seeds, time flies really fast.


    At this time, Gu Tingyun looked at Huo Ziqi and said, "what does Liu Ge have to hide from Tang Jiao? Everyone is a family. "


    He raised his hand, sipped his cup, and said, "don''t tell me that you want to speak ill of her."


    Huo Ziqi said: "of course not, but my younger brother and sister treat Huo Xiao as a good man. I always worry about her carelessly saying it out."


    He looked down and seriously said, "maybe I said this, you think it''s a bit alarmist, but in fact, there is one thing you don''t know."


    After a pause, Huo Ziqi raised his head and looked serious: "my father is not as good to Huo Xiao as we think. And Huo Xiao probably knew the truth at the beginning


    He stares at Gu Tingyun, trying to see something in Gu Tingyun''s expression, but he is soon disappointed.


    Nothing.


    Gu Tingyun was very calm, and just like before, he had no extra emotion. He was calm as if he had not said anything.


    "Do you know? Or don''t believe what I said? "


    Gu Tingyun thought carefully about how he said it.


    After thinking about it, he said calmly, "you haven''t said anything. What do I know? Six elder brother, your words are endless, but let me not know how to pick up


    Gu Tingyun already knew what Huo Ziqi wanted to say.


    No matter what Huo Ziqi said Huo Xiao knew, or Huo Xiao said what Huo Ziqi knew.


    To a large extent, Gu Tingyun felt that there was something wrong with this.


    In the end, he can''t say what''s wrong for the time being, but he can really feel that it''s not right.


    He said: "why don''t you tell me, what do you know?"


    "Huo Xiao''s parents were killed by their father."


    Gu Tingyun''s eyebrows and eyes flashed, no words.


    Huo Ziqi finally understood, he said: "you know, because you know, so you are not surprised at all, right?"


    He looked at Gu Tingyun very seriously and wanted to know if it was.


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "yes. But how do you think Huo Xiao knows? "


    Huo Ziqi lowered his eyes and said, "there is always no airtight wall in the world. I know, and I''m deeply worried about it. "


    He leaned back and said, "although I know in my heart that I don''t care about these things and that the Huo family has nothing to do with me, I just can''t care about anything. From childhood to adulthood, what I hope most is to be recognized. You Do you understand? It''s easy for you to be recognized. But it''s hard, it''s hard for me. "


    With a wry smile, he said: "now my grandmother and father have not recognized me well. I don''t want to see their accidents, and I don''t want to see the Huo family fall into the hands of Huo Xiao. Do you understand? I want them to live well and be recognized by them. "


    He preferred Gu Tingyun to take the Huo family. After all, he was a real Huo family, but Huo Xiao was not.


    He doesn''t mean Huo Xiao is bad, but he cares more about his family.


    He said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I already know that you may be the son of your father. We are not cousins at all. We are more likely to be half brothers


    Speaking of this, he said calmly, "but I know what? We have experienced so much together in Hongmen. Am I going to target you? I can swear to God that I won''t do it. Six elder brothers do not ask for side, just ask you to return to the Huo family to preside over the overall situation, don''t let Huo Xiao continue to make waves in the Huo family. Is that ok? "


    He asked seriously,


    Gu Tingyun looked at him and said slowly, "six elder brothers, I said I would not go back, so I would not go back. As for Huo Xiao, since he has lost so much for the Huo family, what''s wrong with getting the Huo family now? "


    "But his name is not Huo. After all, he is not the real Huo family. He has a feud with our family. Now I suspect that he knows this. If it is true, he is not simple to our family, and Tang Jiao You know, he likes Tang Jiao very much. Are you afraid that he will take Tang Jiao away? "


    Huo Ziqi wanted to persuade Gu Tingyun to return to power the Huo family, but Gu Tingyun had his own ideas.


    He couldn''t go back. If he wanted to go back, he would have gone back. How could he wait until this day?


    He said calmly: "six brothers, in fact, have you ever thought about, maybe In fact, everything is just what the second uncle wants to see. "


    He said calmly, "or, I don''t care how my grandmother convinced you, but you know, I have my own life, and the decisions I make will not change."The conversation between them was not pleasant, and Huo Ziqi was silent.


    Gu Tingyun said, "Liu Ge, you have a good career in Shanghai. Why go back to Peiping to fight for it? You know clearly that the Huo family now recognize Huo Xiao. What are we going back to? If you fight with Huo Xiao, with all due respect, can you fight him? "


    Huo Ziqi wants to persuade Gu Tingyun, but Gu Tingyun doesn''t want to persuade Huo Ziqi not to be so persistent.


    He said: "everything can not be too persistent, otherwise he will be too tired."


    Huo Ziqi looked at Gu Tingyun and stopped speaking.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I know that six elder brothers are good for me, but there are some things you should think about carefully. Is your so-called good for me what I want? I won''t fight for anything for the Huo family. Because the Huo family is nothing to me. Yes, my relatives are here, but the business, the money and everything should be Huo Xiao who has been staying in the Huo family. This is what the Huo family owes him. "


    Huo Ziqi was silent for a long time. He said, "Huo Xiao''s leg was broken by Uncle Huo."


    Gu Tingyun suddenly changed his face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Gu Tingyun looked at Huo Ziqi and asked, "what do you say?"


    Huo Ziqi said, "you don''t know?"


    After a pause, he said, "since you don''t know this, why should you give up the Huo family to Huo Xiao?"


    He always thought that this was the reason why Gu Tingyun insisted on refusing to go back.


    But he never thought that Lao Qi knew about Huo Xiao''s parents, but he didn''t know about Huo Xiaojiao.


    He doesn''t know what he should know, but he knows what he shouldn''t know.


    For a moment, Huo Ziqi regretted that he told Gu Tingyun about it.


    He said, "I want to..."


    "What you said just now, say it again." Gu Tingyun insisted. He looked at Huo Ziqi and said, "is it true that such a big thing is hidden from me?"


    "Seven, I''m talkative about this. It''s my fault. Don''t take it to heart. "


    "Do you think I''m sick? You just said that, I don''t want to put it in my heart? "


    He gave a wry smile and said, "for so many years, I haven''t known what happened to Huo Xiao''s legs. The people of the Huo family are also reticent. But now you tell me that he was hurt because of my father? "


    For a moment, he felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    He took a deep breath and said, "is this ridiculous thing you tell me true?"


    He clenched his fist, and the whole person was no longer calm.


    Gu Tingyun seldom gets so excited. Rao is one of Hongmen''s brothers who have problems and are not killed.


    But now he is very rare gaffe.


    He said, "you all know that."


    Huo Ziqi deeply regrets that he said this today.


    He had never thought that Gu Tingyun didn''t know.


    He said, "it''s wrong of me to say that this time."


    Gu Tingyun tried to calm down his emotions. He said, "six elder brothers, can you go back? I want to have a rest. "


    Huo Ziqi knew Gu Tingyun''s character most.


    If you leave him here alone, I''m afraid this person will only want to hurt himself.


    He got up in silence and quickly came to the next door. Gu Yuyu came to open the door: "six masters."


    Respectful.


    Huo Ziqi said: "sister in law, you''d better go to see Lao Qi."


    Then he gave way in the corridor.


    Tang Jiao did not know, so immediately returned to the private room.


    In the private room, Gu Tingyun looked at the window and was silent, but his fingers were almost covered with blue veins.


    He was not surprised that Tang Jiao came in, but he did not look back.


    Tang Jiao tied the door from inside and said, "seven elder brothers, what''s the matter?"


    The voice is soft.


    Gu Tingyun said: "nothing."


    Such a cold Gu Tingyun is rarely seen.


    Tang Jiao put her arms around his waist from behind him. She whispered, "are you not happy?"


    White as jade small face egg son pastes on his back, gentle smile, voice soft.


    Yun, I don''t think I''m in a good mood


    Tang Jiao fingered his waist: "you are in such a bad mood. Naturally, I should accompany you more. Where can I rest assured that you are alone? "


    She added, "what if you hurt yourself? I am more distressed. "


    She has a soft voice, but she is also very smart.


    Gu Tingyun turned around and held her in his arms. Her big watery eyes were full of concern.


    For a moment, he whispered to save my father


    Tang Jiao: your father


    Which one?


    Mr. Huo, who has passed away, or Mr. Huo now?


    Sometimes when I think about it, Tang Jiao feels sorry for Gu Tingyun. Everyone knows who his parents are, but he is not sure.


    Even if I know a lot, I still don''t know.


    Where can she not feel uncomfortable?


    She was really upset about him.


    She whispered in a soft voice: "seven elder brother, do you feel ashamed of big brother Huo?"


    Tang Jiao can think of this, if she is, it is probably the same.


    "Shouldn''t I be ashamed of him?"


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment and said seriously, "there is no right or wrong. Many things are like this. If there is not so much, it must be how. It''s all just a chance. There are good ones and bad ones. Perhaps in Huo Xiao''s place, he knew the Huo family people is the worst chance. But it''s already happened. What''s the use of saying so much? "


    She tries to persuade Gu Tingyun. Maybe she can''t even persuade herself, but she still wants to persuade Gu Tingyun.


    She said: "these things are not caused by you, even if you are sad, what is the use? It''s better to adjust your mood. Maybe one day, you can really help Huo Xiao. "Gu Tingyun looked down at Tang Jiao and said seriously, "do you know? I''m really glad that I have you around


    It is because of you, I did not have more pain, I will feel, this life is also some significance.


    He put his arms around Tang Jiao and whispered, "ah yo, I love you!"


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "me too."


    She picked up Gu Tingyun''s face and said seriously, "I love you, I love you very much! You are Gu Tingyun, who is omnipotent in my heart. No matter what happens, I believe you can do it well. "


    After a pause, he added, "it can also be done well."


    Gu Tingyun looked at her and nodded slowly.


    Tang Jiao chuckled and leaned in his arms. She said, "let''s work together, OK?"


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t bear to see her worried and nodded.


    Until getting off the train, Gu Tingyun''s condition was still not very good.


    Tang Jiao said earnestly: "you are going home. What are you doing now? Your second uncle is not good. Your grandmother is always good. She is so old. Don''t let her worry and feel sad. She will guess something like this. Why? Since we are back for the Spring Festival, we are happy and will talk about the future. All right? "


    Tang Jiao is rare and sensible.


    Gu Tingyun nodded. He rubbed Tang Jiao''s long hair and said, "you can rest assured. I know it."


    Although the little girl in their family looks very arrogant, she is very clever and sensible.


    Huo''s car has been waiting at the station, a long line.


    Gu Tingyun purses her lips and leads Tang Jiao to the car.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "a little tired."


    He put his head on Gu Tingyun''s shoulder. He patted her with a good temper and said, "I''ll call you when I get there."


    Gu Tingyun is very fond of Tang Jiao. She gently asks her to lie on her legs and coax her gently: "sleep."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Tingyun feels inexplicably that Tang Jiao is not only his little wife, but also a little sister he needs to take care of everywhere, more like More like a little girl.


    He would like to give her the best things in the world, take care of her and treat her well.


    But a lot of times, she is like her own sister, can stand at the beginning to resist everything for herself.


    More comfort him when he''s in trouble.


    It''s a wonderful feeling of contradiction.


    But there''s nothing wrong with it.


    The car quickly arrived at the Huo''s house. Tang Jiao was still awake. Gu Tingyun did not wake her up. He picked her up carefully. The people around looked at her and felt that the grandmother was really lucky. Can be treated like this by the eldest young master.


    Where does Tang Jiao know that many, sleep very deep.


    Gu Tingyun hugs Tang Jiao into the door and happens to meet Huo Xiao.


    Rao is a big shock, but Gu Tingyun still nods to him, hiding his mind clearly.


    Huo Xiao glanced at Tang Jiao and saw that she seemed to be asleep. Her face was pasted on Gu Tingyun''s body, and her fingers grasped his clothes.


    He didn''t want to disturb Tang Jiao''s deep sleep. He made a gesture, but didn''t say anything to Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun nodded and left with Tang Jiao in his arms.


    He went back to the room, where he had already prepared properly. Gu Tingyun put Tang Jiao back on the bed. Because of her small movements, she woke up with a confused look.


    She sat up dejectedly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun asked, "do you want water?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes."


    Gu Tingyun turns to prepare. The room has already prepared fresh jasmine tea.


    He bowed his head, poured her a glass, and held it in front of her.


    Tang Jiao took a sip, just the right temperature.


    She said, "it''s gentle. It''s good."


    The family has always taken care of him, everything is very proper, never have a point of neglect.


    However, every time he comes back, Gu Tingyun still doesn''t feel a sense of intimacy, just like being a guest.


    Or, there is no sense of belonging.


    He said, "now that you''re up, go with me to grandma''s?"


    He asked with a smile, "go and have a good time."


    Tang Jiao said yes.


    She rubbed her shoulder and said, "it''s a little tired. You wait for me, and I''ll make up for myself


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "you look good all the time. You don''t need to make up."


    After a pause, he said, "come on, I''ll carry you and come up."


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    Gu Tingyun: "don''t you want it?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head, very decisive, she said: "at home is naturally very good ah, but here if still like this, I have what face ah! I don''t want itGu Tingyun pinched her little face and said, "isn''t your face here?"


    Tang Jiao stepped on him and said, "don''t mess around."


    Gu Tingyun laughed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao politely asked for an with the old lady, and then stood on one side.


    The old lady looked at them and said, "you two have no conscience. Now I want to come back. I really didn''t take my grandmother seriously. "


    At this point, he snorted coldly.


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao smile, said: "it is the fault of seven brothers, you criticize him, don''t criticize me."


    Mrs. Huo was stunned by her words, and then she said, "you are not a good thing. If you are a wife, you should naturally persuade the men in your family. If you don''t do anything, how can you be a good housewife? "


    Tang Jiao smile, she said: "but our family is seven elder brothers make the decision!"


    "I''m not going to mess with him," she added


    It''s a pathetic look.


    Gu Tingyun sees here, raise the corner of the mouth, indifferent smile.


    But whether this is true or false, the old lady is willing to listen to it.


    Gu Tingyun is her grandson.


    She said, "why don''t you dare to provoke him? Beiping can tell you how much he loves you. "


    The old lady squinted.


    But Rao was so, but he said, "what are you doing standing there blind? Do you want me to invite you to sit down? "


    She has a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd.


    Tang Jiao sat down with a smile: "he can do face most. I''m punished at home behind my back!"


    Gu Tingyun coughed, and the heart said that the girl was more and more ridiculous. It was really untrustworthy.


    He said, "how are you, grandmother?"


    The old lady gave him a look and said decisively, "no, you don''t come back for the Spring Festival. Where can I be better if I don''t come back after I have married my daughter-in-law? "


    Speaking of these, I''m really dissatisfied.


    Gu Tingyun was smiling. He said, "the formal wedding is in March. You can do it. We are all busy at the end of the year, and we really don''t have time to run back and forth. "


    The old lady ha ha, said: "you have many reasons."


    Gu Tingyun smiles.


    The old lady looked at his manner, thought for a moment, and said, "since you are married, you can live a good life. Don''t get involved in the other mess. "


    The sight falls on Tang Jiao''s body, again way: "you are the daughter''s home, if spreads out what, always you suffer the loss."


    Tang Jiao knows that this is to say she and Huo Xiao''s affair, although many newspapers make a big noise. But this is the case. If you want to believe it, you should believe it even if there is no newspaper report. If you don''t believe it, you will not believe it at this time.


    Tang Jiao didn''t want to say more.


    If you listen to the old man''s words, you don''t need to think too much.


    After all, they leave in a few days, and they always live again.


    Fortunately, the old lady did not say anything else.


    She changed the topic and said, "are you coming back with Ziqi this time?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded, he said: "grandmother, don''t let six elder brothers persuade me, he can''t persuade me."


    The old lady sighed and said, "you son of a bitch, I knew you were not reliable."


    She thought about it again and asked seriously, "can''t you really come back? How can the Huo family behave without you? "


    Gu Tingyun shallow: "originally also did not have me, everybody equally lives well."


    Old lady: "how is that the same? Now that you have a family, it''s time for you to shoulder the heavy responsibility."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "grandmother, don''t try to persuade me. Whether I get married or not, my position will not change. You don''t need to use these things. It''s not easy for six brothers


    The old lady immediately began to laugh. She mocked, "it''s not easy for him? I think it''s very easy for him to live. That''s what the wall grass says


    This is a little strange, but Gu Tingyun said: "grandmother why?"


    Looking at him like this, the old lady said, "I said you should not treat him as a good one. Why don''t you believe him! What kind of good son can he have from his poor mother


    Speaking of this, a cold smile: "it''s nothing but a dirty thing."


    When the old lady said this, her sight fell on Tang Jiao. She said, "well, why talk about him here? It makes me lose my appetite. How are you, Tang Jiao? "


    Tang Jiao did not know, so: "very good."


    What''s wrong with her so young and alive?


    The old lady''s eyes fell on her abdomen and asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao understood at this time that the old lady meant this.


    She said, "do you want to ask me if I''m happy? In fact, you can ask directly, don''t beat around the bush. "


    the old lady rolled her eyes and said," well, you said that! "What she is looking forward to most now is to hold a great grandson. Huo Xiao refuses to marry. Huo Ziqi is not waiting for her death.


    The most anticipated is Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao shook her head sincerely: "no!"


    The old lady pursed her mouth, a little unhappy.


    Gu Tingyun said: "this kind of thing can''t be forced. I''m so old and I''ve been injured a lot in the early years. I always have to recuperate. But Tang Jiao is young, we are not in a hurry. "


    Tang Jiao was a little surprised. They had never discussed this issue. However, it was obvious that Gu Tingyun didn''t want this matter to affect the old lady''s perception of her. Therefore, she wanted to take the matter into her own hands.


    Tang Jiao slightly droops the head, does not speak.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "grandmother, don''t worry. If Tang Jiao has one, she will be the first to tell you. We''ll pick you up, and you can help me take care of Tang Jiao. "


    The old lady nodded: "this naturally is to want, I gave birth to a few, all have experience."


    The family had a good time talking to each other.


    But the old lady is old after all, Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao didn''t stay long, they went back to the room to have a rest.


    As a matter of fact, they are tired.


    Tang Jiao takes Gu Tingyun, but she doesn''t care about what.


    Naturally, they have nothing to take into account. You know, they are newlyweds. Whatever they have is for granted.


    She said in a low voice: "seven elder brothers, you take things to oneself like this, really no problem?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Jiao has no words.


    Gu Tingyun said, "you are still young. In fact, I didn''t think that I would have to have a child so early. This kind of thing is always natural. If you take things to me, grandma won''t blame you, will she? Although we won''t take it to heart, who doesn''t want to have a comfortable day? "


    Tang Jiao nodded and approved Gu Tingyun''s words.


    "My husband is really the best," she said


    Gu Tingyun smiles, pinches her small nose, he way: "you do not make me angry


    Tang Jiao thinks this is very wrong, she asks: "where do you think I make you angry? If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "because of you..."


    Whispered a few words in her ear.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes widened, and she could hardly believe it was Gu Tingyun who said it. She was really careless.


    She said, "if you don''t sleep with you, is that what makes you angry? Then you are really angry


    She sneered: "Lust ~ ruffian!"


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao enter the room together. The four leaves have already burned the incense. There is a good smell of sandalwood in the room.


    In fact, Tang Jiao doesn''t really like incense, but she knows her bed when she goes out.


    Some familiar smells will feel better to sleep.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I''m here myself. You can''t sleep at all."


    Tang Jiao beat Gu Tingyun for a while and said angrily, "you''re talking endlessly. Do you believe that I''m in a hurry with you?"


    Tang Jiao akimbo: "if you say those words again, I will drive you out to live."


    Looking at her fierce appearance, Gu Tingyun knew that she was bluffing.


    If he seems to have no smile, all of a sudden he will hold Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao Ao, said: "what are you doing?"


    How many people can''t hear?


    Gu Tingyun said, "I sleep with my daughter-in-law."


    Tang Jiao beat people: "annoying, annoying, put down quickly..."


    The two were playing with each other when they heard a knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong."


    What''s Gu Yun''s action


    The voice returned to its usual coolness.


    At the door was the housekeeper. He said, "young master, please come over."


    Gu Tingyun put Tang Jiao back on the bed and said, "you have a rest. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Tang Jiao put her arm around Gu Tingyun''s neck and kissed him on his face. She said with a smile, "I don''t want you to go."


    She is really a model of death, her long eyelashes flickering, big eyes watery staring at him, Jiao didi: "do not want you to go, want to do something with you want to do."


    I didn''t want to!


    Now it''s clear that he is going to leave, deliberately making trouble like this.


    Gu Tingyun immediately picked up Tang Jiao and said, "OK, that won''t go."


    I started to untie my shirt


    Tang Jiao was stunned, rolled back and said, "but, but the second uncle is looking for you!"


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes are dim: "he is not as important as you."


    Tang Jiao mumbled: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No You must be calm. It''s not possible to do so! "Gu Tingyun smiles: "don''t worry, second uncle won''t mind. After all, we''re going to give the family a new leaf. "


    He said it seriously.


    Tang Jiaofu: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I?"? People want to rest They don''t make trouble any more... "


    Gu Tingyun bowed her head to kiss her little face and said, "if you make trouble again, you will be well dealt with."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Tang Jiao found that, in fact, the customs of different places are really very different.


    Of course, it may also be because there are not many relatives who can move around.


    When they were in Shanghai, they did not have any relatives to visit after the new year''s visit, but Peiping was quite different.


    There are many friends and relatives in Dengping every day.


    Tang Jiao, as a new daughter-in-law, naturally wants to say hello. After two or three days, she feels exhausted. Gu Tingyun loves her and doesn''t allow her to make trouble. However, Tang Jiao is quite reasonable: "I have to let your relatives know that I''m not a girl who can''t get on the stage. I''m a beauty. "


    This is quite confident.


    Hearing this, Gu Tingyun couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Naturally, he knew that Tang Jiao was a beautiful woman, but he didn''t want to work too hard.


    Tang Jiao herself is indifferent: "in fact, it''s OK, and I haven''t done anything. I just think it''s interesting to listen to your Beiping people."


    "You think I''ll take you to the teahouse


    Tang Jiao ah, quickly should be good.


    The husband and wife did not delay, and soon out of the door.


    There are many teahouses in Beiping, and the most famous one is tianxianglou. If there is no advance booking, there must be no place.


    Gu Tingyun had already said hello in advance. As soon as they entered the door, they were led to the front desk.


    There are many movie theaters in Shanghai beach, and the activities tend to be westernized.


    But it''s not the same here in Peiping. The runners wear long coats and add tea to the table next to them.


    Tang Jiao said softly: "it seems that there is an atmosphere."


    It seems that a new scene has not yet begun on stage.


    The runner came and listened.


    Gu Tingyun looked down, ordered a pot of good tea, a few kinds of snacks, and ordered some snacks such as fried peanuts with melon seeds.


    Tang Jiao said: "do you have sugar gourd?"


    "We don''t have one here, but there are many doors? Sweet sugar gourd, roasted sweet potato and chestnut. It''s good to stir fry chestnuts with sugar


    Tang Jiao laughed, she said: "is it true?"


    "Naturally, as soon as I go to work, it''s not my business, is it? How nice


    Seeing that Tang Jiao was interested, Gu Tingyun took out the money and handed it to the runner. He said, "excuse me for a trip. The rest is your tip."


    All the attendants had the ability to see. Naturally, Gu Tingyun was a generous guest. He did not dare to delay. He immediately said, "well, I will go now."


    Swish out of the door, like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire.


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "this one is quick. People in Peiping are not only quick in mouth, but also quick in legs. "


    Gu Tingyun chuckled.


    "How can you give my place to someone else?" There was a sharp female voice.


    Tang Jiao looked back and saw a girl in her twenties. She was dressed in a lotus flower colored dress. She was wearing a fox fur collar coat. Her thin high-heeled shoes made her legs slim.


    Aware of Tang Jiao''s eyes, she looked over and gave a chilly glance, then scolded the manager: "I don''t care, I can''t do other positions, I just want to be here."


    She pointed to Tang Jiao and their position, very arrogant.


    She came with several good classmates today, but she didn''t say hello in advance. She just wanted to let everyone know her ability.


    She Chu Miaozi is who, she is Chu Marshal''s daughter!


    She never wanted anything less!


    "You tell them to get out of the way! This is where I am. " Miss Chu yelled at the manager.


    Tang Jiao glanced with the rest of her eyes.


    For a long time, she thinks this is her position?


    Tang Jiao has not seen such a person for a long time. She and Gu Tingyun said: "they are all impolite."


    Gu Tingyun glanced at his side and then showed a smile, which was very light and even ironic.


    He said, "it''s Miss Chu."


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was very low, but people who were farther away could not hear him.


    But Tang Jiao''s position, naturally heard clearly.


    I think this is Huo LiuYe''s girlfriend.


    She sighed: "it is also a bold and domineering one."


    At this time, their snacks have begun to serve, Tang Jiao tasted a small snack, said: "very sweet, I think quite delicious."


    She handed the cake to Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment, pursed her mouth and opened her mouth to eat.


    Tang Jiao immediately showed a smile, she said: "how?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    He was a very introverted person, but seeing Tang Jiao so natural, he felt that he thought too much.His little daughter-in-law is good to him.


    The two show their love as if no one else.


    Next to miss Chu''s face is even more ugly, she said: "do you want to do Tianxiang building?"


    Several students kindly said: "Chu Miaozi, or forget it, we sit in other places are also the same."


    "I said, whenever I come, make sure that the best position is mine," she said. Now what kind of cat and dog can sit in my position? Do you believe it or not, I let my father level your Tianxiang building? "


    How dare you not drive people out at once? Where else does she have face?


    After that, didn''t everyone else think she was lying?


    The manager of the teahouse only lamented that he had a bad luck today. How could he have come across such a thing.


    He can''t get on either side.


    He said, "Miss Chu, please don''t be angry. How about I arrange another place for you? It''s really inconvenient here. And there''s always one who comes first, and there are already guests here. And you didn''t say hello in advance. We can''t always be empty. We are all guests. We can''t take back the position we have set out because of your noble status, right? We Tianxiang building can''t do this kind of thing! "


    Miss Chu''s family background is very powerful, but after all, they are in Fengtian.


    On the other side of Peiping, the Huo family itself is not easy to provoke!


    The Huo family has a lot of business, and it has a lot of weight in the boundary of Peiping. If you offend the young master of Huo family, things will not look good.


    Sometimes it''s better to be a county magistrate!


    What''s more, is this the case?


    He said, "Miss Chu, we still have a table left..."


    "You don''t want to talk about it here. I said, I only want that position. Get both of them out of the way. "


    Miss Chu has been used to publicity since she was little, but she doesn''t care.


    With a cold face, she pointed to Gu Tingyun and them.


    Before a cat and a dog, Tang Jiao was a little worried. If she was there, she would have got up and said to the arrogant Miss Chu.


    But Gu Tingyun did not move, and Tang Jiao was not good at it.


    But her chicken claws repeatedly pointed at them and made a rude remark. Tang Jiao couldn''t help it.


    She looked back at Miss Chu and slowly said, "who do you think is a cat and a dog? Who do you want to get out of here


    Miss Chu looked at Tang Jiao carefully, but she felt a little familiar.


    When she thought about it, she suddenly thought who she was!


    For a time, it''s really a new feud plus an old one. Hate can''t kill Tang Jiao.


    She gave a cold smile and said, "who should I be! It turned out to be the big and young grandmother of the Huo family who didn''t abide by women''s principles. I don''t know if the Huo family has been down for several lifetimes, but I found you. "


    She loves Huo Xiao like that, but Huo Xiao has her own heart.


    She didn''t know who Huo Xiao liked, but they also heard about the affair between Huo Xiao and Tang Jiao.


    At that time, she specially arranged for people to find the newspaper in Shanghai, which made her more and more angry.


    She said: "you this kind of shameless woman should go dip Pig ~ cage, what face stands here?"


    Tang Jiao has never seen a woman who is vicious and rude to this extent.


    As soon as she said this, the noisy environment immediately quieted down. All people''s eyes fall on them, with the eyes of inquiry and watching the good play.


    Tang Jiao sneered: "only oneself is a dirty ~ dirty thing, will see who is such a person."


    "Didn''t the newspaper report you and Huo Xiao? You Huo family is so shameless Ah


    A knife suddenly flew over, flew over the edge of her long hair, cut off a piece, and inserted it straight into the wall.


    "Who! Who dares to do this to me? "


    Gu Tingyun looked at her lazily and said, "You slander my wife and Huo family in public. I don''t have a barn to end you. It''s my courtesy."


    Gu Tingyun really doesn''t want to pay attention to this miss Chu, but sometimes some people are just as annoying as flies.


    Tang Jiao said: "seven brothers are so handsome."


    Gu Tingyun is still in the mood to praise Tang Jiao and rub her head.


    "Who should I be? It turns out to be the living King ~ eight. If you are willing to hold a grassland on your head, where can others control it? I think Wang ~ Ba looks like a human being these days. "


    Miss Chu was sure that Gu Tingyun did not dare to do anything to her, and became more and more arrogant.


    She laughed: "I said you Huo family are really a piece of rubbish. You are such a living King ~ eight is a waste. Your brother''s coward Huo Ziqi is also a waste. I asked him to kill Huo Xiao and marry him. He didn''t dare. What''s not a waste? You''re a family of trash. The trash shouldn''t live. You should all die Ah


    A burst of wood warehouse sound, the scene of a scream, suddenly chaos.Gu Tingyun holds a wooden warehouse in his hand, and the whole person is cold.


    But Rao is so, still sitting on the elegant seat, very leisurely, as if nothing happened.


    And Tang Jiao around him is ordinary. It''s like he''s going to open a barn. It''s normal.


    Miss Chu was injured in her leg. She screamed hysterically, almost insane.


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was quiet. He said, "your mouth is so cheap. I didn''t kill you. It''s because of your father''s face. I don''t have any habit of not beating women. If you make my wife unhappy, then I will upset your whole family


    He said, "it''s no fun to deal with the garbage in your hands."


    At this time, she did not dare to step forward and hold Miss Chu.


    No one knows if Gu Tingyun will open a wooden warehouse again. Who dares to get close to it?


    Miss Chu will not be killed because of her family background, but how dare others!


    Miss Chu: "ah Help! Help! Ah ah! A lot of blood. I''m going to die... "


    She felt that the whole person was going to faint. Looking at her bloody calf, she rolled her white eyes and fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    No one could have imagined that Gu Tingyun would really open a wooden warehouse directly.


    Today''s young lady is not arrogant, but she is not too arrogant.


    In fact, Gu Tingyun''s character is hard to understand. Rao, who has business relations with him, dare not say that he knows Gu Tingyun very well.


    In Peiping, where he is even less familiar with him, people are not sure what kind of character he is.


    However, he knew that Miss Chu was the daughter of Marshal Chu, but he dared to mess around. It can be seen that this person is not a good companion.


    All the guests at the scene had run away, but Gu Tingyun was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The manager of the teahouse staggered to him and said in a low voice, "Gu Gu, Mr. Gu, look here Miss Chu... "


    He is a bit incoherent, also do not blame him so excited, such a thing is not without, if other people, also like that.


    But now this is Miss Chu. If Marshal Chu blames her.


    He really did not dare to say whether their small teahouse could afford it.


    After all, they still have to mix up. Different from the Huo family, they have no capital!


    If it''s too much, miss, I''m afraid it''s too much blood. Not as good as... "


    Gu Tingyun was calm: "it''s your business to send or not. It''s always my own hatred. They won''t trouble you."


    "Small understand, small understand."


    He hastily called for Miss Chu to be lifted up and said, "it seems that this game is not going to work today. It''s really impossible to perform. I don''t know, I wonder if you can come again some other day? "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I will compensate you for your loss here today."


    He calmly rose, but also did not say anything more, led Tang Jiao way: "we go back."


    Tang Jiao said, she looked at Miss Chu who had been carried out. Miss Chu had fainted, and the whole person was pale.


    The manager carefully sent the people out of the door, and saw that they got on the car, and finally breathed a sigh. She rushed to send Miss Chu to the hospital.


    After Gu Tingyun was not good, it was actually a good thing for him. With their help, the commander of Chu would not do anything to them in the future.


    Gu Tingyun also understood this. He started the car and his face was as normal.


    Tang Jiao said in a soft voice, "are you not afraid to cause big trouble if you offend the Chu family like this?"


    Tang Jiao leans on the back of the car and looks at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun is very common: "if we let our little ah you suffer because we care about Marshal Chu, I think I''m not a man."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao shallow smile.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun meaningfully and felt that her man was really handsome.


    She whispered: "brother seven, I always feel that I don''t understand you. I''ve never seen you do it to a man, but I''ve seen you do it to a woman. "


    Once Zhu Xiuping, once miss Chu.


    She pondered for a moment and said, "is there any other idea and purpose behind the action?"


    Tang Jiao thought much, and Gu Tingyun laughed. He asked, "what purpose can I have? I am offending Marshal Chu. "


    Tang Jiao thought, it is such a truth, she whispered: "if it is me, most of the impulse will start, so no matter what, I will stand on the same front with you."


    Her face rose and she was very serious.


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "so you are impulsive."


    Tang Jiao ah, hammer Gu Tingyun: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "I am not impulsive, I just want to do this."


    He explained to Tang Jiao slowly, "I''m not afraid to offend Marshal Chu. Although commander Chu has soldiers in his hand, he won''t come to Shanghai. What am I afraid of him? Since her daughter dares to be mean, I''m not polite. I hope not only Shanghai, but also people from the North know that it doesn''t matter if I offend Gu Tingyun. But you can''t bully my daughter-in-law. "


    His words were very calm, even his voice did not fluctuate, but Tang Jiao felt that Gu Tingyun was very handsome.


    She gently put her arms around his waist and leaned on his body and whispered, "seven brothers."


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and said, "there is another point. I have completely offended Marshal Chu. Whether it is Miss Chu''s own cheap mouth or not, marshal Chu will hate me very much. I think Even if it''s not hard to get rid of it. I want to look good on my side. In this case, the Huo family will definitely not let me take over the Huo family''s industry. After all, in the north, so close. If the Huo family wants to have a good business, he will not make trouble for himself. "


    As soon as she said this, Tang Jiao finally understood that Gu Tingyun was not a man who would open a warehouse rashly.


    She asked in a low voice, "you think so much about it just for a while?"Gu Tingyun smiles: "how?"


    Tang Jiao nodded seriously: "more."


    Gu Tingyun said: "in fact, this is not the best method. However, sometimes we have to judge whether the method is good or not. It''s not the worst. "


    Tang Jiao thought for a while and nodded, but no matter what, she still felt that their family Gu Tingyun maintained her looks so handsome.


    Her little face lingered on him, and she whispered, "I love you."


    Gu Tingyun''s low smile, he rubbed Tang Jiao''s small face, one hand driving, the other hand over her head, in her hair imprinted a kiss, whispered: "that evening reward me a good?"


    Tang Jiao couldn''t help laughing. She said, "what''s the reward for you?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "you What about it? "


    Tang Jiao raised her head and looked at him with her face raised. Silence was half loud. She put her little mouth together. She had some warm lips on his cold lips.


    Between the lips and teeth, the sound is like thick sugar.


    She whispered "yes.".


    -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -----


    Huo''s eyes are numerous. Gu Ting Yun and Tang Jiao haven''t come home yet. Huo has heard everything.


    Before the first month of the lunar month, Gu Tingyun directly let Miss Chu live in the hospital. It would be a big deal if it was spread out.


    Huo Er Ye smashed the table directly, and he said, "how can such a thing happen? What''s the advantage of offending the Chu family like this? He was so reckless about Tang Jiao. Can you die if you say a few words? "


    The housekeeper stood there and did not dare to say a word. Huo Er Ye gasped hard. He said, "send someone to the hospital to see Miss Chu immediately. First of all, Ziqi''s fool refused to be with her, and now even Ting Yun is impulsive. One by one, they want to piss me off


    The Huo family is not yet afraid of the Chu family, but some relationships have to get along well.


    Sometimes it''s like this. If you save up all your money, you may not be able to make it.


    But what''s the point of doing it well!


    Not to mention whether they are both defeated or not, it is possible that they will eventually fail.


    So it''s not necessary.


    After a pause, he said, "no, no, arrange for Huo Xiao to go. You can call Huo Xiao and ask him to visit Miss Chu in the hospital. We must settle this matter peacefully with the Chu family."


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to say much, but he was reluctant to speak.


    But the second master Huo looked at his face and yelled: "what else! Make it clear to me once, and don''t hesitate here


    One or two of these people are going to piss him off.


    The housekeeper said in a low voice: "Miss Chu said in public that she asked Ziqi master to kill Xiao Shao, but he refused. I think the news of Xiaoshao is fast. I want to know the news now. It doesn''t seem appropriate to let him pass, does it? After all, Xiaoye is not a good person to be with each other. "


    Huo Er Ye was silent and said, "what did she say again?"


    "Miss Chu asked Ziqi to kill Xiaoye."


    Huo Er Ye couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He said, "this woman''s son of a bitch, she doesn''t have a brain! Is he a fool? "


    The housekeeper also thinks so. This young lady is really quite stupid. Normal people don''t have such a thing.


    Isn''t she looking for trouble?


    I said it behind my back. No one knows. Now you mean that the whole world knows it. I wish I could know that you are stupid and bad.


    Huo Er ye also calmed down at this time, he said: "forget it, don''t arrange anyone to see her! Wait


    If this stupid woman said a lot of bad things about the Huo family in public, it would be difficult for the Huo family to visit her in the future.


    What do other people think of them? Will anyone be able to step on the Huo family in the future?


    And this woman really takes herself as a wonderful person.


    Although the Chu family is powerful, but is she Chu Miaozi powerful!


    Besides, she is not the only child in the Chu family.


    Thinking of this, he said, "when Ting Yun comes back, ask him to come over."


    The housekeeper returned immediately yes!


    Huo Er Ye sat in his seat and pondered.


    The housekeeper whispered, "second master, if there is no other command, I will go down first."


    Huo Er Ye pondered for a while and said, "you go down first."


    When he was talking, he heard his servant say, "second master, Ziqi young master, please see me."


    Thinking of this, Huo Ziqi was involved in it. His eyes were sharp and he said coldly, "what''s he doing here?"


    He also said, "he didn''t tell me about Miss Chu''s killing Huo Xiao. I think his heart is big too. Let him go


    He said coldly: "he should die that day, Huo Xiao can''t die! Huo Xiao can do too much. What can he do? I showed him a Gu Tingyun, but he couldn''t. I asked him to flatter Miss Chu for me, and the Chu family became relatives. He still can''t do it! A piece of rubbishThe housekeeper did not dare to say anything more, and immediately said, "I will go out to persuade the young master Ziqi to leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    After that, Tang Jiaoyun came back to see a movie with him.


    As if nothing had happened.


    When the car arrived at the door, the porter went to inform the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper trotted over, sweating, and the ancestor finally came back.


    He said: "young master, you can come back, the second master has been waiting for you."


    Gu Tingyun was not surprised at all. He patted Tang Jiao on the shoulder and said, "you go first. I''ll go and sit with the second uncle for a while."


    Tang Jiao said a good, just ready to leave to see Huo Xiao standing not far away to see her.


    Tang Jiao laughed, stepped on high-heeled shoes to Huo Xiao, and said, "what does brother Huo look at?"


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s expression and was not unhappy at all.


    He said, "if you''re OK."


    Tang Jiao shrugged: "what''s wrong with me! I don''t care about those dirty mice


    She gave a shallow smile and said, "it''s you. Don''t let those rumors affect your mood."


    Huo Xiao found that Tang Jiao seems to be more calm than before, she was not like this before, but now it is different.


    He said, "you are calm and steady."


    Tang Jiao: "people always want to grow up, and I always have to give my men a chance to show up?"? I can''t be too tough. "


    "Huo chuckled directly to him


    So they stood in the courtyard and talked, very magnanimous.


    Huo Xiaodao: "OK, look at your good state, I feel relieved a lot."


    Tang Jiao nodded: "there are so many people defending me, what am I worried about?"


    After chatting and laughing for a while, Tang Jiao and Huo Xiao left and went back to the room directly.


    Looking at her, she looked down and left.


    When Tang Jiao''s figure has completely disappeared, he still has not left a point.


    Huo Ziqi stood in the corner and saw Huo Xiao''s expression. After thinking about it, he came to Huo Xiao''s side and said, "people have gone far away. Is it interesting for you to see this way?"


    Huo Xiao didn''t look at Huo Ziqi. Instead, he said coldly: "it''s none of your business."


    He lit a cigarette and leaned against the tree. He looked at Huo Ziqi''s face like that. His eyes were a little deep. He asked meaningfully, "why don''t you allow miss Chu to kill me? I thought you''d love to


    He seems to talk about other people''s affairs, with a smile, a bit cynical, not very serious.


    However, Huo Ziqi was straightforward: "I don''t like to listen to women''s words, or stupid women."


    "Is it important to be stupid or not? In the end, the appeal is the same. " Huo Xiao was smoking, and there was no smile on his face.


    He knew that Huo Ziqi didn''t like him. Naturally, he didn''t like him. He didn''t like each other, but he didn''t need to whitewash the peace.


    Huo Ziqi said: "my appeal is not to let you die. As for what it is, I don''t need to tell you. What''s more She likes you so much. I did it today. I''m afraid that she will retaliate in the future. I can''t do such a thing. I''m not stupid enough to do harm to others but not to myself. "


    Speaking of this, ridiculed a smile: "but Huo Xiao, I found that your woman fate is very good."


    Huo Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to this. Since he couldn''t talk more, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Huo Ziqi looked at Huo Xiao and suddenly said, "Huo Xiao, return the Huo family to Ting Yun."


    Huo Xiao didn''t look back. He said calmly, "how do you know that Gu Tingyun really wants the Huo family? If he really wanted the Huo family, how could he open a warehouse with Miss Chu today. Huo Ziqi, in fact, you don''t know your brother so well. "


    He said nothing else and left immediately.


    Huo Ziqi was silent.


    He stood alone in the yard for a moment and paced back to his room, which was clean.


    But it''s just clean.


    I don''t know why he doesn''t have a sense of belonging here.


    At that time, he had heard Lao Qi talk about it, and he thought it was very reasonable.


    Now it''s all the more so.


    This family doesn''t need him.


    The thought of this made his heart ache.


    No one needs him!


    What he actively strives for is to be recognized by his grandmother and his father, but no matter how much he has done. None of these people will recognize him.


    Huo Ziqi pinched the bed sheet, and felt more miserable.


    He lay alone in bed for a long time, covering himself with a pillow.


    In the dark, he didn''t know what to do.


    He knows that. Many people say he is rubbish.Chu Miaozi said he was a waste.


    His father thinks he''s a waste, too.


    Previously, Huo Er Ye''s roaring voice completely poured into his ears. He knew he could hear it, but he roared out without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    There seemed to be a sound in his mind, and he sat up with a grunt.


    It was his own delusion that no one opened a barn.


    He often has this illusion, and then there is endless pain.


    He''s not sure why, but he still remembers.


    In fact It''s not that he doesn''t remember his mother''s death.


    But what''s wrong with such a bad woman, such a vicious woman, to die!


    She gave her husband sterilization medicine and betrayed her young lady. Her grandmother was right. Her mother was a vicious woman Really!


    He didn''t know whether his mother was a good mother or not. She had already died before he was sensible.


    Where does he know?


    Huo Ziqi felt that his head was going to explode, and a mess was in his mind.


    These things almost become a thorn, stabbing him again and again.


    It seems that he thought of something, he finally got up, did not want to think, he came to Tang Jiao''s door, thump on the door.


    Gu Tingyun has not come back yet. It is Yu Yu who opens the door.


    Gu Yuyu said, "six masters."


    Although he was in the Huo family, they would never call him a son of a son, only six masters.


    Because he is the sixth master of Hongmen.


    "Are you there?" he asked


    Tang Jiao came to the door and said, "something''s wrong?"


    Huo Ziqi felt that his head hurt more. He held down his temple, relaxed and said, "I have something I want to tell you."


    Tang Jiao doubts raised eyebrows: "tell me?"


    If you have something, don''t go to Gu Tingyun and come to her?


    Tang Jiao was puzzled.


    Huo Ziqi said: "if you feel inconvenient, we can go to the yard and say it."


    He didn''t want to cause trouble to Tang Jiao, and he didn''t want to bring trouble to himself.


    Tang Jiao more and more doubt, she stare at him, half ring, said: "good!"


    A light good word.


    They came to the yard together, but I don''t know what kind of trees are planted in the yard. At this time, the trees are still luxuriant, which makes people feel alive.


    She stood under the tree and said, "six elder brothers, what do you want to say directly?"


    She was calm.


    Huo Ziqi looked at Tang Jiao. After half a sound, he finally opened his mouth: "at the beginning, we went out to sea. I arranged for someone to kill you."


    This words a, Tang Jiao suddenly stunned, she looked to Huo Ziqi.


    Huo Ziqi was pale and ugly. He clenched his fist and said, "I haven''t told Lao Qi that I can''t open this mouth. If I told him, I don''t think I''ll ever be able to talk. But I must confess that I did it. "


    Scene quiet a needle can be heard, Tang Jiao looked at Huo Ziqi, see his face ugly.


    She said, "you came to tell me that you want me to tell him?"


    Huo Ziqi said: "I think about it. This matter has been for such a long time, and Lao Qi has not given up the investigation. Although I am confident that I have carefully dealt with all the evidence. But sooner or later he will know. There is no secret forever. In this case, it has come to this point. It is better for me to say it directly. "


    He looked down at Tang Jiao and said, "no matter what you think, how you treat me. What I should say is always what I have to say. I will always confess what should be confessed. "


    Tang Jiao sarcastically said: "you say these today, isn''t it accurate that we won''t do anything to you? What do you think I''m going to tell seven brothers? Said his most trusted brother wanted to kill his fiancee, and he got hurt? How sad should he be? If you don''t say it, can I say it? Huo Ziqi, don''t you think it''s a bit mean of you to do this? "


    Huo Ziqi didn''t say anything, as if Tang Jiao was right.


    Tang Jiao gasped deeply, and she said, "or did I say it with seven brothers that you and seven brothers become enemies? Are you forcing me, or are you forcing seven brothers? "


    Huo Ziqi said calmly, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Jiao sneered: "a sorry even? I''m sorry, even if it''s a case of wood explosion? "


    Huo Ziqi looked up and was extremely serious: "if you want to kill me, I won''t say a word more."


    Tang Jiao directly said dirty words: "don''t fart! You know we can''t kill you at all. You say it now, but we can''t do it. Do you think we are as inhumane as you are? "


    Huo Ziqi was still silent.


    Tang Jiao found that sometimes quarrel is like this, if the balance of power, it is really quarrel.


    If not, it is the situation now, plain to make her angry, but this person did not say a word.She took a deep breath and asked seriously, "well, you said you did it. Now tell me, why did you kill me


    Tang Jiao did not understand looking at Huo Ziqi, continued to ask: "you want to kill me, there is always a reason?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Tang Jiaozhen did not understand why Huo Ziqi said such a thing at this time.


    She looked at Huo Ziqi and seriously said, "why did you kill me?"


    Huo Ziqi looked at Tang Jiao and said, "I just don''t want you and Lao Qi together."


    Don''t even believe in the punctuation.


    If he really thought so, why didn''t he block their relationship before? At this time, it''s not quite right.


    She can''t believe this reason!


    Tang Jiao stares at Huo Ziqi. Huo Ziqi is very serious: "I really don''t want you to be with Lao Qi. If you don''t, maybe you should be with Miss Chu. It''s him, not me. That woman is so annoying, you don''t know, you really don''t know how disgusting she is


    Tang Jiao is silent. She stares at Huo Ziqi.


    Huo Ziqi said: "speaking out, my heart will be relaxed, after all, I did wrong, if you hate me, no matter what you do to me is OK. Even It doesn''t matter if you tell old seven to kill me. "


    He was very calm.


    "Life and death are just a thought."


    Tang Jiao has no words. She doesn''t know what to say. It seems that it suddenly becomes ugly.


    She eased up, meaning deep wipe way: "six elder brother, these things I will certainly tell seven elder brother. No matter what, I won''t hide it from him. But I also want you to know that what he wants to think and how to judge is also his business, not based on my opinion. "


    With that, Tang Jiao didn''t say anything. She quickly turned away.


    Huo Ziqi said: "Tang Jiao."


    Tang Jiao stopped, but did not look back, she just said coldly: "six elder brothers, redundant words really don''t say."


    Tang Jiao did not talk more with Huo Ziqi and went back to her room.


    Back in the room, I sat at my desk for half a day without speaking.


    Gu Yuyu was a little confused, so he asked in a low voice, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Did the sixth master say something unpleasant? "


    Tang Jiao looked up at her, thought about it and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just very strange."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know what Huo Ziqi is about. He shouldn''t be so straightforward.


    But that''s what he said.


    And, at this time.


    Tang Jiao thought that if Huo Ziqi didn''t say it, maybe other people didn''t know about it, but he said it, which was meaningful.


    Tang Jiao is not sure what Huo Ziqi really wants to do. She thinks about it and has no idea.


    In the previous life, Huo Ziqi and Gu Tingyun had a good relationship. Huo Xiao and they were also well water and did not invade the river.


    But now it is not like this, many things entangled together, like a mess.


    Tang Jiao has a headache and grabs her hair.


    I don''t know what''s going on there.


    At this time, Gu Tingyun sat on the chair, drinking tea lightly, very calm.


    Huo Er Ye looked at him in this way and said, "what do you think? I don''t think you''re an impulsive person


    Gu Tingyun smile, he is particularly calm, said: "maybe I am such an impulsive person! Tang Jiao is my wife; my sixth brother is my brother, and Huo family is my own home. I will not allow others to slander me maliciously. What about the daughter of Marshal Chu? Would I allow her to insult her relatives and family because she is such an identity? Others may be able to do it, but I can''t


    He gave a cold smile and said, "uncle, don''t worry. In fact, it''s not all in the Huo family. If I don''t come back to take over the Huo family, it has nothing to do with you."


    What kind of person is Huo Er ye? He looks at Gu Tingyun in silence and asks, "are you on purpose?"


    In this way, Gu Tingyun did not agree.


    So what?


    He smiles and says, "I didn''t mean it and it doesn''t matter."


    He slowly gathered up a smile, particularly serious: "I did not intend to take over the Huo family, I said, I have never done anything for the Huo family, whether it is Huo Xiao or Huo Ziqi, they have done countless times of mine, they have done so much, but nothing, I just took the name of a legitimate eldest grandson to take everything, is this fair?"


    Huo Er Ye was silent and said seriously: "but in my heart, you are the most suitable person. And what''s the point of who does more and who does less? If you do too much, you can do it right; if you don''t do it too little, you will get nothing. And you have to believe that this is always the case in the world. "


    After a pause, he raised his eyes: "sometimes blood relationship is the most important thing."


    He got up and came to Gu Tingyun. He put his hand on Gu Tingyun''s shoulder and said, "ting Yun, in fact, you and I all know that I am the most optimistic about you."Not waiting to finish, Gu Tingyun interrupted his words, very seriously: "don''t look after me."


    He smiles: "I''m not going back to Huo''s house. It''s useless for you to talk to me about anything. In addition, Miss Chu''s affairs were caused by me. Although I am the eldest grandson of the Huo family, I have nothing to do with the Huo family. Even the relationship can only be said to be a little distant. Under such circumstances, marshal Chu will not do anything to you. After all, he is also a man to face. Rashly, because this is aimed at the Huo family, it must be impossible. "


    He is not afraid at all.


    "He will only deal with me, and I am not afraid of him."


    Marshal Chu has not covered the sky with one hand. Neither Shanghai nor Peiping is his sphere of influence. Peiping still has some influence, but Shanghai beach is bound to be useless.


    Gu Tingyun fiddled with his finger and said with a smile, "it''s a big deal that he wants someone to kill me, but I don''t care."


    So many people hate him and want to kill him. He doesn''t care about one or two more.


    What Huo Er Ye appreciates most about this son is his ruthlessness and indifference.


    If it is not for the person who is very important to him, he has never put it in his heart. Even this calm model is very similar to him when he was young.


    Therefore, no matter how others think, he knows that ting Yun must be his son.


    He said: "it doesn''t matter if you offend the Chu family."


    He calmed down and said, "as long as you come back, it''s OK to offend anyone. I''ll deal with it."


    Gu Tingyun deeply felt that this topic could not go on.


    He started with a smile. "In that case, I don''t think we need to go on."


    He said, "you know my character."


    They had never talked about it so openly, but now they are very calm, and each other can be regarded as stable.


    "I''m very determined," he said


    Huo Er Ye''s eyes are like eagles, and the whole person is full of coldness.


    But Rao was so, he still pursed his lips, and finally seemed to ease down. He said, "forget it, this matter will be discussed for a long time. You should go back first."


    Gu Tingyun is persistent, so he starts from the side.


    Moreover, it was not a matter of a moment or a half, and he was not in such a hurry that he had to hand over the Huo family to Tingyun immediately.


    He said, "OK, you go back first. You don''t want to get involved in this matter any more. Just leave it to me."


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows.


    He said: "but I don''t want Huo''s family to get involved. Second uncle, don''t worry about it."


    Huo Er Ye looked at him without saying a word. He suddenly said, "if you are an elder, whatever you are for a younger generation, you are naturally and willingly."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tingyun''s eyes moved and hung his head: "yes Is it? "


    He said softly, "I''ll go first."


    When Gu Tingyun left the house, Huo Er Ye looked at his back and said seriously, "I only hope that one day you can recognize the Huo family and call me a father."


    Gu Tingyun''s steps stopped and looked back seriously: "second uncle, don''t talk nonsense. My father is no longer here."


    "Why do you deceive yourself?"


    Gu Tingyun retorted: "the real self deception refers to who is not sure."


    He quickly out of the door, I don''t know why, actually feel a little depressed.


    He looked at the sky, the sky was blue and bright, but it didn''t make people feel relaxed, but it was very depressing.


    Gu Tingyun stood at the door, for a moment clear and boring.


    Maybe they should go back to Shanghai.


    He eased his mood and returned to the room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Tang Jiao in a daze and frowned, as if there was something wrong.


    He kneaded her little face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao was startled for a while, this just discovered is Gu Tingyun to come back, she light voice way: "seven elder brothers."


    All of a sudden ran to his arms, small face son pasted up, she whispered: "miss you."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what was wrong with her, gently rubbed her head and said, "what''s the matter? It''s so delicate and delicate. "


    Tang Jiao immediately: "of course, there are big things."


    Without delay, she immediately told Gu Tingyun what she had just known. On second thought, there should be nothing left out. She took a deep breath and said, "look, what''s going on?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "he said, that''s true."


    He took Tang Jiao and sat down.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know how to speak. However, Gu Tingyun''s eyes became more and more swarthy. He was silent for a long time and said, "all these things are for me."


    Tang Jiao knew that Gu Tingyun was in a bad mood. She gently put on her fragrant lips. She said, "no matter how, you have me!"


    Gu Tingyun knew that he gently rubbed her head and entangled her lips and teeth. He whispered, "so I''m very lucky. Probably the luckiest guy in the world is meTang Jiao smile, take advantage of the situation around his neck, said: "I am also ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    In the clean and spacious room, cups were smashed one by one. Marshal Chu sat there, and the whole person was in a rage, as if he could kill everyone in the next moment.


    The adjutant stood aside and didn''t dare to move. He just waited quietly. It was useless to say more at such a time.


    After a long time, commander Chu said, "have you arranged for someone to see the young lady?"


    The adjutant immediately said, "we''ve arranged for someone to go there. The doctor said it''s OK."


    After hearing this, commander Chu was discontented and said, "no big problem? What does it mean to be ok? Big new year''s day, she suffered such grievances, where can live? Even if the body is not a big obstacle, the heart is also uncomfortable. What''s more, there are more wounds on her good skin. How can she not care? "


    Chu marshal is still very fond of this daughter. He is more and more angry when he thinks of this.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were very sharp and fierce: "Gu Tingyun, he ate a bear heart leopard, and dare to bully my daughter. I don''t want to think that those who bully my daughter in the world have already died."


    The adjutant immediately said, "do you think we should..."


    Compared with a gesture of hands, marshal Chu pondered, but did not immediately respond.


    The adjutant had been with Marshal Chu for many years. With only a little movement and a little look in his eyes, he immediately said, "in fact, I think it''s not good for us to start at once. After all, the Huo family is not so easy to provoke. And All the people in Beiping know why Gu Tingyun started. If we do it, it will be very ugly. "


    To be sure, the adjutant doesn''t like the eldest lady very much. Her domineering temperament is really disgusting. Had it not been for the commander-in-chief standing here, he would have been killed countless times.


    Don''t talk about other people, like you are.


    After more than 20 years of life and death with her? A girl who has nothing but a good father dares to look down on herself and think she is a bumpkin.


    What makes her?


    If not for these people, where can she live a life of luxury, where can she have everything today?


    I think people are afraid of her, don''t they?


    However, no matter how disgusted, the adjutant did not show at all, he was very calm.


    "There''s another thing. Now, except for Beiping, Fengtian tells us that you want to swallow up the Huo family, and then you encourage Huo Ziqi to kill Huo Xiao. As a result, they are not caught."


    They do have this idea. After all, the Huo family has a big business and a lot of money.


    If you can get the Huo family, then you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    You know, the most important thing is to raise soldiers.


    But if we say that we swallow up the Huo family directly, it is not. I want to know that this matter is not as simple as I think. Even if I really want to do it, I have to plan for several years.


    But if the young lady marries to the Huo family, inside and outside, always very good.


    But the results are often unexpected.


    The adjutant thought that if the commander-in-chief was in decline one day, it must be the broom star of miss. It''s just that you can''t help at all. I even told you about the murder. The Huo family said that they can also find some reasons to prevaricate the past and cover the eyes of the world.


    But their young lady said it by herself, this can not be taken out by the Huo family to do an article!


    What a bitch at the top.


    The adjutant has a lot of stomach Fei in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say any more. He just waits for Marshal Chu''s command quietly.


    Chu Dashuai''s heart is also angry, in addition to his daughter''s injury, he is more angry with the development of the present.


    He didn''t know what kind of character Gu Tingyun was, but this person was quite complicated. He didn''t mean to cause trouble to himself, but he did it to his father.


    And in fact, it is.


    He is not without a brain. He can''t get to this day without a brain.


    He said: "did the Huo family go to the hospital to apologize?"


    He asked.


    The adjutant was a little embarrassed just to ask about it.


    Chu marshal a Leng, slightly squint, he said: "they did not go?"


    The Deputy official said, "yes, there is no one in the Huo family."


    "Bang!"


    Marshal Chu smashed his fist on the table and said angrily, "I think they really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Don''t be angry, commander. I know that you feel sad, and I know that you want to find a place for the eldest lady, but now Peiping is not within our sphere of influence. And the eldest lady, at that time, everyone heard what she said. In places like teahouses, news spread widely. Where can we control our mouths? Now the world has said that our military expenditure is tight. We like other people. The Huo family is rich and fat. We want to have a bite! If we act rashly, we may give others a chance to attack us. "


    They are just the tyrants of one side, but there are so many capable people in the world that everyone doesn''t move. This is to restrain each other, and there is no movement from the head, which is always ugly.If they make a little mistake, they may be pointed out that others will seize the lead and kill them.


    So to speak, the eldest lady is still a lost star.


    Chu Dashuai took a deep breath and said, "this Gu Tingyun is really against me everywhere. Zhu Xiuping was killed in Shanghai, and now my daughter is injured. I think he doesn''t take me seriously at all. One day, one day, I''ll kill this little bastard and let him know how good I am


    Although Zhu Xiuping has been thrown away by him, she has been with herself, and these people are totally ignored.


    People like Hongmen It''s really damned.


    "Well, you go down first, and the eldest lady will send someone to take care of it. If she gets better, she will be brought back to Fengtian. After all, Peiping is not our place. "


    Speaking of this, he added, "one more thing!"


    The Deputy officer said, "commander in chief, please go ahead."


    Commander Chu was silent for a moment, waved his hand and said, "forget it, you go down first."


    When the adjutant went down, he dialed the phone. The voice of Huo Er Ye was on the other end of the phone.


    Huo Er Ye does not seem to be surprised that marshal Chu will call him at this time, which is inevitable.


    But Chu Shuai also came to the point. He had a lot of momentum: "I think the second master is in a good mood, but I''m in a general mood."


    The second master Huo had already guessed that this man was coming to set up a teacher and make a crime. He said straightforwardly, "if the commander is in a bad mood, I will arrange some girls with good water to send them to him. I think all the displeasure of the commander will be gone."


    Chu Shuai, with a smile, said, "little girl, it''s useless. My daughter and I have an accident. Where can I relax?"


    He finally turned to the key point and said, "second master, this is different from what we had agreed. At first we agreed to get married, but now it turns out to be like this. It''s a bit ungrateful of you not to give an account? "


    Marshal Chu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so is master Huo.


    He said calmly: "speaking of this matter, the commander-in-chief has wronged me. I arranged a blind date for my son and miss Chu. I thought I was sincere. But I''m afraid it''s Miss Chu of your family who is really insincere, isn''t it? She''s just making trouble for her son. He even arranged for Ziqi to kill Huo Xiao. Isn''t it a bit vicious? "


    Without giving Marshal Chu an opportunity to explain, he went on: "what we agreed on was marriage, not that you Chu family would swallow our family. What''s the purpose of Miss Chu''s humiliating our family in public? Marshal, we are married. We are not sold to Chu family by Huo family. I think you also understand that? "


    Huo Er Ye''s calm smile was not so pleasant.


    Chu Dashuai''s fingers had already clenched out the blue veins. He said, "little girl, nonsense. It''s hard for you to believe it."


    "I believe it''s because I have a brain," Huo said


    The conversation between them was stiff for a time.


    Chu Shuai was silent for a moment, and he said, "but in fact, what the little girl said is the little girl''s own nonsense. However, the eldest young master of your family is really dignified. He is not polite at all. He starts directly at the girls. He''s a capable man. "


    He said slowly: "I always pay attention to one person to do things and one person to be. My daughter is lying in the hospital now, and we are the one who really suffers."


    Huo Er ye did not answer.


    Chudashuai felt that there was no sound on the other end of the phone. He continued: "I want Gu Tingyun to have a leg. It''s not a loss for you, right? He hurt my daughter''s leg. I want him to have one. It''s fair. I don''t think you should put the Huo family on the fire for the sake of a nephew? I think you should be clear that our Chu family is not bullied by others. My daughter is bullied like this. If I am a father, I will not be bullied. I''m afraid others will think I''m a soft egg. Isn''t it good to be able to solve this problem easily? "


    Huo Er Ye laughed, and the laughter grew bigger and bigger, as if with a bit of irony.


    He said slowly, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Chu Shuai was cold: "so you don''t want to."


    Huo Er Ye vomited his eyes, knocked his pipe on his hand, and said slowly, "you protect your daughter, and I naturally protect mine."


    After a pause, he began to laugh: "just my son!"


    As soon as he said this, commander Chu was stunned.


    He never thought that Gu Tingyun was not the son of Huo boss, but the son of Huo Er Ye.


    He had an affair with his sister-in-law?


    He said slowly, "I didn''t expect it. It was so!"


    Huo Er Ye was very calm: "you don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible! If you dare to move him, the Huo family will never give up. "


    "You should know who I am, and more importantly, we Huo family has not much else, but more money. Big deal. Let''s see if you are quick to kill or we are quick. I think you must understand a reason when you come to this position. That is to say, money makes the mare go. "Chu Shuai''s voice was cold: "is there no need to talk about it?"


    Huo Er Ye sneered: "if I don''t want to, you can''t take your stupid girl from Peiping!"


    At this time, it is also regardless of what face.


    "Huo!" Chu Marshal''s eyes were like a torch: "you don''t go too far."


    Mr. Huo said, "this is exactly what I want to tell you!"


    It seems to be to hear someone talking in a low voice at the door. It can be heard that Huo Xiao is coming.


    Huo Er ye said coldly: "no matter it is my own son Gu Tingyun or my adopted son Huo Xiao, they are all my most important people. You want them to die and see if I want them. If you do something to them. Even if it''s the Huo family, I''ll let you Chu family die. Otherwise, you can try it! "


    Hearing this, Chu chushuai sneered: "then I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "Your daughter wants to kill Huo Xiao and insult my son Ting Yun. Do I still have something to talk to you about?" Huo Er ye said: "no matter when, we Huo family will not be afraid of you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    When Huo Xiao came to the study, Huo Er Ye sat there quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment and said, "adoptive father, do you want me to deal with the current situation?"


    Mr. Huo looked up at him and smoked his pipe slowly.


    But Huo Xiao no longer spoke, quietly waiting for Huo Er Ye''s command.


    Huo Er Ye was silent for a moment and said, "you don''t have to do anything for the time being. I don''t think the Chu family will do anything. Although Chu Dashuai loves this girl, he still has several sons. Does he dare to fight with the Huo family? Even if he did, the rest of the family would not. I''ve got the wind out. The Chu family wants to swallow up the Huo family. I don''t believe that Chu''s family is against us at this time. People, sometimes I always want to find a cover, but I don''t think about it. In fact, it''s very expensive to buy one! "


    He sneered coldly: "as long as the wind rises, I''ll see who will believe Chu Miaozi''s words. Even if she wanted to kill you because of love, no one would believe her. I didn''t expect that a smart man like Chu would have a girl who was too stupid to see. I think it''s ridiculous. "


    Huo Xiaodao: "then I will add a fire."


    Huo Er Ye looked up: "the hospital is Chu Shuai''s people."


    Huo Xiao smiles: "this is Beiping."


    Huo Er Ye nodded: "yes, but you should be careful yourself. Don''t make trouble."


    Huo Xiaoqin left first.


    Huo Xiao went out of the door and looked up at the sky. It seems that this year''s Day is particularly cold. It''s already spring, but it''s still full of coolness.


    Gu Yuyu went through the corridor to meet Huo Xiao. She respectfully said, "Xiaoye."


    Huo Xiao: "something''s wrong?"


    Gu Yuyu said, "seven masters, please go and have tea."


    As soon as he said this, Huo Xiao laughed and said, "it''s really hard for Gu Tingyun to invite me."


    When he came to Gu Tingyun''s room, he was surprised to see that the old lady was also there. Then he said, "grandmother, you are here too!"


    The old lady smiles: "this let you say, can''t I be here?"


    Huo Xiao smile, unexpectedly a little more childish: "of course not, I also think how the seventh master will invite me, as expected, there is a reason."


    Gu Tingyun glanced at Huo Xiao and said with a smile, "it seems that I am not friendly to you. That doesn''t seem quite right. You know, I''ve always thought of you as a good brother


    Huo Xiao smile more fierce a few minutes, he said: "is it?"


    Even if the old lady was there, she didn''t have to show any brotherhood. It was quite natural.


    But the more so, the more natural it seems.


    Others may not believe the brother-in-law who forced him to show himself reluctantly.


    "Sit down, both of you," said the old lady


    She said: "the weather is bad this year. Is there anything wrong with a Xiao''s legs?"


    Huo Xiao shakes his head: "you can rest assured, very good."


    In front of the old lady, he seems to be really a concerned younger generation.


    He said, "you are here at this time, won''t there be anything?"


    The old man said: "it was Tingyun who said Tang Jiao would cook and asked me to come and taste it. I thought that you might be ok now, so I called you here together


    Huo Xiao surprised to see them, "Tang Jiao cooking?"


    He pursed his lips, frowned and asked, "well Can I eat it? "


    In fact, the heart is a little worried, a look at that girl is not very good appearance!


    I didn''t expect that Huo Xiao would say such a thing. After a moment''s silence, he laughed and said, "it''s also a coincidence. I said that just now. It seems that we are really grandparents and grandchildren. It''s all the same. "


    Gu Tingyun gently followed them with a smile, but said, "I think our little girl is OK. She''s actually very smart. She can do everything well. "


    Huo Xiao looks at Gu Tingyun and finds that there is no trace of guilty in his eyes. It seems that what he said is what he thinks in his heart. This is just unexpected.


    Gu Tingyun continued: "in fact, you and Tang Jiao still have little contact. If you have more contact, you will know that Tang Jiao is really great! She is stubborn and willing to study. She can do everything well if she wants to. "


    At this point, smile, and say: "I have always believed that she is the best and perfect."


    The old lady said


    Huo Xiao:


    Rao is Huo Xiao so fond of Tang Jiao that he would not say that Tang Jiao is perfect, but Gu Tingyun''s meaning is clear.


    He has a fan''s trust in Tang Jiao.


    The old man said, "do you know that you brag about her? I don''t think she''s perfect


    "Who says I dare not say that?""I''m a little smile, tangyingzi enters the door."


    She put the small dish on the table and sat down beside Gu Tingyun. She said delicately, "try my little biscuit."


    He added: "always have a little tea when you drink tea."


    The old lady looked at the tea which was similar in color and selling. She held out a small biscuit and bit it gently.


    Tang Jiao expected: "how? Is it delicious? "


    The old lady tasted it carefully and said, "make do with it."


    Although she said that, she put the rest into her mouth. In fact, what Tang Jiao did was really good. Although she couldn''t compare with the chef in the mansion, he did something different from others.


    The taste is soft and not particularly sweet and greasy, so it is very suitable for her.


    With that, he picked up another piece.


    Tang Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying: "make do, you can eat all the time, if not make up very good, you can eat the plate."


    She is not big or small. To be honest, the old lady has never had this one. She is just like a little monkey.


    She gave her a look and said, "you talk a lot."


    Tang Jiao giggled, she also can see, in fact, the old lady is a little too high cold.


    Although the words just said were a little rude, the old lady was not unhappy. On the contrary, she could feel that she did not regard herself as an outsider, and there was no estrangement.


    Tang Jiao said again, "brother Huo, don''t look at it. Have a taste. My level is OK! "


    Huo Xiao tasted it and nodded: "it''s delicious."


    He was sincere: "it''s really delicious."


    It''s better than the best western restaurant out there.


    Tang Jiao''s smile became more and more brilliant. She picked up a piece of it herself, turned around and fed it to Gu Tingyun,


    Gu Tingyun had nothing wrong with her and ate it directly into her mouth.


    The old lady''s eyes flashed.


    However, Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao did not have any special expression. Such intimate actions were very natural.


    Gu Tingyun said: "better than last time."


    Tang Jiao is very happy, she is a sweet girl, a smile is more brilliant like a flower.


    She whispered, "I''m so good. How much do you take advantage of me?"


    Without waiting for Gu Tingyun to reply, he said, "I have something else. You sit down and I''ll go and have a look


    Then he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Seeing her coming and going in a hurry, the old man said, "she is too lively."


    Gu Tingyun said, "I think it''s just right."


    Nevertheless, the old lady saw the smile in his eyes.


    No matter what you look like, you are the best in my heart.


    Rao is at this age, she can also feel one or two.


    Sure enough, young and loving feelings are always the best.


    "When will you go back to Shanghai?" she said? "


    as she knows, they have another activity on January 16. Although she was far away in Beiping, she also heard a lot about it. Sometimes she feels that Tang Jiao really has two brushes. At least it''s very good.


    She said, "but if you go back to Shanghai, you should be careful. I don''t think the Chu family will give up."


    Although it seems that she doesn''t care about the world, she can''t hide anything from her eyes.


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said that he knew it. He said, "you can rest assured."


    The old lady gave him a look and said, "what can I rest assured of? You are more troubling than their Tang Jiao. "


    Gu Tingyun is smiling, he is very calm: "you really don''t have to worry about a lot, I have several children."


    He seemed to talk about other people''s affairs without a sense of crisis.


    He said: "to ease a crisis is to create a bigger crisis. Is the Chu family very harmonious? Rao is our family such a simple population is in a mess. What''s more, is it a big family like the Chu family? Chu Miaozi''s mother is the second room. This lady is not really that persuasive. How about being pampered? How many of her brothers really can accommodate her? She didn''t do it because she was a woman and couldn''t fight. If Chu Miaozi wants to fight for it? There''s no rule that women can''t be in power, are they? "


    Gu Tingyun poured a cup of tea for each of them, with a deeper smile: "so, don''t worry."


    Looking at Gu Tingyun, the old lady didn''t know what to say.


    After half a ring, he said, "what''s the mess in our house? It''s really very unpleasant for you to say that. "


    Gu Tingyun immediately apologized: "I was wrong."


    The old lady snorted and said, "you child, just won''t come back."


    Gu Tingyun said: "anyway, there is Huo Xiao. It doesn''t matter if I don''t come back. Everything in the Huo family has nothing to do with me. I just want what I''m fighting for. "Huo Xiao looked up at him: "did you ask me if I want it?"


    The old lady sighed, people are fighting, their family is good, do not want.


    She patted the table and said, "shut up, all of you, this is..." After thinking about it, I''ll discuss it again


    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao both laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Huo Ziqi was drinking in his room. The glass on the table was empty. He shook the bottle and ordered his servants to prepare another one.


    When the servant came back, he frowned: "take a wine, how long?"


    Look up, stunned, and then respectfully: "father."


    The second master Huo frowned in disgust at his drunkard like manner and immediately said, "you want to piss me off, don''t you? You can''t do anything. Now it''s like a puddle of mud. That''s what you want? "


    He threw the bottle on the table with a thump and his face was ugly.


    Huo Ziqi relaxed for a moment, shook his head and said, "no!"


    He said, "I''m not drunk. I''m just relieving my worries."


    Huo Er Ye looked at him deeply and asked, "did you say something to Ting Yun?"


    Huo Ziqi looked up and said seriously, "I just said that I wanted to kill Tang Jiao at the beginning."


    After a pause, he said, "and in fact, it was my people who moved their hands, didn''t they?"


    He dropped his eyes and said nothing else.


    Huo Er Ye didn''t say anything. It seemed that after thinking about it, he said: "I admit that it''s wrong for me to use your people to kill Tang Jiao in private. But I''ve cleaned it up. It''s impossible for Ting Yun to know anything at all. Do you think he will believe it if you take the matter to you now? "


    He really did not want to see the son, he said: "you don''t want to think about it. If you say that, will he believe it? Maybe it just reminds him that I did it. Is that what you want? Huo Ziqi, why didn''t I know you were so vicious? "


    Ziqi looks up at his father, who has never been stingy enough to give him the most vicious speculation, and still does.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I admit everything. The man who killed Tang Jiao was also mine. Why would he not believe it? Who''s dead again? Father, I really don''t know how to say things like that


    The father and the son stood together and said nothing.


    After a long time, Huo Er ye said, "if you drink less wine and use more brain, I won''t complain so much."


    He eased up, patted Huo Ziqi on the shoulder, and advised, "you''re all stupid to drink."


    Although this was not so intimate, Huo Ziqi felt inexplicably warm all at once.


    He said, "father, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Huo Er Ye sat down and poured himself a cup. He said, "in fact, killing Tang Jiao is to let Ting Yun have a chance to contact Miss Chu. But now it seems that this is a bad move. "


    Huo Ziqi said, "father, don''t be too upset. If I knew in advance, I would stop you. In fact, Tang Jiaoren is very good, and although the Chu family has the ability, Miss Chu herself is a thirteen point. It''s a drag. There are many children in the Chu family, so it may not be so appropriate. But Tang Jiao is different. She is very capable. "


    Speaking of this, Huo Ziqi''s expression softened a bit.


    "Although Tang Jiao''s family background is one hundred and eight thousand li worse than Miss Chu''s, I know that she has a strong personal ability. You see so many times, no matter who tried to kill her, who succeeded? And seven was injured, and she saved people. "


    Mr. Huo frowned slightly.


    Huo Ziqi said: "even Lao Ba said that Tang Jiao''s ability to make money is absolutely better than him. Wen Xiang and the newspaper are not big money making projects, but do you know how much she made? Lao Qi finds Tang Jiao, and she is definitely holding a golden doll. "


    For some reason, Huo Er Ye felt that Huo Ziqi''s tone of mentioning Tang Jiao was wrong. He examined Huo Ziqi and asked coldly, "don''t tell me that you are interested in her."


    Huo Ziqi bowed his head and dried his glass, saying, "no one has ever said that."


    Huo Er ye said: "no one said it doesn''t mean it''s not true."


    He examined Huo Ziqi seriously and asked again, "anyway, there is no one else here. You are telling me the truth. What do you think?"


    Huo Ziqi hung his head: "nothing."


    However, his reply was too quick and light, and there was no sincerity in his tone. Huo Er ye knew it all at once.


    He was silent for a long time and said, "Huo Ziqi, you are my son."


    He said with a smile, "you think you can hide from others, you can hide from me?"


    Huo Ziqi did not speak, and he still drank with his head down.


    Huo Er Ye suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it."


    He pondered for a long time and said: "you voluntarily admit that you killed Tang Jiaozhen to help me block things or to make Tang Jiao hate you! Completely break up with their husband and wife, and then don''t need to see Tang Jiao again? "


    At this point, Huo Er Ye felt ridiculous.


    His two sons, one adopted son, actually like Tang Jiao.


    Without exception.


    When I think about it, I don''t know what it is.Thinking about their older generation, I feel inexplicably that their family really has such heredity. He and his elder brother like sister-in-law. Now Ziqi and Tingyun both like Tang Jiao?


    He was silent, half loud, and said seriously, "anyway, I don''t want you to destroy their relationship."


    Huo Ziqi looked up and said seriously, "I can''t do such a thing."


    He said calmly: "I grew up with Lao Qi in Hongmen. We face countless life and death together. No matter what, I don''t need to take Tang Jiao away."


    This is an indirect admission that I like Tang Jiao.


    Huo Er Ye examined him and said, "after all, you should know what to do."


    Then he said, "I don''t want you to make everyone sad."


    Huo Ziqi said, "I know."


    After that, Huo Erye swallowed the words he had intended to say and got up and said, "I''ll go first. You have a rest."


    Huo Ziqi got up to send people off and sent them out. Looking at the situation in front of him, he laughed and said to himself, "I like Tang Jiao? Ha ha


    He dried the bottle.


    Mumble: "you really don''t let me down."


    Drooping his eyes, he said: "really do not..."


    It''s not about words, it''s about other things.


    And Huo Er ye returned to the study and told the housekeeper: "keep an eye on the son period."


    When the housekeeper returned, he asked again, "is mother resting?"


    The housekeeper said, "not yet. It''s said that I drank tea in the afternoon and couldn''t sleep."


    Mr. Huo said, "I''ll go there and sit down."


    He got up and went to the main room, where sandalwood was burning and the room was delicious.


    "Mother."


    Mrs. Huo was listening to a man reading a newspaper. When he arrived, she asked, "why did you come so late?"


    Huo Er ye said: "it''s nothing. I heard you didn''t sleep. Come and sit down for a while."


    He smiles: "what are you looking at?"


    Huo Laofu said: "the love story between Tang Jiao and their newspaper is very good. The rich young men and the poor young girls. It turns out that young people like this now. "


    Huo Er Ye laughed: "I didn''t expect you could see it."


    "What can''t I see in it? Old age, always boring, looking for something to do may not be bad. "


    She waved her hand and dismissed the people around her and said, "you are not really here to chat with me, are you?"


    Huo Er ye said, "that''s not true."


    Huo old lady smile: "I know your character is not so deep, come to me half the night to chat."


    She was used to it, and said, "let''s just say it."


    Huo Er ye said: "it''s about Ziqi."


    Referring to Huo Ziqi, Mrs. Huo''s disgust is obvious. She said, "if it''s not very important, you can handle it yourself. I don''t want to know about him."


    Huo Er ye said: "is it important that he is pleased with Tang Jiao?"


    As soon as this was said, the old lady''s face became cold, and she said, "don''t face this dog. What did he tell you? "


    Huo Er ye said: "almost, I can see it, so I asked him."


    Huo old lady silent down, half ring, she said: "deal with him."


    She didn''t want to leave a little hidden trouble for Ting Yun.


    She said: "since he has this idea, then solve him. I don''t want to see him again. "


    Speaking of this man, the old lady is never soft hearted.


    Without his mother, her niece would not have died, and her son would not have been sterilized. What good things would a son born of such a vicious woman be?


    "When I see him, I think of his damned mother," she said


    The second master hung his head and said a good word.


    He said, "what about the Chu family..."


    Old lady: "don''t worry. I have my own way. Ting Yun is right. If you want to solve a problem, you have to create more troubles for them. Although I know that he has his own way of doing things, I have also thought about it. In fact, we may not have to wait for death. "


    Huo Er Ye nodded, and he said with a smile, "if my mother hands, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    The old lady said meaningfully, "OK, don''t flatter me. Don''t I know you yet


    She waved her hand and said, "go down."


    Good second master: "Huo."


    He got up and said, "I will deal with the affairs of Ziqi until Tingyun leaves me."


    The old lady smiles: "no, isn''t Chu family hating our family? It''s just If their family really started with our family, they would not be surprised? "


    Huo Er Ye immediately knew: "do you mean to make it look like the Chu family? Let everyone think that the Chu family hated our family for killing Ziqi? "With a meaningful smile, the old lady ordered the edge of the Kang


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Huo Er ye said frankly: "that''s good. Kill two birds with one stone, we can also stand at the commanding height against the Chu family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao also spent a lot of time in the Huo family, and they soon prepared to leave with their luggage.


    Tang Jiao is going to hold the final election of the heroine on January 16, and she must go back in advance.


    Gu Tingyun offended the Chu family, so he didn''t want to stay in Peiping for a long time. He did not want to cause any trouble to the Huo family, but also wanted to take advantage of this matter to stay away from the Huo family.


    Tang Jiao chanted: "I prepared a lot of gifts to go back to my mother and uncle and them."


    Gu Tingyun smiles at Tang Jiao''s busy appearance and waves to her. Tang Jiao comes to sit on his leg and asks softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyun gently pecked at her neck and whispered, "I just feel like you''re at home. It''s really good."


    Tang Jiao chuckled, and her little mouth printed a kiss on his lips and said, "is this better?"


    Where can Tang Jiao satisfy Gu Tingyun with such a dragonfly kiss!


    He quickly pulled Tang Jiao into his arms, almost did not want to, immediately kiss up.


    His thick tongue poked into Tang Jiao''s mouth and stirred up a wave.


    Tang Jiao felt that every time she was kissing by him, she seemed to be eaten by him. She didn''t care so much about it. She had been so indulgent.


    She gently hum a, fingers into his short hair, the whole person nestled in his body.


    Gu Tingyun felt like a fire all over her body.


    He is used to be a cold man. Only in front of Tang Jiao is really comfortable. It seems that people are different at once.


    "Do you love me?" he whispered


    Tang Jiao giggle, this time he can ask such a word, is really very naive.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Her little hands slid slowly down his collar, to his back.


    She said, "I don''t like you very much either! Because I''m so tired at night. "


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed and he laughed.


    "But I don''t have enough! "


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes and whispered, "isn''t that enough? You''re eating out of control


    Gu Tingyun nodded and smiling. He said, "who let us little ah you not feed me?"


    They sang night and night, and he would not let her go. He often said that he did not eat enough, which was quite uncontrolled.


    Tang Jiao''s small hand gently poked his skin, and whispered: "if you confuse right and wrong again, I won''t let you get close to me."


    Gu Tingyun said with a low smile, "but we have certificates! You''re my little daughter-in-law. I''m just right! "


    Tang Jiao thinks this person is really cheeky, she pinched Gu Tingyun''s face: "thick skinned."


    It''s a lot of flirting.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Tingyun suppressed his own ¡õ, relaxed and asked, "who is it?"


    At the door is Gu Si. He says, "seventh master, it''s me."


    Gu Tingyun pats Tang Jiao''s small buttocks. Tang Jiao immediately gets up and goes back to her bedroom.


    Gu Tingyun said, "come in."


    Gu Si, who came in, said, "seven masters, I have done it in Chu''s house according to your orders."


    Gu Tingyun said, "that''s good!"


    Gu Si said: "Chu San Shao has always looked down on his stepmother. This time, we are just giving him an excuse."


    Gu Tingyun said, "that''s good. What about the other people?"


    Gu Si said: "I have already acted through other channels. You can rest assured that when the time comes, several sons of the Chu family will make trouble. I believe that marshal Chu must have no time to take care of his daughter, who will only cause trouble. After all, our news has been spread out. The Chu family can''t wait to swallow up the Huo family slowly. They want to settle the Huo family through marriage, so they must need a lot of military expenses. It''s hard to say what they want to do. Under such circumstances, others may not feel uneasy. It''s hard to say how strong one side is to others. I don''t think anyone would like to see them grow. The army and the warlords are fighting in a melee. We can all be tense for stability. If the Chu family dares to mess around, it will become the target of public criticism. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded as soon as he said this.


    He waved his hand: "OK, just deal with it."


    He poured himself a cup of tea, and said, "it''s as good as I want it to be."


    He calmly lowered his head and poured the tea again.


    Gu Si said: "there is one more thing."


    Gu Tingyun said, "you say so."


    "According to your order, I carefully investigated the sixth master. I found that he had dealt with a lot of business before. He was very secretive. But I didn''t miss my eyes


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly: "what about the hands?"Gu Si said: "in fact, Miss Tang was assassinated at that time. After you were injured, I also investigated the sixth master''s people according to your orders. There is nothing special about it. But this time I investigated again, I extended some contents, and found that there was a confidant who died soon after the accident. At that time, he was killed by his wife because of his wife. It seems nothing special. But I found out that things are not as simple as that. If the sixth master is really related to the assassination, he should have been killed


    After a pause, he said: "I think the sixth master is very clear about my style of investigation, so he deliberately made a peach color dispute to avoid being suspected by me. But nothing can be done accurately. But recently, several of the six masters have come to Peiping. I noticed it when I was investigating. I don''t know what he wants to do


    Gu Tingyun was silent. After half a ring, he repeated, "his people have come to Beiping?"


    Gu Si nodded: "and they all live near Huo''s house."


    He frowned: "I don''t know what LiuYe wants to do. However, it is not easy for us to find out what the sixth master wants to do. After all, he is too familiar with us. He may not have taken the usual path at all. "


    With Hongmen people, Gu Si doesn''t want to regard Liu Ye as a bad man. But now how to look at the situation how strange, it is very confusing.


    Gu Tingyun quietly points the table top with his finger, and the next one is rhythmic.


    He didn''t reply to Gu Si''s words. He seemed to be thinking.


    Gu Si did not dare to say much and waited quietly.


    After a long time, Gu Tingyun''s hand suddenly heavily ordered.


    He said, "I''m going to see my grandmother."


    Gu Si doesn''t know why, so he looks at the seventh master out of the door, also follow up.


    Gu Tingyun comes to the main room. At this time, the old lady is taking a nap. Gu Tingyun stands at the door and waits quietly, without saying a word.


    Seeing Gu Si coming up, he waved his hand.


    Gu Si retreated.


    Gu Tingyun stood for half an hour. As soon as the old lady woke up, she heard that Gu Tingyun had been waiting for such a long time. She hastened to say, "let him in quickly."


    The wife invited Gu Tingyun into the door, and Gu Tingyun waved her hand to let people go down.


    The woman looked at the old lady. The old man said, "all go down."


    Xu is just waking up, the whole person is not very energetic.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her grandmother and seriously asked, "my grandson asked my grandmother something. Please tell me the truth."


    The old lady did not know why he was so serious and asked, "what''s the matter? You can say that. "


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment and asked, "does grandmother know anything about six brothers that she didn''t tell me?"


    He was particularly serious, which was unexpected to Mrs. Huo.


    Mrs. Huo looked at Gu Tingyun, who was serious: "please tell me about it."


    He may not know all the secrets of the family, but the old lady must know them, so there will be no accident.


    "Grandmother." Gu Tingyun called again.


    The old lady did not know what he had heard. She was silent and said, "does he like Tangjiao?"


    Gu Tingyun suddenly laughed out, he said: "six elder brothers like Tang Jiao?"


    The old lady asked, "what? Is that impossible? It''s not unexpected that he likes Tang Jiao. "


    After all, their Huo family really has a family history, and they all have a bad habit of liking a woman.


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "six elder brothers won''t like Tang Jiao."


    He didn''t believe it. Inexplicably, he suddenly asked, "is this revealed by six brothers himself?"


    The old lady did not say yes? What if it''s not? "


    Gu Tingyun frowned deeply. He pondered for a moment and said, "you..."


    Pause for a while, although do not want to speculate, but still guess out one or two, he said: "are you ready to send people to kill six brothers?"


    Thinking of this, Gu Tingyun has been suddenly enlightened, he finally knows all this, but for what.


    He said, "if you send someone, you must recall them as soon as possible. Because... "


    He gave a wry smile: "this is a trap."


    Old lady a Leng, immediately slightly squint, she way: "what do you say?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "you sent someone."


    At this time, it''s strange if you can''t see it.


    He said, "grandmother, why do you do this. But for whatever reason, you should cancel the plan quickly. Otherwise, the Huo family will not have a dead Huo Ziqi, only one enemy. "


    He wryly smile: "six elder brothers have been dedicated to the Huo family, you this is why?"


    The old lady couldn''t hide her expression: "mother''s debt and son''s payment have I done wrong? And... "


    The old lady said seriously: "he knows that I am the murderer who killed his mother. He also treats me as a grandmother and shows filial piety to me. If you were me, could you trust him? No matter what your group thinks, I''m not afraid that I can''t kill him. He has become an enemy of the Huo family. I don''t worry about these. He should have been my enemyThe old lady''s words made Gu Tingyun miserable. He said in a low voice: "his mother didn''t commit suicide?"


    The old lady sneered: "how possible."


    For a while, Gu Tingyun couldn''t tell the taste, but he was still serious: "grandmother, you must stop listening to me. You believe me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Listen to me. You must stop it. You can''t kill Liuge."


    The old lady said with a faint smile, "unless you are the owner of this house, I don''t need to listen to you, do you? As for whether he can kill Ziqi, whether he will become an enemy with the Huo family, so what? At this age, will I be afraid? "


    She said, "if you can''t kill him, he''ll take revenge. At my age, I''m not afraid to die."


    She smiles and doesn''t care at all.


    Gu Tingyun always knew that her grandmother was not a kind and gentle old man. She could control the Huo family well when her grandfather and son were young. If she was a simple person, no one would believe her.


    He gasped deeply and said, "why do you need it? Maybe six brothers really want to have a good life with you? In fact, no matter what people are the same, the most taboo is self-reliance. That''s exactly what you''re doing now. Grandmother, I know it''s not appropriate for me to say that, but I really beg you. You let go of six elder brothers! What he''s doing now is intentional. He wanted you or your second uncle to kill him


    The old lady sneered and said, "do you want us to kill him? Didn''t he want to die himself? Why? "


    Gu Tingyun said: "he is determined to die for the Huo family, so he created an opportunity for you to kill him. If you do, I think six elder brothers are also prepared. Just you know what? I don''t want you to break up with six brothers. I don''t want you to regret it one day. Because he is also your own grandson


    Gu Tingyun tried his best to persuade him.


    He is not a kind-hearted person, but everyone also has his own people.


    Like it is now.


    He took a deep breath: "grandmother, can''t I beg you?"


    The old lady fixed her eyes on Gu Tingyun and said slowly, "I can''t promise you. Unless "Gu Tingyun''s eyelids leaped, causing a bad feeling. Sure enough, Huo Laofu said," unless you promise me to come back to be the master of the house. "


    The old lady smiles: "you are the master of the Huo family, I will listen to you. But on the contrary, I will not listen to any of your opinions. "


    Gu Tingyun narrowed her eyes slightly, and suddenly found that this was a bureau of his grandmother. What she was doing now may not be without a little doubt. She was not totally unable to guess what Huo Ziqi thought. But she was willing to move on according to the script he had arranged, because it was he who was in her game.


    That is to say, for a moment, Gu Tingyun felt like laughing.


    Sure enough, it is.


    The Huo family really don''t have an oil-saving lamp.


    He took a deep breath and said, "if so, I will directly stop him. I want to use my friendship with six brothers. He will be moved by me. "


    He turned and left.


    The old man said, "it''s too late. Why do you think I''m wasting my time here to talk to you more? It''s too late for you to go now. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles, he says: "I thought of it, but before the end, no one can say that it is too late."


    "Would you rather fight with him on your own than take over the Huo family?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "yes!"


    He looked back, very seriously: "in fact, we all know that the Huo family must be Huo Xiao."


    He hung his head with a touch of desolation: "his parents died because of the Huo family, and his leg was broken because of the Huo family. He has worked hard for the Huo family for nearly 20 years. He has paid so much for the Huo family. Why should I take the Huo family? In fact, we are all sorry for him. "


    The old lady was surprised: "you Do you know? "


    She never thought of it.


    She thought it would be a secret forever.


    He also once thought that the courtyard was not willing to fight with Huo Xiao because he got Tang Jiao, but he never thought it was not.


    Is this for him?


    The old lady was silent again.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I''ll go to find six elder brothers."


    The old lady suddenly said, "no need."


    "I changed my mind," she says


    Gu Tingyun was stunned.


    The old man said, "I really wanted to kill him at the beginning, but I changed my mind at the last minute."


    Gu Tingyun looks at the old lady deeply.


    The old lady sneered at him and said, "what? Don''t believe me? "


    With a smile, Gu Tingyun said, "I believe it. I believe everything my grandmother says


    The old lady said coldly, "hum, I thought you didn''t believe it."


    Gu Tingyun re entered the door, he said: "you mean my grandmother, what you said, I have no reason not to believe."


    It turns out that the old lady and Huo Er Ye really intend to kill Huo Ziqi and frame up the Chu family. They can not only reverse the previous affairs of Miss Chu, but also completely eliminate Huo Ziqi. The old lady always thought Huo Ziqi was a nuisance, and now she still is.But whether ginger is old and spicy, the old lady thought of another possibility when the second master Huo had already arranged it.


    Huo Ziqi likes Tang Jiao. Although it seems natural, it reveals too much irrationality.


    She has seen them get along with each other. If she likes a person, she can''t hide it, but he really doesn''t show it. It''s because of this that she has doubts.


    There was no love in his eyes.


    No one wants to die on their own, but if it is to break with the Huo family completely!


    What if it''s to let yourself die?


    It doesn''t seem impossible.


    Almost thinking of this, the old lady made another plan. She still arranged for people to kill Huo Ziqi, but at the same time, she arranged for rescue.


    She was not sure how much news Tingyun could get, but as long as she got a little, he would come to ask for help.


    At this time, she can ask Ting Yun to take over the position of the owner.


    If they don''t agree or don''t know, they can also pass on the assassination to the Chu family.


    Splashing dirty water was something she had played for decades, and there was no technical content at all.


    "I arranged Huo Xiao to save him. You can rest assured."


    Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment and nodded: "grandmother, I find that I don''t know you very well."


    It seems that the old man who doesn''t care about the world turns out to be very secretive. For the first time, Gu Tingyun feels that he is not allowed to see people.


    The old lady said with a faint smile: "if you come back to take over, you will know what kind of person I am."


    Gu Tingyun waved his hand and didn''t answer. He said, "I''m afraid."


    The old lady glared at him: "don''t pretend to me. I know what kind of person you are. We Huo family''s children, each has many tricks. No matter you or Ziqi, I have to work up 120000 spirit when I get along with you. Maybe you will be trapped. In the final analysis, the Huo family''s most magnanimous is actually a Xiao. He is not a member of the Huo family, so he is the most unlike the Huo family. Although everyone said how fierce he was. But in fact, he was just loyal to the Huo family. This is not his nature. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded his head and approved this remark.


    Where they sat, they felt some emotion.


    However, Gu Tingyun did not wait too long. After a short time, he heard some noise outside.


    The maid immediately reported: "the old lady, the filial piety young master and the son period young master have come back together."


    When the report is over, let''s see them come in.


    Huo Xiao''s arm was injured, but it was not serious.


    The old lady immediately said, "a Xiao, sit down quickly. I''ll look at your arm."


    Then he glared at Huo Ziqi: "are you blind? He is injured, you don''t take him to see a doctor, but you come back like this. How stupid are you? "


    She growled enough and said, "go and call someone."


    Huo Ziqi didn''t explain anything. Instead, he quickly arranged for a doctor.


    When the bandage was finished, the old man said, "it''s OK to save people next time. Don''t try so hard. In any case, the person who goes will not die. It''s nothing for him to hang some lottery


    Even if the old lady said so bad, Huo Ziqi was not unhappy at all.


    But Huo Xiao is very serious back a good, as if is really listening to the old lady''s words.


    Gu Tingyun sat on one side and looked at them and said, "since I have nothing to do, I will go back."


    Huo Xiao also followed: "just go together, I also go back to change clothes."


    His clothes are very messy.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and goes out with him.


    Only the old lady and Huo Ziqi were left in the room.


    Huo Ziqi hung his head for a long time. He finally looked up at the old lady and asked, "grandmother, why didn''t you really send someone to kill me?"


    He did mean to say that he liked Tang Jiao. He just wanted to see if the Huo family would attack him. If he did, he would have no scruples.


    But no, the assassination was fake.


    Not only was it fake, Huo Xiao also took people to save him.


    They are singing He had no way to say that he could hate the Huo family heartily, and the people who met the Huo family were hurt by the killers.


    "Why?"


    He asked, quite rationally.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    The old lady calm: "want to kill, think about it is my grandson, give up."


    Huo Ziqi''s eyes moved, and his eyes were very deep.


    "We''ve arranged everything. We can''t waste it. Just kill them casually and frame up the Chu family. It''s not a waste. "


    Huo Ziqi was silent.


    For some reason, he found the situation in front of him rather funny.


    What''s more, he''s not so blocked up.


    Sometimes people''s relief is one thing, and he is now.All the good and bad of Huo family seems to be relieved at once.


    He smiles and says slowly, "grandmother, I suddenly understand why I can''t be cruel. It turns out, it''s all genetic. You really killed me. Me too


    He said seriously: "I really want to be able to break away from the Huo family curse, but obviously, I failed again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao went out together. He glanced at the wound on Huo Xiao''s arm and said slowly, "loyalty and hard work are always good things, but you should take care of your body in the end. You''re not made of iron either


    Huo Xiao calmly replied: "acting always needs to do a whole set to make people more convinced. Who will put it in the heart if it''s not painful or not?"


    Gu Tingyun said faintly: "it is such a truth, but I just don''t think it is necessary."


    Speaking of this, it was a light smile, he said: "of course, your own business is always your own decision. I can''t do anything for you


    After a pause, he said, "we will return to Shanghai the day after tomorrow. Would you like to go back with me?"


    He didn''t expect Huo Xiao to stay in Peiping. Somehow, he felt that many things might be developing on a road of no return.


    I don''t know when Huo Xiao will discover this huge secret. If he does, he will lead the matter to what extent. All these things are unthinkable. Therefore, Gu Tingyun hopes that Huo Xiao will return to Shanghai. At least, he is a little far away from these rights and wrongs.


    He thinks that he doesn''t want to change everything that he has.


    However, no matter what Gu Tingyun thought, he pretended to be very calm on his face. No one else could see anything wrong.


    However, although I can''t see it, Huo Xiao thinks that Gu Tingyun is a little strange today.


    However, he automatically linked Huo Ziqi''s affairs with Gu Tingyun''s abnormality.


    Although I don''t know what kind of tangle there is, Huo Xiao doesn''t want to speculate.


    He said, "I will not go with you."


    Don agreed that the final would be there


    Gu Tingyun smiles and says good.


    Gu Tingyun went back to her room and saw Tang Jiao sitting at the table, frowning, not knowing what she was thinking, and her expression was very serious.


    Seeing Gu Tingyun enter the door, Tang Jiao immediately: "seven elder brothers."


    She called with a delicate and pretty voice, and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    There are too many things in this family.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Pause for a moment, said: "after all, it seems to be OK, everyone is happy."


    With all that said, Tang Jiao chuckled softly. She said, "it''s OK. I don''t want you to worry about them."


    She immediately got close to Gu Tingyun''s side, and the little kangaroo ran to him. She said, "hold me."


    Gu Tingyun looked down at Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao had bright eyes and bright teeth. Her white face was pink, which made her unable to move her eyes.


    He immediately kisses Tang Jiao''s small mouth son, ate.


    Her small mouth was very small, no matter how he ate, he felt that it was not enough. His tongue went into Tang Jiao''s mouth and stirred it deeply. Tang Jiaoying gave a voice, and Gu Tingyun felt more and more angry.


    He put Tang Jiao on the bed. After a short leave of his lips, Gu Tingyun would like to eat Tang Jiao.


    He pulled her clothes down, and soon a deep breath came from the room.


    The clothes on the ground were very messy, while Gu Tingyun was quick to move Tang Jiao against the warm Kang.


    Tang Jiao felt that she was sweating. She looked up at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun was even more fascinated. His sweat was dripping on her body. Then she saw him kiss her and suck away the sweat beads


    After a long time, they finally rested.


    Tang Jiao breathed deeply and felt tired.


    Gu Tingyun looks at her like this, slightly frown, Tang Jiao seems to be always tired these days, also have no spirit.


    He gently hugged the man in his arms and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong?"


    Tang Jiao was served by him everywhere comfortable, if once, always the best.


    And during the day, he was used to with a little restraint, but not very crazy, just before she collapsed.


    But the night is not, this person is endless, very does not control.


    She lifted her little hand and said, "I''m ok."


    She has a small bruise on her arm. I think it was accidentally touched when he put it in the vertical position.


    He felt a little guilty. He gently kissed her arm and whispered, "I''m not good."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know why. She looked up and finally understood why Gu Tingyun was so.


    She shook her head. "It''s OK."


    She leaned against Gu Tingyun''s arms and said, "I''m so tired. "Gu Tingyun patted her and said," if you are tired, you should have a good rest. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t answer. Gu Tingyun looked down and saw that Tang Jiao had already gone to sleep. Her small face was buried in his chest, sleeping deeply.Gu Tingyun''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, gently pulled the quilt, Tang Jiao sleep quietly, Gu Tingyun hugged her.


    She is such a good girl, clearly can lead a very simple and happy life, but want to be with him, to experience so much.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tingyun was deeply worried.


    Tang Jiao had a deep sleep. She didn''t get up until the evening. She moved gently and saw Gu Tingyun looking at her with a smile.


    "What time is it?" she asked softly


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "seven o''clock, hungry?"


    Tang Jiao felt her stomach as if it were like this.


    "I think I can eat a cow," she whispered


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "OK, I''ll tell you to prepare a cow for you."


    Tang jiaonuo''s smile came out, with some just wake up soft cute feeling.


    Gu Tingyun got up and put on his clothes. His appearance of jade trees facing the wind was really hard to move people''s eyes. Tang Jiao said softly, "it''s so nice to see it!"


    I don''t know why, after listening to Tang Jiao''s words, Gu Tingyun stood straighter and straighter. He said, "you wait for me."


    After a while, he went back and forth, half kneeling on the Kang to dress Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao seemed to have no bones, and she did not move, so she cooperated with him.


    Gu Tingyun smiles and helps her dress properly. Then she says, "I called the doctor. I''ll show you later."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, said: "why ah?"


    She asked.


    Gu Tingyun said: "you seem to be very tired recently. Let the doctor take a look at me to be at ease, otherwise I am not at ease."


    Tang Jiao waved her hand: "no, I don''t need anything! Just doing more. "


    Said here, red face, immediately stare at Gu Tingyun: "you don''t know why I am tired?"


    Gu Tingyun naturally knew that, but he did not change his mind.


    He is such a person, very persistent.


    Tang Jiao see him so, pour is also don''t say more with him, just follow him.


    "You are so stubborn," she whispered


    Gu Tingyun pinched her small nose and said, "I don''t trust you."


    Gu Tingyun really said that what is the character.


    After dinner in the evening, I saw the doctor waiting here.


    She does not want to move like a lazy cat. Gu Tingyun simply calls people over.


    Mrs. Huo''s age doesn''t trust western medicine. It''s an old Chinese medicine doctor who is responsible for the health of the whole family. Later, he took two apprentices, one male and one female, who had worked in the Huo family for many years.


    The youngest has been here for more than ten years.


    This time, this is the female doctor. She came to see most of the affairs of the women''s family members.


    After all, women! It will be more convenient.


    She put the small pillow on the table, put Tang Jiao''s hand on it, and put her finger on her pulse.


    Gu Tingyun said, "how?"


    The doctor was silent, with no more expression.


    But not long after, the doctor''s face was happy.


    Tang Jiao blinks, long eyelashes flicker, especially good-looking, she asked softly: "what''s wrong with me?"


    I''m worried.


    However, the doctor was very happy: "congratulations to the eldest young master and the eldest grandmother. According to my opinion, it is the pulse of joy."


    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun were stunned.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingyun was much calmer than Tang Jiao. He almost suppressed his ecstasy and said, "you What do you say


    The expression of the father to be is also very interesting.


    The doctor saw more of such things, and said in a funny way, "I just checked the pulse for the little grandmother. Eight to nine out of ten selling looks are like pulse. There is no wrong diagnosis. "


    After a pause, he said, "but I think it''s better for the hospital to check with the machine of Western medicine, which is more accurate."


    Gu Tingyun finally reacts. He looked at Tang Jiao inconceivably, but she was pregnant.


    For a while, I don''t know how to speak. I just don''t want to move my eyes when I look at Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao herself is the same, she never thought that she would be happy so early!


    However, on second thought, she seemed to be very tired during this period.


    She whispered, "well, how long have I been pregnant?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t even know it!


    The doctor saw that she was a little confused, and then he began to laugh. She was a young girl, which was natural.


    She said in a soft voice: "I look at the pulse, but it''s just like a month ago. Of course, it''s a bit early now, and you may not be able to find out when you go to the hospital. It''s best to wait for two months or so later to go there. "Although she said that, she felt that she was still very safe. The young grandmother was undoubtedly happy.


    But people are always modest, and so is she.


    Tang Jiao looked down at her stomach, a little shocked: "I was pregnant!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Tang Jiao was shocked: "I was pregnant."


    She had thought about this problem at the beginning, and she was nervous. But as time went on, she had not been pregnant, and she gradually did not worry.


    But now I didn''t think that I was pregnant without any warning.


    Tang Jiao felt strange and inexpressible.


    But this feeling is not unhappy, but uncontrollable joy.


    She looked down at the stomach in a daze, the whole person is muddled.


    Gu Tingyun was also confused, but he was a man, not a little girl like Tang Jiao.


    He couldn''t hide his joy. His mouth rose slightly, but he asked, "but what should I pay attention to?"


    The doctor said, "the young grandmother is in the early stage of pregnancy, so much attention should be paid to it. I will write down the matters needing attention one by one, and the eldest young master will follow suit."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said, "OK."


    After a pause, the doctor said again, "the month of the little grandmother is shallow, if it is..."


    After thinking about it, he finally said: "it''s better not to have any room in the first three months. It''s only natural when it''s safe. "


    Gu Tingyun immediately nodded and answered.


    Tang Jiao was embarrassed when she heard this, but Gu Tingyun didn''t have any superfluous reaction. She was very serious. She bites her lips, but make complaints about her.


    What a mess!


    Hum!


    This man is the most unrestrained, but now he is pretending to be a good man.


    Although the doctor will write it down, but some important or careful advice to them.


    Tang Jiao left ear into the right ear out, Gu Tingyun is very serious, one by one in mind.


    The doctor has not left, the old lady has sent people over, so the night called the doctor, she can''t help but care about it.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t hide it. He said it directly. Sure enough, the mother who came here was very happy and went back to report the old lady''s happiness.


    At this time, Dr. Gu Tingyun sat down and began to write notes.


    Listening to a rush of footsteps, the old lady immediately entered the door, she looked straight at Tang Jiao''s stomach, "how do you feel? What''s the trouble? Or... "


    A lot of nagging questions.


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    She smiles: "nothing."


    Looking at her expression, the old lady did not look like anything.


    She deeply breathed a breath, said: "you are double body now, but must take good care of oneself."


    Another thought, turned to say: "ting Yun, you move next door, don''t nag Tang Jiao."


    Gu Tingyun laughed and said, "it''s not necessary? And I can take good care of her when I stay. Otherwise, she will be able to sleep without a quilt for a whole night


    Tang Jiao was tucking away and make complaints about Gu Ting Yun.


    Tang Jiao''s sleeping posture is really very bad, not good to what extent? Every night she would kick the quilt off, and Gu Tingyun would sleep with her arms around her. Otherwise, the girl would not sleep in any shape.


    It''s a pity that he has him now, so that she can take good care of the little girl.


    He said that how could Tang Jiao have been so easily typhoid! Isn''t it because the little girl doesn''t sleep well at night!


    The old lady said again, "don''t leave this time. Let Tang Jiao stay in Peiping."


    She thought about it carefully and said, "isn''t Tang Jiao''s mother going to give birth soon? Where can I take care of her? If we stay in Peiping, we can take care of it. Naturally, there will be no problem. This is the great grandson of our family. It''s your first child. There can''t be any mistakes. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t refuse anything. Instead, she looked directly at Gu Tingyun.


    Without saying anything, Gu Tingyun understood Tang Jiao''s mind. Tang Jiao didn''t want to stay in Peiping. He didn''t say anything about it. He just looked at her eyes.


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "this can''t work!"


    The old lady glared: "what''s wrong with you? Neither this nor that. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "it''s really impossible. We all have our own affairs in Shanghai. I''m not sure if Tang Jiao is alone in Peiping."


    He is very straightforward: "Tang Jiao only in my eyes, I can really feel at ease."


    Old lady Huo gave him a look and said angrily, "can we still bully your daughter-in-law? This is our great grandson. I will take good care of her. I will not let her miss a point. You don''t believe in anyone else, don''t you believe in grandma? "


    Gu Tingyun didn''t believe it, but he said, "grandmother, don''t say it. It''s not a question of whether you believe it or not. I won''t let her out of my sight at all. Naturally, I believe that you will take good care of her, but there are so many people in this house, and I have many enemies. If anyone wants to make a bad heart, you can''t guarantee that she will be safe and sound? When a woman is pregnant, it is the most vulnerable time. I will never let her have any unstable factorsThe old lady really didn''t want them to go. She didn''t want to let them go. Now I heard that Tang Jiao was pregnant and insisted on it.


    She said, "there''s something. I''ll give you this old bone. Why don''t you believe me? "


    That''s quite self willed.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "no way!"


    He was very decisive, almost calm looking at the old lady: "you said this is not possible, even if you compensate me for the world, I am not willing to hurt Tang Jiao. She can''t stay in Peiping. "


    The old lady was blocked by his words for a moment. Looking at Gu Tingyun''s expression, he was firm and cold.


    She relaxed and softened up: "since you are so worried, you will stay in Peiping together."


    She smiles: "isn''t it better for you to stay in Peiping together?"


    She was so old that she wanted her grandchildren to be around her knees, not to see each other now and then.


    What''s the point of meeting several times a year?


    Her grandson, she did not see the majority of the elderly, this is not like the words?


    "We are the family," she said seriously


    After hearing this, Gu Tingyun also wanted to ask, what is a family.


    "Grandmother, no matter what you tell me now, my decision will not change. Tang Jiao and I will go according to the original plan. "


    Tang Jiao looked at the scene a little stiff, she hung her head, did not say a word.


    However, Gu Tingyun insisted, saying, "grandmother, I only know about you, you..."


    His eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "don''t make small moves. If you let me know that you''re trying to force us to stay, then I will not go back to Peiping. "


    His tone was light but threatening.


    The old lady''s face was also hard to see. She said, "ting Yun, do you think so of me?"


    She admitted that just now Gu Tingyun firmly refused that moment, she really thought about other thoughts, but in a flash, before many decisions, he had already said such words clearly.


    Or Did he see the problem in her flash?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Gu Tingyun seriously.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "OK, grandmother, you also go back to have a rest early. It''s getting late. It''s not good to go to bed late."


    Now this polite grandson doesn''t look like the firm and indifferent man he was just now.


    Huo old lady was silent for a moment, sighed: "you this child, up to now actually with us are not close."


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t want to explain what is intimate and what is not. Sometimes, there are not so many fixed numbers.


    He smiles: "grandmother thinks too much."


    Even if Tang Jiao is not pregnant, he will never put Tang Jiao in the Huo family.


    Inexplicably, he has a sense of distrust of the Huo family. This distrust is deep in the bone marrow. It is not that you will believe it if you say you will.


    He whispered: "if grandma doesn''t trust Tang Jiao, she can go to Peiping with us. If you don''t feel at ease, you can arrange for the doctor to go with us, all right. "


    Gu Tingyun eased down and said an expedient measure.


    Peiping was not in his sphere of influence, and the influence of Huo family was not equal to his power. Therefore, he could not trust Tang Jiao to be placed in Peiping and Huo family.


    But he can invite his grandmother to Shanghai.


    The old lady hesitated: "to Shanghai?"


    It seems that some of them have been moved.


    Gu Tingyun said: "yes, you have nothing to do. You might as well go back with us."


    The old lady was a little sad just now, for Gu Tingyun''s unrelenting determination, but he turned around and made some suggestions to ease her mood a lot.


    "I''ll think about it," she said


    She did not directly reply to Gu Tingyun, but still said, "Xiao Wang."


    The doctor''s surname was Wang. She immediately said, "old lady, if you have anything to do, please tell me."


    Just now, the two almost quarreled, and the atmosphere was almost at daggers'' end, which made Doctor Wang extremely afraid.


    But fortunately, this atmosphere also somehow eased down.


    Let''s not say that children are all debts!


    The old lady was in such a situation that no one could understand her pains.


    "You clean up and go with them the day after tomorrow to help take care of Tang Jiao."


    Dr. Wang returned immediately.


    She is the exclusive doctor of the Huo family, and naturally she obeys Mrs. Huo''s advice.


    The old lady said again, "well, in that case, I''m thinking about it. Be careful, too


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said, "I''ll see you out."


    The old lady shakes her head: "no need, you take good care of your daughter-in-law, she is now shallow, to be careful."


    Then he murmured: "on such a day, how can I do if I take a train and move my breath?"It''s very disturbing.


    But Gu Tingyun is smiling: "I will take good care of Tang Jiao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    When everyone left, only Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun were left in the room.


    Tang Jiao pointed to her finger and asked, "you are not afraid to hurt the old man''s heart just now?"


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "no, my grandmother is very strong. If I''m not firm, I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded by her. We can''t stay in Peiping. "


    Tang Jiao nodded to show that she knew.


    "You can''t rest assured," she whispered


    Gu Yun didn''t understand her.


    She stretched out her hand to Gu Tingyun, who immediately squatted down beside her, gently rubbed her stomach, and said, "there is a baby here. We can''t help but be careful. In fact, there are too many factors for the Huo family to be unstable. It doesn''t matter to me, but you and the baby can''t


    Tang Jiao nodded, knowing Gu Tingyun''s worry, she was very serious: "I am so strong and capable, my baby must be like this."


    Gu Tingyun waited for her to continue to say, Tang Jiao smilingly said: "so he will be very strong, no matter take the train or what, all safe."


    Gu Tingyun is amused by her words and laughs. He sticks to Tang Jiao''s abdomen and listens softly. It seems that he can''t hear anything. Gu Tingyun doesn''t give up, but there is no sound.


    There was a complaint in his voice: "there was no sound."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and joked, "I''m in a shallow month, of course I can''t hear it! I hear it will take months to hear his voice


    Tang Jiao mumbled: "I don''t know whether I will have a son or a girl."


    She''s holding her chin up and thinking.


    Gu Tingyun wanted to laugh at her expression. He looked at Tang Jiao and really felt that she was a little girl who looked at her well. It was God''s blessing to have Tang Jiao.


    He whispered: "Tang Jiao, I really never thought I was so lucky, but in fact, I was so lucky."


    His deep smile, eyes especially bright.


    "Both the son and the daughter are our children, and I will take good care of our children. I''ll let them know that their parents love them the most


    Tang Jiao nodded and said yes.


    She rubbed her shoulder and said, "I''m tired."


    Gu Tingyun quickly carried the person to the bed, and she lay in a daze.


    Gu Tingyun began to laugh. He pinched her little nose and said, "how did you stay?"


    He didn''t want Tang Jiao to think too much about the sorrow of spring and autumn.


    Therefore, he joked, "before we go back, don''t tell your mother you''re happy. Give her a surprise."


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded and said good, her attention was attracted, said: "Oh, otherwise we have not said, until my mother was born?"


    Thinking of this, Tang Jiao giggled and thought the bad idea was wonderful.


    She said, "at that time, I was just over two months, and I couldn''t see it at all."


    Tang Jiaoyue thinks more and more that this plan is feasible, unexpectedly began to think about it.


    If Tang Jiao wants to do something bad, she will make excuses for herself!


    "I''m not like this. It''s all my children who bring me down."


    Gu Tingyun almost burst out, but he was still laughing fiercely. He said, "Well! We must be a naughty baby


    Tang Jiao ah, nodded, and then nodded.


    Gu Tingyun''s meaningful smile came out.


    The news of Tang Jiao''s pregnancy soon spread in Huo Xiao.


    Of course, the so-called spread did not let the servants know anything.


    But Huo Er ye, Huo Ziqi, Huo Xiao, they all know.


    You can''t keep such a thing from your family.


    Huo Er Ye is naturally happy. Anyway, this is his first grandson. He must feel very different from others. He is not a very emotional person. But Rao is so, still very happy.


    When Huo Er Ye got the news, Huo Xiao was in Huo Er Ye''s study. For a while, he was a little silent.


    His mood is always some different, if said happy, it is naturally very happy, Tang Jiao had her own children, a big happy thing.


    But it''s not really happy. After all, he also likes Tang Jiao so much. The people he likes like others, harmonizes with others, and has children. This kind of mood is not so simple as I think.


    He didn''t know how to get back to his room. He just sat in front of the window and couldn''t say a word. He felt that the wind was bitter tonight.


    He wanted to be happy for Tang Jiao, but his heart was not so relaxed.


    People are like this, it is difficult to say what they are like.


    Huo Xiao lit a cigarette. In a short time, he finished smoking a pack of cigarettes and filled the room with smoke.


    He felt that such a place was suffocating.Huo Xiao opened the window. A gust of wind blew through the window. It was still very cold in February.


    He looked out of the window at the moon, today''s moon is not round, but it is very big.


    He leaned against the window, faint.


    The day when Tang Jiao rescued him in Liyang, there was no trace of the moon in the sky on that day. It was pitch black, but that night was the most beautiful night for him.


    Now, even if it''s wonderful, it has already changed. There is no such time.


    A dark shadow came over, the bright moon can clearly see that the man is Huo Ziqi.


    Huo Ziqi seemed to be looking for him. Seeing him standing in the window with the window open, he said, "I knew you didn''t sleep."


    Huo Xiaoyang eyebrows, very indifferent: "something?"


    He didn''t talk to keziqi any more.


    Huo Ziqi is also very calm, does not care about his indifference.


    He said, "come and persuade you."


    Huo Xiao chuckled and looked at Huo Ziqi with ridicule: "don''t you have any brain water?"


    He said calmly, "persuade me? Do you have the time to persuade me to wipe your own dog shit


    Huo Xiao is not polite, but he always talks like this.


    Huo Ziqi didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "my affairs will not affect the Huo family. Don''t bother you. But your business concerns the seventh husband and wife. I''m his brother. I can''t care


    After a pause, he said, "of course, it''s not appropriate to talk to the rescuers like this, but I hope you understand that I just hope everyone is well."


    Huo Xiao actually doesn''t understand Huo Ziqi. He seems to be constantly dying, but constantly persuading himself.


    He is a fan of the Huo family. He is eager for the recognition of the old lady and the second master of Huo, but he constantly wants to completely separate from the Huo family.


    If a person has such contradictory behavior, it always makes people feel strange.


    Huo Xiao didn''t go out and didn''t invite Huo Ziqi to come in. Instead, he just leaned by the window and looked at him lazily and asked, "what can I say directly? Don''t beat around the bush."


    Huo Ziqi: "stay away from the husband and wife of Laoqi, put away your thoughts on Tang Jiao."


    He said seriously, "I know it''s not appropriate for me to say that, but I hope you understand that they are already husband and wife."


    Huo Xiao smiles. His smile is very big, but it is not like Huo Xiao in the past.


    Enough to laugh at, he looked at Huo Ziqi meaningfully and asked seriously, "are you stupid?"


    Huo Ziqi: "it''s not good to scold people well?"


    Huo Xiaodao: "if you are not stupid, can you explain the situation to me? Who do you think you are? How do you know I didn''t know they were husband and wife? Naturally, I''m not a good person, but since they are married, I won''t force others to be difficult. Really like a person is not like this, but I guess, you do not understand. After all, you don''t know my feelings for the Huo family, not to mention my feelings for Tang Jiao. In the world, a man can do something and not do something. "


    "Don''t show up in front of me when it''s OK. I''m not very interested in mental retardation," he said


    Huo Ziqi felt a lot relaxed when he saw Huo Xiao.


    Although he is not good at speaking now, he is always reassuring.


    At least, from his tone, we know that he didn''t know the truth about his parents.


    Huo Ziqi is now afraid that this incident will be exposed and that the original harmonious relationship will become turbulent.


    It''s ok now.


    He said, "how about I introduce you to a girlfriend? I know a lot of movie stars... "


    Huo Xiao looked at Huo Ziqi in disbelief, and felt that the man''s brain had been eaten by the dog, and he could say such stupid words.


    With a sneer, he closed the window and ignored Huo Ziqi.


    Huo Ziqi said that


    Sometimes it''s good, sometimes it''s not.


    Now Huo Ziqi feels nothing.


    When he left, the man standing in the corner in the distance quietly sneaked into Huo Xiao''s yard. He knocked on the door and whispered: "Xiaoye, it''s me, four or six."


    Huo Xiaogang ready to rest, heard the voice of four or six, he frowned: "come in."


    Four six quickly entered the door.


    Huo Xiao doubts: "how come so late?"


    If it''s not so urgent.


    "Our people found that the people of the Chu family wanted to pick up Miss Chu from the hospital secretly. Do you think we should let them leave or stop them?"


    Huo Xiaodao: "stop people, now let her go, we will have many more unstable factors. Although this woman has no ability, she is not crazy


    Zhu Xiuping was an example.


    So they are not careless.Four six came back immediately yes.


    Having said this, he said, "there is one more thing..."


    He pursed his lips: "Marshal Chu wants to see you through a private relationship."


    After a pause, he said, "he wants an interview."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    The two days of Kung Fu soon passed, and soon it was the day when Tang Jiao and their family left.


    The old lady was dissatisfied with some things, but she couldn''t screw her grandson.


    And she in front of Tang Jiao if there is no knock a few minutes, Tang Jiao simply does not answer. The old lady understood that this was what they had already thought about and would not change.


    Although she was sorry, she didn''t make any small moves.


    Ting Yun is too clever. A little thing is enough to make him understand, or be alert.


    She didn''t want to be completely separated from her grandson.


    After all, Ting Yun didn''t grow up in the Huo family when she was a child. Although she was related to them by blood, she was related by blood. But it is far less intimate than elder Gu. After all, he was raised by elder Gu.


    Sometimes it''s not as good as giving birth to kindness no matter what.


    Now I don''t believe that.


    In fact, what about blood relationship? It''s always not as good as those who have been brought up.


    She was not uncomfortable, but when she thought about it, she was relieved.


    After all, what the Huo family brings to him are all bad feelings. It is natural that he should be on guard, suffer and care.


    People, we should be compassionate.


    I was relieved when I thought about it.


    Although she was a little uncomfortable, she thought about it. It was really not a good thing to let Tang Jiao stay in Peiping. After all, it was hard to say what happened to the Chu family!


    She thinks she can handle it properly, but there is no perfect plan in life.


    The Huo family sent them to the station to take the train. Tang Jiao was still the same as before, without any consciousness of pregnancy.


    Compared with the general pregnant women, she is not pregnant and vomiting, nor particularly love to eat sour and sweet, except for some easy fatigue, really is no problem.


    The old lady personally sent people to the station. Seeing that she was still a little girl, she shook her head helplessly, and then waved to let her go.


    Tang Jiao was also clever. She immediately came to the old lady and said in a low voice, "grandmother, you can explain to your family. Come to Shanghai to see us!"


    The old lady took Tang Jiao''s little hand and said to her with a slightly more serious look: "ting Yun''s daughter-in-law, you are pregnant now. Can''t be as wayward as before. The fetal position was unstable in the first three months of pregnancy. Be more careful when you come back to Shanghai. You are not allowed to go high above the water. I think you are very picky on weekdays. I''ll forget it before. Now you have to eat more balanced, and have sex, can''t let men, their own number. If you feel uncomfortable, you must call the doctor immediately. Don''t carry it. You are not Nezha''s mother. You are not too strong and excessive... " She pauses. She should be thinking about what she hasn''t said.


    Tang Jiao was amused by her words.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun and Nunu.


    "Do you hear me? If you bully me, I must call my grandmother


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile.


    After saying goodbye, Gu Tingyun led Tang Jiao onto the train.


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao enter the private room together. They hold her up carefully and sit beside them. Their movements are gentle, as if she has become fragile immediately.


    Tang Jiao couldn''t laugh or cry. She whispered, "you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Gu Tingyun pursed her mouth and looked at her and said, "where am I nervous?"


    Tang Jiao doesn''t want to say, the eyes of these two days did not miss her, so it is not nervous, so what is tension!


    She didn''t tear the man apart and said, "OK, OK, you''re not nervous. I''m nervous."


    The train started slowly, and there was a clanging sound.


    Gu Tingyun turned out a strange ear bag from the bag and said, "if you dislike the loud voice, you can put it on. This is what I asked people to drive out all night last night."


    Tang Jiao looked at the hairy ear bag and laughed. She asked, "I''ve walked with you several times. The first time I saw you so meticulous, it''s really the mother depends on the son. Tut tut."


    Gu Tingyun pinched her little ear and said, "it''s nonsense. What''s the meaning of having children without you? Children are important because you are important. "


    Tang Jiao was pleased with him. She whispered, "how important am I?"


    Gu Tingyun is serious: "especially important."


    He took Tang Jiao in his arms and said, "there is no substitute."


    She was willing to listen to all the good words, especially Gu Tingyun''s serious words, which made Tang Jiao''s heart blossom.


    "In my heart, you are the same," she said


    Gu Tingyun began to smile. He said calmly, "naturally, I''m so good. You can''t look up to others! After all, you are not blind


    Tang Jiao, ouch, poked Gu Tingyun. She said, "can you not boast so much?"


    Gu Tingyun was very innocent. He said, "am I not telling the truth?"Tang Jiao rolled her eyes: "good, good, you are telling the truth, your house lice are double eyelid, OK?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and pinched her little face. She said seriously, "you can''t say dirty words or roll your eyes. You now have a baby, you should pay attention to the baby fetal education. "


    Tang Jiao:


    Now Gu Tingyun is like an old lady.


    She shook her head helplessly and said, "you are so speechless."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and coaxed her, "do you want something to drink? There''s something delicious


    Tang Jiaogang gets on the bus, has no appetite and shakes her head.


    Gu Yun was tired again.


    Gu Tingyun saw it and said, "you can sleep for a while."


    Tang Jiao said a good, clever slippers on the sleeper.


    Gu Tingyun sat beside her, patted her back gently, and said in a low voice, "dear baby, sleep..."


    Tang Jiao puffed and hissed, and she said, "brother seven, to tell you the truth, you don''t want me to sleep?"


    Gu Tingyun originally wanted to show her gentle side, but she didn''t want to be ridiculed by her. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    He glared at Tang Jiao, her face a little suspicious red.


    He said, "go to sleep with you."


    I''m pretty pissed off.


    Tang Jiao giggled, more and more feel interesting


    Huo Xiao didn''t expect that he would sit with Marshal Chu. Marshal Chu and Mr. Huo Er are of the same type. They are very tough men, and most of them are in very high positions. The whole person is domineering and uncomfortable Strong sense of oppression.


    Although the clothes are ordinary, but the momentum is still up and down.


    Huo Xiao looked at the Chu marshal in front of him, he said: "Chu marshal is not afraid that I betrayed you."


    Chu Dashuai''s expression is serious, he light way: "I pour believe you''re a person."


    Huo Xiao calmly said: "the commander-in-chief is interesting. I don''t believe myself, but you believe me."


    He was very calm and said slowly, "I don''t know why you came to Peiping so far away."


    In fact, Huo Xiao is able to guess one or two, but guess to return to guess, after all, I said to do accurate.


    He said calmly, "please give me some advice. "


    Marshal Chu smiles and says," I''m here to make a deal with you. "


    Speaking of this, Huo Xiao laughed. He said meaningfully: "I never feel that I can trade with you. Do you still need to do business with a businessman like me? If you say so, no one will believe it. "


    Chu Dashuai: "I don''t think I have any power. Don''t you think it''s right now? My daughter is in the hospital and I can''t take her away


    He squinted slightly and said, "can''t that explain the problem?"


    Huo Xiao calm: "commander-in-chief just don''t want to do it. If you want to, you can succeed."


    He played down the Bush and did not insist on asking more details about his business.


    Marshal Chu looked at him and said, "I''ve always been very optimistic about you, so is our daughter. In fact, she has always admired you very much. She thinks you are a rare talent. If you like, our family is very willing to form a good relationship with you."


    Huo Xiao has no words.


    "But Mr. Huo doesn''t agree. I can see that he is going to catch you, the adopted son, and die. Huo Xiao, you don''t want to think about it. How can his son be so relaxed that you can''t get anything in Huo''s house? Are you willing? "


    "If you see me just to sow discord, I don''t think it''s necessary?"


    Huo Xiao sneered: "how Huo family, how I am, these are our things, and you are nothing to do with you."


    "I just can''t stand them bullying you like that."


    Such words actually let Huo Xiao laugh, he meant a lot: "I''m not stupid enough to listen to your provocation. Marshal Chu, your position should not play such a mean, very let people look down on


    Marshal Chu suppressed his anger. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "what if I use a big secret related to you as a bargaining chip?"


    He said coldly, "I won''t tell you those useless things. Let''s get to the point. What do you think? "


    He looked at Huo Xiao coldly: "in fact, I appreciate you very much and sympathize with you!"


    He said earnestly: "recognize the thief as a father, do you really have no feeling?"


    This speech a, Huo Xiao a Leng, although quickly hide down, he still coldly way: "what do you mean by these."


    Chu Shuai, with a smile, "you see, you don''t know anything. If I tell you a huge secret related to you, will you exchange it with me and secretly return my daughter to me?""Huo family is not suitable for you, we Chu family is your best choice!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    In spring, the rain continued, and a heavy rain came unexpectedly. Huo Xiao walked on the street and felt wet all over, but Rao was so, he didn''t feel any more.


    At this time, his heart is very empty. He remembers that when he was very young, he once heard her mother tell a story. Although she had not read any books, she was very good at telling stories and told a lot of stories. At that time, she told a story about the romance of gods.


    One of the prime minister Bigan was taken away by the fox spirit Daji and walked empty on the street.


    At that time, he thought the story was terrible!


    But now he finally knew that there was such a person, like himself now. He was like this now. His heart was taken away, and he had no feeling.


    Chu Dashuai''s words were almost constantly replayed in his mind.


    He said, "if you don''t know, unless you don''t do something about it, Huo Er Ye is the murderer who killed your mother."


    He said: "you have been a father for more than 20 years. If your parents have a spirit in heaven, they will be grieved and die in peace."


    He said: "the doctor the Huo family asked for your mother didn''t really want to save her, but to kill her. Do you understand? It''s to kill her. "


    He also said: "your father that big ~ smoke ~ ghost, where does he have the money to smoke such a good thing? Is it not that someone deliberately guided him and gave him good things that made him suddenly unable to bear to die? Who do you think can do all this? "


    He also said


    The man said so much that he hardly knew how he got out of the teahouse.


    He didn''t want to believe in Marshal Chu. If he could, he wished he could kill him.


    This man slandered his most trusted adoptive father, but his words made him stop. He said he had evidence.


    Huo Xiao does not know what evidence is, but he looks at the situation in front of him, but more and more feel that he can not see the way ahead.


    Evidence?


    What evidence?


    "Boom ~"


    a burst of thunder.


    Huo Xiao raised his head, for so many years, it seems that God has never treated him kindly. Now, if everything is true, he is not surprised at all.


    Because you don''t treat him well, how can you treat him well?


    He raised his head and felt more and more miserable.


    No, it''s not!


    The adoptive father is not that kind of person. The adoptive father will not harm his relatives like that.


    Huo Xiao constantly told himself that everything is false, but can not get rid of that terrible voice.


    He is worried about himself, because he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Filial piety!"


    Four six to keep up with Huo Xiao, pull him: "filial piety, you will be sick like this."


    He added, "are your legs OK? Come on, get in the car. "


    He grabbed Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao threw away four or six, he said: "get out of here."


    He continued to walk on his own, no matter how the rain fell on his body, he was indifferent.


    Four six followed him and said, "filial piety! No matter what happens, don''t do this to yourself. You treat yourself in this way and hurt yourself, which will only make your relatives miserable. Didn''t you say that? Take good care of yourself no matter what. Because there is an old lady and a second master who need your care. As you said, neither Ziqi nor the eldest can... "


    "Shut up."


    Huo Xiao suddenly opened his mouth coldly. He said, "shut up, don''t mention Huo family in front of me."


    At this point, he gasped violently, and the whole person couldn''t bear it.


    He said, "go away and don''t follow me."


    Four six do not know what happened, but see Huo Xiao so, the heart is more and more sink.


    He followed Huo Xiao in silence, followed him back to the Huo family.


    Marshal Chu gave him three days to think about it, but it was like a year to think about these three days.


    He didn''t want to believe Chu Marshal at all, but his words made him unable to relax.


    He''s right. If he''s lying, why should he take the risk to come here in person.


    He didn''t want the secret to be known by a third person, and he didn''t want the evidence to be known by a third person, so he had to see Huo Xiao in person.


    He was personally recognized by Huo Xiao.


    Take the daughter away, at the same time, draw Huo Xiao.


    These are the purposes of Marshal Chu''s visit.


    Huo Xiao''s heart is clear, the more clear, the more uneasy.


    Four six looked at Huo Xiao back to the room, closed the door, hesitated, stood at the door, very cautious.


    Four or five came up and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he was about to push the door in, four or six stopped him and said, "forget it."


    Four five doubts: "forget what?"


    He asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Ye? It''s easy to catch cold when people come back like this. I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare water. "Four or six nodded, paused for a moment, and then said, "you are here. I''ll tell you. Anyway, you look after Xiao Ye. I don''t think he is good today. "


    Four six is not as good as four five. If there is something, four or five can hold people.


    Four or five nodded and said yes.


    Both of them followed Huo Xiao early in the morning. They had a good relationship with him, and had no difference with his brother.


    Now look at him like this, where don''t you worry!


    Four six out of the door, just did not go far, saw Wang housekeeper came, he said with a smile: "second master, please."


    As soon as this speech came out, four or six sipped his lips, and he said, "good."


    Then he followed the housekeeper to the study.


    Sandalwood is burning in the study. It tastes very peaceful.


    Huo Er Ye is reading on the desk. When he sees four or six, he still reads.


    Four or six stood there a little embarrassed, afraid to say more.


    After a while, it seems that after reading this section, Huo Er ye put down the book and looked up at him: "sit down."


    Four or six times is, but also think of their clothes are wet, some hesitation, said: "subordinate standing can."


    Huo Er Ye smiles: "it doesn''t matter. Someone will clean it up."


    After a pause, he said, "you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Four six immediately said, "yes."


    He sat in his chair and looked quietly at Mr. Huo.


    Huo Er Ye stares at him, Si Liu feels that his heart is more and more bottomless.


    After a while, Huo Er Ye sneered and said, "I don''t think you have the initiative to say it."


    Four six one Leng, immediately way: "subordinate don''t understand, also ask two ye to point out."


    Huo Er Ye was meaningful: "four or six, I don''t think you are very capable now. You don''t even know what you should report?"


    His eyes like a torch, looking at four or six, the voice gradually cold up: "do you need me to remind you?"


    Forty six was pale and calm, but it didn''t help.


    In front of the second master Huo, everything seems to be invisible.


    He said, "subordinate, I really don''t know."


    Huo Er YeYe''s inkstone was thrown out and hit him straightly on his head. There was a bloodstain on his forehead.


    Huo Er Ye was cold, very not Yu: "Tianxiang inn!"


    However, four words, it is to make four six face a change.


    This is where Marshal Chu lives.


    Mr. Huo said coldly: "what do you want me to say? He arrived the day before yesterday. Today you arranged for him to meet a Xiao. What''s the matter? Should you tell me why Marshal Chu is here, but you want to hide it? "


    Mr. Huo''s face was very ugly, as if to kill people.


    Rao is not young, but his killing intention is not low. He is full of Qi, which makes people feel very oppressive.


    Four or six plopped down on his knees and said, "this is my subordinate''s fault."


    Mr. Huo said coldly: "your fault? You are all right. I think you are trying to betray me. That''s why you dare to do so. "


    The more he said, the more angry he became. He said, "if I don''t find out, are you going to collude? Tell me, what''s the matter with filial piety


    He squints slightly: "a Xiao goes to see him, what did they talk about?"


    Four six immediately said: "my subordinates are not at the scene, but you can rest assured that Xiaoye is the most sincere with you. We don''t mean to hide it from you, but we really want to see what they want to do to tell you. "


    He was particularly serious: "you believe me, we have always been loyal to the Huo family, we can never do anything to hurt the Huo family."


    Four and six repeated, but Huo Er Ye didn''t seem to believe him.


    He said coldly: "what you say and what you do is not the same thing. Do you believe what you say?"


    This said, four six heart is also sad, but still serious way: "second ye, we really will not betray the Huo family."


    He was afraid of causing any misunderstanding, so he told everything in detail.


    At the beginning, commander Chu contacted him and planned to see Huo Xiao secretly.


    The master and the servant thought for a while, and decided that in order to avoid scaring the snake, they should first see what he had done and then report it to the second master and continue to deal with it.


    Huo Er ye heard this and squinted slightly. He said, "why did ah Xiao come back so abnormally?"


    How can they hide anything about their family from him?


    He asked aggressively, "did he know something terrible and was stimulated?"


    Four six immediately: "no!"


    He returned too soon and received a sneer warning from Huo Er Ye.


    The second master Huo said: "I arranged for you to follow a Xiao. You know what I want you to do. If you put the cart before the horse, be careful about your own life and the life of your relatives in your hometown. Four or six. I kept them for your obedience, not for your foolishness. "Four six heart bitter, but still said: "subordinate understand."


    "How can you know what they said when you were not there?"


    Four six difficult way: "Er ye, don''t worry, I''m going to investigate, it must be clear!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    When four six returned to Huo Xiao''s gate, the door had not been opened.


    Looking at the bloodstain on his face, he said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    He some worried said: "who dares to start to you, I kill ya."


    If you are crazy, you have to go.


    Four six stopped him and said, "I was in a hurry just now. I walked fast and hit a tree."


    He said, "you don''t have to worry. It''s OK."


    Four five let go, but sneered: "you are not a mallet now! It''s all going to hit the post. "


    Four six good-natured smile, asked: "Xiaoye out?"


    Four five shook his head, worried: "just now Xiao Ye smashed all the things in the house. I dare not go in and disturb him. I don''t know how."


    Four five full of concern, they have been following the filial piety, know filial piety is a character. If it wasn''t for something, Xiaoye would never be like this.


    You know, Miss Tang didn''t let Xiaoye be so abnormal when she got married.


    He said, "what''s wrong with Xiaoye?"


    Four six shakes his head, in the heart is puzzled, but he is more worried than four five countless times.


    He did not understand why he was so loyal to him that he was so cautious.


    Today, although he didn''t know what happened, there was always a hole in his heart, which seemed to split at once, as if some secret was about to break through the pupa. And that''s enough to hurt a lot of people.


    As Huo Er ye said just now, his heart is very cold, but he also knows that she is a chess piece in the hands of others.


    A chess piece doesn''t deserve to have its own ideas.


    He gasped deeply and said, "I''ll go in and have a look at Xiaoye."


    "Do you really want to go there? I don''t know what filial piety is. I''m afraid it''s not proper for you to go this way. "


    He said worried.


    Filial piety always likes to be alone when he is in a bad mood. It is not appropriate for them to disturb him like this.


    But four six is very insistent: "I''m afraid that filial piety will hurt myself, so good, but you prepare a medicine box, I''ll go in and have a look. In case there is a problem. "


    Four five is simple, no matter more, said a good.


    Four six quickly into the room, the room is a mess, Huo Xiao sitting on the ground, hands bleeding.


    Four six immediately came forward: "filial piety, what are you doing?"


    He was worried and said, "well, why are you so?"


    Seeing the whistling wind and rain pouring in, he immediately got up and closed the window and said, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. filial piety?"


    He didn''t know what happened, but quickly twisted the towel to wipe it for him.


    But Huo Xiao dodged him and said, "go away, don''t bother me."


    Four six seriously said: "I know that I can''t do more, but filial piety, your hands can''t do this."


    "No matter what, you should take good care of yourself," he said


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "take care of yourself? What do I do to take care of myself? What am I doing alive? Maybe my life is a cheat, a big one. "


    When he said this, he dropped his head and laughed at himself, no longer speaking.


    Four six do not know what happened, he said: "filial piety, your life and we, at least we will not cheat you."


    Speaking of this, I blinked my eyes.


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "is it? Can''t cheat? If one day the Huo family and I went to the opposite, would you still say that? "


    Hearing this, four six finally knew that his worry had become true.


    "I''m on your side anyway," he said


    Huo Xiao looked up at him and saw his forehead hurt. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    46: "I was worried just now. I hit my head."


    He said, "I''m useless. Am I not qualified to stand by your side?"


    Huo Xiao suddenly said, "if you have a chance to let me know a secret, do I want to do this, do I want to gamble?"


    He looked at four or six, as if to ask, also seemed to need to get a recognition.


    Four six way: "if the meaning is really difficult to level, then gamble."


    Huo Xiao was silent. After half a ring, he nodded and said, "you can arrange for us to replace all the people in the hospital these two days. I want to return Miss Chu to marshal Chu."


    As soon as he said this, he was surprised. But soon, he adjusted himself and said, "OK! I''m going to make arrangements


    Huo Xiao rubbed his face and said, "you go first. I''ll be quiet for a while."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHuo Ziqi didn''t expect that his father actually said this. He looked at Huo Er ye and said, "are you sure you want to do something to Huo Xiao?"


    He didn''t expect to be like this one day.


    Huo Ziqi had a little smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "if one day you regret it? People are dead, but they can''t be saved. "


    Huo Er ye, a man of light, said: "for so many years, keeping a dog has feelings, not to mention people. But he would secretly see Marshal Chu, so it is obvious that he did not trust me so much. Sometimes that''s what trust is like, as long as one point is broken. There is no need to pick it up. I admit that he is very useful, but if he becomes my opponent or follows my opponent against me, I would rather destroy this man myself


    Huo Er Ye was very calm. When he said killing people, he seemed to be talking about an outsider, a person who was not important at all.


    No one could have thought that he was talking about his adopted son, Huo Xiao, who lived and died with the Huo family for so many years.


    "You and Ting Yun are the children of the Huo family, and you are Huo''s. Although Huo Xiao''s surname is Huo, we all know that he has nothing to do with the Huo family. Since he is going to follow commander Chu now, I can''t tolerate him


    His eyes are full of ruthless, I discussed with your grandmother: "people, must get rid of."


    Huo Ziqi was silent. Sometimes he really didn''t understand this father.


    More do not understand that grandmother, pondered for a long time, he said: "you have also discussed me like this, understatement denied me?"


    At the thought of it, he felt a little ridiculous.


    He was yesterday.


    Huo Xiao today, or who is tomorrow.


    Huo Ziqi asked, "have you never thought about a person completely rest assured except Gu Tingyun?"


    Speaking of this, it''s very hard.


    He looked down, but could not see the expression.


    Huo Er ye said faintly: "No


    Huo Ziqi raised his head.


    Huo Er ye said: "it has affected the overall pattern of the Huo family. Then Gu Tingyun is going to die."


    His eyes were so deep that he could not see any friendship.


    These people are his sons, but they are also people who can be abandoned at a critical moment.


    He said: "I have always been such a cold-blooded person, not against anyone, will not be exceptional to anyone. Ziqi, I don''t ask you to understand me, but I hope you know that everything I do is for the good of Huo family. As long as you don''t fight against me, the Huo family will have your share. Because I don''t want to die when I''m old. "


    Huo Ziqi finally couldn''t help it. He said, "in fact, I already knew that Lao Qi is your son."


    Huo Er Ye corrected him: "it''s just that it may be my son, not for sure. We judged him to be based on the fact that all the women of the elder brother were not pregnant, and the doctor at the beginning also diagnosed that he was not easy to conceive women. But it''s just that the probability is low. So in the end, you are the only one who is really my son. You must not let me down


    Huo Er Ye stared at Huo Ziqi and said, "get rid of Huo Xiao and take over the Huo family. I think this business is suitable for you, right?"


    Huo Ziqi was silent.


    Huo Er Ye continued: "Ziqi, women''s benevolence will not come to a good end!"


    Huo Ziqi closed his eyes: "he saved me."


    "So what? That''s what we arranged for him to save you, and it''s just a play in itself. Now people all over the world are laughing at Chu''s having a stupid daughter. It doesn''t matter. Do you want to offend others for her stupid daughter? Now who can remember that Gu Tingyun opened the warehouse and beat Miss Chu? Now everyone is thinking of the people of the Chu family ambushing you! Isn''t that great? It depends on the overall situation. "


    After a pause, he said again, "and I taught you this truth when I was a child."


    Huo Ziqi said, "good!"


    After a long silence, he replied, "I''ll deal with it."


    Seeing Huo Ziqi leave, Huo Er Ye smiles sarcastically.


    He came to the main house alone, and the old lady knelt on the futon and recited sutras.


    Huo Er Ye stood aside and said in a low voice, "mother, I have arranged for my son to do it."


    The old lady nodded: "so sometimes, we have to learn to use force."


    She smiles: "keep an eye on Marshal Chu, I have released the wind, I believe that natural someone will kill him. He''s such a big man. It''s really interesting to die. "


    The second master Huo replied yes.


    After half a ring, he said, "what do you think of our goods in Fengtian?"


    The old lady didn''t get up. She said, "don''t stand still. Fengtian, you''ve kept an eye on Duanmu''s house. Duanmu Yi that madman recently a little nervous, and to see him. Don''t let him spoil our business! Say you know what this psychopath can do. "


    Huo Er Ye nodded: "I understand!"The old lady is meaningful: "it''s a troubled time now. Be careful with everything."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will be careful. I have already communicated with Mr. Yamamoto. Later, he will come to Peiping to meet you and communicate with you about the next step."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao came back from Peiping together, but they didn''t know about Beiping.


    After all, it''s February now, and the marriage between Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao is set in March. Tang Jiao is pregnant again, so naturally, it can''t be delayed.


    Although Gu Tingyun didn''t care, he didn''t want his children to be talked about by others.


    Tang Jiao originally wanted to hide from her mother and wait for her mother to be born to talk about her pregnancy. However, she thought that she gave up.


    Gu Tingyun was under her control. No matter what Tang Jiao did, she felt that she was excellent. How could she manage so much!


    Shen Lianyi''s due date is just around these days. I heard that her daughter was pregnant. She was very happy in her heart. This is the best time.


    She took Tang Jiao, more and more happy, and kept saying: "you should open branches and loose leaves for their family in the future. I can see that the child Ting Yun loves you very much. Don''t always have a bad temper."


    Tang Jiao feels that she is really aggrieved. Where does she get angry? She is the most gentle, OK!


    Thinking of here, it is Du who has a small mouth. Shen Lianyi doesn''t know what kind of temperament he is! He talked about it for a while and asked about Beiping.


    Tang Jiao answered one by one, but it was easy.


    Shen Lianyi is in a good mood and her reaction during pregnancy is not obvious. She is more and more happy.


    Speaking of their family is hereditary, she had two pregnancies did not have too much reaction, different from other people. At the beginning, if she didn''t say it, no one knew she had it. And now their family Tang Jiao is the same, she is sleepy, but there is no other problem.


    Then he told her daughter carefully and asked, "the day after tomorrow Are you still going to the scene? "


    With so many people, it''s not very suitable to come here, right?


    Shen Lianyi is a little worried.


    Tang Jiao said: "how can I not be there! If I don''t show up, I''m afraid that I''m not sure how to guess! You can rest assured, seven elder brother has prepared everything, absolutely will not have the question


    She added, "but your due date is just in these days. It''s better not to pass it, so as not to start it up and be inappropriate."


    Shen Lianyi didn''t want to go. She nodded immediately and said good.


    Yang Xiuyan came back from the outside and saw Tang Jiao sitting on the sofa. She screamed in surprise: "my sister is back!"


    "What are you doing?" Tang Jiao asked


    Yang Xiuyan said: "Uncle Qi took me to the training ground."


    Tang Jiao reaction for a long time, this just thought, so-called uncle Qi is Qi eight ye, she tut way: "you can get along with him."


    Not to mention, Yang Congwen and qibaye were enemies in love at the beginning, but Yang Xiuyan was very good with Qi eight Ye. Tang Jiaoxin said that the little girl in her family made such friends. What if you don''t know!


    Don''t be spoiled by Qi Baye.


    But Rao is so, still very calm way: "how much did you learn?"


    Yang Xiuyan: "I am very good."


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    She rubbed Yang Xiuyan''s head. "I''ve brought you a lot of delicious food. I''ll find it myself," he said


    She pointed to the box piled up into a hill in the distance. Yang Xiuyan rushed to the box immediately. He was very happy: "it''s wonderful!"


    Shen Lianyi is always happy when his family is harmonious.


    But "Do you know what''s going on with your uncle?" she whispered


    Tang Jiao doubts: "what?"


    Shen Lianyi thinks that she really thinks a lot. How can Tang Jiao know? She is not in Shanghai these days.


    Think of here, oneself pour is to smile: "also nothing."


    Tang Jiao asked, "what? You can tell me. It''s OK. We are all a family. Let me help you analyze it. "


    Tang Jiao looked at her mother, her mother some light worry, eyebrows and eyes with a point of melancholy. Since she got married, Shen Lianyi has been really comfortable. It''s very different from before.


    Most of her present appearance is worried about her brother and daughter, but she doesn''t care about others.


    She whispered, "your uncle has been out early and returned late recently. I still see him sitting in the yard smoking at night. I don''t know what to think about."


    Tang Jiao thought of the things her uncle asked before, she said: "uncle may have his own things, mother don''t have to worry about. You know. My uncle''s character can handle everything well. "


    Shen Lianyi shakes her head. Naturally, she has her own ideas. She whispers, "I don''t think it''s appropriate. You don''t know. Your uncle is always calm, rarely like this."


    She said, "Uncle Tang is so weak that she can''t help laughing! Mother, your task now is to take good care of yourself and give birth to a baby instead of worrying about us. Think about it carefully. Where can we worry about something? "


    In this way, Shen Lianyi burst out laughing. She lit Tang Jiao and said, "not yet? You''ve been worrying me a lot since I was young. Now that I have a son-in-law, I can get rid of it! I''ll leave you to himTang Jiao wronged up, Du mouth is not satisfied: "seven elder brother found me is his honor, OK?"


    She snorted and said, "mother, is your hospital fixed?"


    Shen Lianyi nods, indicating that they are all ready.


    She said: "it''s Dr. Yue''s hospital. He''s a good friend of Uncle Yang. He has already reserved a room early."


    Tang Jiao nods and smiles.


    Although Yue Jiawen''s brain sometimes is not clear, but he has no major problems.


    In other words, this person has no problem in medical skills.


    Although he is not in charge of Obstetrics, he can help take care of it.


    Several people are chatting and see Gu Tingyun enter the door.


    Tang Jiao immediately: "seven elder brothers."


    Gu Tingyun came to her and asked, "but what''s wrong?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head, this sentence has been the most he asked these days.


    "You''re like an old lady now," she said


    With a little murmur.


    But Gu Tingyun is not angry, just smile, he said: "you are so dishonest, I don''t stare at you more where to go?"


    Tang Jiao said: "did you do well there?"


    Because she was pregnant, she couldn''t make the final confirmation in all aspects. Gu Tingyun did not give in.


    Pity him how many big things do not need to be present in person, but such small things have to be seen in person. There is no way, who let this be explained by their little lady! If he doesn''t follow her instructions well, the girl will run out by himself, and he will be worried to death.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen it. No problem. In addition, there are some small details in a few places. I have arranged for someone to revise them to make sure you are satisfied with them. "


    Tang Jiao nodded. She trusted Gu Tingyun. If he could not, no one would do it.


    In fact, in the last life, this man was his master''s. Many of her things are explained by Gu Tingyun. Without Gu Tingyun, there would be no Tang Jiao, no Tang Jiao in the previous life, and no Tang Jiao now.


    Xu is pregnant, but Tang Jiao is a little sentimental.


    She leaned forward, put her arms around Gu Tingyun''s waist and stuck it on his body. She said, "seven brothers are the best."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t do well, but he made a big red face to the other people in the room.


    Shen Lianyi pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    And Yang Xiuyan is quietly rushed to the study, he grew up a year old!


    Tang Jiao leans on Gu Tingyun''s body and whispers in a soft voice: "I want to eat sweet food, which is very sweet and sweet."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "OK, I''ll make it for you."


    In fact, he doesn''t cook much. Even now is the same, but Tang Jiao is pregnant now, no matter what she asked him to do, he would agree at the first time.


    After all, who does not hurt her!


    Tang Jiao heard here, the corners of her mouth raised, sweet in the heart.


    "Seven brothers is the best," she whispered


    It is another sentence, can give a person to coax the heart to be in full bloom.


    Gu Tingyun felt that he was like this. No matter whether the little girl was sincere or not, as long as she said it, he would feel better.


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao didn''t stay in the Shen house for dinner. Tang Jiao was so hypocritical that she had to eat it herself. Shen Lianyi couldn''t stop him, so he let them go back.


    However, seeing that her own girl wanted to eat sweet food, she was still worried. When Yang Congwen came back, she asked.


    That''s what she meant.


    He was silent for a moment and asked, "are you afraid that she will have a baby girl?"


    Shen Lianyi nodded, and she whispered, "isn''t that right? The Huo family is a big family, and the son-in-law is not young. I think he wants to have a boy? After all, it''s important to have a son, the eldest son! But I think ah you said she would like to eat sweet. Today I asked her if she would like to eat sour plum, and she refused. I''m always worried that she didn''t have a son


    Speaking of this, more and more worried.


    She is not a son preference character, but simply on the Huo family situation analysis what kind of situation is best for her daughter.


    She whispered, "I hope you will be smooth all my life."


    Not like me!


    Of course, she didn''t say that.


    Shen Lianyi whispered: "I''m also for her good."


    Yang Congwen naturally knew this. He comforted him: "maybe Gu Tingyun doesn''t think so? Maybe he likes girls better? Your opinion does not represent his. "


    SHEN Lianyi knows that, but how can a mother not worry about her daughter?


    She said, "but the Huo family..."


    Yang Congwen comforted her and said, "what about the Huo family? Gu Tingyun doesn''t value the Huo family so much, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It''s not good for children like you, and it''s also disguised to give you pressure. It''s unnecessary. "Shen Lianyi nodded after careful consideration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Tang Jiao doesn''t know about Shen Lianyi''s thoughts. Her personality is like this. Although she is shrewd, she is careless in some things.


    If Tang Jiao was still very sharp and extreme when she came back, it was different since she met Gu Tingyun.


    No matter before or now, no matter what their relationship is, Gu Tingyun has always been very fond of Tang Jiao, which is enough to make Tang Jiao more and more small women, and the whole person has become soft. Also more and more childish.


    Like now, Tang Jiao hangs on Gu Tingyun''s body like this and lets him drag along.


    Gu Tingyun said: "it doesn''t matter if you hang on me, but you should be careful. After all, this is the kitchen."


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t care about those. She says delicately: "what does that matter?"


    She smiles: "anyway, there are you!"


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to laugh, but with some sweet indulgence.


    He said, "wait a minute. I''m going to steam the yam. What else do you want to eat?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head. She doesn''t dare to say that she doesn''t want to eat anything. She just wants to be with him.


    But seeing him so busy cooking for her, she could not say anything.


    She tried hard to run up, close to his ear blowing.


    Gu Tingyun:


    He put down his things, washed his hands, and said, "tell me what you are doing?"


    He looked at her with a smile.


    Tang Jiao blinked her eyes and said, "can''t you see it?"


    Smile more and more big a few minutes, she gently smile, added: "seduce you!"


    As soon as this remark was made, Gu Tingyun was quite helpless.


    He is afraid to move her these days in Japan. This little girl is a good girl. She is really seizing every opportunity to retaliate.


    He hated to kiss her, tongue darted into her mouth stir, two people''s breath more and more heavy. Tang Jiao herself is a little beauty. At this time, her cheeks are pink, her eyes are like stars, and her lips are like water.


    It''s just But he still has the last trace of reason, knowing that he can''t mess with her at this time.


    He pushed Tang Jiao away and gasped deeply.


    Tang Jiao is also panting fiercely, but looking at Gu Tingyun again, the hair in front of her forehead is a bit messy, and her eyes are blurred. It was clearly a seduced look.


    I don''t know why, but she laughed. She stepped back, leaned against the wall and looked at Gu Tingyun. She said in a low voice, "why don''t you continue?"


    There are also murmuring complaints in the tone!


    Gu Tingyun stares at Tang Jiao, word by word, very firm: "wait for you to be able, I must let you know fierce."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and defied: "you can do it now!"


    Originally, she said that when she was tired, this person would not let her go. It was just that she couldn''t sleep at night. Now, he did not dare, this time is not good toss him, where can say?


    She is not such a kind girl. She likes to use her own advantages to do things.


    "I want to do it now," she said! Seven brothers... "


    She blinked and her eyes were very tender.


    Gu Tingyun stares at her, suddenly, he says: "good!"


    Tang Jiao ah, some do not understand.


    Gu Tingyun smile: "you don''t want it, I said good."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun with a look of disbelief. This person is so careful of her body that she won''t mess around at this time!


    Gu Tingyun saw her idea and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you will be comfortable and will not hurt the child."


    He took Tang Jiao up and said, "don''t you know? In fact, we can use our hands... "


    After a pause, the smile was a little bad: "or Mouth. "


    Tang Jiao suddenly understood, she immediately struggled up, how are not willing.


    "I don''t!"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "no, I must satisfy our little lady''s requirements, otherwise how can I do it?"


    Tang Jiao seriously looked at Gu Tingyun''s eyes, his eyes are very serious, she immediately nervous.


    She stammered: "I, I, I, I''m kidding."


    Gu Tingyun was already walking upstairs.


    Tang Jiao pinched his arm, coquettish and coquettish: "seven elder brother, I don''t want it! I just don''t want it! I''m very tired, and the baby is still young, we can''t help but take care of her


    Her worried and worried little appearance suddenly stabbed Gu Tingyun''s heart. Gu Tingyun knew that he had nothing to do with her.


    "No mischief after that," he whispered


    Although the heart has been soft, he still wants to pretend to be strict.If not, the little girl would take a cold bath every day.


    Tang Jiao immediately stretched out her little hand and said, "I promise."


    Gu Tingyun said: "you promise, you are the real guarantee is good."


    Tang Jiao shallow smile.


    She said seriously: "that''s natural! Don''t you believe me


    Her little hands began to draw circles on his chest, and finally convinced Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun said, "well, lie down for a while, and I''ll make food for you."


    By this time, they have arrived in the room.


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded and said a good.


    Gu Tingyun went back downstairs to make yam mud for Tang Jiao. She was meticulous.


    Gu Si came to him and said in a low voice, "seven masters, we have received the news that commander Chu has gone to Peiping."


    Gu Tingyun''s hand movement pauses for a moment, saying: "he is Beiping?"


    Gu four chin head, serious way: "yes, the news is true."


    Gu Tingyun had already resumed the movement of his hand, but his eyes were sharp. He said, "is there any other problem in Peiping?"


    They have also been working in Beiping in recent years. But in the end, there are limited staff, and only to do a response, but not to do too many things, so the hiding is very good.


    Gu Si shook his head, and he said seriously, "now it seems that there is no problem. But this time, commander Chu went to Peiping secretly. His sons didn''t know about it. Do you think we should do something about it? "


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "no, this is not our show."


    I think Marshal Chu came for Miss Chu''s sake, but if it''s all for Miss Chu, he doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Tingyun fell into meditation, he said: "you and six elder brothers contact, will this matter son give him ventilation."


    In the end, it was his family that caused Miss Chu''s troubles, regardless of whether it was impossible.


    Gu Si nodded for the first time.


    Seeing Gu Si leave, Gu Tingyun falls into deep meditation.


    When I saw Tang Jiao again, I didn''t mention a word more.


    The day is very fast, twinkling of an eye to Tang Jiao and their activity day.


    The sixteenth day of the first month.


    The official final of the film heroine.


    The scene was ready early in the morning, but Tang Jiao did not move. When she got up, it was already noon. Gu Tingyun sat at the head of the bed to read a book. She did not leave. Tang Jiao asked softly, "why don''t you go out?"


    Gu Tingyun asked, "where am I going?"


    That''s right.


    She gave a light smile, put her arms around his neck, and no matter what else, she just printed a kiss.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I take you to wash?"


    Tang Jiao immediately shakes her head, she pretty smile, said: "do not."


    She put on her coat and went straight to the bathroom.


    Tang Jiao is not in a hurry. Anyway, she will not start if she does not go. And She didn''t have much to prepare for.


    Since she got pregnant, she didn''t even need a little rouge.


    Fortunately, I don''t worry about anything.


    Tang Jiao looked at the mirror, narcissistic thought for a while, it is beautiful as a flower!


    Thinking of this, I chuckled and puffed out again.


    Tang Jiao is such a disposition, can amuse oneself.


    It was evening when she cleaned it up. Gu Tingyun was wearing a gray windbreaker. The moon white thin sweater and the black trousers were elegant and meaningful. Just looking at it like this, she felt that she could hardly move her eyes when she looked at Gu Tingyun.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Jiao said softly


    Tang Jiao smile: "I suddenly do not want to go."


    Gu Tingyun picks eyebrows. I don''t know what kind of demon this little girl is doing at this time.


    He also did not answer, quietly waiting for Tang Jiao to continue to say.


    Tang Jiao announced in a loud voice, "I don''t want to go."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "good!"


    Tang Jiao Du mouth complained: "you do not ask me why."


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "you can do anything you want. You don''t have to have a reason. Right? "


    In this way, Tang Jiao thinks it''s true.


    "I don''t want anyone else to see you. You''re so handsome. You''re my own," she whispered


    It turned out to be a small vinegar barrel.


    Gu Tingyun laughed more fiercely. He put his arms around Tang Jiao and gently said, "well, we won''t go. I don''t want people to see you anyway. We Tang Jiao is so good that many people can''t match her. "


    Tang Jiao was pleased by him. She didn''t really want to go, or she was just having fun.


    However, Tang Jiao was satisfied with Gu Tingyun''s following her everywhere.


    "How can you be so wayward?" she saidGu Tingyun:


    Tang Jiao solemnly said: "you are really too self willed. Now where can you not go? We can do that. "


    Gu Tingyun said: It seems that you said it first? "


    Tang Jiao''s eyes were elegant and quibbled: "where is it! Oh, I know. It must be that the baby in my stomach is not good. He doesn''t want to go. That''s why I said... "


    Gu Tingyun:


    This girl, can you talk a little bit more?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    The party officially started at 7 p.m., from 7 p.m. to 10 p.m. for three whole hours, 24 young ladies competed with each other.


    It was already 6:30 when Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao arrived. The car stopped at the door of the auditorium. Many people gathered together. Tang Jiao looked around and many reporters were here.


    What''s more, if we don''t catch the news quickly, when will we have to wait?


    If other newspapers reported this news tomorrow, and their own news did not catch up, it would not be very unfortunate.


    It is for this reason. Although some reporters did not have an invitation, there were enough people at the door.


    Of course, there are also many people through the channel to get the invitation, enter the scene to watch the whole process.


    However, Tang Jiao is smart. She has arranged for people to check at her door. No matter it is some dangerous equipment or cameras, they are not allowed to bring in. Even lighters are the same, which is strict, but fortunately they have already explained it. Even as a good point to promote. After all, there are so many people and many celebrities. This is also to ensure everyone''s safety.


    The only newspaper office that can go backstage to interview and take photos is Changqing newspaper.


    Even Qi eight ye and Tang Jiao discussed for a long time without permission. Qi eight Ye was very lonely.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t just want to eat on her own. It''s just that since she''s going to fight the challenge arena next, it''s better to watch the fire now.


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t care about that. He always dotes on Tang Jiao, and these are small things. He doesn''t care much about them.


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao enter the stage from the gate together. Rao has a lot of bodyguards and is still very enthusiastic.


    After all, in addition to a large number of journalists who could not enter the competition, there were also many relatives, friends and supporters of the contestants. The whole road was almost impassable.


    Although each car to the door there are a large number of bodyguards driving, but in the end or with people very intense feeling.


    However, it also made those who came to participate in the illusion that they were also celebrities.


    For a moment, everyone was happy.


    Tang Jiao''s position in the first row, the first three rows of tables have been placed with tea and snacks, if later, it will not.


    Therefore, they all come in, but they are different.


    Tang Jiao sits in the middle of the table. The positions of several judges are isolated, so they are different from them.


    Most of all, seeing Tang Jiao and their arrival, Qi Baye immediately came over. He said wrongly, "sister-in-law, you don''t know. Seeing that there are only reporters from your family, my heart is dripping blood. How much less money should we make?"


    Speaking of this, I feel very sad.


    Looking at his affectation, Tang Jiao laughed and said nothing more.


    Qi eight ye said again: "seven elder brother, you see seven elder sister-in-law all ignore me."


    Qi Baye: "this tea is not suitable for her. Go and prepare a pot of red dates and longan tea for her."


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    I''ve been treated as a maid, but The husband was flexible, and he immediately said, "I''m going."


    "Seven sister-in-law, you can think about it again. You can make money if you have money."


    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun whispered: "he is noisy."


    He added: "acting is still very grandiose."


    Gu Tingyun raised his mouth and said with a smile: "exaggeration is his instinct, but now boast is popular. You see, many people eat it very much. How many little girls are staring at him


    Tang Jiao chuckled and nodded.


    She looked back and said, "but brother Huo promised me to come here today. Why didn''t he come?"


    Tang Jiao some doubts up, according to reason, since Huo Xiao promised that she would attend, it''s quite surprising not to come now.


    However, Gu Tingyun was straightforward. He said, "there are a lot of things in Beiping. I think he has his own business."


    Tang Jiao thought that it was the same, but she didn''t say more.


    Gu Tingyun said again, "well, I''ll call you and ask."


    Tang Jiao laughs out, she shakes her head way: "actually do not need, I don''t want you to leave."


    Gu Tingyun is a very open-minded person, but Tang Jiao feels that she knows him very well. It''s quite impossible for a person to be jealous.


    Although she and big brother Huo are nothing, but this person is jealous, so some small places she still avoided.


    After all, they are husband and wife, and they must avoid suspicion. If Gu Tingyun cares about the woman next to her, she will be very unhappy.


    Whether it''s love or not, it''s the same.


    She is a vinegar bucket, and how to ask Gu Tingyun is not such a person!


    She whispered: "seven elder brother, you did not change my advertisement?"


    She changed the subject.She knew that Gu Tingyun had changed some of her small details the day before yesterday, but she didn''t ask much at that time, but now she thinks of it.


    Gu Tingyun looked down at her and said, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    Tang Jiao laughed and shook her head: "I don''t think so."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "that''s it."


    Because of Gu Tingyun''s identity, many people came to say hello to him, but also because Tang Jiao was also there, it was always difficult to disturb him too much. Just say hello and leave.


    But I can''t see how their husband and wife look, but I really feel.


    It''s a brilliant woman!


    Gu Tingyun was one of the few outstanding men. Compared with Qi Baye''s good-looking and good-looking, he had good temperament. Don''t say that women are flocking to, even men look up to thumb up a like.


    Mrs. Gu, on the other hand, is as light as water. In the past, it seems that she has some bright beauty in her makeup. However, today, she does not use cosmetics, but she is still younger than her actual age. She is very fresh and lovely. The little pear vortex in the corner of her mouth smiles, just like Xiaoxian''s daughter.


    No one dares to disturb them when they talk together like this, for fear that it will destroy such a beautiful picture.


    In fact, Yue Jiawen also came today. Looking at the situation from a distance, he knew that he and Gu Tingyun had already decided that their fate would be different since they were young.


    It is also impossible to be as friendly as other brothers.


    But even if he and Gu Tingyun are brothers and sisters, he can''t do it.


    After all, he also likes Tang Jiao like that


    He was not sure if he would become more disgusting if he saw Tang Jiao every day.


    Hanging his head, Yue Jiawen said nothing and lowered his head.


    Seeing his silence, Shen Qiuyue asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    They came together. Strange to say, since Shen Qiuchan died, they were able to come together.


    Sometimes Shen Qiuyue doesn''t know if she should thank Shen Qiuchan. After all, without Shen Qiuchan, she and Yue Jiawen could not have been here. But now two people together, she is happy.


    She had never liked a person so much, and it was so hard for them to be together.


    After all, they have to face each other''s families.


    There is no one in Yue Jiawen''s family, but he has a lot of disgust to his own family. Now his family still doesn''t know how they associate with each other. Shen Qiuyue doesn''t know what the family will do, but he is always worried.


    Think of here, the face also took a touch of melancholy.


    "Gavin, would you like to go down and say hello?"


    Shen Qiuyue asked.


    She was also kind, but Yue Jiawen didn''t think so. He immediately asked sharply, "why do you want to say hello?"


    Speaking of this, the expression is even more ugly, he said: "I don''t think there is anything to say hello."


    Although those people had something to do with him, he could not forget the death of Shen Qiuchan.


    He remembered the words of Qiuchan and the direction of Qiuchan at that time.


    Maybe, maybe actually kill Qiu Chan, Tang Jiao also has a part.


    Yue Jiawen''s heart is not 100% believe, but he is willing to let himself believe that Tang Jiao is not a good man. If Tang Jiao is not a good person, he can clearly hate her.


    He can''t like it, he can only hate it.


    He clenched his fist in his hand, relaxed deeply, and said, "autumn moon, I''m sorry, I feel a little bit..."


    Although he did not say so, Shen Qiuyue forgives him.


    She said, "I know what you''re thinking. Come on, don''t mention it."


    She didn''t want to be a joke in others'' eyes.


    Shen Qiuyue looks at Tang Jiao in front of her. This is her cousin, but they are really different.


    People''s fate is always different. Although Tang Jiao''s family is not harmonious, she is happy.


    Watch the time is about to six o''clock, see a host on stage.


    The host is an actress newly signed by the red star film company. Her appearance is not particularly excellent. She is somewhat dull, but she is completely pure.


    Everyone''s tacit smile is Qi Baye''s aesthetic.


    Qi Baye has always been a girl who likes elegance, and most of the female stars in their star film companies are like this. No matter what it actually looks like, at least it looks like that.


    The female star''s surname is Wang Miao.


    Wang Miao said with a smile: "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to the competition tonight."


    After a pause, she added, "there is an envelope in each of the guests'' seats. In the envelope is a vote for the heroine of Shanghai pretty girl. You should fill in the ballot papers according to your choice and hand them over to the service staff outside the venue. Everyone''s vote is a matter of fact related to the election results. So please take it seriously. "With that, she looked at the time. There were five minutes left.


    Waiting silently


    At this time, there was a commotion at the door. People looked back and were surprised.


    It was Huo Xiao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    This time, in addition to the red star film company, there are also other film company owners. Although we are all competitors, everyone knows that Mrs. Gu has no intention of doing this.


    In this election, Mr. Qi took a big advantage.


    However, although Qi Baye can take advantage of it, it doesn''t mean that they can''t even drink some soup. After all, 24 beauties! Red star is no matter how powerful it is not possible to sign a contract, it is precisely because of this, everyone is eager to try.


    What''s more, Mrs. Gu is very kind. She almost arranged the owners of cinemas and film companies in the front several rows, which gave them face.


    The first few excluded some famous tycoons in Shanghai, but they were the only ones.


    People want to be treated differently, no matter who they are.


    Therefore, they all attach great importance to this competition.


    In the brightly lit auditorium, there was a commotion. When people looked outside, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that Huo Xiao was coming.


    Huo Xiao a black suit, leaning on crutches, cold face.


    Many people know that his legs and feet are not good, but Huo Xiao is a man who needs a face and never shows his weak side in front of everyone. But this is an exception.


    Gu Tingyun got up, and he said with a smile, "if you don''t come, we''ll blame you."


    Huo Xiao didn''t have any smile, the whole person was light, but Rao was so, or said: "I promised Tang Jiao."


    Gu Tingyun said, "if you talk like this, I will be jealous."


    Speaking of this, Huo Xiao really laughed. He looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "are you a vinegar jar? So jealous, why not buy a bucket to drink to death? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "brother Huo, please sit down."


    Huo Xiao was not polite. He directly sat on the other side of Tang Jiao. This was the original position of Shen Lianyi, but now it is empty. Huo Xiao''s position is on the right side of Gu Tingyun. He changed his position on his own, which made people feel confused.


    Tang Jiao: "brother Huo, is this not good? Are you going to piss our seven brothers? Although you are my brother, but I have such a character, it is not easy to find someone who really loves me. Don''t be angry with your brother-in-law. "


    Huo Xiao almost said that there are too many people who like you.


    What you really like is just a Gu Tingyun.


    He was silent for a moment and said a word in a low voice.


    Tang Jiao looked at him in surprise, and then turned to look at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t see any displeasure on his face. Sure enough, he heard another commotion at the door.


    Tang Jiao is not curious about Gu Tingyun and looks back.


    As expected, Huo Xiao is right. Mr. Hong has arrived.


    In such a position, it is not easy for him to let Mr. Hong sit beside Tang Jiao. On the contrary, he gives Mr. Hong the seat on the other side of Gu Tingyun, which is the most appropriate.


    This is based on the fact that Huo Xiaogen did not know the relationship between Mr. Hong and Gu Tingyun.


    Of course, this decision is not bad for Gu Tingyun.


    The two have a good private relationship, so there is no problem.


    Gu Tingyun knows that Tang Jiao always takes care of him, for fear that he will be jealous, but in fact, he is not too good. After all, he knows Tang Jiao and Huo Xiao.


    They are all straightforward people. What should he worry about?


    At this time, Mr. Hong has come to his side, he said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect Mr. Hong would come, it''s really rare."


    Mr. Hong''s face is as pale as paper, and his body is even thinner. If we let the older generation say that, it''s really true that he is short-lived.


    Especially when he laughed, Mr. Hong''s face became more and more ugly.


    Pale face and red lips, where is the appearance of a normal man?


    Even women are so terrible!


    However, Gu Tingyun was not surprised and surprised at all. He asked someone to sit down.


    Mr. Hong said hello to Tang Jiao with a smile and Huo Xiao, who was sitting on her side.


    They simply shake hands, and Huo Xiaoli takes back his hands.


    In just a few minutes, a few people are just normal greetings. But the onlookers on the scene felt that they had seen several big plays, and speculated how many dark tides were surging in them.


    So sometimes brain tonic is amazing.


    The lights of the scene quickly dimmed.


    The reactions of the first row were invisible.


    The host came on stage again, and she introduced Jiali one by one with a smile.


    Tang Jiao whispered to Gu Tingyun: "why don''t you guess who will get the first place in the end?"


    Although there is no insider in this competition, the champion has already been decided secretly.It was selected by the director, Gao Shaobai and Xu Jing.


    After all, in addition to being good-looking, it is also necessary to have spirituality in filming. This is the most important thing. What''s the use of a beautiful vase!


    Tang Jiao agrees with the director.


    Although Gao Shaobai and Xu Jing are the other two judges, they still take the director''s wishes as the final goal.


    Of course, the director is optimistic about the people, they are also very optimistic. The most important thing is that the performance can move the talent. However, they did not show their anger and hobbies.


    When things get to this point, everyone knows what it is for. Since they want to publicize, they should make enough of the stunts, so that we can feel more dramatic.


    As for everyone''s vote, after all, it is something off the stage, and they can do something about it.


    Of course, even if Tang Jiao doesn''t tell Gu Tingyun about these things, he also understands them.


    He said, "I haven''t seen their performance now. Where can I guess?"


    Tang Jiao immediately: "is casually guess ah, look at your choice."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "so a bit colorful."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "good!"


    She was decisive: "what do you say to bet on?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "whatever you want! If you promise me one thing, you will win. Is that ok? "


    Tang Jiao forthright: "yes."


    Gu Tingyun laughs and sweeps around all the beautiful ladies who have appeared. At this time, the host is introducing them one by one.


    He said, "I guess it''s the 21st."


    Tang Jiao could not hide her surprise, but she tried to bear it and pretended to be calm: "are you sure? You can''t change people after guessing. "


    She had a soft voice, a little persuasive.


    But Gu Tingyun is very decisive: "do not change, I am sure."


    Tang Jiao smiles: "that sees finally, looks is she!"


    Although said so, but Tang Jiao''s heart is in the storm cry.


    It''s really number 21!


    She was confident that Gu Tingyun didn''t know all this, but she didn''t know how he saw it.


    No. 21 is obviously not the most beautiful or even the most tasteful and story telling among these girls. But he can see it.


    Huo Xiaodao: "you betrayed yourself."


    Tang Jiao tilted her head to look at him and said, "what?"


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s confused appearance and said with a smile, "you betrayed yourself."


    He said seriously: "after these people came to the stage, your eyes obviously fell on the 21st, and..."


    After a pause, he added, "according to the probability, you will also choose her. You have to put the finishing touches on a good performance. But it can''t be placed in the last few. The last three or four places are the best. And if I''m right, you''ll put the worst performers in front of her for a strong foil


    Tang Jiaofu, he said almost all right.


    Huo Xiao smiles: "I can see. The seventh master can see that he knows more about you


    So this conjecture was that Tang Jiao would lose at the beginning.


    Xu is, Gu Tingyun is still waiting for Tang Jiao to take the bait!


    His excuse is to have a lottery!


    Think of here, he looked at Tang Jiao again, inexplicably some want to laugh.


    I didn''t expect Tang Jiao, a little fox, to have such a day.


    Tang Jiao took Gu Tingyun''s arm and whispered, "brother Huo is right? Why are you so old fox


    Gu Tingyun''s light smile, he is still serious at this time!


    "No, I''m just guessing casually. Am I right?"


    Such a question, Tang Jiao secretly pinched Gu Tingyun''s arm, and whispered: "you still pretend. You''re mad at me


    Gu Tingyun laughed.


    Tang Jiao hummed, no more words.


    It''s clear that they are all right.


    Tang Jiao leans on Gu Tingyun''s body lazily.


    "You''ve got too much on your mind."


    Gu Tingyun felt that he was quite aggrieved. He really didn''t do anything!


    He whispered, "you can''t do me wrong."


    Tang Jiao: "ha ha."


    In the first stage of the competition, Tang Jiao''s attention was not on the stage. She spoke to Gu Tingyun in a low voice.


    Gu Tingyun is not a person who talks much, but she is willing to coax Tang Jiao. After all, this little girl is not only his little daughter-in-law, but also the mother of his child, a little pregnant woman.


    "You''ll be surprised at the second stage," he said


    Sure enough, the second stage started very quickly. The second stage was originally the project of the goddess of plain face. Tang Jiao arranged a makeup artist to make up for them on the spot. Of course, she used "smelling" rouge powder.This is propaganda in disguise.


    However, Gu Tingyun even modified it. He could only choose three things to make up for herself in the rouge and gouache on the scene, and he wanted to tell the reasons for choosing these three things.


    Tang Jiao: You are too cunning


    Therefore, Gu Tingyun is still her master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "I choose three kinds of powder and lipstick, eyebrow pencil."


    The most popular player in this competition is No. 8. She is very bright and bright. At the beginning, she was favored by many people and her fans were the most.


    She continued: "I think no matter how beautiful a woman is, she has to dress up a little bit, which will make people more energetic, especially lipstick and eyebrow pencil. These are the two most important things to improve your temperament. "


    At present, there are more people who use lipstick. Only those foreign brands can export red. However, at the end of this year, Wenxiang produced a lipstick, which was sought after by many people.


    In fact, sometimes Chinese products may not be worse than foreign brands, but many people are used to worshipping foreign countries, and they think their products are better!


    No matter what kind of thing it is, as long as it is hung in foreign language, it will be worth a hundred times immediately.


    This time, Tang Jiao has torn a hole in the market. Since she began to make great efforts in marketing, it is not only Wen Xiang''s business volume has improved, but other people have been learning from others, but they have gradually developed a lot of domestic brands.


    Of course, except for the quality of marketing.


    If not, no matter how the marketing is useless.


    Therefore, Tang Jiao is not bad in the impression of many people in Shanghai beach.


    She is highly praised by everyone. Although she is doing things for herself, everyone is a businessman and has learned a lot from her. What''s more, she never ran out on others because of this.


    Although there is no copyright for this thing, it is thought of by others.


    Tang Jiao does not care, let many people feel that this girl is not like that, in fact, quite broad-minded.


    But now we can''t help but applaud. Originally, we just thought that the so-called plain faced goddess just let people see the appearance of these beauties who don''t use powder and Dai. I don''t want to. There are more contents in it.


    Those who are smart are quick to see out that Tang Jiao also made an advertisement.


    Sure enough, there were still some plain beauties who painted red makeup on the mirror, and immediately became bright.


    In fact, some of the words are really good. It is more beautiful to paint.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "ginger is really old spicy."


    Huo Xiao looked at Gu Tingyun, but Gu Tingyun was calm: "my little daughter-in-law''s things, I naturally want to help you do well."


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao smile out.


    They both sat in a whisper. Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s face. Inexplicably, he felt more and more that he understood why Tang Jiao liked Gu Tingyun.


    Transposition thinking, if he is, it is probably the same?


    Not about status, only about people.


    He can be kind to Tang Jiao, but he won''t have anything in common with Tang Jiao. You can''t do this for Tang Jiao.


    He is used to fighting and killing. His business is gambling. It is those who can''t see light.


    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun are not.


    They are more like people standing in the sun, very bright.


    Gu Tingyun''s early transformation of Hongmen shows that Gu Tingyun''s personality is very different from his own.


    If he wants to stop his business, he thinks he can''t do it because he is used to it, because He can only do this, but Gu Tingyun is not.


    Although he was as miserable as he was, his fate was different from his own.


    He has a distinguished family background in the end, and I also study abroad.


    Even if it''s gangs, they''re different.


    Gu Tingyun will be ruthless to remove all the remaining branches and leaves of Hongmen, even his brothers are no exception. He never hesitates to identify a goal.


    And you can''t do it yourself.


    He has too many people to take care of, grandmother, adoptive father He must think of them at all times.


    And he doesn''t need it. He doesn''t need it.


    "Brother Huo, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Xiao fell into meditation, and Tang Jiao asked a little worried.


    Huo Xiao shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Tang Jiao smile: "thank you for coming this time."


    Huo Xiao shakes his head: "nothing. Since I promise you, I will do it."


    Tang Jiao looked tired on his face and asked, "you Are you new here? "


    Huo Xiaoqin head, he said: "I will go back tomorrow."


    He didn''t delay at all.


    Tang Jiao frowned and said, "it''s very tiring to rush on the road for days like this."


    Think of here, a little embarrassed, "it''s all my fault, if I didn''t call you here, you don''t need this."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know Huo Xiao had to go back, so she invited him. Now think about it carefully, it''s really not proper to do things by yourself.


    But Huo Xiao is smiling, he said: "nothing, I just as come out to relax, entertainment."After going back, I don''t know what the result is. Even if Tang Jiao didn''t invite him, he would come to see her.


    Look at his favorite girl.


    Huo Xiaogen didn''t know what he was doing now, but he knew it in his heart. What he had to face was probably the situation he didn''t want to face.


    Life is always like this, there are a lot of helplessness,


    he didn''t want Tang Jiao to worry more, so he began to smile: "you can rest assured, I''m not tired. It''s no harm to walk back and forth like this."


    Tang Jiao silent down, half ring said: "when are you going tomorrow?"


    I asked.


    Huo Xiaodao: "tomorrow noon, noon I will leave."


    Tang Jiao nodded, said a good, she whispered: "I and seven brother to send you?"


    She cheered Gu Tingyun, and Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "shall we go directly to the hotel to pick you up?"


    Huo Xiao glanced at Gu Tingyun, but he didn''t see a point of unwillingness.


    Gu Tingyun really dotes on Tang Jiao. Don''t say the side, only that he and Tang Jiaochu met, at that time Tang Jiao was not like this.


    But now she is obviously favored by Gu Tingyun. She is a little naive, and the whole person is very cute.


    Such a girl More and more moving.


    Tang Jiao is the best anyway.


    It''s just that the best Tang Jiao is not his.


    But he was at ease. If he really had something, he would be at ease, because Gu Tingyun was really good to Tang Jiao and really loved her.


    He said, "don''t come and see me off."


    He said calmly, "I can go by myself. It''s not that I don''t come back."


    Tang Jiao: "but..."


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao always thinks that Huo Xiao lost his mind for a long time, and the frequency of his daze is too many.


    "You really don''t have to come to see me off. It''s not so particular."


    Tang Jiao thought for a moment, and finally nodded her head and said, "the performance on the stage is becoming more and more heated, but Tang Jiao thinks about Huo Xiaolai.


    What she is most worried about now is that Huo Xiao knows everything. If she really knows, what kind of result she doesn''t dare to think about.


    Is thinking, feel Gu Tingyun''s hand holding Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao looks up at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun shook her head secretly, indicating that she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    Gu Tingyun''s speculation is no less than Tang Jiao. He knows what Tang Jiao is worried about, but now it is useless to think too much.


    After all, Huo will not put filial piety on the surface.


    "It seems that it is imperative for us to expand the production line of smell fragrance."


    When Gu Tingyun talked about this, she was also deliberately diverting Tang Jiao''s attention.


    Sure enough, Tang Jiao said: "yes, I don''t think we have enough goods in our stores now, and some department stores want to get the goods from us..."


    The two of them chatted as if there were no one else.


    Mr. Hong glanced at them, and their husband and wife chatted very well, and Huo Xiao on the side was also very normal. At last, he was relieved.


    Marshal Chu thought that no one knew what he was doing, but he didn''t.


    In fact, many of them got the news secretly. It was just like this that Huo Xiao came back to Shanghai from Peiping to attract Mr. Hong''s sidelights. He was very worried or knew that Gu Tingyun would be involved. That''s why he came here.


    It is estimated that his sudden coming here will cause a topic.


    After all, he and Gu Tingyun really do not have any contact, no business.


    However, Mr. Hong is not too worried. The more he does not have, the more strange he is.


    I don''t know how many people speculate that he is in love with that girl.


    You know, there are not a few people who come to the scene for these beauties.


    And the fact is, the next day, as expected, a lot of people speculated, and they were keen on gossiping. Who was he after all.


    But of course, these are the afterwords.


    The scene was very lively. At the end of the performance, Gu Tingyun''s assertion that No. 21 won the first place.


    Although the appearance is not the most outstanding, but the scene has many people were shocked by her crying drama.


    Youth is full of perseverance, it seems that people see the heroine lifelike appearance.


    However, although only one person was able to get the first place on the scene, Qi badye invited several people to join their red star film company at the same time.


    He invited too many people, which led to some joking and shouting: "Qi eight ye, you should leave some for me. If you can''t see any good seedlings, you should take them by yourself."


    Tang Jiao also laughed.


    Sure enough, qibaye is a very generous man. He stood on the stage and said with a smile, "I have thick skin. You can come up and bite me!"


    The scene was filled with laughter. Although the person who won the first prize may not be the one they most like, the acting skill of the heroine No. 21 is also obvious to all.So the atmosphere was very good!


    Qi Baye: "this is an activity organized by my seventh sister-in-law. When do I have to wait until I get a little cheaper? She''s going to shoot Shanghai beauties and my Shanghai Fengyun. I have to get a little bit cheaper. In order not to be pressed too miserably at that time, after all, my seven elder brothers will not care about me


    He sang well and made the scene laugh crazy.


    Tang Jiaozuo whispered in Gu Tingyun''s ear: "he is really quite able to enliven the atmosphere."


    Gu Tingyun smiles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Huo Xiao returned to the hotel and asked, "is there anything unusual?"


    Four or five shook his head and he said, "no, everything is normal."


    Huo Xiao is silent for a moment, inexplicably feel oneself or really think much.


    He leaned back on the sofa and lit a cigarette, one after another, and soon another.


    Four five worried way: "filial piety, if you feel uncomfortable, it''s better to find a woman to be happy."


    Although he said so, Gu Tingyun did not waver. He directly threw the cigarette box in the past and directly hit him on four or five. He said, "shut up if you don''t have anything to do."


    Four or five sipping, in the end is not what to say.


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment and said, "four or five, if I have an accident, you will leave Huo''s house immediately to look for Tang Jiao."


    Four or five a listen, confused.


    He immediately said, "well, what can happen? Xiao Ye, tell us what happened. You don''t say anything. We are really worried. "


    He and Si Liu are very confused, do not know what happened to Xiao Ye.


    "Tell us, no matter what, we can''t deal with it together. What''s the relationship between the Chu family? I don''t think the second master cares about them at all. What are we afraid of? "


    Huo Xiao looked at four five, four five with him how long?


    He was silent and suddenly asked, "how many years have we been together?"


    Four five seriously: "thirty years, we met when we were three years old, and now we have known each other for 30 years."


    At first, they were both mud legs in the alley. Who could look up to them! Huo Xiao''s family was not good, and he was not strong. Later he went to the Huo family. Then I found him, and now I have known him for 30 years.


    It''s a little sad to hear these.


    "Xiaoye, if there were no you, what difference would it be between me and those people on the street who were shoeshine and pulling carts to make a living? No matter when, no matter what, I am firmly standing by your side. "


    It is because of this that Huo Xiao is really willing to plan for him.


    He never did not believe in four five and four six, but the more they knew, the more harm they might suffer.


    He said seriously: "I may have conflicts with the Huo family, but it''s hard to say, but if it''s really something. You don''t want to be with me. You leave me directly. Come to Tang Jiao no matter what


    Four five wanted to argue about something, but in the end said: "good!"


    Huo Xiao said again: "you don''t need to ask Tang Jiao to do anything, just let her save your life. Tang Jiao looks arrogant and domineering. In fact, she is the softest. At the beginning, she did not know me at all. She clearly knew that I might be Gu Tingyun''s enemy or was willing to save my life. And cover me to go. That''s how she is What you say and what you do never agree. He''s the one who is really kind


    Speaking of Tang Jiao, Huo Xiao was gentle and gentle. He said, "as long as you tell her that I beg her, she will help you. Perhaps Tang Jiao''s ability is not so big, but Gu Tingyun loves her very much, he won''t let Tang Jiao have a minute of pain. "


    Four five did not like the tone of filial piety, as if in the account of future affairs, he felt sad, said: "you must not say so."


    After a pause, he asked cautiously, "but Has something to do with the Huo family? "


    Seeing that he must ask after him, Huo Xiaoqin head said: "yes, if I really quarrel with Huo family, you must go."


    "And you?"


    Four five asked quickly.


    Huo Xiao pursed her lips and said, "me? I don''t know. "


    He smiles and says, "I may die, or I may kill others and become the target of public criticism. It''s hard to say. Perhaps, there is nothing, but I am trapped by others'' trap and suspect my own people. It''s hard to say


    Four five did not read any books, is a simple person. Hear Huo Xiao say so, very doubt.


    He said, "that..."


    Huo Xiao seriously: "do you listen to me or not?"


    He asked seriously.


    He said, "of course I listen."


    Huo Xiao nodded: "since listen to good, since listen should understand, I won''t harm you."


    Then he waved his hand and said, "when the time comes, you and Liu will leave together. You have followed me for so many years, and I can''t catch up with you when I can''t come."


    Four or five faces with a stubborn, but in the end is nothing to say.


    "Dong Dong"


    the sound of knocking on the door sounded.


    Four or five to get up to open the door, the door is the waiter, the waiter said: "good sir."


    He handed the envelope in his hand and said, "is that Mr. Huo, please?"


    "Give it to me."


    Waiter: "I''m sorry, sir. This is a request that must be handed over to Mr. Huo Xiao himself."


    Four five let him see Huo Xiao sitting there smoking."Is that all right? It''s a lot of work. "


    The waiter nodded and handed them the envelope.


    Four five will be the envelope to Huo Xiao, Huo Xiao indicated: "open."


    He can''t read at all, and there''s no use opening it.


    "I can''t read."


    Huo Xiao:


    Their masters and servants really got together.


    But Rao is so, four five or opened the envelope, the envelope was sealed very well, he opened only a small piece of paper, the small piece of paper looks very thin, it should be a child''s notes.


    There are no Chinese characters on it. Instead, there are only some symbols.


    Just seeing the symbol, Huo Xiao''s face changed.


    And also see the sign of four or five is a Leng, immediately serious.


    This is a signal from four or six.


    Among them, only four or six have read books and are real cultural people.


    They don''t know a word.


    It is for this reason that the three people have agreed on the way of safety warning. If such a picture of stars and moon is drawn, it means that it represents four characters.


    Don''t come back!


    Four or six told them not to go back.


    Four five immediately cautious, he said: "filial piety, you see the situation now?"


    He didn''t understand.


    Huo Xiao fell into silence. This time, only four or five came back with him. Instead of coming back, he stayed in Peiping.


    He is also in charge of the hospital. No one knows what they are going to do to remove Miss Chu. But if there is no four or six to look at, in the end is not at ease, it is precisely for this reason that four and six did not come back together.


    But now four six has issued such a warning.


    Huo Xiao was silent.


    "Filial piety, are we going back tomorrow according to the original plan?"


    Four five is a little worried.


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll think about it."


    If it was not a last resort, the four six would not have issued this warning. Although forty six was not as long as forty-five with him, they had been together for more than ten years and nearly twenty years.


    Under such circumstances, for so many years, four six has only issued such a warning.


    He calmed down and rubbed his temples.


    Fourth five: "filial piety."


    "You can contact Peiping again to see if there is any problem."


    After four or five times, he went to do it at once, but soon, he came back again and seriously said, "I have confirmed with the people below again and again, there is nothing abnormal."


    Huo Xiao kneaded his temple and finally raised his head seriously and said, "let''s go back."


    Four five worried: "but four six like this Is there anything wrong with us going back? "


    After a pause, he said, "or I''ll go back by myself, if something happens..."


    Huo Xiao smiles: "if I don''t go back, nothing can be proved. It would be good to use it to prove another thing. "


    He took a deep breath and said, "no matter what, people want to see a life. Maybe, this is our destiny. After all these years, I have gambled many times. This time, I''ll take it as a gamble again. "


    Four five serious, a good return.


    Since they decided to leave, they didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Tang Jiao is watching Gu Tingyun play the piano at home, and the song ends.


    She laughs, "today''s prenatal education time is over."


    She rubbed her eyes. "I feel drowsy."


    Gu Tingyun, smiling, came to him and said, "then have a good sleep."


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and takes Gu Tingyun''s arm for a walk in the yard.


    At this time, there was still some coolness. Gu Yuyu took the big cloak and put it on for her. Tang Jiao felt comfortable.


    She leaned against Gu Tingyun and said, "do you think Huo Xiao is not right today?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "I don''t know if Huo Xiao is right. I know you don''t want to sleep well after midnight."


    Big night out for a walk, this girl can also be a demon.


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "but I don''t want to sleep! I can''t sleep. "


    She took Gu Tingyun and said, "go with me!"


    She had a snack when she came back, but now she''s not sleepy at all.


    He said: "so concerned about Huo Xiao, you are not afraid of my jealousy?"


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "you are so good, I certainly don''t like others. I just feel worried. Today, he doesn''t want to know why he doesn''t want to see anything


    If he really knew something, why didn''t he do anything?


    Tang Jiao is not clear, she is aware of her character, if someone really hurt her relatives, she must revenge.Huo Xiao is the same person.


    Tang Jiao stopped, she said: "I suddenly feel it''s cruel not to tell brother Huo nothing, but also to tell him everything is cruel."


    Gu Tingyun rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "you have a good rest. You are a pregnant woman. Don''t worry about these things. Everything else is mine


    Tang Jiao gave a sigh and said, "it''s OK, but I''ll go and ask for a peace charm for him tomorrow. Well, ask the adoptive father. "


    Gu Tingyun:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The roar of the train sounded, a black car stopped in front of the railway station, carrying luggage four or five, beside Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao''s legs are not very comfortable recently. He is propped up with a cane in one hand and a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Brother Huo."


    When the clear and crisp voice sounded, Huo Xiao looked back and saw that the men and women standing not far away were Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao.


    Tang''s smile is blue.


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment and raised the corner of his mouth. He came to Tang Jiao''s face and asked, "how did you come here?"


    Tang Jiaojiao Qiao''s smile, said: "send off you!"


    She went to bed late last night and went to bed very early this morning, so she looked tired.


    Huo Xiao smiles and says, "thank you."


    Although she said thanks, she still looked up at Gu Tingyun and said, "Tang Jiao is not alone now. She should have a good rest. It''s not up to her to do everything. "


    Tang Jiao:


    She was silent for a long time and sighed, "I''m here to send you off. It''s very unkind of you to say that again."


    Huo Xiao smile out, very gentle, he can''t help but reach out and rub Tang Jiao some messy hair, said: "I''m for you, when the brother''s sister is not very normal?"


    Huo Xiao has always been smart. If he is not smart, he will not see the clue from the behavior of commander Chu.


    And now it is the same, he can see that Tang Jiao since the last thing is really close to him. It is for this reason that he is willing to retreat to a suitable position.


    If she can''t be with him and she is willing to treat him as her brother, then he will be her brother.


    At the very least, he could get on well with her without being bored by her.


    Like a person is like this.


    He said to Gu Tingyun: "take good care of Tang Jiao. Although you are not my brother, she is my sister. If you are not good to her, I will be polite to you."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "you don''t need to teach me this. I think you''d better take care of yourself. I will never let anyone take Tang Jiao away, nor will I let Tang Jiao feel sad. "


    Two people are talking, see Tang Jiao take out a small golden sachet.


    She said seriously: "brother Huo, I know you don''t lack anything. This is for you."


    Huo Xiao took a look, some do not know why.


    Tang Jiao said earnestly: "this is my peace with the seven elder brother to Town God''s Temple early in the morning to ask you for peace, and it can protect you healthy."


    A surprise flashed in Huo Xiao''s eyes. He even glanced at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun was very calm.


    He said: "although you are not my brother, but you are my little daughter-in-law, you are his brother, I hope you are good."


    He almost repeated Huo Xiaogang''s words, but changed a logic.


    Huo Xiao rolled a white eye, ha ha, and held the Ping An Fu in the palm of his hand.


    "This amulet is something special," he whispered


    Tang Jiao nodded, seriously: "this is the adoptive father to do, must be very accurate."


    Huo Xiao hears here, the corner of the mouth a draw, meaningful look at the palm of the peace symbol.


    Is the Ping''an Rune made by boss Gu really useful?


    The roar of the train sounded again, Huo Xiao looked back, but could not bear to leave.


    He looked at Tang Jiao and said seriously, "thank you."


    Tang Jiao hook the corner of her mouth, the small pear vortex is indistinct, very obvious.


    "Are you stupid?" she whispered! Thank you


    The sound of Qi Ming became more and more loud, and four or five could not help reminding: "seven masters, if we don''t go, we will not catch up."


    Huo Xiao clenched the Ping An Fu in his hand and said seriously, "I will come to your wedding."


    Tang Jiao nodded with a smile and said a good word.


    Huo Xiao is ruthless and ruthless. He nods to Gu Tingyun, turns and strides to the train.


    The train was about to start. At the last moment, Huo Xiaozong jumped on the train.


    Tang Jiao stands on the platform waving her hand. Through the window, Huo Xiao looks at her. She stands beside Gu Tingyun with care on her face.


    The train was so fast that people couldn''t see it in a twinkling of an eye. Huo Xiao still stood by the door of the car without moving. For a moment, his heart was full of five flavors.


    Four or five standing beside him, suddenly said: "if Miss Tang meets you first, I don''t think there is anything wrong with the seventh master."


    He was a big old man who never knew anything, but now he suddenly understood.


    How did you say that? It''s too late for me.


    In fact, Miss Tang is also very good to Xiaoye, but the fate of people is like this. Maybe it''s a little late. Everything is different!


    Huo Xiao looked back at him and shook his head: "No


    He was a rare insistence. He said, "even if she met me first, she would like Gu Tingyun."With a bitter smile, he went to the carriage and said faintly, "what she needs is someone like Gu Tingyun who can ignore everything and tolerate her kindness to her, rather than me who has drag on."


    Many things are not if, even if there is a if, who can say that things will not be the same as the original!


    He grinned bitterly, then squeezed the Ping''an Rune in his hand. He rubbed the Ping''an Rune and said, "I''m really enough for her to have this heart. That''s enough! "


    He carefully put the amulet in his shirt pocket and said, "maybe the amulet will really protect me."


    Looking out of the window, he said seriously: "we will arrange to transport Miss Chu out immediately when we go back. I must exchange with Marshal Chu. Otherwise, I think I will have a thorn in my heart all my life."


    Four five do not know all, but listen to the meaning of Huo Xiao''s words can also hear a general.


    Although Huo never wants to be loyal to his family, he never wants to be loyal to his family.


    He can do what he wants, and he doesn''t have to think about others.


    He is very serious, said: "filial piety don''t worry, we will play 120000 spirit."


    Huo Xiao laughed and said, "I know."


    He thumped four or five on the shoulder and said seriously, "our brothers'' hearts are always together."


    The roar and roar of the voice continued, four or five: "yes! "


    he had a simple smile, but because he was serious, he felt a little more happy.


    For a while, Huo Xiao''s mood was relaxed a lot.


    When the train left, Tang Jiao said, "I''m tired."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know she was tired!


    He said, "can I carry you back?"


    Don''t come out and smile


    There is no such thing!


    She took Gu Tingyun and said, "go back and coax me to sleep."


    Gu Tingyun had a good temper. He never lost his temper in front of Tang Jiao. No matter when it was, it was the same.


    Two people drive back together, Gu Er Niu is scurrying around the yard.


    Gu Tingyun explained to Tang Jiao: "you are pregnant now. It''s just when you are weak. Gu Er Niu is running outside. It''s not clean. There may be bacteria we don''t know. You should be more careful. "


    Tang Jiao nods, she should be good.


    Gu Tingyun always obeys these things.


    They entered the door together. As soon as they entered, they saw Gu Siying coming up.


    Tang Jiao guessed that they might have something to do. She said, "I''ll go upstairs to have a rest."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said a good thing.


    Tang Jiao is also really tired, she quickly upstairs.


    Siye was tidying up her clothes. When she came in, she said, "Miss, you are back."


    Tang Jiao saw several new pajamas on the bed and asked, "why haven''t I seen them?"


    Her pajamas are all in the bedroom, not like other things in the cloakroom, so there are quite a few.


    Four leaf smile: "these are Miss Zhou they sent."


    Tang Jiao:


    She came to bed, almost everything was a little sexy.


    She was very sure: "it must be Xu Jing''s idea."


    Siye then laughed.


    She said, "put the things away. I''ll change my clothes and sleep."


    How tired!


    The fourth leaf is back. Yes, it''s very fast.


    At this time, Gu Tingyun had lit a cigar. He frowned and looked very cold.


    Gu Si seriously said: "the news from Fengtian side, duanmuyi and Zhaoyang commercial office fell out. He wants to end all the tobacco and soil business of Duanmu family. What do you think of this situation? How do I feel that the state of Duanmu Yi is not good recently! "


    Gu Tingyun did not answer, but fell into deep meditation.


    Duanmu meaning is not simple. They all know that Duanmu family''s business is supported by Duanmu idea. However, Duanmu''s idea is suddenly like this, which is quite incomprehensible.


    Rao is a person like Gu Tingyun, who can''t say that he understands it very well.


    He pondered for a long time and said, "is there any other news?"


    Gu Si shook his head, but after thinking about it again, he said, "it''s not without it. That said... "


    He didn''t know how to answer. He was silent for a moment and said, "the Zhaoyang business association is really related to the Huo family, but it is not certain how much is involved now."


    Gu Tingyun''s face became cold.


    Sometimes it''s like this. The more afraid you are, the more you come.


    He didn''t want the Huo family to be involved in those things, but obviously, they didn''t seem to exist, but they did.


    "It has not been found that they are just a simple cooperative purchasing relationship or anything else. Huo''s family, like duanmuyi, only purchased from Zhaoyang commercial agency, and may also be a partner. We always want to think of the good places... "Speaking of this, Gu Tingyun has crushed the cigar in his hand. He said: "let her keep a close eye on it, but no matter what is based on her own safety. Tell her to be careful not to reveal her identity. If she is exposed, it will not only be our only best chance, but also her life. "


    Gu Si nodded: "you can rest assured that I will mention her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Yue Jiawen and Shen Qiuyue come out to dinner together. They sit in front of the window. Shen Qiuyue casually looks out of the window and sees a car passing by. The window is half opened and you can see the faces of Gu Qiye and Tang Jiao.


    She said, "it''s Tang Jiao."


    The car passed quickly, Yue Jiawen did not see anything, he looked out of the window, there was nothing.


    "Are they going to get married?" he said


    He asked. At this time, he had not received the invitation from Gu Tingyun.


    Although the relationship between the two is not good, but in the end is brother, brother. He thought that Gu Tingyun could not but invite him, but in fact, he has not received the invitation from Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao.


    He felt that he was really strange. He couldn''t say it.


    Obviously, I don''t want to get involved with them, but I feel sad when I am ignored. I can''t tell why I am so.


    He hung his head and said nothing.


    Shen Qiuyue said softly, "have you forgotten? Our family has offended Tang Jiao''s mother and daughter. "


    After a pause, he said: "the affair of Qiuchan is even worse. My uncle doesn''t want to see our family. I don''t think they will invite us. "


    Hearing Shen Qiuchan, Yue Jiawen''s face suddenly changed. He said, "why do you have to say bad things about Qiu Chan?"


    His tone was a little blunt, which made Shen Qiuyue''s expression embarrassed. Although they were male and female friends. But there is always a Shen Qiuchan clip in the middle, this is like a thorn, a little touch will be inflamed and purulent.


    And now it is such a situation, she is afraid of pain, dare not touch.


    But it is not that it does not exist without touching. As long as you touch it carelessly, it will change immediately.


    She said seriously: "Yue Jiawen, we fall in love, I am your girlfriend, why do you have to believe that Qiuchan is better? You don''t believe me. Even if I mention it a little bit, you will get angry. You have never thought about doing this yourself. What''s my mood like? "


    Yue Jiawen looked at the girl in front of him. His voice was very low, but he said, "when we are together, you will know what I look like."


    He added: "you know I was in love with Qiu Chan. If I fall in love with you, will I deny her? Is it selfish of you to do so? "


    As soon as she said this, Shen Qiuyue felt uncomfortable. She became red in her eyes and said nothing. She looked at Yue Jiawen like that.


    She is very fond of Yue Jiawen, although the contact between the two started from autumn Chan, but it is also natural.


    She doesn''t have to say bad things about Qiu Chan, but she doesn''t want Yue Jiawen to be attacked everywhere. Just mentioning Qiu Chan is like frying a pot. But he didn''t understand her at all, as if she should have indulged him.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Yue Jiawen, our communication is really wrong."


    "So, do you want to break up?"


    Shen Qiuyue a Leng, she did not expect the man in front of her will be so easy to separate out.


    You want to break up


    In fact, Yue Jiawen had already regretted in his heart. He regretted when he said this, but he couldn''t control his emotions.


    He said, "it''s not that I want to break up, it''s you. You have to speak ill of Qiu Chan in front of me every time. Have you considered my mood? I know that I love her very much


    Yue Jiawen did not know what she said, but Qiuchan died, and she became the white moon and cinnabar mole in her heart, which could not be compared with others.


    What he can think of is just Qiuchan''s good and her fear of dying.


    She''s so young that she doesn''t want to die.


    But she died, because the Shen family died.


    He scratched his fingers in his hair twice and said, "I watched her fall in front of me. I watched her die."


    "So what? It was her own fault. " Qiuyue finally couldn''t help it: "she has done so many bad things. Isn''t it normal to have such a result now? Can she have a better result? If she had a better result, what would have happened to those who had been harmed by him? "


    Shen Qiuyue doesn''t really want to speak ill of others. After all, that person is her cousin.


    But good is good, and bad is bad.


    Shen Qiuchan is really killing people, she is also really to harm Tang Jiao.


    She has done so much, why not have a little punishment!


    "She deserves more than her death, you know? You''re the only one in the world who still thinks she''s innocent. Her parents all know how vicious she is, and that she is not innocent. Why are you so stubborn? "


    Xu is because she really doesn''t look up to Shen Qiuchan. Xu is because she really hates Yue Jiawen''s gaffe because of Shen Qiuchan all day long.


    She really can''t stand it and said, "she deserves to die! Do you understand? ""Enough!" Yue Jiawen looked at Shen Qiuyue in front of her. He stared at her and asked, "no matter whether she is good or not, it''s your sister. Do you say that about her now? Qiuyue, why have you become this way? Or are you like this, but I don''t understand you? "


    At this point, he sneered and said, "I really don''t understand women."


    For a while, they didn''t know what to say.


    Yue Jiawen looked at her, but also felt that Shen Qiuyue became strange. He was silent for a long time and said, "I think I should think about our relationship well."


    Shen Qiuyue looked at him incredulously.


    "Do you like Shen Qiuchan so much?" she asked? Shen Qiuchan is vicious and jealous. She can''t see any woman better than her. I don''t understand why you like her so much. Do you have lard in your heart? Or are you with me just because we are cousins, five points alike? "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiuyue feels more and more like this.


    "Since you like her so much, you should revenge her now," she said! Who killed her, you take revenge! What do you look like in front of me now? Who do you think you are? "


    Speaking of this, she picked up her bag and stood up. Her voice was very sharp: "I am Shen Qiuyue. I have never been a stand in for anyone. Since you can''t see other people say bad things about Shen Qiuchan, let''s separate! You can hold Shen Qiuchan''s tablet for life


    Speaking of this, her tears fell down, Shen Qiuyue casually wiped, but still very serious way: "we break up!"


    The moment she said this, Shen Qiuyue was very sad, but she was inexplicably relaxed.


    She finally did not have to live in the shadow of Shen Qiuchan, and finally did not have to be so careful of her feelings in medieval times.


    "Let''s break up," she said in a loud voice! Yue Jiawen, don''t think that I am so rare to you. Without you, I have others. "


    She turned and left without a minute''s pause.


    Seeing her leaving in a hurry, Yue Jiawen felt a pain in her throat.


    He wanted to open his mouth and say something, but he couldn''t.


    Even if it is really called back to her, what can he say?


    Think of here, only feel extremely bitter.


    As Shen tightens his glass, his sight disappears.


    He took a sip of water from the glass and stared at it.


    "Dr. Yue."


    The man''s voice sounded, Yue Jiawen looked up, a very strange person.


    He said, "are you


    He didn''t know the person in front of him. He said with a smile, "when I was in hospital, you were my attending doctor."


    Yue Jiawen immediately said, "what can I do for you?"


    The man was in his fifties and was very elegant. He said, "there is one thing I want to tell you."


    Yue Jiawen did not know the person in front of him, but said, "please sit down."


    The man said with a smile, "thank you, Dr. Yue."


    After sitting down, he was silent, Yue Jiawen did not urge, but quietly waited.


    The man finally said: "in fact, I just heard the conversation between you and your girlfriend. I couldn''t help it. I just came here."


    He said seriously: "in fact, when I was in the hospital, I saw you and your girlfriend. That''s your previous girlfriend


    Mention Shen Qiuchan, Yue Jiawen Leng for a moment, immediately asked: "and then?"


    This person suddenly mentioned autumn Chan, pointing out that there may be something wrong with him, but he still looks at this person seriously.


    "I saw a man threatening her that if she didn''t help, she would kill you!" the man continued


    Hearing this, Yue Jiawen was stunned and immediately asked, "who is it? Who is that man? Do you know him? "


    He grabbed the middle-aged man by the wrist and asked with scarlet eyes.


    These days, everyone is telling him how bad Shen Qiuchan is.


    His heart is not uncomfortable, but now as if he knows everything, he does not want to give up.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    He is a middle-aged man, but I don''t remember his name The meaning of Duanmu


    As soon as this speech came out, Yue Jiawen was stunned. He said, "is Duanmu Yi?"


    The middle-aged man whispered: "in fact, I don''t want to get involved in these things. I''m always afraid of causing trouble. But just seeing you, I feel sorry for my conscience if I don''t say it. That''s why I told you the truth. That person''s name is duanmuyi. He threatened your girlfriend with your comfort. If you meet this person in the future. Be careful. "


    Yue Jiawen was silent, half ring, he said: "thank you, really thank you."The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "this is what I should do."


    His eyes flashed and he got up and said, "well, I''ll stay soon. Dr. Yue, goodbye. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    The middle-aged man quickly turned out of the coffee shop, he turned to the back lane, which is a very prosperous business street, the street people come and go.


    He went straight into the phone booth and dialed the phone in front of him.


    The voice at the other end of the phone was cold and calm. He said, "second master, the matter has been settled."


    The other end of the phone is not someone else. It''s Huo Er Ye. Huo Er ye said, "then you can leave Shanghai immediately. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    This said, the middle-aged man nodded, he said: "you don''t worry, I''m going."


    Huo Er Ye hung up the phone, pointed to the table and called: "housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper quickly came over, and he said with a low brow, "second master, what can I do for you?"


    Huo Er ye said: "go and call Ziqi to me."


    Huo Ziqi was still in Beiping and did not leave. Of course, he can''t leave for the time being. Now he has important things to explain to Huo Ziqi. Naturally, he can''t let him go.


    A good hitter, isn''t it.


    Now, the housekeeper did not come back to the hospital


    Huo Er YeYe frowned slightly, and his tone was full of disdain: "it''s really useless to let him do something so simple for such a long time. I think he''s really getting more and more useless. "


    Speaking of this, the heart is to give birth to a feeling of boredom, he said: "if only a filial piety is my son."


    As soon as this was said, the housekeeper did not dare to take more words. He stood at one side in peace and was very honest.


    However, Huo Er Ye quickly adjusted his mood. Huo Xiao is not his son after all. What he wants to do is so simple!


    He sighed and said, "I have loved him for so many years. But if he really knows everything, according to his ability, he will not give up. I can''t let him spoil my big business, do you understand? "


    Speaking of this, it is a bit more disappointed.


    The housekeeper immediately said, "I understand that the second master is the most soft hearted. Now there is no way."


    Huo Er Ye nodded and said, "it''s just such a truth. I''m not easy! They don''t worry one by one. If I don''t do it, how can I have a Xiao''s half orange for so many years? "


    Speaking of this, he rubbed his temples and said, "some things are like this, but they are not satisfactory."


    However, he said again: "you keep a close eye on it. Although this matter has been handed over to Ziqi, I am not completely at ease. You should keep an eye on it behind your back. As long as he is a little bit rash, he will completely solve the two of them. "


    Just now, he was a gentle and kind-hearted elder, but in a short time, he became a poisonous snake who wanted to eat people.


    But the housekeeper is the Huo family''s person, naturally is toward the Huo family, also knows how oneself should be.


    He said: "don''t worry, everything is ready. Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. As long as Ziqi young master moves recklessly, we will not be polite."


    Life and death are also in a thought, this is not only for filial piety. It''s also aimed at Ziqi.


    Mr. Huo rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s been a troubled time recently. It''s not so easy for us. So we should be more careful. "


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "don''t worry about this. We know it. There is only one thing You know, I heard duanmuyi is investigating your affairs recently. Do you want to... "


    His eyes were a little dark, everything was in silence.


    Huo Er Ye waved his hand and said, "you can rest assured. I have arranged for someone to kill him. I think it is much easier for a doctor to kill a patient than for us. "


    Thinking of this, he laughed darkly.


    "Duanmu Yi only thinks that we want to use the affairs of Tang Jiao and Shen Qiuchan to destroy the relationship between Ting Yun and Yue Jiawen. Because we don''t want Ting Yun and Yue Jiawen to be brothers. But he didn''t know that it was also a calculation of him. "


    At this point, he had a meaningful smile.


    "How can he know? In fact, we have calculated him in it! Yue Jiawen has no brain, so he will believe it if he has five points. Even if you don''t believe it, Duanmu Jingyu is not a smart person. If you are tempted by Yue Jiawen, you should take it for granted. After all, their family did this at the beginning. The best lies are eight points of truth and two points of falsehood. "


    Speaking of this, Huo Er Ye really wants to feel that his mother is really the most skillful person in the world.


    Now it seems that it is.


    There are endless moves behind her every move. As long as you move, no matter what happens now, the final result will be satisfactory.


    He smiles at the thought.


    "When will a Xiao arrive?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon," said the housekeeper


    Huo Er Ye nodded. He drooped his eyes and said, "filial piety, don''t blame me for being cruel. You didn''t trust me first."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tang Jiao had a nightmare. There was a black fog in her dream, which entangled her and refused to go.


    Tang Jiao Er, want to get rid of, but can''t start.


    "Seven brothers, seven brothers..."


    At such a time, she instinctively looks for Gu Tingyun, but there is no gu Tingyun in this fog.


    She became more and more worried.


    Tang Jiao keeps on walking forward, and she doesn''t want to go far.


    Although she was worried, she was not a timid girl. Therefore, she was very decisive.


    The steps are very long, Tang Jiao walked for a long time, but still can''t see what end.


    She simply sat on the steps and hummed the tune, which is a song Gu Tingyun often plays.


    She also asked Gu Tingyun why he liked playing this piece of music.


    What did he say then?


    He said that it was at a party that her mother played the song, which was taken in by the two brothers of the Huo family and forced her to go home.


    Her mother hated the song, but Gu Tingyun liked it very much.


    He couldn''t say why he was like this, but he just liked the music.


    It''s like trying to confront them, and it''s not. It''s always hard to tell yourself clearly.


    Tang Jiao gently humming this song, sitting on the steps, I do not know why, with her humming, in front of the fog is slowly dispersed, the front is a road, the appearance of people coming and going.


    Tang Jiao Yiyi, this road is not the street of Shanghai beach, but the street of Harbin. Not far in front of her is the coffee shop of mardiel. She looks at the cafe in front of her, but does not move and holds her chin.


    She''s pregnant. She''s not good at coffee.


    Although there is no logic at all, Tang Jiao thinks that she wants to give birth to a chubby white baby.


    Don''t have a baby.


    She sat there, quietly looking at the people in front of her.


    A car stops at the door of the mardiel cafe.


    Tang Jiao tilts her head and looks at the past. The person walking down from the car is Gu Tingyun.


    This Gu Tingyun is much older than the present Gu Tingyun. At the same time, he is not the Gu Tingyun of 20 years ago. The Gu Tingyun of 20 years ago was not so bleak.


    He is the most shallow and elegant gentleman with a clear and meaningful temperament.


    This Gu Tingyun should be older. He has deep wrinkles in his eyebrows and his hair is gray.


    Tang Jiao looks at him like this, very calm.


    "Selling newspapers and selling newspapers is the most popular news today. The female star Yuan Feifei broke off her relationship with Qi Baye, a famous Shanghai Celebrity, and married into the Huo family as a concubine. Farewell to the entertainment industry! Big news, big news


    Tang Jiao a Leng, I do not know why, she was able to see the date on the newspaper.


    Very recently, half a year after she died in her last life.


    It''s only half a year, but if you look at Gu Tingyun, it''s hard to believe it for a while. But in just half a year, he''s already gray and his eyebrows and eyes are full of wrinkles.


    But Yes.


    Although his eyes were old, he could see that he was not old.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao thought of the dream before, in that dream.


    Gu Tingyun said that he liked her. He liked her.


    Think of here, Tang Jiao suddenly a little understand, is it because she died?


    She bit her lip and looked at the man in front of her.


    Gu Tingyun seems to be thinking. He looks at Tang Jiao''s direction. He looks at this direction quietly. It seems that he has seen Tang Jiao, but he doesn''t.


    He didn''t move. His eyes didn''t blink. Slowly, his eyes were unbelievable


    Tang Jiao suddenly understood that Gu Tingyun could see him.


    But why?


    She knew it was a dream, so she didn''t move.


    Just sit quietly where, Qiao smile Qian Xi.


    It seems to be aware of Tang Jiao''s smile, Gu Tingyun also picked up a smile.


    He is no different from the past, or that kind of Yushulinfeng.


    "Bang..."


    There was a sound from the barn, and a car passed quickly.


    Gu Tingyun fell into a pool of blood.


    Tang Jiao''s "ah" screamed and wanted to rush down, but suddenly there was a heavy fog in front of her.


    Tang Jiao was so scared that she kept screaming


    "Ah yo, ah yo..."


    Seeing her hysterical scream, Gu Tingyun quickly picked up people. He shook Tang Jiao with all his strength and said, "ah, wake up, ah yo!"


    Tang Jiao finally woke up in a daze.


    With her sweat on her head, she saw that the man in front of her was Gu Tingyun. She put her arm around his neck and sobbed in a low voice: "seven brothers, seven brothers, don''t die..."She doesn''t want Gu Tingyun to die. No!


    "Don''t cry, don''t be afraid! I''m here. I''m always by your side. I won''t let you encounter any danger. "


    Tang Jiao took Gu Tingyun in her arms and said with trembling, "I dreamt that the second uncle killed you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "I dreamt that the second uncle killed you! Seven elder brother, I dream second uncle killed you


    Tang Jiao was shaking. She never thought that she would have such a nightmare. She didn''t know whether it was true or not. However, no matter whether it was true or not, she was extremely afraid.


    The figure of the wooden warehouse in the car is so familiar that she doesn''t want to say it.


    Gu Tingyun gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s back and said, "I''m not afraid! It''s all dreams. Since it''s a dream, it''s all fake. Right? "


    Although this said, but can not pacify Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao red eyes, whispered: "no, this dream is not fake."


    Don''t know why, she just has a feeling that this dream is not false, everything is true, really can''t be true any more.


    She put her arms around Gu Tingyun with some trembling.


    It seems to be something after her death in a previous life, maybe it''s a dream, maybe It''s not a dream at all.


    It''s all true!


    Tang Jiao has been unable to tell whether there is a so-called previous life, too long, so long that she has forgotten all kinds of previous life.


    Maybe the so-called past life is just a dream.


    But no matter what, Tang Jiao is afraid, very afraid.


    She whispered: "brother seven, you should be careful."


    Gu Tingyun''s hand gently rubbed her back, and his voice was clear and meaningful. He said in a low voice: "naturally, I will be careful. I will be fine. If I have something to do, who will take care of you? We little ah Yo is now a body of people, you can''t be too excited, if you are like this, what will the baby do? Right? "


    Gu Tingyun comforts her slowly, hoping that Tang Jiao can calm down.


    Tang Jiao looks up at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun immediately shows a smile. His smile is like the sunshine in spring, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    I don''t know why, Tang Jiao actually slowly calmed down.


    "Am I useless?" she whispered


    She asked a little disappointed, maybe it was really a pregnant relationship, she seemed to become very vulnerable.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her face and rubbed her small face. He said, "nonsense, where can you be useless? How many people can''t compare with you! Besides, you must be because the child in your stomach is naughty


    Tang Jiao chuckled and said, "well, it''s all his fault."


    Although the child has not been born, has begun to carry the pot.


    The couple are willing to work together and put the blame on the unborn baby.


    Although Tang Jiao also know that they are dreams, but in the end or seriously: "but you do have to guard against some, maybe dreams are omens."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said good.


    Outside the door suddenly spread a noisy noise, Tang Jiao heard the voice, push Gu Tingyun way: "you go to have a look."


    Gu Tingyun, with a good-natured smile, got up and came to the window.


    Just outside the window, you can see the location of the gate. Gu Si talks with Yang Xiuyan at the door.


    Gu Tingyun said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Turn around and go downstairs.


    Tang Jiao also had enough sleep and simply got up. After she had put on her coat, she had seen Gu Tingyun go and return.


    He said: "your mother started, your uncle and Yang Congwen sent her to the hospital."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Jiao immediately got up to see it.


    Gu Tingyun took Tang Jiao''s little hand and said, "your mother is just starting now. Even if you go to the hospital, you can''t be born for a while. You''re not alone now. You''re still pregnant, don''t you remember? "


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "I remember! But remember to remember, always anxious. And I''m in good health. I really don''t trust my mother. Would you like me to see her


    Gu Tingyun shook his head.


    Tang Jiao was furious: "I don''t care, I will go. That''s my mother. If I don''t go to see myself, where can I rest assured? I''ll be back when I go to see it! Seven brothers... "


    She shakes Gu Tingyun''s arm, and Gu Tingyun has no way to take her.


    He said, "I''ll arrange to have the car ready."


    Tang Jiao immediately smile like a flower, in his face printed a kiss, said: "reward you!"


    But soon, she suddenly said, "Gee, why should I reward you? You have no right to control me. Although we are married, I am not selling it to you. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao''s small foot Ya is very dishonest to kick Gu Tingyun for a while, said: "don''t make decisions for me later."


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, no matter what she looks like, she is the best, but Gu Tingyun is with a little joy.


    Is it true that the child is too naughty?


    Otherwise, how could Tang Jiao of their family be so capricious!


    He pinched Tang Jiao''s nose and whispered, "where can I dare to be your master? It''s all for you. Now it''s clear that you can be my Lord. "So Tang Jiao laughed.


    She said, "OK, go and tell me to prepare the car."


    Tang Jiao quickly arrived at the hospital. At this time, Shen Qing and Yang Congwen were sitting on the bench in the corridor. Tang Jiao quickly asked, "how is my mother?"


    Shen Qing said, "the doctor said nothing, but that he might have a baby."


    Tang Jiao calculates, the day seems to be a little ahead of time, but it is not too much ahead of time.


    She said, "I hope my mother is going well."


    Shen Qing: "of course, she will be OK, but it is you. You should go back to have a rest early, and don''t stay here with me. The doctor said she wanted tomorrow anyway


    Tang Jiao listened and said, "even so, I''m worried."


    She''s just a prick.


    Shen Qing knew what his niece was like most. He said, "it''s useless for you to worry! Come on, don''t stand here, sit down. "


    Shen Qing gives her place to Tang Jiao. Yang Congwen is always not good to sit with Tang Jiao. She immediately stands up and wanders around the door of the ward.


    "Gu Tingyun." Yue Jiawen came to this side and saw Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao both there and said hello.


    The relationship between Gu Tingyun and Yue Jiawen has never been better.


    Especially since Shen Qiuchan died, their relationship has become more and more cold.


    This time, Yue Jiawen was able to take the initiative to say hello, but it was unexpected. Even Tang Jiao looked at him more.


    Yue Jiawen said, "Gu Tingyun, Tang Jiao, can you come to my office for a moment? I have a few words to tell you. "


    Tang Jiao a little surprised, she and Yue Jiawen''s quarrel is from the beginning of the coffee shop.


    But now this person can speak with them in a good voice, which is unexpected.


    She tilted her head and looked at Gu Tingyun, who said, "good."


    He knows Yue Jiawen. In fact, he is not bad, but he is stubborn and frightening. He is always one track minded, and it is difficult to change what he believes. And will be very persistent.


    It''s easy to cause trouble to others, but he doesn''t know.


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t want to argue with him in the hospital, so as not to make trouble here.


    "Good!" he said


    Take advantage of the situation to hold Tang Jiao.


    Several people entered Yue Jiawen''s office downstairs. There was no one else in the office.


    Yue Jiawen asked, "I don''t have tea here. I''ll give you a glass of water. "


    such kind-hearted Yue Jiawen is not common.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "do you want to poison me?"


    As soon as he said this, Yue Jiawen turned his eyes.


    However, another thought, the relationship between the two is really not good, it is nothing to think like this.


    He thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know how to get to the point.


    He said: "before Shen Qiuchan things, I apologize to you, before I was too impulsive, wronged you, added a lot of trouble to you, sorry."


    Tang Jiao and Gu Tingyun looked at each other, but it was rare that they all showed a touch of surprise.


    It is always strange for Yue Jiawen to say such a thing.


    Gu Tingyun eased up and said with a smile, "you don''t have to apologize. In fact, it''s not necessary."


    Yue Jiawen seriously: "at the beginning, I also suspected you and Tang Jiao."


    The line of sight falls on Tang Jiao''s body, immediately does not open.


    He said: "I suspected that you had something to do with Qiu Chan''s death. I was wrong. Anyway, I''ll apologize to you. "


    He is such a person, since he is wrong, he will apologize.


    But this is to let Tang Jiao some do not understand, she does not know what Yue Jiawen knows, this has become this way.


    It''s none of her business, but Tang Jiao said curiously, "I don''t know Why do you want to apologize? "


    Yuejiawen smiles and says, "shouldn''t I apologize for my mistake?"


    Tang Jiao: "it''s right to apologize, but you really make people feel strange!"


    Yue Jiawen smile: "I know it''s not you who killed Qiu Chan, but someone else."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao was more curious: "who do you think it is?"


    With a faint smile, Yue Jiawen did not directly say who it was.


    He didn''t want to say anything more. He just said, "it''s not you."


    He did not intend to tell them more. He knew what character Gu Tingyun was. And this person is biased against Qiu Chan. If he says what he wants to do, he won''t stop him.


    Although their brotherhood is not as good as ordinary friends, Yue Jiawen still has this confidence.


    Gu Tingyun would not watch him take risks.


    This is his understanding of Gu Tingyun.


    It was for this reason that he was not going to say anything.


    Yue Jiawen insisted on not saying, and others could not pry his mouth open.Gu Tingyun stares at him, half ring, say: "you don''t make a fool of yourself on the line."


    He got up and said, "I can''t control your business, and you can''t manage my business. In the end, we are not the same people. "


    This is true, Gu Tingyun smile, half ring, meaningful way: "that is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Shen Lianyi was in pain for a day and night, and finally gave birth to a son the next night.


    Yang Congwen was almost mad with joy and said he had children when he met people.


    Tang Jiao waited in the hospital for a long time without waiting for her mother to give birth. As soon as she got home, the good news came.


    She looked at her incoherent stepfather and said with a smile that she would go immediately.


    Yang Congwen''s rambling chatter was about to go back and tell him to cook the soup, so he walked away.


    Yang Xiuyan whispered to Tang Jiao secretly and said, "I think my father is a fool."


    Tang Jiao chuckled and asked, "aren''t you jealous?"


    Although she seems to be deliberately teasing, but she secretly looks at Yang Xiuyan''s expression. Eight to nine year old children this time is sensitive time, Tang Jiao as a sister, always want to care about him. After all, she wants to be at home and happy.


    Her mother''s life is too hard, and now she finally has her own happiness. Tang Jiao doesn''t want to be a little bad.


    Yang Xiuyan is very straightforward: "envy what ah, after they take care of the little bit, they can''t stare at me."


    Tang Jiao seemed to smile. She pretended to be moved and said, "but I feel a little jealous."


    Yang Xiuyan took Tang Jiao''s hand at once, and advised him earnestly: "elder sister, you are an adult, and you are also married. You can''t be so childish. "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and asked, "do I have any?"


    Yang Xiuyan immediately nodded: "yes!"


    My sister is the most childish person in the family.


    "Even if my father and aunt Shen have children, they also love you very much. You are aunt Shen''s eldest daughter! No one can take your place. "


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "you are a little strange. Why aren''t you jealous? "


    Yang Xiuyan was serious, his expression was very firm: "my father was not easy in fact, when he was a child..."


    He pauses for a moment, simply does not say this topic, continues: "I hope he is good anyway. Since such a life can make him happy, why should I be jealous? Sister, so are you. You''re married. You think, ah, you are often not at home, always have their own life, aunt Shen is actually very boring, she now has a child, where is not good! As I all know, there is a common blood between husband and wife, which can maintain feelings. My father and aunt Shen are both simple people. They are very good in fact. "


    Tang Jiao said this on purpose, but she didn''t want Yang Xiuyan to say it seriously.


    He is a young man, but he has different principles.


    Seeing Xiuyan so sensible, Tang Jiao felt comforted.


    She rubbed Yang Xiuyan''s head and said, "you are so sensible, but I''m not sensible."


    Yang Xiuyan said with a smile: "in fact, I am very annoyed that my father is in charge of me all day long. It''s better to have a younger brother. They will be busy in the future. "


    Tang Jiao knows that Yang Xiuyan said this on purpose, just as she said it for the same reason.


    But it''s all for the other side not to be jealous because of this little bit.


    Think about it, although they are not brothers and sisters, there is no blood relationship, the method used is similar.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "you are a good brother and will be a good uncle in the future."


    Yang Xiuyan quickly nodded: "of course I am!"


    Tang Jiao laughed.


    Gu Tingyun came down from upstairs to see Tang Jiao and Yang Xiuyan''s brother and sister sitting on the sofa chatting.


    "Can I go now?" he said


    Tang Jiao nodded: "yes."


    Yang Xiuyan: "I don''t know what my brother looks like."


    Tang Jiao smile: "certainly not as handsome as you."


    Yang Xiuyan was immediately pleased, he said: "that''s also true. After all, my handsome is the best in the world."


    "No one else can match," he added


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth.


    Several people come to the hospital together. At this time, Shen Lianyi has already woken up. She looks down at her little son, and her small body is leaning against her, sleeping quietly.


    She looked at it like this, and for a while she was stunned.


    Tang Jiao enters the door to see his mother is looking at his brother in a daze.


    Tang Jiao came forward with a smile. She whispered, "did the little guy sleep?"


    When Shen Lianyi saw Tang Jiao, she immediately nodded. She whispered, "well, sit down quickly."


    Although she has a son, Shen Lianyi is very enthusiastic about Tang Jiao and Xiuyan. She is afraid that the two children will feel a little hard to be ignored.


    She whispered, "come on. You both come and sit here. "


    Tang Jiao shakes her head and refuses: "I am impetuous. Don''t run into my brother."


    She just gently poked her little face with her hand. Generally, newborn children are wrinkled. Xu is Shen Lianyi raised well when she is pregnant. The little guy is very white and fat. She doesn''t look like a newborn baby at all.Yang Xiuyan looked at him and said, "eh? My brother looks like me


    He was very sure: "but not as handsome as I am."


    Tang Jiao:


    Although she said this, she still wanted to laugh.


    Yang Xiuyan to the finger: "can I hold him?"


    Shen Lianyi smiles: "of course not, he is still sleeping! And he''s too small for you to hold. "


    Yang Xiuyan was a little disappointed.


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "you can shake hands with your brother. When your brother wakes up, you can play together."


    Yang Xiuyan said well.


    Tang Jiao seriously looked at Yang Xiuyan and xiaobudian, she said: "don''t say it, xiaobudian and Xiuyan are still a little similar."


    This is not nonsense, but really feel that their face shape is somewhat similar, and also between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Shen Lianyi immediately said, "right? I think it''s a little bit like that. I studied him carefully just now, and I was thinking about it


    Gu Tingyun watched their wives talk and quietly retreated to the corridor. He sat on the bench at the door. Shen Qing came to him and sat down.


    Gu Tingyun said: "uncle''s mental state is not very good."


    Shen Qing seriously: "I seem to see her in the hospital."


    Gu Tingyun relaxed for a while, this just reflected who this "she" is.


    It''s been a long time, but he didn''t have a clue.


    No matter what, it is impossible for a person to appear or disappear out of thin air.


    She always appears in front of Shen Qing, but she can''t find anyone in the investigation. Gu Tingyun doesn''t believe in such a coincidence.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "uncle, have you ever thought that someone has done this on purpose?"


    Gu Tingyun has a wide range of contacts in Shanghai beach, and the things he wants to investigate can also be investigated, but sooner or later. But now this should not hide such a good person, but really let people can not find, this let Gu Tingyun some understanding.


    In fact, he wanted to talk to Shen Qing about these things for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance to speak. Since Shen Qing mentioned this time, it was a good opportunity.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "have you ever thought that maybe this is a game that someone has done against you."


    Shen Qing looked at Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun was very calm: "this person will only appear in front of you. There is no clue in the investigation. I don''t think this is normal."


    Although Shen Qing is an unswerving person to his lover, he has experienced so many things for so many years, and he is not the original one.


    He is not only not stupid, but also quite a smart man. That''s right. He''s actually doubting it now.


    "In fact, I doubt it, but why do I hide it? What do you get if you cover up? I really hate it. "


    Gu Tingyun was calm: "I don''t know what I can get, but you should be more careful."


    Shen Qing understood and nodded.


    He leaned back on the bench and said, "actually I really hope she''s not dead. "


    Rubbing his face, he said, "but even I don''t believe it. From the initial ecstasy to the present calm, I can''t tell what I look like."


    Gu Tingyun understood this feeling.


    He can understand why Shen Qing can''t accept Li Yunchao, and he can understand why Shen Qing is unforgettable.


    If you really like a person will know such a feeling, that is, the person is not, afraid that will not change their mind.


    After all, how many times can a person love with all his heart!


    He looked back to the ward, where Tang Jiao had been woken up and was poking his little face.


    One side of Yang Xiuyan constantly reminds her: "sister, you can be careful."


    "Oh, Ma, you are a tiger."


    "My God, he smiles, he smiles at me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xiuyan is obviously more happy than Tang Jiao.


    However, we can see that Tang Jiao is also very happy, with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. She is delicate and tender, and her whole person is simple and charming.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao in this way. For a while, she was stunned.


    Tang Jiao suddenly raised her head, unexpectedly with his line of sight, two people smile at each other.


    Gu Tingyun got up and re entered the door. He said, "the baby is very good."


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded: "yes, yes, my brother is very good. You see, he likes me so much that he doesn''t cry at all


    Sure enough, little dot has opened his eyes, big eyes are very bright.


    Gu Tingyun thought, what is the most like Yang Xiuyan, is really not, at least this pair of bright big eyes are very much like Tang Jiao''s, especially like.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "seven brothers, our children will be so lovely in the future?"


    She asked, a little unsure.Gu Tingyun immediately laughed. He took Tang Jiao''s hand and said, "it''s natural. You are so lovely. Naturally, the baby born is more lovely."


    Satisfied, Tang Jiao said, "that''s good."


    She took Gu Tingyun''s hand and said, "it''s really good!"


    Everything is very good, she is really happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Today''s train was a lot late. Huo Xiao arrived in Peiping in the evening of the fourth five year plan.


    But it''s nothing new that the train is late. It''s normal.


    Nine out of ten times.


    Four or six to pick them up at the station, see their figure, eyes flash, some pain.


    Huo Xiao didn''t see this small detail. He put his coat on his arm and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Four six did not expect Huo Xiao to come back. In fact, he hoped that Xiaoye would not come back. If he did, many things would be irretrievable.


    However, at this time, even if he said so much, it would be useless. As long as Xiaoye stepped on the land of Peiping again, everything would be different.


    He can''t help it. He can only watch things go to the worst. He can''t do anything about it. He can only move forward.


    "Nothing," he said


    Huo Xiaodun stopped to look at him and asked, "nothing happened. Would you give us that warning like this?"


    He frowned and looked at four or six in disbelief.


    Seeing that Zhubai couldn''t explain it without a good explanation, he said seriously, "in fact, I think master Ziqi has found out about our changes in the hospital. I was afraid that you would have problems coming back in a hurry, so I asked you not to come back for the time being. After all, master Ziqi is the son of the second master. "


    Speaking of this, four or five sneered and said, "what about a son? Who knows that the second master does not want to see the young master? Are we still afraid of him? "


    Huo Xiao looked at 461 and was excited in his heart. However, he said, "but master Tingyun refused to come back, and Ziqi was obedient, so it''s hard to say. We have to be more careful. After all, marshal Chu is also in Beiping now. I don''t want Xiaoye to come back and make him suspicious. If he thinks xiaoyeer colludes with Commander Chu, it will be bad. "


    Four six tried to make a gesture that Huo Xiao believed.


    If someone else is like this, Huo Xiao will doubt it. I''m afraid he has already started.


    But this man is four six. He has been with Huo Xiao for more than ten years. He is loyal to him everywhere.


    Therefore, even if Huo Xiao had a moment''s doubt, he quickly calmed down.


    "It''s always good to be careful, but next time you don''t have to be a last resort," he said


    Four six heart bitter, should be a yes.


    He said, "shall we go back to Huo''s house or to the hospital?"


    Huo Xiao was silent. His fingers gently touched his thigh. He pondered for a moment and said, "go back to Huo''s house first, and wait for ten o''clock to move according to the original plan."


    Four six nodded, turned the car to the road, the car drove very fast, in a twinkling of an eye has arrived at the Huo family.


    At this time, the sky just wiped black, not completely dark down.


    The Huo family is still the same as before, there is nothing wrong.


    Huo Xiao asked, "where is the second master?"


    Four or six times: "today, little Tang Chun is singing in rongbaozhai. You know, the old lady likes his play best. The second master accompanied the old lady."


    Huo Xiao nodded. Only when Xiao Tang Chun came to Peiping every year would I really go out to listen to the opera.


    Don''t even think about it when you are around.


    He said, "my grandmother is older and more kind than before."


    For example, Huo Ziqi didn''t have a strong reaction when she came back this time. If it was in the past, she would be angry.


    Four five followed with a smile and said, "yes, but I don''t think the old lady likes him. It''s better to be kind to him than to you! "


    Huo Xiao didn''t accept this. No matter cordial or not, Huo Ziqi is the old lady''s serious grandson, and he is only the adopted son of the second master. He has such a sense of propriety.


    The old lady and Mr. Huo are not in the mansion, but Huo Xiao feels that the house is deserted.


    He went back to the room, sat on the sofa and looked at the clock in the room like that.


    They had planned to steal Miss Chu away tonight.


    Huo Xiao didn''t know if he could do it by himself, whether he could succeed or not, and whether Huo Er YeYe would forgive him. But he really wanted to know the truth of the matter. If he didn''t know the truth, he would be crazy.


    He had to know, even if he was wrong.


    He took a deep breath, one after another smoking, I do not know how long, a pack of cigarettes has disappeared.


    He looked at the empty cigarette case in front of him and called out, "four six, go and find me a pack of cigarettes."


    There was no reply from four or six.


    Huo Xiao did not understand to look at the door, and said: "four or six?"


    Inexplicably, Huo Xiao suddenly felt that there was something wrong.


    The Huo family didn''t feel right to him.


    Huo Xiaoli stood up and rushed to the door. There was no servant girl outside.Huo Xiao suddenly gave birth to a chill, he instantly took out his own wooden warehouse to load, carefully te this door side son to look out.


    At this sight, I was surprised.


    There are many people in black in the courtyard.


    All of a sudden he understood something, but there was no time to think about more. He called out, "who are you?"


    Outside the door, there was no one to speak.


    Huo Xiao conceals well, aims at the door, the heart is colder.


    It''s from the Huo family.


    Sure enough, Huo Ziqi did not know where to go to the hospital, he said: "filial piety, in fact, you already understand it in your heart? Why pretend you don''t know anything? "


    After a pause, Huo Ziqi said, "Huo Xiao tried to collude with the Chu Marshal''s family to annex the Huo family. The second master has an order, clear the door! "


    Huo Xiao shouts: "I have not!"


    In fact, it is not very important whether they have it. What they need at this time is that he has.


    Huo Ziqi: "Huo Xiao, in fact, you are a failure."


    He said slowly, "you know what? Your men have betrayed you. "


    His voice was very slow, but it made the liver crack.


    Huo Xiao didn''t want to think about it. He raised his hand to open a wooden warehouse outside the window. At this time, he must stand out from the encirclement. If you''re really stuck here. There''s only one dead end.


    Whether to be abandoned, whether betrayed, these It doesn''t matter at this time of life and death.


    The sound of the wooden warehouse sounded, and the scene immediately made a mess.


    Huo Xiao is just a wooden storehouse. How long can he insist on it? After a while, he has nothing.


    He leaned against the wall, gasping deeply.


    "Bang..."


    Huo Xiao''s shoulder was hit by the open wooden warehouse. He frowned tightly and took out the dagger.


    This is the case in the end.


    Huo Xiao feels very desolate. He has paid so much for the Huo family for so many years It turns out that what you get is to kill them all!


    "Filial piety, I come to save you!"


    A burst of shouting sounded, four five carrying two pole wooden warehouse rushed up from the back, the Huo family did not think that someone also rushed up from this side, for a while, it was a bit out of order.


    Scene chaos, Huo Ziqi quickly rushed to Huo Xiao''s door, he kicked open the door.


    Four or five pull the trigger on Huo Ziqi, and he skips by.


    A roll, Huo Ziqi into the room, is almost an instant, he will be in his hands two pocket browning instantly slide out.


    Huo Xiao didn''t know what he meant, but since Huo Ziqi gave him the chance, Huo Xiao naturally grasped it.


    He took two browning by a roll, and then a brisk step stepped forward and pressed Huo Ziqi''s shoulder against him.


    "Stop it all!"


    At this time, four or five has been injured, he is covered with blood, watching Huo Xiao hijack Huo Ziqi, to his side.


    Huo Xiaodao: "stop it all!"


    Huo Xiao slowly moved to the door, two people are still some distance away from others.


    Huo Ziqi whispered: "there is a car at No.23 Xiangyang Street. Leave Peiping and transfer to Tianjin. There will be a boat to Shanghai in the morning after tomorrow. Don''t come back when you''re gone. "


    After one sentence, he said nothing else.


    Four five finally close to Huo Xiao.


    "Bang..."


    It''s a wooden warehouse again. Huo Xiao''s wooden warehouse suddenly falls down. He looks back at the man who opened the wooden warehouse. It''s not someone else. It''s Huo Er Ye.


    Huo Er ye came back from the outside. He looked at Huo Xiao coldly and said, "those who betray the Huo family will die!"


    Then there was another barn.


    Huo Xiao vomited blood and knelt on one knee.


    Huo Ziqi gently moved his hand, Huo Xiao saw his small movement, and quickly rushed up to capture Huo Ziqi again.


    He said, "father, if you move again, I will kill your son. This is your own son. Is it difficult for you to ignore your son''s life? "


    He sneered, "I don''t care about my own son. Can you take care of others? What is the future of others following you? "


    He said coldly, and then another barn against Huo Ziqi, "get out of the way! Get out of my way! If not, I will kill your son


    Huo Ziqi never said a word, he calmly looked at Huo Er ye, as if the hijacked was not himself.


    "Do you think you can escape? Even if you leave, you must die? Why insist on it like this! "


    Huo Er Ye sneered: "you know Miss Chu has died in the hospital? "


    He smiles: "it''s your people who killed it!"


    After a pause, he said, "and Commander Chu was also ambushed. His life and death are unknown now. The people of Chu family will only hate you! Do you think they''ll let you go? "


    Huo Er Ye laughed coldly.


    He said word by word: "all these are you, all you do, do you understand?"Huo Xiao: "I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it! If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to worry about it! "


    He looked at the adoptive father in front of him, as if he didn''t know this man at all.


    He came back just because he believed in him, but it turned out that he was wrong.


    It also proves that Four six betrayed him.


    A taste he couldn''t tell.


    "Bang..."


    A car came in like this. Four or six sat in the driver''s seat and yelled: "filial piety, four or five, get on the bus!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Get in the car Four six heartrending shouts.


    Huo Ziqi whispered: "you push me forward."


    Huo Xiao looked at Huo Ziqi and quickly used him as a shield according to what he said.


    But Rao is so, Huo Er Ye doesn''t care so much, still opens the wooden warehouse mercilessly.


    Even if his son is already in the hands of Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao didn''t have time to think about it. He ran into the car step by step. In order to protect him, he was born in two wooden warehouses.


    Four six reached out to pull four five and was hit by Huo Er Ye Yi Mu Cang on the arm.


    Three people are finally on the car, Huo Xiao did not have any hesitation, Huo Ziqi pushed down the car.


    Huo Ziqi threw it out, but he just hit Huo Er Ye. Huo Er Yeh''s wooden warehouse mouth deviated, and a wooden warehouse hit the glass.


    But he stepped on the gas pedal of the four warehouses.


    Huo Er Ye''s people are not good at stubble. He immediately waved his hand and several cars and motorcycles ran after him at the same time.


    Huo Xiao''s weapons in their hands are limited. They used almost all of them just now. Now it is difficult to fight back.


    Four or six: "under the seat there is a wooden warehouse!"


    I think it''s already ready.


    Huo Xiao and Si Wu are all covered with blood. They fight back against the window. The car they are tracking hits the wall, but many of them follow.


    The two sides pursued each other fiercely, and the sound of the wooden warehouse kept going on in the quiet night. It seemed that everyone didn''t care so much, and only wanted to achieve their own ideas quickly. At this time, there was no one on the street, and even some people were hiding away, for fear of being affected.


    Huo Xiao and the "four five" method of wooden warehouse are very good, but still can''t eliminate the people who are tracking.


    Their weapons are limited, and their hands are limited, but Huo Er Ye''s men emerge one after another.


    The sound of wooden warehouse keeps ringing, hitting the car, the sound of glass, the sound of steel, a burst of people feel very terrible.


    Four six car drive seven twists and eight turns, four or five: "grass, can you drive more stable?"


    I missed it just now.


    Four six pale face, not a word, stepped on the accelerator, crazy driving.


    The sound of ping-pong became more and more loud, and the door was bumped off.


    "Hold on


    Four or six yelled, a swing tail, crazy train track drove past.


    As soon as he passed, a train whizzed by in the distance, just stopping the others behind.


    But at this time, they did not dare to have any delay. They could only accelerate and move on. They did not know how long they had driven. They stopped the car with a squeak, and the whole person leaned against the car, panting.


    Huo Xiao looked forward and his face changed.


    "Four six!"


    At this time, four or six was pale and angry, and his clothes were covered with blood. No one knew when he had hit mucang, which was just a little higher on his chest.


    Now his lips were pale and trembling, as if he had only one breath.


    It''s really hard for him to last so long.


    Huo Xiao clenched his fist, "four or six!"


    Holding Huo Xiao by the wrist, he leaned against the car and looked back. He whispered, "for the time being, it''s time to get rid of them."


    Words, though. But he said, "I, I betrayed you. I''m sorry


    He wry smile, "filial piety, so many years, I am sorry for you, I really sorry for you."


    He also had no way. All the family members were in the hands of the second master. He did not dare to disobey any of their orders.


    He said, "I, I can''t. I don''t ask you to forgive me. Just ask, just ask you to take good care of yourself


    He vomited blood and became weaker.


    Huo Xiao a big man also red eyes, he said: "if you really know wrong, give me up, good get better. With our brothers together, you can still... "


    "I can''t..."


    Four or six pressed his chest, and he knew he was going to die.


    But he did not regret at all, the last moment, the last moment is that he did not do wrong.


    "The second master and the second master have never believed you. You go, you go, that''s the real security. "


    Huo Xiaohong looked at it and said, "go. Don''t tell me this. Come on, I''ll help you up. Let''s go to see a doctor. Let''s find a doctor I won''t let you die! Did you hear that you can''t die? You betrayed me and didn''t repay me well. What''s the matter with dying like this. You "


    " Xiao Ye, listen to me. "


    Four six knew that he could not hold on for long. He said, "don''t worry about me. You go. I don''t know what Huo Ziqi wants to do, but on the whole, he is not a vicious person. He He''s arranged the route. You go. "Huo Xiao and four five were also injured, although no injury in the crucial position, but not light.


    Four five scolded: "you bastard!"


    He said: "Xiaoye, go away. I''m responsible for sending SISU to the hospital. I''ll take him to the hospital. This time..."


    "No more!"


    Four six''s laughter is very light, he said: "remember the days when we three brothers fought together?"


    He squinted at the sky and whispered, "at that time What a wonderful time


    He vomited another mouthful of blood. Seeing that he had dyed the car red, he laughed in a low voice: "traitor, this is always the end."


    He seriously: "go, my biggest wish is that you can take good care of yourself."


    Huo Xiao: "no, you..."


    Four six suddenly pushed Huo Xiao with all his strength. At the same time, he put a wooden warehouse against his chest. He said, "I''m going to die. I can''t implicate you. You go, as long as you remember, still remember to have a brother like me, that is enough Bang


    He pulled the trigger himself.


    "Four six!"


    The cry broke out.


    But the dead can no longer open their eyes.


    The sound of the car came from the distance. After a brief pause, he immediately understood it. He took Huo Xiao and said, "Xiaoye, go quickly."


    Huo Xiao did not move.


    "We must go quickly," he said. Filial piety! You can''t let four or six die in vain. He is no longer here. We can''t let him down. "


    Four five also injured, can not pull Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao covered his face, and the blood on his hand rubbed his face.


    In four or five in a hurry, he finally stood up, "let''s go."


    After a deep look at 461, he knew that he could not take him away, and he did not want to be dragged down to commit suicide.


    Huo Xiao felt that his internal organs were broken. At this time, his heart only had hatred, and there was no other.


    "Let''s go!" he said


    Although he didn''t get any evidence from Marshal Chu, Huo Xiao already knew the truth through Huo Er Ye''s reaction.


    It was his mother who killed him.


    And he''s been a father for so many years.


    Think of this, only feel the pain of heart.


    "Xiaoye, where are we going


    Huo Xiao remembers Huo Ziqi''s words as well as his words before his death. At this moment, he can no longer believe anyone. But he had no choice. He had to trust Huo Ziqi at this time.


    After all, if Huo Ziqi wanted to harm him, he had no possibility of escaping.


    It is Huo Ziqi''s pretence of being hijacked that gives him a chance of life.


    He said, "let''s pick up the car and then go to Tianjin..."


    in the middle of the night, a quick telephone ring rings.


    When he comes to shierwan, he won''t be in a hurry when he answers the phone.


    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao both heard the knock on the door. They seemed to feel Tang Jiao frowning and unhappy. Gu Tingyun immediately patted her and said in a low voice, "darling, have a good rest. I''ll go and see what happened."


    He put on his robe and got up to the door.


    Outside the door is Gu Si''s serious expression.


    Gu Tingyun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He closed the door with his backhand.


    Tang Jiao is still resting. Naturally, he will not disturb her little daughter-in-law.


    Gu Si whispered: "something happened in Peiping."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tingyun''s expression moved. He went to the study and asked, "what happened?"


    Gu quadrilateral walks side way: "six ye came to call. Say it''s The second master has surrounded and exterminated Huo Xiao. Now Huo Xiao is seriously injured and missing, and his life or death is uncertain. "


    Gu Tingyun suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at Gu Si, then clenched his fist.


    "It''s really what you''re afraid of


    He did not have any personal relationship with Huo Xiao, but he remembered that Huo Xiao helped Tang Jiao last time.


    At such a critical moment, he did not move Tang Jiao. No matter how he usually made tit for tat, he inherited Huo Xiao''s love.


    In addition to these, the original thing is that Huo Xiao was the victim, but now he is still being pursued.


    He said, "it''s not just about that, is it? What else? "


    "Miss Chu was killed in the hospital, and commander Chu, who went to Beiping secretly, was also attacked, seriously injured and unconscious. Now the second master claims that all these are done by filial piety. Now it''s not only the second master''s people looking for Huo Xiao, but also the people of the Chu family. Huo Xiao is struggling in the north. "


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "second uncle is really a good stratagem."He said: "inform our people in the north, try to find Huo Xiao, if you find him, help him secretly."


    Gu Sihui was, and added: "there are six masters. Huo Xiao hijacked Liu Ye when he escaped. The situation was very chaotic. The sixth master was beaten by the second master."


    Gu Tingyun''s face became cold, and he said, "it''s true that it''s not poisonous. It''s not polite to kiss your son or not."


    Gu Si dare not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Gu Tingyun stayed up all night. He knew that Huo Xiao was in a very dangerous situation, and he wanted to help him as much as possible, whether out of morality or otherwise.


    But in the end, far water could not save the near fire, but there was no more news all night.


    Early in the morning, the sound of a car came from the door. Gu Tingyun kneaded his temple and got up. He almost never smokes on weekdays.


    But last night in the middle of the night, he smoked two bags, and the whole person was a little depressed.


    This kind of repression comes from the guilt of Huo Xiao.


    Maybe he really miscalculated the second uncle, but he also felt that the second uncle might not really fight Huo Xiao. As long as there is no thorough showdown on this matter, maybe it can develop in a good direction.


    But obviously, he was wrong.


    He overestimated Huo Er Ye.


    The people of the Huo family are as cold-blooded as ever, and his mother is not wrong at all.


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Tingyun said, "come in."


    The person who came over was elder Gu. Seeing Gu Tingyun''s messy hair, he asked, "are you ok?"


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head. Naturally, he is fine, but it is not him who is really in trouble.


    "Adoptive father, come and sit down."


    Huo Xiao is the adopted son of the Huo family. Similarly, he is also the adopted son of elder Gu.


    But compared with Gu''s kindness, what the Huo family has done is quite shameless.


    He said, "how did you get here?"


    Gu Laodao: "how can I get here? Now Huo Xiao''s story has been widely spread, where can I not know? I know that you are a child of great loyalty. It''s hard to be afraid of it. "


    Although there is not much contact between Gu and Huo Xiao, his first reaction to this incident is not Huo Xiao.


    Gu Tingyun got up and massaged his shoulder for boss Gu. He said, "I''m still arranging for someone to look for Huo Xiao, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to find. He himself will hide from everyone


    Old Gu turned back and said, "it''s time for you to give me a massage! Are you a little nervous? "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Gu looked at him and said seriously: "when you were a child, I told you that we only look at right and wrong, not human relations. Haven''t you come to this day after all these years? Now I know you''re in trouble, but just follow your heart. You''re a tough kid. I hope you can relax. "


    Gu Tingyun smile, he nodded: "adoptive father, don''t worry, I know."


    In fact, he knows what to do in his heart, but sometimes when he knows, he still feels uncomfortable.


    "After all these years, I tried to tell myself that maybe the second uncle was not a bad person. Maybe I really liked my mother too much. But How naive it seems to me, like a few of my own ears


    As soon as he said this, Gu Laodao said: "you are not naive. It is natural that you want to think of your relatives as good people."


    He patted Gu Tingyun on the shoulder and said, "let it be."


    Gu Tingyun nodded.


    Tang Jiao didn''t see Gu Tingyun when she got up. Since they had a close relationship, Tang Jiao always likes to nest in Gu Tingyun''s body.


    She was dishonest in her sleep and afraid of the cold. She almost used both hands and feet to pester Gu Tingyun.


    Such a habit is easy to develop.


    He got up in the middle of the night and didn''t come back again. Tang Jiao knew that, but she didn''t get up, but Rao also woke up several times.


    Maybe it was the night when I woke up a few times. I was a bit glum in the daytime, not very energetic.


    Their little baby is really not upset her at all, pregnant vomiting uncomfortable what absolutely not, but sleepiness is particularly obvious.


    If you don''t sleep well, you will not be worried.


    Siye waited on Tang Jiao to wash her face and said, "Miss, would you like to sleep a little longer?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head. But she refused, she whispered: "no, where is the seventh master?"


    "In the study, master Gu came here this morning," he said


    Tang Jiao Yi Yi, asked: "but what happened?"


    If nothing happened, Gu Tingyun couldn''t have been back all night.


    It''s even more impossible for Gu to come this morning.


    Siye shakes his head to show that he knows nothing.


    Tang Jiao also did not say what, she said: "then I go to have a look."


    She got up and came to the door of the study. Just as she was about to knock, she saw the door open.


    Gu Tingyun said, "how did you come here?"


    Tang Jiao can feel the smoke in the study and the smell of Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun saw that Tang Jiaoxi could not be checked and wrinkled his nose. He said, "you go downstairs to have breakfast. I''ll change my clothes."


    Tang Jiao said, "you stink."


    Gu Tingyun smiles, "even if it''s really bad, we little ah you won''t dislike me, right?"Tang Jiao shakes her head, she says decisively: "I still dislike."


    Gu Tingyun began to laugh, regardless of the smell of cigarettes all over her body, and put a fragrance on her face.


    Tang Jiao pushed him: "you are bored."


    Gu Tingyun gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s little face, and suddenly put her in his arms.


    Tang Jiao said, I don''t know what happened to him.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked softly


    Today''s Gu Tingyun is somewhat abnormal. Tang Jiao knows Gu Tingyun very well and knows that there must be a big event.


    However, Gu Tingyun was just wrong for a moment. He quickly said, "nothing. If something goes wrong in Peiping, you go to eat first. I''ll tell you later. "


    Coax Tang Jiao downstairs. Gu Tingyun takes a bath and changes her clothes. When she goes downstairs, she sees her adoptive father talking to Tang Jiao.


    Gu Tingyun is fresh and fresh at this time.


    He did not conceal Tang Jiao and said directly, "something happened to Huo Xiao!"


    Although Beiping and Shanghai are far apart, it is impossible for Tang Jiao not to be unaware of this incident. It would be more inappropriate for her to find out by chance. But it''s not as good as him, at least it can make Tang Jiao have a bit of foundation.


    As expected, Tang Jiao was stunned and asked, "is Huo Xiao aware of it?"


    Another thought, it is not right ah, if Huo Xiao knew, then it should not be Huo Xiao''s accident.


    "What''s going on?" she said


    Although the impression of the Huo family is general, Tang Jiao didn''t think it would be Huo Er ye who started first.


    Gu Tingyun simply said the current situation, he said: "the specific situation is not known, although six brothers simply came to a phone call, but he is in the Huo family, in the end is not convenient. I''m afraid it''s not good to come out and give us news alone. Now I try my best to find Huo Xiao and help him leave Peiping. "


    Now that''s all he can do.


    Although the opposite of Huo Xiao is his relatives, Gu Tingyun knows that if Huo Xiao dies like this, he can''t afford it.


    Huo Xiao paid too much for Huo family.


    "No one knows what will happen in the future. What I can do now is to help him as much as possible for the time being."


    Tang Jiao was silent and nodded.


    "I hope he''s OK," she whispered


    She gently put her arms around Gu Tingyun''s waist and leaned against him: "seven elder brothers, elder brother Huo is not a bad man, and he is not really damned."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know this truth. He rubbed Tang Jiao''s long hair and whispered, "ah, don''t worry about it. I''ll try my best."


    At this time, Huo Xiao and Si Wu hid in an abandoned warehouse, and neither of them was in good condition.


    Huo Xiao pinched the Ping''an Rune on his hand. The blood dyed the golden amulet red. Huo Xiaodao said: "I don''t know if Buddha will really protect me."


    As soon as this was said, four or five immediately said, "naturally."


    Obviously, he is a tall and strong man, but now he is weak and has not much spirit.


    "Wang, it''s more convenient for us to get up when we get to the car."


    Both of them were injured, so it was very difficult to avoid the eyes and ears of all parties in Peiping.


    Although Huo Ziqi showed them the way, Huo Xiao and his family were far away from the warehouse of Huo Ziqi''s designated RV. Their injuries were not mild. It was very difficult for them not to deal with the wounds in the past. That''s why they contacted their subordinates directly.


    "In fact, they may not be able to believe it 100 percent. If they can''t leave immediately."


    Huo Xiao couldn''t believe others completely at this time. He told me cautiously.


    Four or five heads are said to be.


    When the sound of the footsteps came, Huo Xiaoli kept his spirits up. He put the amulet into his chest pocket and hid behind the door of the warehouse. He lived with 451 people.


    "Is it here?" A low voice can hardly be heard if you don''t listen carefully.


    No other voice came, Huo Xiaoli felt bad.


    They only informed one person, but it was clear that it was not one person who had come.


    He made a gesture to four five. They couldn''t fight hard. They ran to the back door immediately.


    The location is very suitable for escape, which is why they chose it.


    Sure enough, they just left through the back door.


    I heard the front door slammed open.


    Immediately, a large number of people drank a "chase.".


    Huo Xiao felt that all the betrayal of his life had happened in these two days.


    He felt that he and all his brothers had been friends through life and death. But the reality told him, not at all.


    He and four five quick action, but in the end or soon someone caught up.


    Huo Xiao fought back.


    When they ran into the deep lane, they just saw Huo Er Ye''s car parked here.Huo Er Ye was waiting for the rabbit. Seeing them running in a hurry, he almost didn''t have any hesitation. He directly aimed at Huo Xiao''s heart and pulled the trigger without hesitation


    "Bang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Bang!"


    Huo Xiao fell to the ground with a sound of wooden warehouse.


    Four five cried out "Xiao Ye", then quickly dragged Huo Xiao to the back of the wall to hide.


    "Filial piety, filial piety..."


    He was already red eyed and in the end, so it should be.


    "Filial piety..."


    "Go, go."


    Huo Xiao even eased over, four five one Leng, do not want to think, this time in addition to desperate to flee forward, they have not thought of more things.


    Two people crazy escape, maybe all the bad luck is used up, but left the good luck.


    They even saw a car at the intersection. Huo Xiao didn''t care much about it at this time. They quickly grabbed the car and left.


    Maybe people will burst out amazing vitality when they are in a desperate situation.


    Although Huo Er Ye''s people have been chasing for a long time, they actually threw them away.


    Four five driving car crazy run, in the end is to run out of the city.


    They didn''t dare to stop. They didn''t know how long they had been driving until the car ran out of gas.


    When they got out of danger completely, they looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Filial piety, you..."


    His eyes fell on Huo Xiao''s chest. Huo Xiao felt the strength of the wooden warehouse, but he didn''t know why he didn''t bleed or even hurt.


    Feeling along his chest, Huo Xiao was stunned. He almost slowly pulled out a Ping''an rune. The hole on the Ping''an Rune was clearly visible.


    Four five surprised to grow mouth.


    Huo Xiaoli opened the Ping''an rune. In the golden bag, in addition to a piece of Rune paper, there was also a small piece of iron. On the iron sheet, there were three characters: Ping''an rune.


    At this time, this piece of iron is no longer bent by impact.


    If you look carefully, it''s not an ordinary piece of iron. It seems to be something else.


    It''s like iron and steel.


    But obviously, it was this thing that blocked the bullet.


    For a while, Huo Xiao was full of five flavors. I didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Jiao sent this peace talisman just saved his life.


    Huo Xiao didn''t dare to think whether there was Providence in this world, but now it seems that there are.


    If not, how could it be so wrong?


    And four five is the same idea, he is to see Miss Tang Jiao sent this peace talisman, is to see this peace amulet save filial piety.


    He said: "filial piety, this is really his mother, too evil."


    Huo Xiao didn''t know whether it was an evil sect, but he held the Ping''an Fu tightly and his eyes were dark and deep: "we will be safe."


    He was serious: "the amulet will protect us."


    Although he was injured, he kept up his spirits: "find some oil and we''ll set out for Tianjin."


    Four five also ignited fighting spirit, heavy said a good, two people are action.


    Both of them had the belief that they would escape, but they fled to Tianjin smoothly.


    Although there were people chasing and killing along the way, they also understood.


    If they can''t leave here, they will be trapped here.


    Because they didn''t take Huo Ziqi''s car, they didn''t get the ticket which had been hidden in the car. Also, it''s not right to time. They are late


    However, if Huo Xiaozhen catches up with him, he is afraid that he has really lost his life.


    He did not know that what Huo Ziqi had prepared had been discovered by Huo Er Ye. Therefore, many killers had been hidden on the ship.


    Huo Xiao''s injury is more than four or five, and has begun to have a fever.


    He is strong all the way, see Tianjin, the body more and more can not support.


    "Selling newspapers and selling newspapers is a big news today. The adopted son of Huo family in Beiping assassinated Marshal Chu for unknown reasons."


    Huo Xiao heard the newsboy''s voice and knew that Huo Ziqi was right. They had already made these things and were waiting to pour dirty water on him.


    They were injured after not eating for a long time. They were really exhausted.


    Huo Xiao and four or five squat on the side of the garbage can in the lane, no doubt with ordinary beggars.


    They are no better than beggars.


    Huo Xiao felt more and more dizzy. He rubbed his temple and said, "four five..."


    The clear and crisp voice of high-heeled shoes rings out, Huo Xiaozheng wants to be on guard, and feels that the person has stopped.


    He looked up and was about to speak. He couldn''t hold on and fell down


    Shanghai beach.


    Gu Zhai.


    Gu Tingyun sits in the study, he says: "how?"


    Gu Si said: "we have found Huo Xiao. He has been hit by Sanmu Cang and his wound has been inflamed. If we didn''t find him early, there would be a big problem. Four or five of his men are with him, and they are less injuredGu Tingyun nodded, and he said, "have you erased the news from Peiping?"


    He hung his hands and could not see his face clearly.


    Gu Si said, "you can rest assured. The second master will not find out. In fact, we are following him. "


    They couldn''t find Huo Xiao. Originally, their influence in Peiping was very weak. If they really looked for Huo Xiao blindly, it would not have any effect at all, but they would get twice the result with half the effort if they followed Huo Er Ye.


    It is precisely because they follow Huo Er ye that they will find Huo Xiao and will deliberately let the car be snatched by Huo Xiao.


    If not, how can they escape?


    "Tell the past not to let her reveal any news about us."


    Gu Si whispered: "but in this case, Xiaoye will not believe her. As you know, Mr. Xiao has been betrayed one after another. I don''t think he will believe a young lady ye who has a grudge against him. "


    Gu Tingyun raised his head and said, "so what?"


    He was calm: "what does it matter if you believe it or not? Does he have the right to choose? What''s more, Ye Jing doesn''t need his trust


    If it is not to avoid the Huo family there to find more, also in order to let Huo Xiao leave.


    Gu Tingyun will never use the line of Ye Jing.


    He was serious: "Huo Xiao is very smart. You must let Ye Jing be careful."


    Gu Sihui is back. He leaves soon.


    Tang Jiao did not expect that she would hear the news, she stood at the door, saw Gu Si will open the door, a little embarrassed, she whispered: "seven brothers."


    Seeing Tang Jiao''s face, Gu Tingyun waved her hand to let her in.


    She is guilty to this matter, good and clever, she whispered: "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    She really didn''t expect this


    Another thought, whispered: "did not expect Ye Jing is your person! But It''s not right at all


    If ye Jing really is Gu Tingyun''s person, how can he be handed over to Qi Baye for such a long time?


    And Ye Jing is a Japanese, which they all know.


    Ye Jing has no reason to work for seven brothers!


    She whispered, "what the hell is going on?"


    She asked softly.


    Gu Tingyun said, "isn''t it very simple?"


    He smiles: "it''s not the real Ye Jing who was rescued."


    Tang Jiao was stunned and suddenly realized.


    Indeed, if it was at that time, it would make sense.


    Ye Jing has suffered great trauma. If she doesn''t remember the past, or if her physical characteristics have changed, she won''t be doubted.


    "You, you have already planned it?"


    At this time, Tang Jiao finally understood why Bai Er ye and Gu Tingyun had been bitten by them. Why did he say that they would fight against each other.


    Because he has a Ye Jing, a Ye Jing who should not help him speak at all.


    No matter what ye Jing said, it is true to the second master Bai.


    But it''s not.


    She said, "ginger is really old and spicy."


    Gu Tingyun said: "I just hope Ye Jing can go back to the place where she changed back. Zhaoyang commercial company really makes me feel too worried. Although she could not work in Zhaoyang commercial office in the past. But she is Japanese and seems to have something to do with Japanese businessmen. Duanmu wants her back to please those people and get more business. In that case, why can''t I replace the crystal! She can investigate the boss behind the scenes of Zhaoyang business, and she can also get information from it. "


    After a pause, he said: "a Japanese Ye Jing is easy to be trusted."


    Tang Jiao asked, "did you think of this when ye Jing was caught?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "so I arranged for her to undergo plastic surgery to look like Ye Jing, and gave her a recovery period. Ye Jing disappeared for half a year. In fact, she is really dead. Ye Jing, who is alive now, is not a Japanese at all. She is one of my secret chess. No one knows about it except Gu Si. Of course, there are you now. "


    Tang Jiao was silent for a long time and said in a soft voice: "since she has already penetrated into it, we should hide it a little deeper and better. It may be of great significance in the future."


    She knows a lot of things that have happened. Maybe in the future, Ye Jing can play an unexpected effect. It''s not just for the purpose of investigating the brains behind the scenes of Chaoyang business.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "seven elder brother, every time I feel that I am not worse than you, you will give me a loud slap in the face with reality. At that time, I would really feel that I was really a short-sighted girl with no bottom line. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He shakes his head and says, "but I think our little ah you is not a little girl who has no bottom line. You''re great. "


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and asked, "really?"


    In her previous life, she really wanted to be praised by Gu Tingyun, but he seldom said nice things.


    Gu Tingyun smile, her eyes with a desire, he whispered: "you are great, better than anyone else!"Tang Jiao whispered: "let''s not praise each other! Babies laugh at us in their stomachs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Huo Xiao faintly woke up, thinking of things before coma, he felt a burst of dizziness.


    Reluctantly sat up, he looked around, this is a very delicate place, just a simple glance can see is a woman''s room.


    Ye Jing!


    The man he saw before he was unconscious was Ye Jing.


    But shouldn''t Ye Jing kill him? Why did you save him?


    Just as Huo Xiao was meditating, the door was opened.


    Ye Jing came into the door with dinner. She saw the expression of Huo Xiao and said, "how? Very surprised? "


    Huo Xiao stares at Ye Jing and doesn''t move.


    She put her dinner on the table and said, "take the medicine after eating."


    He put a box of Medicine on the table and turned to go.


    Huo Xiao said, "why did you save me?"


    Ye Jing looked back and laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She said, "because you can sell it for a good price."


    Huo Xiao did not answer, the whole person light.


    Ye Jing if there is no smile, she was about to go out, listen to Huo Xiao asked: "four five?"


    It doesn''t care who Ye Jing wants to sell him and what price.


    Ye Jing: "that big fool? Next door! I wake up a lot earlier than you, but I''m a little grumpy. I don''t like people being rude to me, and they let him sleep a little longer. "


    Huo Xiao stares at Ye Jing and closes the door with her backhand.


    When the room returned to calm, Huo Xiao looked at the room again. The room was not big, very elegant, but it was a little strange. If it comes to it, it is somewhat like the decoration of a Japanese restaurant.


    He came to the window. The room was on the second floor. It seemed to be a small building. There was no one in the hospital, only a car was parked.


    The food on the table is very simple, only noodles, but on the noodles there is a poached egg.


    He picked it with his chopsticks and then sneered. Without moving noodles, he opened the door directly. Ye Jing was drinking coffee and reading in the living room. The sun was shining on her face, which made her warm and mysterious.


    "How did you come out? You should know that the streets are full of people looking for you, Huo family and Chu family. They all wish they could kill you quickly. "


    Ye Jing did not look back, but said faintly, "if you go out, you will die."


    Huo Xiao of course understood this truth, but he did not know why Ye Jing saved people. In fact, Ye Jing had no reason to save him.


    "I thought we were enemies. I robbed you from Gu Tingyun and gave it to fourth Master Liu."


    He stood there and spoke quietly.


    At this time, he didn''t have much to say. Both of them knew what kind of state each other was. They might as well get to the point.


    Ye Jing chuckled and said, "right? The doctor said that I had been so traumatized that I couldn''t remember what happened before


    Huo Xiao sneered: "can''t remember the things before, there will always be someone to tell you."


    He sat by Ye Jing''s side and said, "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. What do you want in the end? It''s better to say it directly."


    Ye Jing: "I don''t want anything."


    She scoffed at Huo Xiao: "or do you think you still have something worth plotting? What do you have? Only endless trouble. I''m just responsible for feeding you and then sending it to Shanghai. Just make some money. "


    Huo Xiao is silent, he looks at Ye Jing calmly, half ring, says: " Who asked you to help me? "


    People concerned in Shanghai Huo Ziqi or Gu Tingyun?


    Xu is the most likely to save him is Tang Jiao, but Tang Jiao can not get on the line of Ye Jing.


    Ye Jing is silent: "how about knowing and not knowing? At the end of the day, we are just taking what we need. "


    At this point, the phone rings suddenly.


    Ye Jing got up to answer the phone, because Huo Xiao and Si Wu were hidden here. She only left a deaf and dumb servant in the room, and the others sent them away.


    Fortunately, she is usually such a temperament, so it is not abrupt.


    Huo Xiao looked at Ye Jing''s fluent Japanese, and her eyes narrowed slightly. If she was held by the Japanese, he would not like to.


    But he can''t go without making sure.


    Ye Jing hung up the phone and turned to look at Huo Xiao. She said, "what? Is it strange? "


    She lit a cigarette, her red lips opened and she vomited a cigarette ring.


    "I''m Japanese, otherwise you think Duanmu is stupid? He didn''t exchange me with Bai Er ye for love. "


    She took another puff of smoke: "OK, you can take good care of yourself here. There is no one going in and out here. I live on the first floor. Although there is only one deaf mute servant here, you''d better not go downstairs easily for me, so as not to cause trouble. In addition, I also advise you to be aware of the current situation. I don''t mind if you run or not, but you should know what''s going on outside. And you... "After a pause, she glanced up and down at Huo Xiao and said, "it''s like this is going to die. In this case, it is better for us to take what we need. At the beginning, you used me for people, now I use you for money. It''s very true. "


    Huo Xiao doesn''t know why Ye Jing did it.


    However, he said: "I think the Huo family is more or less related to the Japanese in Zhaoyang. In that case, why don''t you hand me over. "


    He didn''t make a fuss, he just talked about the matter.


    But ye Jing seems to have heard some funny jokes, she said shallowly: "do you think What kind of person am I? Does it matter what I do? Can I get some money? I don''t need any thanks, just money. I''ll have a lot of money when I deliver you to Shanghai. "


    Huo Xiao: "Gu Tingyun, you are trading with Gu Tingyun, aren''t you?"


    Although Huo Ziqi is rich, he is now trapped in Beiping. He vaguely remembers his adoptive father at that time No, Huo Er ye had a wooden warehouse that was hit on him.


    Therefore, Huo Ziqi was not able to do these things at this time, and he ran away from Huo Ziqi''s hands. The second master may not doubt Huo Ziqi and give him the opportunity to do other things.


    Now it seems that the most likely person is Gu Tingyun.


    Sure enough, Ye Jing''s expression flashed for a moment. She didn''t answer yes or no, but said, "as long as you know, I won''t want you to die. I''ll send you away safely. Isn''t that exactly what you expected? "


    Huo Xiao is silent and Ye Jing is right.


    "It''s really out there. How long do you think you can hold on with your injured body?"


    She got up and said, "you are a smart man. Think about it for yourself. You can''t let Gu Tingyun spend money in vain, and you can''t let your subordinates lose their lives with you. You don''t know... "


    Ye Jing looked at Huo Xiao, a trace of pity flashed in her eyes: "your several confidants were killed by Huo Er Ye."


    She said frankly that it was Gu Tingyun who did the exchange, and then she turned around and went downstairs.


    Huo Xiao''s fists have been clenched white. He looks at Ye Jing''s back in silence, thinks for a moment, and turns to the next room. At this time, four or five just sat up, and he cursed: "this dead woman..."


    Looking up, he immediately exclaimed, "filial piety."


    "Filial piety" is so good that you can get out of bed


    Being hit by him like this, Huo Xiaoming felt the wound hurt a little, but he didn''t say anything. He hammered four or five one times and said, "what kind of man is this?"


    He looked at it carefully. He and his wounds were treated with simple treatment, but it can be seen that they are not very meticulous.


    If he guessed well, it was handled by Ye Jing himself, but he thought it for granted.


    Although Ye Jing is a Japanese, she doesn''t worry about anything in the end. Now it is obvious that she has too many forces to look for them. Ye Jing didn''t dare to go to the doctor.


    He pursed his lips and said, "do you know where this is?"


    Four five shook his head: "you are in a coma, I am not Ye Jing''s opponent."


    That woman''s Kung Fu is very good. I can''t see that she is so powerful.


    He asked eagerly, "filial piety, what shall we do? Is it time to leave now? "Huo Xiao shook his head and said," no! "


    Seeing four or five puzzled, he said: "we are temporarily resting here."


    "But ye Jing..." He couldn''t believe it.


    Huo Xiao was straightforward: "I talked with her, no matter what she took us in for, we are safe now."


    Ye Jing is right. He can''t take risks.


    He still has a big revenge to take, and he can''t let four or five follow him.


    He said: "I''ll take a rest here for a while, and I''ll talk about the details of Ye Jing."


    Four five immediately returned yes.


    At this time Ye Jing has already dialed the phone downstairs, she whispered: "seven Ye."


    Gu Tingyun did not expect Ye Jing to call back at this time. He was calm: "I remember I said that everything is safe, you are not wise."


    Ye Jing: "I know, according to the original plan, I said about the transaction. But I don''t think Huo Xiao believes it. He is very smart. I''m afraid this will cause you trouble if he knows that we are in a group... "


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "it doesn''t matter whether he has doubts. What''s important is that you can''t mess around. You have experienced so many big waves. Don''t be affected by these things. Although you are not Ye Jing, I believe you are the best actor in the world. It''s not very difficult to dress up as a Japanese who is only for money and has no faith in anything. "


    Ye Jing is silent for a moment and answers.


    However, she added: "I can''t stay in Tianjin for a long time. At most, I will arrange him to go there."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "no problem."


    He said slowly, "I repeat, it''s not easy for you to sneak in. You should pay attention to your own safety in any case. Don''t contact me in the future! Although I have trusted Huo Xiao''s character, he is suffering from great trauma now. We can''t take any risks. "Ye Jing seriously: "I understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Tang Jiao saw Gu Tingyun on the phone in her study. She asked, "how is it?"


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment and said, "Huo Xiao is out of danger temporarily."


    Tang Jiao breathed a sigh, because she was pregnant, she had no spirit, but she was worried about things there.


    Gu Tingyun took her in his arms and said softly, "now you don''t have to worry about anything. Just take care of yourself."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "I can''t control myself. I can''t control myself. I can''t help thinking."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "but it''s all me. Huo Xiao helped you at the beginning, and his legs After all, I won''t let the Huo family mess around. Ah yo, although I am not a good man, I still know the morality. The adoptive father explained how to be a man since he was young. I won''t let you down. "


    Tang Jiao shows Gu Tingyun''s neck and puts her mouth together.


    Gu Tingyun immediately deepened the kiss. After a long kiss, Tang Jiao gasped deeply.


    Gu Tingyun felt that she was like a little fish drowning in anoxia. He gently stroked Tang Jiao''s back and whispered: "how about it?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and whispered, "I''m ok!"


    Of course she''s OK!


    Tang Jiao says, "our marriage..."


    Gu Tingyun holds Tang Jiao''s arm tightly. Tang Jiao feels pain and looks at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun''s expression has no change, but Tang Jiao is his pillow person, where can''t see his wrong? Just want to speak, listen to Gu Tingyun way: "marriage as usual."


    He was afraid that Tang Jiao would tell the news of the delay of the marriage, and said, "you can wait, but children can''t wait. Do you want someone to laugh at the baby


    Tang Jiao shakes her head.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "besides, if we postpone the wedding, things will not get better. It''s better to do what we should."


    Tang Jiao looked up at his eyes, and suddenly her fingers touched his face.


    Gu Tingyun looks very powerful and invincible, but she knows in her heart that Gu Tingyun is actually a very fragile person.


    The scars of his childhood are really too big for him. He is afraid that the people he cares about will abandon him. If he has a little change, it is nothing. But Gu Tingyun can produce tens of thousands of thoughts to figure out her.


    Tang Jiao is a little distressed by Gu Tingyun. Although he never shows a point, Tang Jiao knows it.


    "I''m not going to postpone the wedding," she whispered


    Gu Tingyun is stunned. He squints slightly.


    Tang Jiao added: "I just want to say that if we are still scheduled to get married in March, I think that according to Huo Xiao''s character, he will attend. And Huo Er Shu knows Huo Xiao so well that he can guess that Huo Xiao will appear. So I guess he might be doing something about our marriage


    After a pause, Tang Jiao whispered, "I don''t want my wedding to become someone else''s funeral, so I think it''s a good arrangement."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and he said, "what you said is reasonable, but I have thought about this point. You can rest assured."


    Tang Jiao smile: "yes."


    She whispered: "I''ll go to the hospital to see my mother. My mother has lived for several days, and it''s almost time to leave the hospital."


    Gu Tingyun: "I asked Gu Si to send you there."


    Tang Jiao did not refuse, said a good.


    She is not a willful body now.


    Gu Tingyun not only has to be busy with Huo Xiao''s affairs, but also prepares for marriage. After Tang Jiao is happy, Gu Tingyun doesn''t let Tang Jiao interfere in these matters, so as not to hurt her body too much. Tang Jiao is also happy that Gu Tingyun can handle properly.


    Because of this, Gu Tingyun is busy now, but Tang Jiao is nothing.


    In the afternoon, Tang Jiao goes to the hospital with her tonic. Shen Lianyi is in good health. Now she is discharged from hospital without any problem. However, her family is not at ease. Therefore, she is not allowed to leave the hospital. I hope she can take more rest.


    After all, it''s very frustrating to have a baby at her age.


    Tang Jiao is also such a view, in her previous life, her mother was early gone, now can safely give birth to a little brother, Tang Jiao can not say the warmth.


    As soon as she got to the door, she heard some voices in the ward. Tang Jiao was surprised. The voice


    She knocked on the door, and then pushed it open. It was not someone else, but Duanmu.


    Tang Jiao did not know Duanmu Yi came to Shanghai, hesitated for a moment, she whispered: "Duanmu uncle good."


    Very polite.


    Duanmu Yi smiles and nods.


    Tang Jiao is a little defensive Duanmu meaning, she looked at Duanmu Yi, light: "Duanmu uncle when to arrive? We don''t know. "


    Duanmu Yi: "just arrived at noon, this does not get off the train to see your mother directly."


    The sight in the side of Shen Qing swept a glance, he smile: "your uncle thought I can eat people, has been alert to follow me, but do not want to, I am actually good-natured.""But you are so terrible!" Tang Jiao said


    She smiles, "isn''t it?"


    Such a rhetorical question, it is to let Duanmu Yi do not know what to say.


    He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "there seems to be some truth."


    Tang Jiao immediately said, "that''s not right."


    In fact, Shen Lianyi is a little afraid of duanmuyi. Sometimes a person always has no temper and can''t see a joy and anger. It''s not good for normal people to get along with each other.


    She is not sure about the person''s mind in front of her, and her family ah Yo is pregnant now. It''s time to be careful. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    She said, "it''s just that you''re here. Wait a moment and you''ll send the Xiuyan back."


    Yang Xiuyan likes this younger brother best, is teasing him, hears to want to send him home, flat mouth, do not want to leave.


    Tang Jiao looked at his small expression and laughed. She stepped forward, nodded her head, and said, "safe and peaceful..."


    Her little brother''s nickname is Ping''an, which just places the only hope of his parents for him, that is, they hope that he is safe and secure, but the others do not ask for more.


    In such troubled times, it is best to be safe.


    Xiao Ping''an doesn''t cry or make noise and gnaws his own small fist, which is very difficult for a baby who has just been born for a long time.


    Tang Jiao and Yang Xiuyan immediately said: "great, Ping''an will eat their hands..."


    All of them said, "well


    Duanmu Yi saw Tang Jiao this way for the first time. How could she be a little stupid!


    In fact, Gu Tingyun''s vision is just like this.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t say she can''t go. She goes with Yang Xiuyan to amuse xiaoping''an, but she doesn''t care how Duanmu means.


    Duanmu Yi suddenly coughed a few times. It seemed that he was afraid of being infected with germs. He turned around and went outside the door.


    From the corridor came a fierce cough, Tang Jiao slightly frowned, and then looked back.


    At this time, Shen Qing is also looking at the door, and Tang Jiao''s line of sight inadvertently collides, he follows to the door.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Qing cared.


    I don''t know why, he feels Duanmu Yi''s face is worse, his body has been bad, pale, not like a normal person. But there are not many times like this.


    Now the Duanmu meaning is obviously weak.


    Duanmu Yi smile, he said: "I have nothing to do."


    After only saying this, he asked, "why does brother Shen care about me?"


    Although Shen Qing looks vicious, he is actually the most kind.


    If not, he would not have saved this and that.


    He said: "we are friends, I naturally care about you!"


    Duanmu Yi smiles unconsciously, and then says, "is it?"


    Two people are talking, duanmuyi is aware of a resentful sight, he raised his eyes to the end of the corridor to see the past, except a white figure flashed past. He frowned slightly, and then said, "that was..."


    Shen Qing looked at the past and said, "what?"


    He didn''t see anything.


    Duanmu Yi''s eyes flashed slightly, he said: "it seems to be Yue Jiawen."


    Shen Qing didn''t put it in his heart. He said, "doctor Yue? It''s also possible that he has been very busy recently, coming and going in a hurry. "


    Duanmuyi seems to be very interested in Yue Jiawen''s affairs, he said: "he is very busy?"


    Shen Qing said: "the tutor of the former doctor Tianyue in foreign medical schools came to visit relatives in China. The hospital invited him to give guidance to these doctors, so Dr. Yue has been very busy."


    Duanmu means Oh again.


    Shen Qing finally realized that something was wrong. He said, "why did you suddenly ask about him?"


    Duanmu Yi shallow smile, he said: "nothing."


    After coughing for a while, he turned back to the ward. At this time, Tang Jiao and others were still playing with the baby.


    Duanmu Yi took a look from afar and commented: "it looks like a monkey, not very good-looking."


    As soon as this speech came out, it immediately attracted the glare of several people.


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha sneer: "you are good-looking, your whole family is good-looking."


    Duanmu Yi didn''t seem to hear Tang Jiao''s sarcasm. He said, "well, all of our family are good from childhood."


    He looked at the child again, looked back at Shen Qing and commented: "not as good as you."


    Shen Qing: Hehe


    I''m not very happy when you say that.


    When the mother does not like to listen to others belittle their own children, and the brothers and sisters are the same.


    Yang Xiuyan said: "what people fear most is not stupidity, but stupidity and ignorance."


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded: "yes, but since they don''t know it, naturally there is nothing to say. Even if you remind him, this person may not know! Maybe I''m complacent


    The two worked well together, sarcastic.Duanmu is very kind to see them, as if looking at the younger generation, not angry.


    Tang Jiao almost rolled her eyes. She tried to calm her mood and told herself that she was a little mother now. She should pay attention to prenatal education, and should not take this immoral thing as a matter of fact.


    Duanmu Yi somehow seems to be pleased by them, he said: "I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    People = mouth =


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Tang Jiao''s evaluation of Duanmu meaning is that the weasel pays a new year''s visit to the chicken, but he doesn''t have a good intention.


    She didn''t think of the other side, but repeatedly arranged for the bodyguard to take good care of this side. There must be no accident.


    Seriously, it''s a troubled time.


    "Miss Tang."


    Tang Jiao is about to go downstairs with Yang Xiuyan when she is called.


    There is a sudden voice in this voice. It is not a local at first sight.


    She looked back and laughed, "Mike?"


    Mike is wearing a fresh shirt and trousers. It''s rare that Mike is not dressed as a waiter. He is very handsome.


    Yang Xiuyan immediately rushed up: "Hello Uncle Mike!"


    Mike rubbed his head and complained, "you haven''t come to see me lately. It''s so small..."


    He thought about the adjective and thought of "Little white eyed wolf."


    Tang Jiao chuckled, and her Chinese was very good.


    She said, "Mike, why are you here?"


    Mike said, "I sent my father here. He came here for academic exchange."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, immediately thought of the words heard before, asked: "your father is the expert here?"


    Hearing this adjective, Mike seemed very happy. He said, "master? Right? But why are you here? "


    He raised Yang Xiuyan and said, "you have gained weight."


    Tang Jiao:


    How can you feel like carrying a piggy?


    Yang Xiuyan: "if I eat more and grow longer, I will certainly gain weight! Uncle Mike, my mother gave me a little brother


    Although Mike didn''t attend the wedding of Yang Congwen and Shen Lianyi, he also heard about it. After all, there is no eternal secret in the Shanghai beach. And they''re talking people.


    Hearing that Yang Xiuyan had a little brother, he congratulated him and said, "you will be the elder brother from now on, but you should perform better and let the younger brother see your power."


    Yang Xiuyan was puzzled and asked him, "am I not good now? I''m all right now, aren''t I? "


    It''s hard to say so.


    Tang Jiao laughs. She thinks it''s too much fun for Xiao Xiuyan to talk.


    Several people go downstairs together, Tang Jiao way: "send you a journey?"


    Mike nodded.


    Tang Jiao was curious: "why did you come all the way to China? It''s a little strange to think about it. "


    Mike''s expression immediately dreamy, he said: "in order to learn cooking."


    Tang Jiao:


    She felt a little ignorant.


    She coughed and asked, "how to cook? But your coffee shop is basically western style, and it can''t train your cooking skills about Chinese food? "


    Mike is very serious: "if I don''t open a western restaurant to make money, how can I use the money I earn to ask Master Fu to teach me? I am busy in the coffee shop during the day, and when I go back at night, I have a special teacher to teach me Chinese food. "


    Tang Jiao:


    This man is quite strange.


    "I''m very clear. When I''ve learned my craft, I''ll close the coffee shop and go to China''s north and south to have a look and learn other dishes. When I get older, I''ll go back to Switzerland. "


    Tang Jiao and Mike were not familiar with each other, but now listening to him, she said curiously, "are you Swiss?"


    Mike nodded: "yes, you can come to Switzerland if you are free in the future. Maybe you''ll like it


    Tang Jiao laughed and said good.


    However, at this time, no one thought that this would be a prophecy.


    Tang Jiao sends Mike to the coffee shop. She doesn''t talk much with Mike all the way, but Yang Xiuyan talks to Mike all the time.


    It has to be said that sometimes, even if it is to do it again, talent is limited. Yang Xiuyan is really gifted in reading and many aspects.


    Tang Jiao saw that Yang Xiuyan had already had a conversation in German. Yang began to ask questions about grammar. She leaned on the window silently, whining, and felt that she was an illiterate!


    Tang Jiao is a little lonely when she comes home.


    "Where is the seventh master?" she asked


    Four leaves immediately way: "seven ye went out."


    He said again: "just now Qiba ye came to look for the seventh master."


    Some worry: "this person will not bring bad seven masters? Qi Baye has a bad reputation. "


    As soon as he said this, even Gu Si laughed. How did the eight masters of their family mix up? A little girl disliked him so much.


    But think about it, if he is a woman, he will also dislike this person, after all, very unruly.


    As soon as Tang Jiaogang sat down, the phone rang.


    Four leaves took the phone to Tang Jiao, whispered: "is six Ye."Tang Jiao immediately took up the spirit to answer the phone: "six elder brothers?"


    She didn''t know the details of Peiping, but she knew that Huo Ziqi was injured.


    Huo Ziqi''s voice is a little weak, but it is also OK, he said: "old seven is not at home?"


    Tang Jiao: "if you are at home, do you think I will answer the phone?"


    That''s quite an idiot.


    Huo Ziqi probably thought of it himself and laughed.


    After laughing enough, he said, "I''m going to go back in three days, and let seven arrange someone to pick me up in Peiping."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, then said good.


    She said: "I know, wait for seven elder brother to come back, I will tell him."


    Huo Ziqi weak smile, he said: "he does not have to come here in person."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile, "what do you want to do! He is so busy now, how can he have time to pick you up? You''re really good at adding drama to yourself. "


    Tang Jiao''s tone was relaxed. Huo Ziqi felt that he had relaxed a lot. He said, "thank you first."


    Tang Jiao: "since you are the sixth brother of seven brothers, and also my six brothers, thank you. Don''t say that again. You''re welcome. "


    Huo Ziqi said, "that is also true."


    Huo Ziqi didn''t say more, but it was obvious that his mood was not very good. Tang Jiao didn''t know whether it was the man''s poor health or other reasons. But she still asked, "six elder brother, you Are you ok? "


    Huo Ziqi laughed and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry, I can''t die. It is said that good people don''t live long and have been a disaster for a thousand years. Now, I may not die. "


    I don''t have to worry about it


    Tang Jiao is not a very kind girl, but since she is married to Gu Tingyun, she hopes Gu Tingyun will be happy. He has lost too many people around him, so Tang Jiao does not want him to continue to lose.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Jiao will this matter and Gu Si account, she is now very easy to get tired.


    No matter what else, she went upstairs to wash, and then she went straight to bed. In any case, she may not be able to help, but can take care of their own baby.


    Now, this is clearly the baby sleepy.


    Tang Jiao sleep quality is not very good, as expected, a sleep she had a nightmare.


    This dream let her very familiar, this is the dream that Gu Tingyun will die.


    This time, she had the dream again, and it was not bad at all.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She just saw him slowly fall in the pool of blood and look at her direction. She woke up with a wake-up call.


    It was already evening, the sky outside the window was very dark, and there was no one in the room.


    Tang Jiao breathless sitting on the bed wipe sweat, only feel that their whole person is going to collapse.


    He quickly opened the door


    He heard Tang Jiao''s hysterical scream in his study, which sounded very harsh and terrible.


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s back and said, "why do you have nightmares again?"


    These days, when they were sleeping together, Tang Jiao had a good sleep, but if he was not with Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao would have nightmares all the time. Gu Tingyun''s heart rending voice and sweating expression simply made Gu Tingyun''s heart ache to death.


    He whispered, "Siye, go and pour a glass of milk for the young lady."


    He ordered because he was worried about the four leaves that were coming.


    Four leaves back one is, hurried downstairs.


    Tang Jiao thought of what she wanted to say. She didn''t know if it was a warning from God. In the end Having a dream twice in a row is always frightening.


    "She said Yuan Feifei, Yuan Feifei is probably related to your second uncle. You go and investigate her. "


    Tang Jiao is very decisive.


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Tang Jiao knew that no matter what she said, Gu Tingyun would agree with her, but she still explained seriously: "I had this dream twice in a row. In the dream You''re all in trouble


    She looked up at Gu Tingyun and said seriously, "it was your second uncle who opened the wooden warehouse and hit you! And, and I heard the newsboy selling newspapers again. He said that Yuan Feifei had married your second uncle as a concubine. I don''t know if this has anything to do with the current mess. But since I''ve been dreaming twice in a row. I''m willing to believe that this is a warning from God... "


    Tang Jiao leans on Gu Tingyun''s body, is particularly serious: "investigate her."


    Gu Tingyun said a good without hesitation.


    He gently wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. Tang Jiao looked up at Gu Tingyun and said, "and, six elder brothers called..."


    Gu Tingyun nodded, "I know all about it."


    He said, "Gu Si Gang just told me."


    Tang Jiao breathed a sigh and said, "that''s good."Gu Tingyun whispered: "not afraid, we Tangjiao are not afraid of anything."


    Tang Jiao said softly, "I''m not afraid of it. I''ll be OK. I just don''t want you to have problems."


    She said seriously: "you should guard against your second uncle. Although you may be his son, he will not kill you But it''s hard to say. You can''t think about him in a normal way! "


    Tang Jiao is so cautious that Gu Tingyun feels warm in her heart. He bows his head and kisses her and whispers: "listen to you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Huo Ziqi didn''t go home when he came back. Instead, he was directly received by his family.


    At this time, Tang Jiao is still next door, Shen Lianyi is discharged from the hospital, the baby is very cute, Tang Jiao is happy to tease him. This little brother doesn''t cry or make noise, which is quite different from ordinary children. Everyone likes the baby, especially this baby is his own baby.


    Tang Jiao didn''t come back until evening. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Huo Ziqi sitting on the sofa with a pale face.


    He said with a smile, "sister-in-law."


    Gu Tingyun reached out to her: "come on."


    He wanted Tang Jiao to relax more, so he changed the way to coax Tang Jiao. He didn''t want her to be tired by these messy things.


    Tang Jiao knows what Gu Tingyun means, and she does not violate her. After all, Gu Tingyun is for her good.


    She gathered to Gu Tingyun and sat down, and then said hello to Huo Ziqi: "six brothers are good."


    Huo Ziqi smiles: "all right."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Qi eight Ye coming in from outside. He said, "six elder brother, I said you Well, seven sister-in-law is back. "


    With the bag in his hand, he didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Jiao''s line of sight falls on the bag, then does not open very quickly.


    Qi eight ye said: "six elder brothers come back to have a good rest. Don''t go back to Peiping for the time being. That place is a bit against you."


    Huo Ziqi smiles. The smile is very flighty. Tang Jiao feels that Gu Tingyun''s breath is moving. She looks up at Gu Tingyun.


    This person did not have a point of special, very calm, but Tang Jiao is inexplicable feel not very right.


    Xu is What did Huo Ziqi say to him?


    Tang Jiao said: "you chat, I go upstairs to have a rest."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "wait a moment. I''ll accompany you later. You always have nightmares on your own. "


    Tang Jiaoxiao: "since you know I have nightmares, did you really investigate what I said?"


    With such a saying, Gu Tingyun swept to the bag in the hands of Qi Baye, and Tang Jiao knew it. She said, "is this the result?"


    I can''t hide anything from her.


    Gu Tingyun thought that sometimes he would rather Tang Jiao be stupid, so that she would be more relaxed. Now, there are so many things. He is always worried that Tang Jiao is too tired.


    "I haven''t seen the results yet," he said


    Tang Jiao propped up her chin and said seriously, "look at it now!"


    Gu Tingyun helplessly smiles, this little girl is like this.


    It was not good for him to keep a secret from her. He held out his hand to Qi Baye.


    Qi eight Ye immediately handed over the file bag in his hand. He pursed his mouth and said, "I''ve been rotten for eight years."


    Although seven elder brother has not seen the investigation content, but Qi eight Ye actually already knew, after all is he is responsible for the investigation. It''s just that it''s ok if he doesn''t investigate. If he digs carefully, he feels startled.


    Qi eight ye said this, where can other people not understand?


    That shows that Yuan Feifei is indeed in trouble.


    Gu Tingyun opened the file bag and looked at it carefully. There was not much information, but the contents were all dry goods.


    Tang Jiao took a look at it and then tut.


    Qi eight Ye''s face was a little glum. He said, "I''ve had enough. I''ve been sleeping with so many women for so many years. Although I get what they need, I think it''s not me who plays with them, but they play with me! No one is sincere enough. One by one, they are going to kill us from me. What kind of evil do you think I have done


    To tell you the truth, he is really a little sad, which is not a fake.


    He said: "one by one, Hu Yici, Ye Jing, Yuan Feifei, where do they have a true heart for me! Do you really have a heart like this? "


    Although he didn''t treat them very well, he never treated them badly in money. He tried to give everything they wanted, such as Yuan Feifei. He almost held yuan Feifei up.


    He knew that Yuan Feifei was not really in love with him, but wanted to get more glory and wealth through him. Now he also gave them to her. He thought he didn''t owe her, but why did he betray himself in this way? 1


    thinking of this, he felt sad.


    Tang Jiao looks at him like this, don''t know why he suffers.


    She whispered: "Hu Yici is sincere to you, but you don''t want her. Now she''s sad that she hasn''t got her heart. Isn''t that ridiculous? As for the other people, what about their feelings? Without feelings, isn''t it normal for them to betray you for someone who can offer more? "


    Tang Jiao thinks that she knows all these things. Qi Ba ye can''t help but understand them.


    She whispered: "you didn''t give your heart, why do you want to get others'' sincerity? It''s not fair. So even if they have bad intentions, they can only be said that they are not good people. But if I''m sorry for you, it''s notQi eight Ye seems to be injured, looking at Tang Jiao plaintively.


    Tang Jiao smile: "think about it yourself!"


    Qi Baye didn''t want to think about it. He wanted to cry. He was upset. He was anxious. He was betrayed. He was also Seven sister-in-law preached.


    Cry!


    He said, "wronged."


    Tang Jiao:


    He really doesn''t need to talk more with a mentally retarded person.


    She said, "ha ha."


    Qi eight Ye collapsed on the sofa and said, "it seems that I am really doomed to be a lone star of Tiansha. Even my cousin is going to get married. I''m really the only one in the future. "


    Tang Jiao listens to him to say this, is hum one more.


    Zhou Shanshan liked him so much, but what did he do!


    People should have self-knowledge.


    You don''t want to pay your loyalty and love. Why do others have to wait for you? 1


    she said very seriously: "you are actually the most suitable person to be a bachelor."


    Qi Baye didn''t like to hear this. He complained again.


    Gu Tingyun has finished reading the files at this time. When she looks up, she sees Lao BA''s face.


    Here, he doesn''t want you to see the theater


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    Aggrieved, I am not acting!


    Bullying!


    He was very sad and sad.


    Gu Tingyun said: "keep an eye on Yuan Feifei. Don''t let her know that you have found everything. Try to mislead him."


    Qi eight Ye widened his eyes: "this is to let me make a beautiful man''s plan?"


    Gu Tingyun corrected: "it''s a trick."


    Qi Baye: "it''s just


    Tang Jiao is really right. Yuan Feifei has a real problem. She has strange money coming from other places every month. Although it seems to be famous, Qi Baye has already made a detailed investigation, but this is not the case.


    The sources of funds are listed below, almost all of them are shell companies. It seems that someone intentionally gave yuan Feifei money in this way.


    Yuan Feifei is also staring at them. It''s very covert, but these are the rest of their play. As long as you pay attention to it, you can quickly detect it.


    "The second uncle should have arranged yuan Feifei to stare at us, because the operation mode of these shell companies is very similar to some of the Huo family''s small habits. And these small companies have more or less business with the Huo family. "


    Yuan Feifei didn''t hide well, but she was black under the light.


    Qi Baye didn''t think his lover had problems, especially a lover who seemed to love money very much. He thought that he gave her enough fame and wealth, so she would not betray, but on the contrary, sometimes it is like this, people''s greed can not be satisfied.


    "I found out that she went through some business documents in my study."


    "I don''t know what I want to do," he whispered


    Tang Jiao smiles: "what do you want to do? Must want to get your business! In fact, you can make money. "


    Qi Baye was able to occupy a place in Hongmen because of his talent.


    Tang Jiao knows, and others naturally know.


    Qi eight Ye sighed, he said: "no fun."


    Huo Ziqi kicked him and said, "it''s OK for children to grieve for spring and autumn here. You don''t want to think about it. You don''t really care about others. Why do you want people to give up on you? Yes? Did you make gold? Everybody likes it? "


    What he said is that he felt a little hurt!


    On the contrary, I didn''t come to the study


    Immediately patted Tang Jiao, said: "you read the meeting letter."


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes at him and said good.


    The man kept it from her, but she just forgot about it all at once, and hopped to the kitchen: "I want to eat something spicy tonight..."


    Don''t run away


    In the end, she was young and would not be very careful, but she did not know to be careful. Gu Tingyun did know that. He was worried and told Gu Yuyu: "take good care of your wife."


    Gu Yuyu came back and quickly followed.


    Qi eight ye at this time has put up the dejected, ridiculed way: "seven elder brother now with the old mother like."


    Gu Tingyun looked at him with a smile.


    Qi eight Ye inexplicably felt that he was being watched, he immediately said: "I shut up, shut up is not it?"


    When several people came to the study, Huo Ziqi and Qi Baye all looked at Gu Tingyun and asked, "what does Qige have to account for?"


    Gu Tingyun rubbed the cup in his hand with a smile. He said slowly, "since the second uncle has stretched out his hand so long, let him know that it is not good to have a long hand."


    There was a killing decision in his eyes. He was such a man, never really a good man or a saint.In puyuncang, I was killed by a character in Shanghai


    What do you mean


    Gu Tingyun said coldly, "then let her die."


    After a pause, he said coldly, "the body is sent to Beiping and handed over to the second uncle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Huo Xiao is trapped in the room every day, but Rao is so, Ye Jing will send the newspaper back every day.


    For this four five is very angry, this is not ridicule they can not read!


    In fact, Ye Jing didn''t really trap him.


    It is not difficult for them to go. However, it is obvious that the effect of their going out is not as good as staying. Ye Jing is also grasping this point and is not very vigilant.


    Of course, the leaf crystal also does not need to be vigilant what, if they leave, it will not affect the leaf crystal. Although we don''t know what agreement Gu Tingyun and Ye Jing have, seeing ye Jing''s calm appearance, we can see that she may not suffer losses in this transaction.


    Huo Xiao is calm, but she doesn''t like Ye Jing.


    They often bickered.


    But the basic is also four five lost just, Ye Jing is worthy of being a movie star, acting and lip service are fierce, four five is not her opponent.


    Huo Xiao opened the newspaper, but as soon as he opened it, his fingers stopped.


    The front page headlines of today''s two newspapers were about the accidental death of Shanghai Star yuan Feifei.


    The layout is very large. Qi Baye didn''t hide it. He couldn''t understand any words. However, Huo Xiao understood the picture and the red headline for a moment.


    He got up to the edge of the corridor and asked, "Yuan Feifei is dead?"


    At this time, any wait for blowing grass movement is enough to let Huo Xiao be vigilant.


    Since Gao Shaobai had an accident in shooting last time, the studio has become more and more strict.


    Huo Xiao doesn''t believe this will happen again this year.


    Ye Jing looked at the content. She picked her eyebrows and said, "isn''t it a good thing that she''s dead? I just don''t like her very much. "


    It is well known that Ye Jing and Yuan Feifei had a bad relationship with each other in the same play.


    Huo Xiaodao: "why did she die?"


    Ye Jing: can''t you read


    Voice just fell, embarrassed smile, "I forget you really illiterate son."


    Four five came to anger again, he said: "you this woman is intentional?"


    Ye Jing didn''t mean to, but when she saw the bear like four or five, she said with a smile: "what if it''s intentional? You bite me


    The fourth five year plan is that You woman


    I don''t know what to say!


    "Yuan Feifei took the last scene of the Shanghai storm. In that scene, she was chased by the hero''s enemy. In order not to drag the hero down, she jumped into the Huangpu River by herself. However, who knew that the steel wire was broken at that time, she suddenly drowned, and she was no longer angry to be rescued."


    If Huo Xiaoruo had a smile, he didn''t believe it.


    But instead of saying anything else, he asked, "recently Any other news? "


    Ye Jing raised her eyebrow: "I arranged for the ship in ten days. Is that any other news? Send you to Shanghai, you will not be in my charge. But you have to be good and don''t make trouble for me, or I won''t make any money. "


    Huo Xiao was not unhappy. He said, "what conditions did Gu Tingyun promise you?"


    Ye Jing: what the hell do you care


    She said, "you just take care of yourself. Oh, yes. Commander Chu hasn''t woken up yet. Now the Chu family is in a mess. I''ve heard that the boys in their family are trying to catch you. You know, catching you means doing great work! It was revenge for his father. On his way to the throne, he also added a medal. So you have to be careful. They''ve got a lot more on you than the Hawks. "


    After a pause, she said, "what''s more, the past business firms can''t believe it. However, those who have relations with Zhaoyang commercial office have been called."


    Huo Xiao: "you don''t have to remind me, I didn''t intend to escape."


    He doesn''t need to run away.


    Ye Jing: "I just remind you, you think too much."


    After a pause, she said, "I don''t want you to die, so don''t do it yourself."


    Referring to these, Huo Xiaoruo gave a smile and said, "you are familiar with the affairs of Zhaoyang commercial society, at the same time The Huo family is related to Zhaoyang


    Just a few words have already made him realize so much.


    Ye Jing didn''t care that Huo Xiao knew so much. She said, "it has something to do with it. Otherwise, why do you think Chaoyang commercial company never moves the Huo family''s business? Never do business in Peiping? Young man, think about the stakes. "


    She lit a cigarette and started smoking. She leaned against the wall: "although I''m not sure what their relationship is, there must be a person in the Huo family who has a close relationship with Zhaoyang commercial office."


    "And you? Who are you? " Huo Xiao looked at Ye Jing seriously. He said, "what are you, a Japanese, wandering around in Shanghai''s ten li Yangchang?"


    Such a question, Ye Jing was laughing, he said: "money, I said it is for money, do you believe it? No matter who I turn to, it''s for money. As for the others, what does it have to do with me? "After a deep puff of smoke, she said, "young man, you don''t understand. Only money can help you. What else is it? "


    She went downstairs laughing.


    Seeing her like this, she said four or five times: "Xiaoye Shall we believe him? "


    Huo Xiao looked up, very seriously: "do we still have the right to choose?"


    He stroked his wound, and during this period of healing, his wound did get better. In fact, he was wondering whether to get rid of Ye Jing. In fact, whether it is really aware of or good intention to remind, Ye Jing''s words let him surprised.


    Yes, if they are so powerful here, it is not easy for them to leave the North smoothly!


    In fact, even if he really escaped to Shanghai, it may not be completely safe. As long as he appears, there will be an endless stream of assassinations.


    But even so, he knew that he had to go to Shanghai.


    Not to hide under whose wings, he Huo Xiao has not done so.


    Peiping is the foundation of the Huo family. Even if he is the filial piety master praised by everyone, he is only the adopted son of the Huo family. The most important word is Huo.


    Different from Shanghai, he arranged his own hands in several casinos in Shanghai, and people here clearly trusted him more.


    They believe in Huo Xiao, not the "Huo" character of the Huo family.


    Moreover, at the beginning of Shanghai, it was relatively difficult, so he transferred people who he believed more. It was because of this that he could make a comeback in Shanghai.


    Or Kill Huo Er ye, the enemy of his mother.


    He clenched his fist and thought about the Huo family. For a while, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He said, "is there any smoke?"


    Four five: "I saw the woman put the cigarette in the drawer."


    When will they do the same thing.


    In fact, they are wrong. This is what ye Jing prepared for them.


    Huo Xiao lit a cigarette and got together with four or five. He said, "even if we went to Shanghai, we can''t accept the affection of Gu Tingyun."


    Four five understand that Gu Tingyun is the Huo family in the end. They must seek revenge from the Huo family. No matter how bad the Huo family is, Gu Tingyun will not want the Huo family to die.


    Four or five whispered, "so we''re out of here?"


    Huo Xiao shook his head and said, "no! We follow Ye Jing to Shanghai according to the original plan. "


    Ye Jing is sincere and loves money, but she makes him uncomfortable.


    She showed too much love for money in front of him, as if Some fake.


    He has been immersed in the world for so many years, but he is not a fool. Somehow, he always thinks that Ye Jing is a little strange.


    In other words, since he robbed Ye Jing from Gu Tingyun, it began to be strange.


    Why did Gu Tingyun agree so happily to cooperate with him to rob Ye Jing!


    Is it just to deal with fourth Master Liu?


    Now think about it, Huo Xiao actually gave birth to a very strange feeling.


    He frowned and was not sure, but he doubted the identity of Ye Jing.


    will there be as like as two peas in the world? Two.


    "Filial piety, what''s the matter?"


    Four five is a little worried.


    Gu Tingyun shook his head and said, "nothing."


    He leaned back on the sofa and said slowly, "don''t mess around these days. Take good care of your injuries. In addition, we must get in touch with Marshal Chu."


    Only when Marshal Chu wakes up can he prove his innocence. He didn''t kill or plot against him. Everything was done by Huo family.


    And is the Huo family doing these things to frame him up? Huo Xiao couldn''t figure out whether there was any deeper meaning. He didn''t have so much time to think about it now. He only knew: "we must find a way to contact commander Chu and see what he is like."


    "But now we..."


    Huo Xiao: "for the time being, we will move again when we have hands."


    He looked at some sprouting branches outside the window, got up and came to the window. The window was full of vitality, but Huo Xiao could not see any more vitality.


    There is only infinite darkness.


    "Tang Jiao didn''t follow me at the beginning. It was really right."


    He smiles, the whole person light, "she is like the sunrise of a little girl, the most suitable for someone to carefully protect, I used to think that I was very strong, but in fact it is not. It was not until then that I realized that I was not strong at all. "


    "Xiao Ye..."


    Huo Xiao looked back with a smile, and he said, "maybe, this is the time when I can finally think about her. Later."


    After a pause, he said with a clear smile: "the Huo family is my enemy. If Gu Tingyun helps the Huo family, then their husband and wife will only be my enemies!"


    He looked down and his eyes flashed cold.


    "My mother died, four or six died, so many people died I can''t spare the Huo family... "Four five know filial piety''s dilemma, he said: "filial piety, we can revenge, we can certainly revenge!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Ah..."


    Tang Jiao has nightmares again. Maybe there are too many things recently. Tang Jiao is under great pressure.


    Gu Tingyun gently held her and coaxed: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao wiped off the sweat on her forehead. She said, "I dreamed you were dead."


    She was a little scared and said, "I really don''t know why. I always dream that you are dead. Seven elder brother, I don''t want you to have an accident. "


    She shook Gu Tingyun''s hand and said seriously: "seven elder brothers, I don''t care, I don''t want you to die."


    Gu Tingyun chuckled in a low voice. He said, "I still have you. How can I be willing to die?"


    Tang Jiao seriously said: "if you dare to leave me, I will lead my new man to your grave to dance."


    Gu Tingyun pressed Tang Jiao''s shoulder. Even though he knew that she was joking, he didn''t want to hear such words at all. He pinched her chin and said seriously, "No."


    Tang Jiao was about to say something when Gu Tingyun suddenly kisses her.


    Tang Jiao pushed him, but she couldn''t move it. Gu Tingyun opened her pajamas. He said, "don''t tell me such words again. I don''t want to hear them. If I hear you say such words again, I''ll take care of you and let you know my strength."


    Tang Jiao, eh, wanted to resist, but he stopped her all of a sudden.


    Tang Jiao was surprised to call out, she said: "let go! No, not yet... "


    Her month is still so small that she can''t make a fuss about it. The doctors say it can''t.


    Tang Jiao pushes Gu Tingyun hard. Gu Tingyun looks at her against the quilt. She is panting. Her expression is a little like a child who doesn''t get sugar.


    That is to say, for a moment, Tang Jiao''s state of mind suddenly became more peaceful.


    She pushed Gu Tingyun two times again, back face makes the strength son hide: "how do you not know to love a baby at all?"


    She added, "it''s impossible now. What if something happens?"


    For fear that Gu Tingyun would not listen, she went on: "follow the doctor''s advice. Do you understand what it means to follow a doctor''s advice?"


    This repeated chanting, Gu Tingyun finally dropped his head.


    Tang Jiao: "you Ah


    Gu Tingyun suddenly gets up, and Tang Jiao is startled. She pulls her pajamas as hard as she can. Fortunately, he doesn''t really do anything to her.


    He looked down at Tang Jiao and said, "what are you barking about? Can I eat?"


    Then I went to the bathroom, and soon came the sound of water.


    Tang Jiao breathed a sigh of relief, but some sympathy for him.


    The desire of this man is very strong. He has been away for so long. I think he has been very uncomfortable.


    But although Tang Jiao loves Gu Tingyun, she knows that she can''t be with Gu Tingyun at this time.


    This is not the time to make a fool of yourself, but He''s really miserable.


    Tang Jiao thought about it and went down in slippers.


    In fact, she likes barefoot very much, but she has been under the control of Gu Tingyun since she got married, and this person is firmly against it.


    If she doesn''t wear slippers, she''ll talk about it all the time.


    Tang Jiao came to the bathroom door with her shoes. She stood at the door and was silent for a moment. She secretly opened the door for a small crack and peeped into it.


    Ho!


    There was no sign of him going down.


    This, this, this It''s horrible!


    Tang Jiao quickly closed her eyes and was about to escape. Unexpectedly, she and Gu Tingyun''s line of sight went up.


    Gu Tingyun felt that he couldn''t suppress the fire. However, he felt a strange sight, waiting for him to look back.


    What does this show him? The little girl in their family is peeping at him!


    He could hardly get up at one breath!


    I know I can''t touch her. I peep!


    It''s so bad!


    This is the worst little girl in the world.


    He sneered and said with a strained look, "will you come in and serve me?"


    Bang!


    The door was smashed.


    Tang Jiao rushed back to bed and covered her head. She didn''t see anything.


    She''s not a fool.


    But


    She pursed her mouth and felt a little itchy in her heart.


    Her brain is a little confused, although the two people are not pure ~ clean relationship that has not done anything. However, it is always unbearable to have such a big impact.


    She thought vaguely, as if, more than ever before!


    Is it really not hard for him to look like that?


    Er


    She felt more and more dizzy, as if there was something wrong with her head!


    The sound of opening the door sounded, Tang Jiao quickly covered her head, Gu Tingyun came out!As soon as Gu Tingyun came out, he saw that their little girl was nestled in the quilt, and the group became a group. However, he was not afraid of being bored.


    He pursed his lips and whispered, "what are you hiding from? I have been seen by you are not so good, you are now making a look of injustice


    Tang Jiao is not aggrieved. She just feels shy.


    Oh, she is actually a shy girl.


    "Come out quickly, it will be stuffy!"


    Gu Tingyun had some helplessness. He was very good at coaxing. When his family was not pregnant with a child, he was a mischievous bag. Now he has a baby, and he is even more of a master.


    He said, "come on, come out quickly, or it will be boring..."


    He pulled the quilt apart, but just halfway up, the voice stopped.


    Gu Tingyun immediately changed face: "this is how?"


    He quickly helped Tang Jiao: "you have nosebleed..."


    It doesn''t matter if she has nosebleed. She also makes it everywhere. She doesn''t know.


    Hehe, this is what she can do!


    Gu Tingyun quickly put Tang Jiaoping away, then twisted a towel for her to wipe, and prepared paper for her. Everything was done well. Tang Jiao''s brain was empty and she was lying where she didn''t move.


    After all, what could be more humiliating!


    She Nosebleed!


    And because of looking at a man''s body


    Tang Jiao crimson little face egg son lying on the bed, two eyes empty, seems to have been a huge blow.


    Gu Tingyun held back the thought of laughing. If he dared to laugh at this time, his little girl would certainly get angry with him.


    He was sure of that.


    After all, this little girl is still very thin skinned in this matter.


    She can play with others, but if others play with her.


    That''s not right.


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and said, "wait a minute, I''ll hold you up and let the four leaves change the sheets, OK?"


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "it doesn''t matter. It may be that the temperature in the room is high. You can''t bear it. Nosebleed is not a big deal."


    Tang Jiao takes a look at Gu Tingyun, and then don''t open your eyes. Don''t pretend to be with her. She can see that this person is pretending.


    The smile in that eye could not be hidden.


    She snorted.


    Gu Tingyun gently held Tang Jiao up and coaxed him: "don''t be angry, though I know you covet my body..."


    Tang Jiao immediately beat people, but Gu Tingyun didn''t let go and said with a smile, "but didn''t you say it yourself? Not now! The child is still young


    Tang Jiao''s Tianma meteor boxing is getting bigger and bigger. Gu Tingyun lets her make trouble and holds people up. He kicks the door open and shouts, "Yu Yu."


    Gu Yuyu, like a cat, suddenly appeared.


    Tang jiaowo is between Gu Tingyun''s neck. Does Yu Yu sleep in the middle of the night?


    Gu Tingyun solemnly: "change the sheets and bedding."


    Seeing the blood on the bed, Gu Yuyu was immediately worried.


    She said, "would you like to call a doctor, madam? It''s red. She... "


    Gu Tingyun is very calm: "no, the room is dry, she has nosebleed."


    So Gu Yuyu was relieved. She made a quick move and soon finished it. She said, "OK."


    Gu Tingyun said, "let''s open the window flowers tomorrow and let them breathe."


    Gu Yuyu came back and left quickly.


    Gu Tingyun put Tang Jiao back into the bed, patted her gently, and whispered, "darling, have a good sleep."


    She was treated like a child. Tang Jiao blushed and looked up at him.


    Gu Tingyun is very happy to spoil Tang Jiao.


    It was!


    Such a good girl''s family will be spoiled all the time, maybe If he spoils Tang Jiao, she won''t find anyone else.


    After all, others can''t stand her bad temper.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll cook for you tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Tang Jiao looked at him so easy to coax, also not affectation.


    She said, "good! I want to eat a lot. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "naturally, you can eat as much as you want."


    Tang Jiao said again: "don''t give me naked body in the future."


    When he said this, Gu Tingyun felt that he wanted to add to the crime, so he had no reason to worry about it.


    Who''s the pot to tell the truth?


    He doesn''t feel like himself, but Their family is in favor of this.


    Gu Tingyun said, "good!"


    He smiles: "you''re right about everything."


    Tang Jiao looks at Gu Tingyun suspiciously, how can this person suddenly have a good temper.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "sleep well, come on, I''ll pat you."


    Tang Jiao, er, shrunk in Gu Tingyun''s arms.Tang Jiao was really sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at her white skin and curly eyelashes, Gu Tingyun felt that the girl was really beautiful to the extreme.


    He rubbed her gently, thinking of her peeping at herself that resulted in nosebleed.


    Gu Tingyun laughed for no reason. He didn''t know what he said. He just felt that no matter what he said, he couldn''t contain his mind to laugh.


    This girl is really the best pistachio.


    How lucky he is to have Tang Jiao.


    "My princess, my favorite ah yo, no matter when, I will be with you, never separation."


    He bowed his head and put a kiss on her forehead, and then he laughed gently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Gu Tingyun and Yue Jiawen were sitting together, but he didn''t expect that they could sit together in such a calm way.


    He said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Jiawen glanced at the furnishings in the room. This was the first time he came to see Gu Tingyun in front of him. He was very calm and calm.


    He softened and said, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "goodbye?"


    "Where are you going?" he asked quietly


    Yue Jiawen said with a smile, "go abroad."


    Gu Tingyun did not expect such a result. He was silent for a moment and asked, "when will you leave?"


    After a few days, Yue shouzhui said, "I haven''t heard from you. What''s more, I''m not going to say hello to you when I leave, so it''s a farewell? "


    Speaking of this, he laughed, he said: "our relationship is not good enough to need you to send, all That''s it. In the future, I don''t think we''ll have any chance to see you again. "


    Gu Tingyun picked up the cup and took a sip.


    He is very calm, long fingers rub cup, ask: "how to think of going abroad?"


    This is unexpected.


    Yue Jiawen calm: "I think there are too many sad things here, it is better to leave."


    After a pause, he looked at Gu Tingyun and said seriously, "I have only one thing to ask for after I leave."


    Gu Tingyun had no words.


    However, Yue Jiawen said directly: "after all these years, are you really so unable to let go? I couldn''t take care of my mother after I left. I just want to ask you to promise me once in a while to see her, OK


    Yue Jiawen is most worried about this matter, her mother is really regret before her death, she has suffered, others may not know, but he knows. Looking at his mother''s unforgettable appearance, he only felt that if he could not fulfill her wish, he would be a son in vain.


    He said: "I come to ask you every year. I know you don''t want to, but I won''t give up. As long as I have my last breath, I will try my best to do it. Gu Tingyun, can you really be so cruel? "


    If Gu Tingyun laughs like nothing, is he really cruel? Does this need to be questioned? He always felt that he had made it obvious.


    Moreover, even if his performance is not obvious, I believe many people will tell Yue Jiawen what kind of person he is. For so many years, these brothers Hongmen have been fighting together, he can hurt the killers, let alone others?


    He looked up at Yue Jiawen and said seriously, "I won''t promise you! I''m not going to see that woman


    He never admitted that the woman was his mother, and he did not think she was his mother.


    He may have done a lot of wrong things in his life, sorry for many people.


    But it''s his mother who is really sorry for him. He will never forgive this woman in his life. Even though she is no longer here, some of the pain can''t be let go.


    He said, "if you continue to discuss this topic with me, I will ask you to leave."


    His expression was much lighter.


    Yue Jiawen, looking at his persistent expression, did not know what to say.


    After half a ring, he said slowly, "OK."


    He finished the tea on the table and said, "it''s up to you. It''s all up to you. "


    After persuading him for so long, he was really tired.


    "But remember, my greatest wish in my life is that you can forgive my mother."


    Perhaps when he died, the man might feel sad and remember his last wish that he could forgive his mother.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were dark and deep, but when he looked at Yue Jiawen, he felt that Yue Jiawen had no escape. They were clearly brothers of the same mother and half father, but he always felt that he and Gu Tingyun were absolutely consistent.


    He is such a person. He has never been able to hide his mind and is much simpler.


    Gu Tingyun''s calm smile, he thought, Yue Jiawen must not know how much his expression exposed his heart.


    It''s just that he doesn''t intend to expose Yue Jiawen. He doesn''t know what Yue Jiawen wants, but he knows himself. He won''t change his mind because of others.


    And Yue Jiawen obviously knew that he was not a person who was good at disguise. He got up a little embarrassed and said, "I have already said goodbye to you, so I will stay and leave soon."


    Gu Tingyun chin first way: "Gu Si sees off the guest."


    Yue Jiawen knew that if he really wanted to kill Duanmu Yi, he would not be able to retreat. It was better for Gu Tingyun to think that he had gone abroad. At least not such a death.


    Although he may not care about his life or death, Yue Jiawen is willing to think Gu Tingyun better.


    If he didn''t care about his brother''s feelings, he would have been killed long ago. How could he wait until now?He took a deep look at Gu Tingyun, then turned around and left quickly.


    Gu Si sent Yue Jiawen off. When he came back, he saw seven masters sitting on the sofa without moving.


    He said, "seven masters?"


    Gu Tingyun said slowly: "arrange people to stare at him, how do I think he is going to be stupid."


    That''s true.


    Gu Si could see that. He said, "I''m going to arrange it."


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers gently rubbed the table top, and then said, "well done, what can he do?"


    However, he was lost in thought. Gu Si immediately asked, "do you want me to investigate?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "we did it together."


    He was not close to Yue Jiawen, and he felt that a tendon was boring, but he didn''t want Yue Jiawen to die. Maybe Yue Jiawen didn''t know how obvious his expression was just now.


    He got up and said slowly, "make an appointment with Mr. Hong. I want to see him."


    Gu Sihui: Yes.


    Gu Tingyun went to the study. Recently, Tang Jiao gave Tang Jiao a lot of things to do in order to protect her baby. He can not do his own things, but he can''t ignore Tang Jiao''s, everything must be done by himself.


    "Huo Xiao is coming to Shanghai soon?"


    He said to himself, then rubbed the phone, and finally called the Huo family.


    After a while, the phone was answered by another person. Huo Er Ye was on the other end of the phone. He said, "second uncle."


    Huo Er Ye is very kind: "ting Yun, how did you call?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "I just want to confirm the itinerary with you. Next month I will marry Tang Jiao. When will you come?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Soon, Mr. Huo said, "I have to touch your grandmother about this. But we should not go too far ahead of time. I think you know something about Huo Xiao. I have a lot of things to do here. If you let your grandmother go alone, I would not be at ease. "


    Gu Tingyun said, "well, I''ll reserve the room for you on the top floor of Jinjiang Hotel ten days in advance. You can come by any time. "


    Mr. Huo said, "your grandmother has been preparing your wedding gifts all these days, but she is very busy."


    He started chatting.


    Gu Tingyun was Xiao Erlang. He said with a smile, "I hope you don''t scare me."


    Huo Er Ye was silent for a moment, which was meaningful: "we are just a family. I hope you know that."


    Gu Tingyun refused to comment. He said, "naturally, I know this. If I don''t know, does the second uncle think I will contact you now? Oh, yes


    As if he thought of something, he said: "by the way, second uncle, I sent you a gift, which must have been received today. I hope I can''t reach you. Do things, always weigh their own. If you do something on my side again, I mind cutting your hands and feet. Otherwise, you can try whether I have this ability or not


    As soon as he said this, Huo Er Ye jumped in his heart, but soon he said, "Why are you suffering? Is it interesting that you lose both sides? Or with my family. "


    "If you know this, why should you dig in my side?"


    Huo Erye: "I don''t mean that, and I won''t hurt you."


    Gu Tingyun sneered and said, "the second uncle can be cruel to Huo Xiao today, but he will not be cruel to other people in the future. I know you so well that we really don''t have to act. They are all Foxes of a thousand years old. Why play Liaozhai for each other


    Although Huo Er Ye seems severe, he seldom gets angry.


    However, Gu Tingyun has always been able to make his heart rise. His son, who had high hopes, never regarded him as his own father, and even called a "second uncle" to pierce his heart every time. This is his good son.


    In fact, he wronged Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun didn''t have the heart to fight against him and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    But Huo Er ye did not think so. He said in a deep voice, "you probably forget that I am your father."


    Gu Tingyun seemed to have heard some particularly funny joke. He kept laughing. He was almost enough to laugh. Finally he said, "are you kidding? Second uncle, I think you are really old and have a poor memory. It seems that neither my father nor my adoptive father is you? "


    Huo Er ye: "is it interesting to deceive yourself


    "I''ll give it to you in the same way."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t give in. He calmed down his mind and said, "I think it''s not necessary for us to go on. My second uncle said hello to my grandmother


    I hung up in an instant.


    Mr. Huo banged the phone.


    But before the anger subsided, he got the news from Yuan Feifei.


    For a while, I was in a rage!


    "This little bastard!"But soon, his anger disappeared. He sat there in silence, half loud and meaningful: "it''s really my son. He does things ruthlessly and never leaves any more space, just like me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Seven masters, we found that Dr. Yue has asked for leave from the hospital, almost all the time he spent tracking duanmuyi."


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly and asked, "tracking Duanmu Yi? I don''t realize that Duanmu will not be aware of it. "


    Although Duanmu means a sick seedling, but this person''s vigilance is not low at all.


    Gu Si said: "indeed, according to the information I have investigated, duanmuyi has found Dr. Yue, but it is strange that he has not made any action. Instead, Dr. Yue was allowed to follow him. I''m a little worried about this, and I can''t understand it. "


    Gu Si is worried. I always feel like something is wrong.


    He added, "if Duanmu means to use Dr. Yue..."


    In the middle of the conversation, the phone rings suddenly. Gu Tingyun picks up the phone. There is Mr. Hong''s voice at the end of the phone.


    He smiles: "you can catch it fast!"


    After a pause, he said, "is it convenient to speak?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said, "you say it is."


    Mr. Hong''s feet on the table, the whole person light: "you asked me to investigate duanmuyi''s matter, I have given you the investigation almost. I sent it to you through the postman, and I think it will arrive today. "


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "thank you."


    Mr. Hong was calm: "what are you doing with me? We don''t have to be separate. Oh, yes, I found a very interesting thing when I was investigating duanmuyi on the seal. I remember that you seem to be investigating Shen Qing''s fiancee who died


    Speaking of this, Gu Tingyun nodded: "yes, but I have not investigated anything. Why? You won''t tell me you have a clue, do you? If so, it will save me a lot of work


    Don''t mention, Mr. Hong really has, his smile more and more brilliant, slowly said: "you should be good, thank me."


    Gu Tingyun: "just now you said that we don''t have to separate each other."


    He used words to stop Mr. Hong directly. Mr. Hong said with emotion: "it''s really the seventh master. It''s really a man who doesn''t suffer losses at all. Why can''t you do it yourself and let me have some profit? "


    Gu Tingyun was calm: "it''s OK to give anything for free, but it''s two different things."


    Mr. Hong said: "it seems that Miss Tang''s eyes are really not very good. She chose you. It''s really sad for her."


    Gu Tingyun coughed, and Mr. Hong finally stopped making trouble. He said, "talk about business. When I was investigating duanmuyi in the north, I found that he once found a woman who was very similar to Shen Qing''s dead fiancee and went to Shanghai. He''s not very normal. I''m not sure what he wants to do. But Shen Qing must have got it. Please mention Shen Qing. I put the information about it in the file together


    Gu Tingyun sighed: "I didn''t find anyone in Shanghai for two months, but you found the clue."


    In fact, Mr. Hong himself did not expect to have such an unexpected harvest, after all, no one would have thought Duanmu Yi wanted to do this.


    "You said he was going to die. What is he doing?"


    Gu Tingyun did not know and could not guess Duanmu''s mind.


    But hang up the phone not long after receiving the file sent by Mr. Hong.


    He looked at the contents of the file, slowly said: "Duanmu Yi''s condition worsens, can only live about half a year?"


    When he looked at this medical examination form again, it was just November last year, and it is about four months since now. That is to say, duanmuyi can only live for two or three months?


    Anyway, Gu Tingyun didn''t think of this.


    However, it seems that this is the beginning of this period.


    "Seven masters?"


    Gu Tingyun said, "I think about it. You go down first. Oh, yes, is the wife back? "


    Gu Si shook his head: "not yet. My wife has made an appointment with Miss Li and some of them today. They are going to make bridesmaids for their wives and go to the tailor together."


    Gu Tingyun frowned: "in the future, my wife will arrange more people to take care of her. After all, today is different from the past. She can''t have any problems."


    Gu Yu''s wife and I didn''t know about it, but I didn''t know about it


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t think Tang Jiao doesn''t know. This little girl is very clever, but there is nothing to mention.


    He said, "OK, you go down."


    Tang Jiao made an appointment with Li Yunchao today. None of them was married. She was just a bridesmaid. It was very suitable.


    Seeing that they are four people in the tailor-made, Tang Jiao is leaning on the sofa, lazy with a bit lazy.


    Her long hair was tied with a braid at random, which made her a little more delicate.


    Tang Jiao said: "feather, don''t be nervous, how many big waves you are not nervous, just make a cheongsam, what are you nervous about?"


    She once joked with Gu Yuyu in her last life that if one day she would marry, she would be the bridesmaid.At that time, they all knew that it was a joke. It must not be true. Where would she get married?


    Who can you marry?


    Tang Jiao if there seems to be no smile, but who ever thought, after so much wind and rain, she once again really married.


    And marry the one who wants to marry the most.


    Now think about it, everything is really the will of God.


    "Ah, you."


    Tang Jiao looked at Xu Jing with a smile: "can you not be surprised?"


    Xu Jing: "the heel of my shoe is not comfortable. I twisted it accidentally."


    Tang Jiao: Give me a good practice on how to wear high heels. My bridesmaid is more beautiful than a movie star. "


    She made several girls laugh.


    Tang Jiao uses four bridesmaids this time, except Gu Yuyu, the remaining three are her best friends.


    It is for this reason that they come together to make bridesmaid dresses. Tang Jiao hopes that they will all be dressed up beautifully.


    In fact, Tang Jiao can see that Gu Yuyu is the most reluctant one among several people. After all, Gu Yuyu is used to being a little shadow. Suddenly let her dress up beautiful, she is not used to it.


    Gu Yuyu knew this, and tried to calm down his mood.


    She really felt that she could not do this Bridesmaid well, but the seventh master talked to her.


    No matter what Miss thinks, the bridesmaid must let her do it.


    She has good Kung Fu, high vigilance and is used to taking care of Tang Jiao.


    When she comes to be a bridesmaid, she can take care of him and her safety at the same time. It is for this reason that she is the most suitable bridesmaid.


    But where can she not be nervous!


    What''s more, Miss Xu can''t wear such high-heeled shoes, let alone her.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, Tang Jiao said, "although they are all gouache, they are not alike. If they are the same, they will be boring.


    The tailor knew it. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, miss. I understand that."


    Then he said, "I''ll adjust your style according to your different characteristics."


    After that, he said, "Mrs. Gu, your clothes are all ready. Would you like to try them on here or take them back?"


    Tang Jiaoding early, after all, not suitable, can be modified.


    But Tang Jiao was a bit lazy and shook her head: "don''t try it on. Take it back later. If it''s not suitable, send it back to you."


    "OK. The seven masters... "


    Tang Jiao said: "also take away."


    The tailor said, "good, good."


    Then he turned around and ordered the work to be cleaned up, and went to take out the clothes that Tang Jiao ordered.


    Li Yunchao was worried about Tang Jiao. She said softly, "what''s the matter with you? Look at your recent state is not very good


    She felt that it was not good to say that again. She relaxed and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it too tiring to prepare for the wedding? "


    She is very rare in Tang Jiao these days. She is afraid that Tang Jiao''s affairs will be delayed. After all, there are a lot of things to do to prepare for the wedding.


    "If there''s anything I need to do, just tell me," she whispered


    Tang Jiao nodded and said good.


    Her children didn''t seem to be three months old, which was about three months, so she didn''t let anyone know about her game except her own family.


    She did not say.


    Fortunately, we did not think about it and did not ask about it.


    Tang Jiao changed the topic and she said, "Shanshan, I heard your cousin say you are going to get married. When will it be


    She felt very indifferent to her partner.


    Seeing that everyone looked at herself in unison, Zhou Shanshan said, "what do you think I do? I have to prepare for it. It''s going to be next year anyway. "


    Where is it so easy to prepare?


    And she is very busy now, also did not have more time to manage, her mother is OK, but he does not want her mother too tired.


    "Originally, I wanted to marry two people. As long as they were happy, they didn''t have to prepare anything. But on second thought, this is not the case. How can the family not get together? How can relatives and friends not be invited? There is more to prepare for such a toss. "


    Zhou Shanshan saw Tang Jiao''s energetic young girl''s tired and powerless in preparing for marriage. She said with sadness: "I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to get engaged in the second half of the year and get married next year. Time is not in a hurry, and we are not tired. "


    Xu Jing sighed: "you two are in turn to earn our gift money! If I don''t hurry up, I won''t have time to save money. "


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t listen to her nonsense!


    She snorted and said, "who doesn''t know you? Don''t pretend to me! Besides Tang Jiao, you are the richest among us. Who makes you a great writer? "


    Xu Jing burst out and yelled.


    Tang Jiao looks at everybody this appearance, inexplicably is joyful.I don''t know whether it is a happy relationship, she was particularly sad spring hurt autumn up.


    I wish they would be so good all their lives. If they often sit together like this, they will be talking nonsense and happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The waves were beating on the boat and the wind was blowing.


    Huo Xiao stood on the deck looking at the sea, surrounded by a vast.


    He was silent and speechless.


    Ye Jing came to him and said with a smile, "Xiao Ye, although my skill in making up for you is not bad, it is always inconvenient for people to come and go on the deck. I hope you can..."


    It''s safest to stay in the cabin.


    This is what ye Jing didn''t say.


    Huo Xiao also knows, he side head looked at Ye Jing, said a good.


    In fact, he knew that Ye Jing''s words were reasonable, but as the ship sailed out of the wharf, he was far away from Tianjin. He had an indescribable taste.


    He went into the cabin room. He was in the same room as four or five, not separated.


    It''s much safer to be together.


    Four or five ways: "filial piety, you are back."


    Behind him is Ye Jing.


    Out of the door, four five naturally will not fight with Ye Jing, only way: "Miss ye, please."


    Ye Jing is sitting by the bed. She looks out of the window through the small window, where she can see the sea.


    Ye Jing said meaningfully: "if you go to Shanghai, our journey will be over. When he met again, he didn''t have to take into account any old feelings. Pretending not to know is better than anything


    Her expression was light.


    But four or five eyes were flustered for a moment, but soon, he was restrained, as if nothing had happened.


    Huo Xiao looks at Ye Jing seriously, no matter how Ye Jing is or how they trade.


    He all admitted that if there was no Ye Jing''s reception and no help from her all the way, he was afraid that he was no longer in the world.


    After all, it is difficult for them to avoid the attack of two aspects when they are injured.


    He said seriously, "thank you."


    Ye Jing a Leng, immediately chuckled out, she said: "nothing."


    Then he said, "it''s all right."


    Ye Jing with a bit of amorous feelings, she lit a cigarette, spit smoke ring at will, said: "in the future, you can also find me for good business. I''m a man who does everything. "


    Huo Xiao looked at Ye Jing with profound meaning. Ye Jing seemed to be unable to understand his expression. She got up and said, "OK, I''ll be in Shanghai tomorrow morning. Have a good trip. "


    Huo Xiao asked her, "will you not go with us after getting off the boat?"


    Ye Jing asked back, "why should I go with you?"


    She laughed and said, "isn''t that necessary? Both the Huo family and the Chu family have a very shallow foundation in Shanghai, so it''s much easier for you to escape. I have nothing to do with me when I send it to you on this boundary. I don''t want to do anything else. "


    She sighed: "all the way with you together, tired."


    Then open the door and leave.


    Four five looked at Ye Jing''s back, pursed her mouth to take back his sight, but he turned around to see Huo Xiao and looked at him again.


    He said, "filial piety?"


    Huo Xiao asked, "are you interested in her?"


    Four five decisively shook his head, thought about it, and then said, "it''s not that there is no, there is a little, but there is a little return to a little. It''s not enough to affect my life. I don''t fit in with her. I know it in my mind. "


    There are always not so many things that can be achieved in this world.


    Even Xiaoye is so, let alone such a small person as him!


    He said with a smile, "Xiaoye, we must be careful when we get off the boat. Although Ye Jing said that Shanghai is not so dangerous, it is hard to say


    Huo Xiao certainly understood. He said, "I know."


    Time passed quickly. It seemed that the attack was still yesterday. Today, he has come here and Shanghai.


    Just come to Shanghai so many times, compared with the original, now the mood has changed.


    He shallow smile: "Huo family owes me, I will take back a thousand times."


    Four five perseverance: "no matter when I stand by the side of filial piety."


    time passed quickly, and Tang Jiao didn''t feel it. It seemed that the day of getting married was coming.


    She and Gu Tingyun''s wedding was scheduled in the middle of March. After carefully counting the calendar, it was less than ten days.


    The Huo family has not come here this time, but they don''t know what to do.


    However, Tang Jiao knows that Huo Xiao and his wife arrived in Shanghai a few days ago, but there is no word of gossip.


    It seems that the Huo family does not know that Huo Xiao has escaped from the heaven. But Tang Jiao is more worried about her wedding.


    In fact, she was afraid that Huo Er ye would do something to Huo Xiao at the wedding.


    Tang Jiao didn''t dare to say anything about it, but she was determined that Huo Xiao would come to her wedding. If Xiaoye Huo''s opponent at that time, Huo could not have been found.Even if Huo Xiao is Huo Er Ye''s opponent, Tang Jiao doesn''t want them to make trouble at their wedding.


    In her heart, she thought it was right for Huo Xiaochui to die Huo Er Ye. This man is really bad.


    She has seen a lot of bad people, but not so cruel.


    However, Huo Er ye may be Gu Tingyun''s father. From this point of view, Tang Jiao is not sure whether Gu Tingyun will suffer, and she is a selfish person. She does not want Gu Tingyun to suffer.


    This is her man, the one she cares about the most.


    That''s why she didn''t want to go wrong on her wedding day.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Gu Tingyun went back to her room, she saw that Tang Jiao was in a daze. She was very happy when she was about to get married.


    Gu Tingyun put together a kiss on her face and said, "why not happy?"


    Tang Jiao: "it''s not Huo''s mess."


    Gu Tingyun found that Tang Jiao had a little antenatal syndrome. She was really very obvious, sleepy and anxious.


    He took Tang Jiao''s hand and said seriously, "shall we go out and have a look?"


    Spring air is particularly fresh, Tang Jiao nodded and said a good.


    Gu Tingyun put on a thick coat for her and took Tang Jiao''s little hand to go out.


    As soon as they came out, Gu Er Niu rushed to them. Gu Tingyun said in a low voice: "Er Niu, don''t scare ah you. Ah you has a baby in her stomach now."


    As a very sensible dog, no matter hear or not understand, it all wagged its tail and climbed down. Although it did not follow them, it seemed a little happy.


    Tang Jiao smile, said: "Gu Er Niu is very good."


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "it is very good, but you are not good."


    That''s all right.


    He said: "I remember I told you, no matter it''s the marriage or the Huo family, you don''t have to take care of it or put it in your heart. You don''t seem to hear that


    Tang Jiao: "I am a man, not a machine. Of course. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I know you will be affected, but you have children now! Did you forget? You have a baby in your stomach. Do you want to have a boy or a girl? "


    Tang Jiao: "I like both men and women. They are my children."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "well, so you have to keep a good mood so that the child can be healthy and healthy. Right? "


    Tang Jiao pursed her lips.


    "But I can do anything!"


    Gu Tingyun is very reasonable: "I am so powerful, don''t you believe me?"


    Tang Jiao raised her eyes and looked at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun said seriously: "hmm? Don''t you think I''m good? "


    Tang Jiao seems to examine Gu Tingyun, half ring, smile: "you are not fierce, I don''t know, but I know, you are a thick skinned."


    Gu Tingyun raised eyebrows: "good, you are so disobedient."


    Tang Jiao giggled, not as sad as just now.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "you just have to take care of yourself and your baby. Other things, really don''t have to worry too much. You are always dragged down by these things. It''s not good to be happy. Gave birth to a bitter baby. What should we do in the future? "


    Tang Jiao: "I will not give birth to a bitter baby, my character, must be a Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    She raised her chin, confident.


    Gu Tingyun:


    To ease up, Gu Tingyun smiles: "then I hope you have a boy. If you have a girl, what can I do?"


    Tang Jiao beat people: "you hate it! I''m going to give birth to a Tyrannosaurus Rex. If anyone offends her, he will beat people directly. How handsome! What''s more, she has a strong father like you. No matter what personality you have, what are you worried about? "


    Tang Jiao was quite reasonable. Gu Tingyun laughed at her delicate appearance.


    He said, "good, good, you are all right."


    He fantasized about Tang Jiao''s little girl, which must be very similar to Tang Jiao.


    Lovely and nice.


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "our children can''t be bad."


    Tang Jiao:


    How do you feel that seven elder brothers have a kind of fan confidence to himself and his own children?


    She took Gu Tingyun''s arm and said with a smile, "you really know how to brag."


    Gu Tingyun: "can''t you?"


    Yes, of course.


    Tang Jiao sneered and said nothing.


    Gu Tingyun took hold of her and said, "quickly say what I said is right. If not, I will not let you go."


    Tang Jiao: "Oh, hey, you are bold. Do you know that I am bigger than the sky now?"


    Tang Jiao has a mischievous look on her hips.Gu Yun came out with a smile.


    His smiling eyes seemed to be inadvertently sweeping the trees not far away. Then he took back his sight and said, "it''s a bit cold outside. You can''t stay outside for a long time. Why don''t we go back?"


    Tang Jiao: "carry me back."


    Where dare Gu Tingyun? It''s the fear of pressing her stomach!


    He said, "hold you."


    Tang Jiao: "eh? It''s good! "


    Two people fragmentary read to go home, Gu Tingyun again swept a glance at the Bush, took back the line of sight.


    When they left, Huo Xiao stood out from the grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Gu Tingyun didn''t see Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao had been hiding for a long time, but it was not beyond Gu Tingyun''s expectation.


    He didn''t find Huo Xiao, even if he found someone?


    Do you think our Huo family hurt you?


    Gu Tingyun did not know how to face this man. He had killed many people in his life, but no matter what, he could say that he was not ashamed of those people.


    But for Huo Xiao, he can not say such words.


    He has a clear conscience, but what about the Huo family?


    He got a glass of wine for himself and drank it down.


    Gu Si hurried in and whispered, "Xiaoye, doctor Yue bought a wooden warehouse from the black market."


    Gu Tingyun raised eyebrows: "he can really."


    Gu Tingyun is a little convinced by this one. He has no choice but to say, "he is going to die."


    Gu Si said: "the most important thing is that Duanmu Yi knows about his purchase of the warehouse. You said... "


    If Duanmu Yi is mad and killed by Yue Jiawen, what can we do?


    In any case, Yue Jiawen is the brother of the seventh master. Good and bad are connected by blood.


    Gu Tingyun said: "if you arrange someone to follow him, if he really does die, stop him. Oh, yes, steal it for him. "


    Gu Si: "it''s just


    This idea, mostly only seven masters can think of.


    "But he can buy it again..."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "won''t you continue to arrange for people to steal? Duanmu Yi''s body can''t resist for long, tossing around a few times, and it''s over. "


    Gu Si is speechless.


    Although I think it''s ridiculous, I think what the seventh Master said is very reasonable.


    He nodded, "I''ll arrange someone to do it."


    Gu Tingyun said: "you arranged for me to see a lower end of wood."


    After a pause, he said, "there are some things that always have to be said."


    Duanmu Yi is not surprised that Gu Tingyun will look for him. Yue Jiawen has been following him for so long. Where can he not know! Just watching him toss around. Now he has so little time and so much to do. Where is the time to pay attention to this 13 o''clock!


    However, it''s really touching to say that it was born of a mother. How could Gu Tingyun and Yue Jiawen''s personalities be so different!


    Or Yue Jiawen is really like their mother. He is stupid!


    Naturally, Gu Tingyun would not ask Duanmu Yi to go home. He came to Gu Tingyun''s company for the first time. The company was very decent and looked luxurious and upscale.


    Gu Yun can''t help but enjoy it.


    When he came to the upstairs, he saw that Gu Tingyun had been waiting here, and said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Gu Tingyun is ordinary smile, he said: "it''s nothing. Please sit down."


    The two of them are of some origin.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t mention it. Duanmu almost forgot that they graduated from a school.


    He smiles: "I don''t know if the geomancy of our school is not very good. How come there are always some crafty people?"


    He didn''t know whether it was emotion or irony.


    Gu Tingyun was serious: "I feel that the elder is wrong. In my opinion, I am not such a person."


    Duanmu Yi sneers. Gu Tingyun says that he is not cunning. No one will believe this.


    Gu Tingyun leaned on the sofa and asked, "would you like some coffee or tea?"


    Duanmuyi: "tea? I drink too much coffee in those years abroad, and I don''t like it. "


    "I thought the seniors didn''t like the bitter taste."


    Duanmu Yi picked his eyebrows and said slowly, "that''s the truth. You know me. You see, people with similar personalities always know each other well. But they are similar in character, but they may not be able to go on the same road. They are different from each other. I don''t know why my younger brother came to me and why? "


    Gu Tingyun: "I thought you knew."


    With a smile on both sides, Gu Tingyun said slowly, "Yue Jiawen is a bit stupid. I won''t let him hurt you. Don''t see him in the same way."


    To be honest, even if Gu Tingyun doesn''t look for him, Duanmu Yi doesn''t want to fight Yue Jiawen.


    This man is too stupid. If he does it, he will not be able to disgrace himself.


    Besides, he doesn''t have the bullshit to pester this guy.


    He said seriously, "do you think I pay attention to him? With this remark, Gu Tingyun began to laugh. He raised his tea cup and said, "tea instead of wine. Thank you."


    Duanmu Yi shook his head and said slowly, "thank you. Anyway I''m dying. "


    He looked at Gu Tingyun seriously and said, "don''t you know? I''m going to die anyway. I can''t see it as mentally retarded. "


    Gu Tingyun: "are you sure it''s my investigation?"


    He didn''t mention Mr. Hong.


    Duanmu Yi: "although I don''t know what relationship you have with Mr. Hong, he has no interest in me. What''s more, I think it''s you who are most interested in me. Of course, it may be the Huo family, but they don''t need to investigate anything. They just hope I die. It''s just that I don''t know if Huo Er Ye is old and confused when he does things. He actually finds Yue Jiawen, who is mentally retarded, to use his knife to kill people. He doesn''t want to think about it. Is that interesting? "For so many years, duanmuyi''s body is not very good. He has been treating back and forth for such a long time, and he has already known that he will probably not live long.


    It is because of this, the body slowly decays the feeling also has.


    Life and death are always calculated on his side, so it is not so sad.


    Just thinking about all those stupid people, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "For so many years, I have cooperated with Zhaoyang commercial agency and colluded with the Japanese in order to save more for Duanmu family. Duanmu Jingyu''s disposition is not good at opening up. It is difficult to keep Chengdu. If I don''t save more for him, what will he spend in the future? And ah Zi, ah Zi is a girl I don''t know. On weekdays, she is spoiled and unreasonable. She is disgusting to do things, but she is not bad hearted... "


    Duanmu Yi leans on the sofa and talks.


    Gu Tingyun listened quietly without saying anything.


    He knew that if Duanmu wanted to say it, he would.


    Sure enough, speaking of this, Duanmu Yi laughed: "you must know what I mean. After I die, I hope the seventh master can take care of Duanmu family."


    He looked at Gu Tingyun and said with a smile, "in return, I will give you a big gift."


    Gu Tingyun was speechless. After half a ring, he said, "your so-called great ceremony is not willing to let yourself be killed by Yue Jiawen? If this is the case, I think it is ridiculous, not a big gift. "


    Duanmu Yi didn''t lift his eyes. He drank the tea and said, "it''s not funny."


    Gu Tingyun:


    Duanmu Yi: "Yue Jiawen, I never put it in my eyes."


    Gu Tingyun''s meaningful smile did not say anything, let alone ask what it was.


    Obviously, Duanmu Yi didn''t say much. They didn''t have a tacit understanding at this moment, or they really felt that there was no need to speculate.


    Gu Tingyun said calmly: "don''t arrange people to get close to Shen Qing. It''s not appropriate."


    Duanmu Yi''s hand holding the teacup tightened for a while, and he said, "this matter, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Shen Qing is Tang Jiao''s uncle. That''s my uncle. I don''t know what you want to do, but Duanmu Yi, I believe you are kind-hearted. You want to prepare for everyone before you die. But there''s really no need. What you do may not be what others want. "


    For a moment, they were silent.


    However, Duanmu Yi said quickly: "you just promise that I will help Jingyu. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Gu Tingyun: "I can''t promise you."


    Rao is Duanmu Yi, such a scholar can not help but scold a grass!


    Gu Tingyun said, "as I said, it''s useless for you to arrange. Of course, if your gift really makes me feel enough, I will promise you


    This is what business people talk about.


    Duanmu Yi smiles and gets up: "that you remember today''s words well."


    He was ready to leave.


    Gu Tingyun said, "shall I send you?"


    Duanmu Yi shook his head: "no, but I remember you said that you hate people who smoke and soil most, don''t you? "


    Gu Tingyun nodded and looked at him with a smile: "so I hate you very much."


    Duanmu Yi was not surprised. He gave a malicious smile and said slowly, "if you hate me like a little fish and shrimp like this, then your man eating shark Don''t you wish he would die early


    Duanmu Yi stepped forward with a smile of more and more schadenfreude: "shopkeeper of Zhaoyang business office, who do you think it is? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Gu Tingyun, can you really bring justice to your family? Can you do it? Ha ha ha ~ "


    Gu Tingyun looks at Duanmu Yi in front of her, her face is expressionless, and then she looks down and seems to be lost in meditation.


    Duanmu Yi said: "you see, you are just an ordinary person."


    After a pause, he looked unpredictable: "you can''t do it, I can help you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    The train stopped slowly. Huo Er Ye helped the old lady to get off the train. There were still three or five days before Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao got married.


    When they come here at this time, they really don''t pay attention to it, but there are so many things that they can''t leave.


    In the past, there was a Huo Xiao who could deal with everything. Now everything has to be done by himself. Huo Er Ye is obviously tired.


    However, Rao was so, but he didn''t plan to cultivate Huo Ziqi more. Now it is obvious that Huo Ziqi was soft hearted at that time. This made him and my husband both very angry.


    If it had not been for a moment''s soft hearted, things would not have come to this point. Now Huo Xiao is missing. They dare not say whether he is in Shanghai.


    But Huo Er Ye was sure that he must have escaped.


    He recognized the ability of the adopted son, and it was because of the recognition that he was even more worried.


    "No problem, second master."


    Huo Er ye came to Shanghai with 560 guards. What he was most worried about was that Huo Xiao had come to Shanghai and colluded with several shopkeepers in Shanghai.


    He didn''t expect Huo Xiao to find out the truth, so he allowed him to bring people to Shanghai for development. Now it seems that this move is not good.


    But now that this was the case, he did not treat himself more harshly. Be careful, step by step, there will always be no mistake.


    He said, "mother. You will go to Tingyun''s house according to the original plan, and I will stay in the hotel. "


    He meaningfully said: "even if a Xiao wants to do it, he only wants to do it to me. He doesn''t think you have a problem."


    The old lady nodded, but also did not refuse: "can."


    Another advantage of her living in Gu Tingyun''s house is that she can check Huo Xiao''s news from them.


    This grandson she likes and values.


    But if this person endangers the Huo family, it will not.


    No matter how good a grandson is, it''s not important to have one''s own son!


    She said slowly, "you should be careful. You should always take more people with you. Although a Xiao has some people in Shanghai, things are limited. You know what to do


    Huo Er Ye smiles: "I know."


    They got off the train and left the station and saw Gu Tingyun''s car just arrived.


    Gu Tingyun delayed on the way and called, "grandmother."


    The old lady nodded.


    "There''s a delay on the way. Are you in a hurry?"


    The old lady shakes her head: "it''s just that I''m tired of taking the train. It''s good to blow wind at one station."


    Gu Tingyun''s sight fell on Huo Er Ye''s body, pursed her lips, and said, "second uncle."


    Then, without saying anything else, he led the old lady into his car and said, "I''ve set a place in zuiyue tower, and I''ll give you a chance to get rid of the dust."


    The old lady quickly asked, "where is Tang Jiao? Why didn''t he come? How are you doing? "


    She added, "is her body OK?"


    She asked again, and Gu Tingyun laughed: "it''s OK. It''s all right. She''s gone first and is waiting for you. "


    The old lady nodded. Tang jiaohuai is the golden sun of their Huo family, which is very important.


    She said, "I brought it to the doctor this time, and I can take care of her. The girl is still young, and many things are easy to be impetuous. It''s a lot better to have someone around. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded. Yes, yes


    The car slowly drove to zuiyue building. The security work of zuiyue building was very good.


    Tang Jiao has some feelings in her heart and listens to Gu Tingyun''s words, regardless of the mess.


    She and Huo Ziqi said: "six elder brothers, why don''t you go to the station to meet people?"


    Huo Ziqi smiles: "if I can, I don''t think I will be here. I''m still sitting here because I know they''re still sitting here. "


    Tang Jiao: tut


    Huo Ziqi got up and came to the window. He knew that no matter what he did, his father would not treat him well. I don''t really like him.


    Because it was his mother that caused his father to be unable to have children again, he must have resented it.


    If not, also won''t be in Huo Xiao hijack his time decisively opens the wooden storehouse.


    There was no hesitation.


    But it was enough to beat all Huo Ziqi''s expectations.


    He didn''t know why Huo Er ye had given him this name. He thought that his father still expected his birth. He thought so.


    But not at all.


    The name does not necessarily represent what they really think.


    Maybe he can kill them loyal one day.


    Huo Ziqi said, "Tang Jiao, do you know? In fact, I admire Ting Yun very much. "Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "what do you envy him? I don''t envy him at all. He has experienced so much from childhood to adulthood. I love him very much. If I can, I hope he doesn''t experience anything. If you envy him because his family is nice to him. So I don''t think it''s necessary. Because what the Huo family needs is a grandson with a serious background. Not Gu Tingyun. "


    Tang Jiao is very thorough.


    "I don''t know what to say to him. But the second uncle may not regard seven elder brother as his own son


    Huo Ziqi was silent and half loud. He himself had to admit that Tang Jiao was right.


    Think of here, if there seems to be no smile, sighed: "sometimes people always can''t see clearly, or the bystander is clear, the game is a fan."


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and asked, "what about you? When Is it really you who arranged for me to be killed? "


    Tang Jiao stares at Huo Ziqi''s eyes: "already this time, I will ask you again, is it you want to kill me?"


    Huo Ziqi was silent for a moment and said, "here they are."


    He looked downstairs and didn''t go on with the subject.


    But he did not say, but let Tang Jiao some understand, not Huo Ziqi to kill her.


    If it is, Huo Ziqi can admit the first time, naturally he can admit the second time.


    But he didn''t.


    He shifted the subject.


    So who can let Huo Ziqi undertake it?


    Tang Jiao thinks this truth is very obvious. It is the Huo family who want to kill her.


    Second master Huo?


    Tang Jiao''s eyes twinkle slightly, I don''t know why, she thought of the previous life, she never knew who killed her in the previous life. However, she knew that her death in her previous life could not be relied on Huo Ziqi, who had little contact with her in the previous life.


    He didn''t have to kill her.


    So Qi Baye?


    It seems that he is not. Qi Baye is Gu Tingyun''s most loyal younger brother. Without Gu Tingyun''s instruction, he will not do anything.


    This is what Tang Jiao realized over the years. In other words, she has known all these previous lives, but this one has deepened her impression.


    Sometimes it''s true to think about it. In fact, these people have not changed much in the past and this life.


    Just thinking about it, I saw that the door of the private room was pushed open. It was Mrs. Huo and they arrived.


    Tang Jiao got up: "grandmother, second uncle."


    Very polite.


    Huo Ziqi also said hello, but the old lady obviously didn''t want to talk more with him. She didn''t give her a smile.


    Gu Tingyun said, "grandmother, take your seat."


    Mrs. Huo sat at the top of the table. Gu Tingyun pondered for a moment and told the waiter to pull down the blinds.


    "It''s a bit harsh," he said


    Although this is said, in fact, it is just a matter of careful sailing for thousands of years. If someone opens a wooden warehouse on the opposite side, it is not appropriate.


    A meal is a feast for both the host and the guest. Although sometimes the smile is somewhat reluctant, it is always better to have Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao there.


    Naturally, the old lady couldn''t get used to such places as hotels. She went back home with Tang Jiao and Huo Er ye went to Jinjiang hotel.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he rubbed his temples and felt a little tired.


    In his early years, he was fighting and killing, but his wasted health was not very good. It''s really tiring to be so tired.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Huo Er Ye was tired, a bullet passed through the car and hit the glass.


    The driver braked hard.


    Huo Er Ye immediately said, "drive!"


    He also arranged a lot of people before and after, and immediately moved along the direction of the entrance of the wooden warehouse.


    And a little bit of catching up.


    It''s just that the person who opened the warehouse did not know why, but did not continue to move after this, and the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Huo Er Ye looked out of the window and said, "go back."


    It''s not his place, and it''s not his style to act rashly.


    Huo Er Ye quickly arrived at the hotel. He was a little worried. He parked the car very close to the door and quickly entered.


    When I got back to the hotel, some seemed to be quiet.


    Huo Er Ye''s face was not very good, with some anger. He was attacked on the first night he came here. It was funny to say that.


    Naturally, he is concerned about face when he wanders in the world.


    And tonight, it''s obvious that he''s going to lose face again.


    He said coldly: "it seems that Huo Xiao has arrived in Shanghai."


    Side of the confidant said: "look at the second master, do you want to ask the eldest young master for help?"


    Gu Tingyun is certainly more useful than the Huo family in terms of the boundary of Shanghai.


    However, Huo Er Ye immediately put out his hand to stop it. He said coldly, "it''s not necessary. It''s hard to say what kind of temperament Tingyun is. If he refuses after he opens his mouth, will I not have more face?"And this may also be there.


    The man didn''t dare to speak.


    Huo Er ye said coldly: "this little bastard, he really escaped to Shanghai. I underestimated him. Sure enough, the grass is not removed, and the spring wind blows again. It''s just that I was too soft hearted. If he had done it earlier, how could he have been given such a chance? "


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Huo Er Ye sneered: "we have so many people. Are we afraid of him? Although there are his hands in Shanghai, he is just a grasshopper after autumn and can''t hop for a few days. If you contact the Chu family, you say Huo Xiao is in Shanghai! I believe the Chu family will not let him go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Gu Tingyun received the news without any action.


    He did not let other people know, just silently as do not know.


    He had no intention of getting involved in their grievances.


    In fact, there is a knot in Gu Tingyun''s mind, which is difficult to untie.


    He didn''t understand why the Huo family was already very good and why he was involved in the affairs of Zhaoyang commercial society. Duanmu vowed that the owner of Zhaoyang business association was from Huo family, so who else could there be? It must be the second uncle.


    Gu Tingyun was able to attack the brothers who fought together with Hongmen. Now he can''t do it to Huo Er Ye.


    He is cruel and ruthless, but no matter how much heartless he is, he may be his father.


    Gu Tingyun sits alone smoking in the study. Sometimes smoking and drinking are both ways to eliminate stress. It''s just that it''s not clear how useful it will be.


    Gu Tingyun looked out of the window at the dark night and opened the window for ventilation.


    After a while, the smell of smoke dissipated. He took a bath in the guest room, changed his pajamas and went back to his room. It was refreshing.


    Tang Jiao smile: "you secretly smoke."


    Since Tang Jiao was pregnant, Gu Tingyun had never smoked in front of her.


    No cigars or cigarettes.


    It''s just that the girl seems to be a dog nose.


    He said, "I''ve bathed."


    Tang Jiao: but it still has a taste


    Anyway, there is no outsider in the room, Tang Jiao''s delicate opening: "leg acid, if you give me a massage, I will forgive you."


    Gu Tingyun raised the corners of his mouth. He knew the girl''s routine. Even if he didn''t smoke, the girl would frame him. Only in this way can he have a massage.


    Little villain.


    But he did.


    Gu Tingyun came to Tang Jiao and gently massaged her. He said, "is this better?"


    Tang Jiao nods, she soft voice way: "good."


    So the little hand slid up his neck and asked, "are you under a lot of pressure?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "yes, but It doesn''t matter. I can handle it. "


    As a man is like this, no matter when you want to hold everything up.


    Tang Jiao smile, very calm way: "seven elder brother, no matter when, you are not a person, you still have mine! Although I''m pregnant now, I''m a man who walks the world by brain, not by force. I will protect you at any time


    Gu Tingyun couldn''t help smiling. He looked at the little girl''s twinkling eyes, and for a moment moved to love.


    He whispered, "ah yo, we don''t have any more..."


    His forehead against Tang Jiao''s head, soft voice way: "I miss you."


    Tang Jiao immediately blushed, she whispered: "but, but I have children."


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was low and hoarse. He said, "you have been three months. After three months, you will be more secure. It''s OK. "


    Tang Jiao refused and shook her head firmly: "No. I will be afraid. "


    Gu Tingyun pressed himself on Tang Jiao''s body and made her feel the heat of her body. He said, "you Do you feel it? "


    Tang Jiao bit her lips. She is not a doll without feeling. Naturally, she has feelings.


    "That won''t work," she whispered


    Gu Tingyun holds her hand to glide, slowly pressed that place, he way: "that you use hand to help me?"


    He coaxes Tang Jiao, his eyes are a little hot.


    Tang Jiao said, biting her lips.


    Gu Tingyun said: "it''s better to have a small mouth."


    Tang Jiao suddenly widened her eyes, half a ring to react, she immediately said: "I don''t want it! What are you talking about? "


    Speaking of this, he looks at Gu Tingyun with a crimson face.


    Although I have had many such things with him, it is not so shy, but this kind of thing is always beyond her cognition.


    Of course, he coaxed her like this at the beginning, but she didn''t deserve it.


    Now look, this is the way the man is.


    With a slight effort of her little hand, she said, "no way."


    Gu Tingyun murmured and buried her head between her neck: "you are going to torture me to death."


    Tang Jiao sees his big beads of sweat rub on his body.


    Gu Tingyun looked up: "can you help me? My good ah you, do you have the heart to see me like this? You just think it hurts me, OK? You... "


    Gu Tingyun has never been like this. Suddenly, Tang Jiao was cheated.


    "Is it really so hard?" she said


    Gu Tingyun immediately nodded.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips. They were husband and wife. He was so miserable that she felt bad in her heart.


    "Can''t you feel it? I''m not entirely in your In your hands? "This is a little meaningful, Tang Jiao immediately understand the ambiguity in the words.


    She glared at Gu Tingyun with a red face. Sipping, serious: "that''s only once."


    Gu Tingyun immediately nods: "nature, this all listens to you."


    Tang Jiao said again, "turn off the lights."


    Gu Tingyun laughed. At this time, Tang Jiao asked him to pick the stars in the sky, and he was willing to.


    "Good!" he said


    The light in the room soon goes out, and although the light is turned off, the fire and heat will not go out


    Huo Xiao is sitting on the sofa. The room is not big, but it is suitable for concealment.


    He was holding the phone in his hand and asked, "how are you doing?"


    On the other end of the phone was four or five, four or five: "according to your instructions, I made a special trip on the road. He must be very angry."


    Huo Xiao is very calm: "I think he will contact the Chu family soon."


    Four five said: "this is inevitable. Huo Er Ye is resourceful and good at using force to fight. He must do so. How are you doing in Fengtian


    He is not around Xiaoye this time, and I don''t know how Xiaoye is.


    Huo Xiaodao: "don''t worry, I''m hiding in the house not far from the Chu family. As long as Huo Er Ye contacts with them, they will surely spread their talents to Shanghai, so as to get a gap. I can take time to go in to see commander Chu. "


    He must know Chu Dashuai''s physical condition. Several sons of Chu''s family chased and killed him in order to win the position of commander-in-chief.


    If he doesn''t solve the problem, the best way is to solve it.


    However, according to his understanding of these bear goods of the Chu family, these people may not be willing to wake up. After all, if you really wake up, the position of the commander-in-chief will not matter to these people. Therefore, Huo Xiaocai plans to secretly go to see the commander in chief of Chu, and it is better to steal him out to take care of him.


    When commander Chu wakes up, the problem of Chu family can be solved easily.


    He can put more thoughts on the Huo family without being affected.


    After all, with both sides attacking him, it''s hard for him to get revenge.


    And this revenge, he must revenge!


    His mother is such a good woman, he is the most important person in the world, he can''t let her die in vain.


    Thinking of this, Huo Xiao pinched the telephone line in his hand.


    "Later, you will continue to scare him again. There are many people around him. You need to stay away from him. You don''t need to hit him. All we have to do is let him know that I''ve been chasing him again."


    In this way, four or five is understood.


    He said: "you can rest assured that I will do all these well. I don''t have to worry about anything. I found that he did not contact the seventh master. Without the help of seven masters, we can move more conveniently. It''s mainly your side, although several sons of Marshal Chu may transfer their good hands to Shanghai to pursue Huo Xiao. But their situation is still not to be underestimated. "


    Huo Xiao understood this truth, he said: "I know, I will be careful."


    Hang up the phone and he''s silent.


    After half a ring, I straightened up my face and went out.


    This is what he learned from Ye Jing. When ye Jing made up for him, he paid attention to a lot. He changed his old clothes and painted a middle-aged man''s make-up.


    He strolled around the gate of Marshal Chu''s mansion.


    Although he ran away, but no matter how he thought, he could not have come to kill commander Chu, so the security of commander Chu''s mansion was very suspicious.


    It''s not about people outside, it''s more about people inside.


    The sons of the Chu family are fighting for each other. They want to be together. What they need is that Chu Dashuai can''t get better.


    If the people are not good, they can take over the position.


    Huo Xiao has been strolling here for two days without a chance. However, this time Huo Er ye went to Shanghai and hoped that he would have more opportunities.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    There was a car coming out of the courtyard, and the porter at the door was very powerful.


    Huo Xiaoli flashed to the hidden place and saw several cars filed out.


    He thought of the phone call of the fourth five and raised a smile. I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Sure enough, two more cars came out soon.


    He saw the opportunity and climbed over the walls of the Chu family. The Chu family was heavily guarded, and Ye Jing took him in for a period of time. Otherwise, he was afraid it would be very difficult for him to succeed.


    He rushed into Chu''s house and saw the guards with the wooden warehouse on patrol. Huo Xiaoli dodged immediately, and the whole person was more and more careful.


    If those bears are not there, these people are not easy to deal with.


    He looked up and saw that only a few lights were on in the dark building, which should have been on even if Marshal Chu was in a coma.


    Huo Xiao dodged the guards and quickly hid in the trees. When the night gets deeper, his chances will be greater.He looked upstairs and saw a woman in one of the windows. She seemed to be crying.


    After a while, a woman appeared behind her, as if to comfort something.


    Huo Xiao guessed that this room should not be the room of Marshal Chu.


    He looked at the others, and sure enough, with the passage of time, there were some obvious movements.


    Huo Xiao''s line of sight falls on the third floor in a room, eyes dark.


    He should go to this room first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Huo Xiao didn''t expect that the commander of Chu was awake. He could not help being awake or trapped.


    And commander Chu didn''t expect Huo Xiao to appear here, but Huo Xiao''s presence here is a good thing, which makes him very happy.


    Marshal Chu''s arms and legs were all handcuffed on the bed, and his whole body was extremely weak. At the moment of seeing Huo Xiao, he was surprised, almost reluctantly, and finally said, "Huo Huo Xiao. "


    Huo Xiao checked carefully and could talk at ease around him. He asked, "what''s going on?"


    However, it is also clear that there is no need to ask more. This is the internal strife of his family. Perhaps Chu dashai''s injury is not so serious, but it has been rendered like this.


    Huo Xiao quickly figured out the key, he said: "you have nothing to do."


    He came to the bed trying to break the handcuffs, but in vain.


    It can be seen that marshal Chu''s wrist has been dripping with blood. I think it has been struggling.


    Huo Xiaodao: "I try to help you out."


    Chu Shuai calmed down his mood and said, "I, I will give you an address. If you look for someone according to this address, he will have a way to rescue me."


    Fearing that his physical strength recovered too well, his sons united to give him only a small amount of food. In addition to his physical injury, he was also hungry.


    How ridiculous, hungry by his son has no strength.


    Huo Xiao said a good, he said seriously: "I deal with it as soon as possible."


    After squatting, he said, "you should know that I didn''t do your attack, nor did miss Chu''s work."


    Chu Shuai nodded, he naturally knew, but what he said was useless.


    It''s much easier to wipe out a Huo Xiaolai and Liwei than to destroy a second master Huo. They all know which is more important.


    Sometimes it''s like this. For the sake of power, even the feelings between relatives are fragile. Now commander Chu really feels this. He tries to ease his breath: "I will explain it for you, and I will clean up these evils."


    Huo Xiao didn''t want to control the family background of Marshal Chu. He said, "what I want is that the Chu family is not chasing me, so that I can have more opportunities to deal with Huo Er Ye."


    Chu Dashuai''s teeth grind straight: "I certainly will not spare this person."


    The man killed his daughter and ambushed him. If it was not for his ambush, he could not have fallen into a coma, and then let his sons have some thoughts they should not have. Although they didn''t kill him. But it''s just that the time is not ripe, if there is a mature opportunity. Chu Shuai thought that even his own father and son had no friendship.


    His eyes darkened and he became more and more angry: "I will not spare them."


    Huo Xiao: "I''ll go first. You should be careful."


    Huo Xiao can''t save Chu Shuai with one person''s strength, but fortunately, what Chu dashai needs is not to be taken away by him. The main reason is that he can spread the news. However, Huo Xiao understood that there must be no one in the Chu family willing to help Chu Shuai, so it gave birth to a sense of melancholy that could not be explained clearly.


    I think life is like this.


    Sometimes you think you have everything, but you have nothing.


    "I''m going," he said


    Chu Dashuai said: "you should be careful, especially those who are concerned with Zhaoyang commercial society."


    Huo Xiao stopped and looked back at Marshal Chu.


    Chu Dashuai: "Huo Er Ye is the big leader of Zhaoyang business association. He colludes with the Japanese. You must be careful. He''s not without hands here


    Huo Xiaoqin head, said a good.


    He clenched his fist and colluded with the Zhaoyang commercial society. It turned out that there was really someone colluding with Zhaoyang.


    It turns out that the Huo family is really related to Zhaoyang.


    Thinking of this, Huo Xiao''s eyes became more and more cold,


    "do you think they want to kill me just to frame you?" Marshal Chu said coldly: "they are also to eradicate the eyesore. This is just a plan to kill two birds with one stone. Maybe Killing you is just a byproduct. Killing me is the business. "


    Huo Xiao seriously: "in this case, I should have rescued you earlier."


    No matter what Chu is doing in other aspects, there is no problem in dealing with this matter. Huo Xiaochang lived in the north, his heart is very clear. Chu Dashuai and Zhaoyang business association were not very good at dealing with each other.


    He quickly left the Chu family.


    The rescue of Marshal Chu is going very well. It''s impossible for such a person to have no confidant. It''s just that others didn''t expect that his son would house arrest him.


    However, with the arrival of Huo Xiao, the sky has changed in a short day, and commander Chu has been rescued.


    Huo Xiao was rehabilitated because of the murder.


    Naturally, marshal Chu could not claim that his son had done a good job, so he only said that he was in a coma.


    Several of his sons were able to house arrest him on the strength of relatives, but they could not recover his hands in such a short period of time. So there is no room for change.Chu Dashuai''s injury was not serious, mainly because he was under house arrest and starvation. Seeing Chu Dashuai pumping his sons, Huo Xiao sat on one side with no expression.


    However, commander Chu didn''t disappoint Huo Xiao, and soon released the news. The attack on Chu commander had nothing to do with Huo Xiao. There are other people behind the scenes.


    But it didn''t say who it was.


    Chu Dashuai does not say that naturally he has his own considerations, which is not in the scope of Huo Xiao''s consideration, as long as the Chu family does not want to kill him. Other things are not in his consideration, as for whether Marshal Chu wants to avenge Huo Er Ye.


    He never expected himself to be able to revenge through others, his own affairs always have to come to an end, Huo Xiao this person still very understand this point.


    Chu Dashuai is naturally angry, but his son is no better than his own family. He can only hate Huo Er Ye. But he''s not all right now, and He knows who is behind Huo Er Ye. If he can''t hit him with a single blow, he is also easy to frighten the snake.


    It was for this reason that commander Chu did not take any rash action for the time being.


    Anyone who comes to his position knows that rashness cannot be done.


    Temporary forbearance is to hit the target with one blow.


    He said, "are you going to deal with Mr. Huo this time?"


    This said, Huo Xiao is nodding, he calmly said: "past things, always can''t be counted."


    Indeed, everyone is the same.


    Chu Shuai slightly squinted and said, "in fact, you can join hands with me."


    Huo Xiao didn''t want to have any deeper contact with Commander Chu. Although he helped commander Chu, he was clear that they were not the same people at all. In that case, there was nothing deeper to say.


    As long as the trouble here is solved, Huo Xiao tends to deal with Huo Er Ye''s affairs by himself.


    He got up and said calmly, "I prefer revenge."


    After a pause, he said, "the commander-in-chief should pay more attention in the future."


    Chu Dashuai took a deep look at Huo Xiao, but he was filled with emotion. If some of his family''s bastards can have this person''s point, he will not be so disappointed.


    In the early years he had been busy with business and never at home. The number of women in his family was so jealous that he ignored the education of his sons.


    Now it seems too late.


    He said, "why don''t I take you as a dry son?"


    This said, Huo Xiao''s face slightly changed, but soon, he said: "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    The word "adoptive father" has long been an unspeakable pain for him. There was no more friendship.


    "I think I''m a better person to be alone," he said


    In fact, Chu Shuai had some regrets when he finished. He thought of Huo Xiao''s experience, but he was not ignorant.


    He got up and patted Huo Xiao on the shoulder and said, "no matter what, it''s useful for me. You say it is. You''ve helped me this time, and I''ll show you. "


    Huo Xiao shook his head and laughed. He whispered, "as long as you don''t pursue me, the others are nothing."


    Chu Dashuai looked at Huo Xiao deeply and said slowly, "in fact, you can ask for it."


    Huo Xiao is not that kind of person.


    He said with a smile: "if the commander-in-chief is OK, I will go first."


    Chu Dashuai: "something''s wrong!"


    He turned to look at the adjutant, seriously said: "you arrange, pick dozens of good hands, let them help Huo Xiao in this period of time."


    Marshal Chu was also a smart man. He said, "you are in short supply now. If they help you, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Remember to return them to me


    Marshal Chu was very sincere: "the Huo family owes me as well as you. It''s just that I''m not in a good position to do it yourself, and that''s why you helped me. It''s not convenient for me to do it myself for the time being, but if you are short of manpower and weapons, you can come to me. "


    Huo Xiao was silent for a moment, but he didn''t refuse. Now these are very important things for him.


    He said seriously, "thank you."


    Marshal Chu laughed and said, "we are just mutual benefit. Thank you very much. If I say thank you, I should thank you more. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be stuck here. "


    He meant a lot: "I''m just returning the favor."


    Huo Xiaodao: "well, I''m going back to Shanghai tomorrow morning. I''m going to have to bother you with more manpower."


    Chu dashai: "that''s OK."


    They reached a consensus, and Huo Xiao relaxed a lot in an instant.


    He said, "I remember you said You have proof that my mother... "


    In fact, it is useless to ask this question now, but Huo Xiao can''t help but want to ask.


    Chu marshal a Leng, then said: "it is true, I have hospital cases."He said, "I''m ready to give it to you tomorrow before you leave."


    There has never been a secret in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Huo Xiao didn''t expect that marshal Chu had the case of that year. However, when he thought about it, he would put people in some important people when he was doing things by himself. It''s not surprising that he did so.


    What''s more, it''s not a big deal. For him, it''s a big event that the sky can fall. But what is it to these people. It''s just a piece of cake.


    Marshal Chu has known for a long time, but the reality is not necessary to say it early.


    And now it''s time to say it.


    They didn''t care, but his mother was dead. And he himself is a father.


    After all these years, he didn''t know what else he was confused about.


    The train clanged.


    Huo Xiao looked at the train that was about to arrive and rubbed his shoulder.


    Tomorrow is the marriage of Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao.


    He will definitely participate, which is what he promised Tang Jiao, and similarly, Huo Er ye will certainly attend.


    But he didn''t plan to do it at the wedding.


    Of course, not all because of Tang Jiao, but because this is not a good time.


    In order to avoid their trouble, Gu Tingyun will make the security of the venue very strict. None of them want to bring any useful guy in.


    If it was a hand to hand battle, he thought that he would be equal with Huo Er Ye. However, Gu Tingyun would not let them destroy the wedding. As a result, they were all controlled by Gu Tingyun''s people.


    If so, Huo Xiao is very reluctant.


    Then the best time is after the wedding.


    Thinking of this, he rubbed his temples.


    At this point, he also has hands on his hands. In fact, he and Huo Er ye can do it directly without thinking too much.


    However, he knows that Huo Er Ye is used to making some intrigues. He is used to crushing other people. If there is a direct confrontation, he will not do it.


    "Filial piety."


    This is the person arranged by Marshal Chu. Although these people came to help him temporarily, Huo Xiao was not stupid enough to regard these people as his confidants.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    One of them said, "well, my hometown is from Shanghai. If I go back this time, I don''t know if I can go home and have a look at it after I finish my work?"


    There was hope in his eyes.


    Huo Xiaoyi Leng, then said: "can."


    "I haven''t come back for almost seven or eight years. When I left, my family didn''t agree. I swear that I will come back to have a look. This delay is how many years. As a result, I haven''t been able to stand out, but I want to see it. "


    He''s serious.


    Huo Xiaoqin head: "don''t wait for the treatment to be finished. Go to Shanghai and have a look."


    At least he has a home to see. If he It''s just nothing.


    Most of all, who noticed Huo Xiao''s loneliness for a moment, he was not in the language and withdrew.


    They would not have been so touched if they had not seen Huo Xiao come to this stage because of the death of their relatives, but these words are unnecessary.


    It''s very rare that today''s train is not too late.


    Waiting for four or five at the station. I''m in a hurry.


    Some of the people around him were loyal brothers who had come to Shanghai to develop. Now I think about it, everything seems to have its own destiny. If it had not been for them, they would have been killed now.


    It is because they are not in Peiping, but in Shanghai, which gives them room to fight back.


    "Filial piety."


    Seeing Huo Xiao get off the train, everyone comes forward, Huo Xiaoxiao nods his head.


    He said, "go back."


    Huo Xiao didn''t want to talk about other things in public and took the lead in getting on the car.


    Huo Xiao and Si Wu were sitting in the same car. He asked, "how?"


    Four five immediately: "we deliberately blocked Huo Er Ye three times, but there are many bodyguards around him, so it''s difficult to attack. But since knowing that the Chu family has clarified your matter. He hasn''t been out for two days. I don''t know if this old immortal is really afraid


    Huo Xiao shakes his head, he says: "he won''t be afraid."


    Thinking of this, he sneered and said, "I don''t know how to calculate me."


    The car slowly forward, Huo Xiao slightly squint, he saw that the advertising sign of Nuo Da is "smelling".


    Tang Jiao


    You''re finally getting married.


    Tang Jiao did not know that Huo Xiao had returned to Shanghai, but she knew the clarification of the Chu family.


    Anyway, it''s always a good thing.


    She didn''t know what the old lady was thinking, but she didn''t say much.


    The day before the wedding, she was not nervous."Miss, there is a Miss Shen outside asking to see you."


    Tang Jiao was stunned: "Miss Shen?"


    "She said his name is Shen Qiuyue, your cousin."


    Because of the busy wedding these days, many people have been arranged here. Naturally, the people arranged by Gu Tingyun are always trustworthy.


    However, if there is no problem, it is not. After all, these people and Tang Jiao are not very familiar, and they are not so familiar with things here. Many things need more instructions.


    Tang Jiao said: "let her in."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know how Shen Qiuyue has come. Since Shen Qiuchan''s affair, Shen''s family and uncle are almost broken up.


    Under such circumstances, Tang Jiao did not dare to say whether her uncle had invited them.


    However, whether there is or not, this time Shen Qiuyue appears to let Tang Jiao have some doubts.


    Although it is March now, the weather is still quite cold.


    Shen Qiuyue didn''t wear much, and her face was pale. Seeing Tang Jiao, she said with a smile: "Tang Jiao, congratulations."


    Tang Jiao said: "you look for me?"


    She didn''t say much. She just came to the point. In fact, there was nothing to beat around the Bush at this time.


    Shen Qiuyue said, she bit her lip and said, "I''m looking for you at this time. Are you surprised?"


    Tang Jiao is naturally surprised, she was silent for a moment, said: "let''s go, let''s go to the study."


    She invited Shen Qiuyue to the study.


    It''s not convenient to talk when people come and go outside.


    Gu Yuyu didn''t leave Tang Jiao''s side. The young lady is pregnant now. They dare not take it lightly.


    If there''s one thing, it''s a big deal.


    Shen Qiuyue looks at Gu Yuyu.


    Tang Jiao said: "it doesn''t matter. If there is anything, you can say it directly. I''ll get married tomorrow, and I don''t want to have more trouble today. "


    Shen Qiuyue nodded. She was silent for a long time. She finally looked up, as if she had summoned up great courage: "Tang Jiao, can you let the seventh master think of a way to prevent Jiawen from going to the wedding tomorrow?"


    Tang Jiao: "huh?"


    She looked at Shen Qiuyue suspiciously and waited for her to continue.


    Shen Qiuyue also does not sell off a pass, immediately way: "he wants to take advantage of tomorrow''s opportunity to kill Duanmu Yi."


    Tang Jiao''s expression is serious.


    Although Shen Qiuyue said that she broke up with Yue Jiawen, she couldn''t let this person go. She was the first one she liked. Where did she say that she could let go? It was for this reason that although she said such words, she soon regretted it.


    She had thought that as long as Yue Jiawen came to see her, as long as he said something nice, she would take back those words and be with him again.


    But Yue Jiawen did not come.


    Shen Qiuyue waited for a long time and didn''t see Yue Jiawen. She thought, in Yue Jiawen''s heart, she really didn''t have the importance of Qiu Chan.


    And their opportunity to be together is not because Qiuchan died, he took himself as Qiuchan''s double.


    But even though she was so angry, even though she knew this, she still couldn''t control herself.


    People are like this. What they want to do and what they really do may not be the same.


    She went to find Yue Jiawen again, but Yue Jiawen refused her.


    Shen Qiuyue doesn''t know why Yue Jiawen suddenly changed into a person, but she is not a person who is easy to give up. The more she is like this, the more she feels that Yue Jiawen is suffering.


    She secretly checked Yue Jiawen''s things, which found that Yue Jiawen should kill Duanmu, meaning revenge for Shen Qiuchan.


    Yue Jiawen has the habit of keeping a diary. What he writes clearly in his diary is how he knows and why he wants revenge.


    And he looked for so long, but did not find any opportunities, Duanmu Yi is not ordinary people, Yue Jiawen is very difficult to get close to. He bought the warehouse twice and then lost it for no reason.


    Yue Jiawen was even more annoyed.


    He thought that he might not have used Mu Cang''s life, but he was a weak scholar. Even with his hands, Mu Cang might not be able to hit him. It''s better to make use of your professional advantages.


    The only chance to get in touch with Duanmu idea is Tang Jiao''s wedding tomorrow.


    Shen Qiuyue discovered everything yesterday. She didn''t know what to do, but she thought about it and decided to come to Tang Jiao.


    After all, there are not many people who can stop it now.


    If Jiawen really killed Duanmu Yi, Duanmu''s family couldn''t let him go.


    Where is his life?


    Moreover, Shen Qiuyue doesn''t think Jiawen has the ability to kill Duanmu Yi.


    She said seriously, "I don''t want him to hurt people, and I don''t want him to be hurt. Tang Jiao, I know it''s childish to find him like this, but I really, I really can''t see him die. "


    Tang Jiao didn''t want things to be so complicated. She was silent.


    Almost very soon, she said: "I will tell the seventh master, will not let him have the opportunity to start."Shen Qiuyue immediately: "thank you, really thank you Tang Jiao, I don''t know what to say, but really thank you."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "I don''t want my marriage to have problems. No one can destroy it."


    Shen Qiuyue wiped her tears and nodded vigorously.


    Tang Jiao inadvertently asked: "how does he intend to kill Duanmu Yi?"


    Shen Qiuyue replied: "poison!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Poison."


    These two words out, Tang Jiao inexplicably on the Leng.


    Sometimes she thought of the past life, which she did not want to do, but some of the things she did not want to do.


    After all, no matter who is the same, unexplained death will be a little difficult to calm.


    But she couldn''t find the man.


    After all, there are too many people who want to kill her, but not many people can really do it on her side.


    If everyone could have done it here, he would have died ten thousand times.


    Because of this, Tang Jiao is actually more suspicious of her own people, only her own people can have this opportunity to kill her.


    Moreover, this person should be familiar with his own habits and know that he will be drunk on this day. After all, it is difficult for Yi Nan Ping to think that it is difficult for a drunk person to find out that he is not drinking properly.


    She knew that it must be her own. Therefore, she had even suspected Gu Tingyun.


    After all, at that time, the 20-year period between her and Gu Tingyun was about to come. She felt that it was not unreasonable for Gu Tingyun to want to kill her.


    But not Gu Tingyun.


    If her dream is something that has happened, Tang Jiao also believes that this must be what happened.


    Then Gu Tingyun likes her and is not willing to kill her.


    Gu Yuyu is the seventh master''s man, and will not kill her.


    Eight masters Eight ye this kind of mental retardation, and has always been to Gu Tingyun''s horse head, is not him.


    Six Ye she only saw once, even speak is not. In this way, there are only a few people who can kill her.


    But now Yue Jiawen chose to poison the man.


    Poison medicine.


    It was enough to touch her.


    "Where did he get the poison?" Tang Jiao asked.


    Shen Qiuyue didn''t expect Tang Jiao to ask about this, but she still said: "I don''t know, but I see that he wrote like this. In fact It''s normal that he has this kind of thing on his hand. He is a doctor and can get a lot of medicine from the hospital. I know, some drugs can be improved to save people. Probably from the hospital? If not, he bought it. He is a doctor and naturally knows what works


    Shen Qiuyue''s words suddenly touched Tang Jiao.


    Right!


    The drug was colorless and tasteless, and she hardly felt it herself.


    Even though it''s hard to ignore her taste, it''s hard to avoid it.


    I think it''s colorless and tasteless, and it reacts quickly.


    She relaxed, said: "OK, you go back, this matter I immediately communicate with seven elder brothers, won''t let him harm people."


    Shen Qiuyue immediately nodded, full of gratitude.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t want to interfere with Shen Qiuyue''s emotional problems, but she still can''t help saying, "he doesn''t know if you treat him like this, and even if he knows, he may have to blame you. Are you sure you want to do this? Is it worth it? "


    Shen Qiuyue laughed shallowly. She said in a soft voice, "what is worth and is not worth it? I like him. I don''t want him to hurt people. I don''t want him to have an accident. So I think it''s worth it. "


    Speaking of this, the more gentle: "in fact, people are like this. It''s true love when you lose it. Maybe he won''t forgive me, maybe we can''t be together. But I like him, so I don''t want him to have an accident. "


    Tang Jiao was silent and said, "I hope you feel it''s worth it."


    After seeing Shen Qiuyue away, Tang Jiao quickly contacted Gu Tingyun and said these things to him.


    She joked, "this man lost his barn twice. You can''t arrange someone to do it?"


    This speech a, Gu Tingyun strange silence for a while, say: "it is me."


    Tang Jiao:


    She thought she was joking, but she didn''t want to be right.


    She said, "you have a bad taste."


    "I don''t know whether it''s bad taste or not, but whether the effect is good or not is important."


    Tang Jiao smiles and hangs up the phone.


    Gu Tingyun is not at home today. Tang Jiao is sitting by the window of her study lazily basking in the sun.


    The sun is warm on the body, giving people a very warm feeling.


    Tang Jiao gently caresses the stomach, outside the window spring flowers bloom, their family baby also three months.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "baby, you say Could it be Yue Jiawen who harmed me in my last life? "


    After that, she laughed. She didn''t know Yue Jiawen in her last life. How could she have anything to do with Yue Jiawen?


    Think of here, and feel that he is indeed a pregnant woman, think too much. What''s more, this broad thinking has already broken through the sky. If people prepare poison, they will have the motivation to kill you in the last lifetime, OK? I think too much.She sighed and leaned back in her chair.


    Wait, wait!


    Tang Jiao suddenly thought of something!


    That bottle of wine The bottle of wine seems to have been given to Gu Tingyun.


    At that time, Gu Tingyun saw that she was interested and gave it to her. She didn''t drink it. It was enough for a year.


    She thought someone would sneak in and poison her in the wine.


    But what if not?


    What if the wine was poisonous?


    The man gave it to Gu Tingyun, but he didn''t drink it.


    Yes, Gu Tingyun has a lot of good wine in his family, but he seldom drinks. However, others don''t know how much he likes it.


    Tang Jiaoyue thought more and more frightened, but she couldn''t sit still.


    She thought things were too complicated because there were too many conditions to kill her. She had gone through these people many times when she woke up, but there was nothing wrong with them.


    After all, these people around her have been with her for too many years. It''s really hard for her to say who she suspects.


    But If Gu Tingyun''s wine is poisonous, it will be different.


    Does anyone want to kill Gu Tingyun?


    She carefully recalled the situation at that time, this matter is too long, Tang Jiao think about it will feel headache.


    But she did not dare to have a trace of carelessness, as if It''s like something''s coming up.


    At that time, she saw this bottle of wine in Gu Tingyun''s car. Gu Tingyun likes to collect wine, but she really doesn''t drink much. Seeing that she likes it, she simply gives it to her.


    She seemed to have asked where she came from.


    What did he say?


    Tang Jiao thought according to her head, she must think of it.


    Don''t know why, Tang Jiao drilled the ox horn tip, must think of.


    She closed her eyes and thought slowly. What is it?


    "It was sent to me by a very special person. I didn''t expect to see him in Harbin. Over the years, he has changed a lot. "


    "A lot of things will disappear with the passage of time. For example Hatred. It''s ridiculous to think about it. There''s always something hard to say. What he did to me I treat him... "


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes.


    Yes, Gu Tingyun said so at that time!


    So Who was it then?


    Who gave Gu Tingyun that bottle of wine?


    She lowered her eyes and doubted that it was Yue Jiawen who gave Gu Tingyun wine.


    Only Yue Jiawen would let Gu Tingyun speak in such a strange way. It is only Yue Jiawen that makes him feel that way.


    is it possible that Yue Jiawen tried to kill Gu Tingyun and then killed her by mistake?


    In this way, Tang Jiaozhen is in a cold sweat.


    Tang Jiao suddenly felt that her hair was going to explode.


    "Click!" With the sound of the door opening, Tang Jiao turned her head.


    Gu Tingyun was frightened by her fierce action. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head.


    Where does Gu Yun believe her?


    Isn''t that bean sized sweat her?


    He gently wiped the sweat on Tang Jiao''s forehead and said, "how did you get so scared? Have nightmares? "


    Then she pursed her mouth gently and whispered, "why don''t Yuyu take a blanket for you? How can such typhoid do? Although the room is warm, it is not Well. "


    Tang Jiao put her arms around Gu Tingyun''s neck. She said in a low voice, "I want you to be good."


    Gu Tingyun was stunned and then chuckled softly. He said, "OK, I will be fine."


    Very serious: "never break your promise."


    Tang Jiao gasped deeply and said, "don''t believe Huo Er ye, don''t believe Yue Jiawen, don''t believe them..."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what nightmares the little girl had. He just comforted her seriously. He said in a low voice, "everything you said is good."


    He whispered: "I will only trust our little Tang Jiao, and I will be fine. If I have something, who will take care of you and who will take care of my own children?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, seriously: "yes, so you have to remember."


    Gu Tingyun rubbed her head and told her again and again, "you are not allowed to sleep in the daytime. I find that you always have nightmares when you sleep in the daytime."


    Tang Jiao explained: "I didn''t sleep..."


    But Gu Tingyun didn''t believe it.


    He said, "and lying."


    Fingers gently patted her small buttocks, said: "you want to be good!"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and she said, "I don''t want to be good at all. Anyway, you have to listen to me. Oh, by the way, what I told you today, have you dealt with it? Yue Jiawen, the more I think about it, the less I trust him. He is really a dangerous element. You don''t mind him on weekdays. "


    Although I don''t know if my guess is true, Tang Jiao thinks it''s better to prepare for a rainy day. At least it''s more secure.This man is really unsafe.


    She did not think that Yue Jiawen was not a good man, but Yue Jiawen was really a very unstable factor. Moreover, Yue Jiawen and Gu Tingyun had too many histories. It was hard to say whether he meant to kill Gu Tingyun.


    "You''ll listen to me anyway!" Tang Jiao is very overbearing.


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Today is a happy day for Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao.


    It''s not clear in the morning.


    Shen Lianyi went upstairs with Mrs. Qi, the wife of Siquan. Although his daughter''s marriage is a little sad, Shen Lianyi is happy again. He wears a red Chinese style jacket and skirt. The hair is neatly combed, with pink pearl hoops on the hair, which adds a little bit of Westernization, but it looks elegant and dignified.


    Tang Jiao didn''t know about the wife of Siquan, but she didn''t expect that her mother was looking for Qi Baye''s mother. I think it''s Gu Tingyun''s arrangement.


    As the name suggests, Mrs. Siquan has both parents and children.


    Tang Jiao also knew at this time that Qi Baye had a younger sister, but his sister was very young and didn''t come out very much.


    Today, Mrs. Qi wore a dark red cheongsam, a golden bracelet on her wrist and a gold collar around her neck. It was very dazzling. Mrs. Siquan pays attention to auspiciousness, wealth and wealth. Most people will choose Jincan''s gold ornaments to seek luck for the master''s family.


    Several bridesmaids are Tang Jiao''s good friends. They lived in the house last night and didn''t leave. They all packed up and waited in the room early in the morning.


    For a moment, everyone exchanged greetings, which was very lively.


    Four leaves serve Tang Jiao to wash and change clothes. The scarlet Phoenix crowns are full of classical flavor.


    Tang Jiao is pregnant for more than three months, but it is not obvious. If you don''t say it, others don''t know that she has been happy.


    If the white wedding dress, the abdomen is somewhat different, but Tang Jiao''s wedding chose Chinese style, so it is more and more not obvious.


    She used to be thin and fierce, but now she is plump. It doesn''t make people feel plump, but she is more gentle and has a lot of temperament. It''s also a classic wedding dress.


    Shen Lianyi has just given birth to a baby, but she hasn''t handled too much.


    However, Shen Lianyi is a traditional old-fashioned woman. She is very strong when it comes to her daughter. Inside and outside, it is very easy to handle.


    Tang Jiao''s mother''s home was only the night before her marriage. Shen Lianyi saw that she was not very energetic and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiao raised her head and put her arms around Shen Lianyi''s waist and whispered: "suddenly I''m going to marry. I feel strange in my heart."


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and said in a low voice, "you can come back if you get married. It''s close anyway."


    Tang Jiao naturally know this truth, but know return to know, really married people, feel always a little different.


    She whispered: "Niang, you can''t leave me in the future."


    Such childish words can be said, Shen Lianyi is quite helpless.


    Several other wives who came to join in the fun all laughed. Most of the wives who had daughters in the family thought of their own daughters and had some of the same feelings of marrying a daughter.


    Several little sisters were there, and Xu Jing was the most lively. She took the lead in coaxing: "who dares not to ask you? You are so fierce. Can you be beaten into a pig''s head?"


    Tang Jiao immediately rolled her eyes, she whispered: "where am I such a person, you slander me."


    The original one minute tenderness of the atmosphere is quickly disappeared, replaced by joy.


    Li Yunchao whispered: "Tang Jiao, you should sit down quickly and get your hair done. After a while, the person who will get married will arrive."


    Because of her pregnancy, Tang Jiao didn''t make up much. She just simply painted her eyebrows and painted her lips. She didn''t do anything else. She had a little more sleep in the morning.


    Li Yunchao and several of them only knew that Tang Jiao was happy last night. Therefore, almost three of them had dark circles around their eyes. How could they not?


    They''re under a lot of pressure!


    Tang Jiao''s body must be taken good care of.


    It is precisely because of this that they know why Tang Jiao did not appear a few days ago. I think it is at home to protect the fetus.


    However, we don''t think there is anything wrong. In general, we don''t talk about it in the first three months of pregnancy. This is a routine.


    "The seventh master has told me that everything is important to your body. I won''t give you hair wax and hair gel. Do you think that''s good?"


    Tang Jiao was originally very gorgeous appearance, if you look at people coldly, it is even more dazzling. However, she is still cheerful, and has a pair of lovely little pears, which is why, with a little expression, there is a girl''s delicate feeling.


    Naturally, she was just a young girl.


    However, since Youxi, Gu Tingyun did not allow Tang Jiao to do anything. She took good care of her. She grew some flesh and was not sharp. Inexplicable is a little more gentle breath. Of course, this girl can''t open her mouth. If she does, she will still have a little pepper.


    Just waiting for Tang Jiao to look at the mirror, in a trance, there are some people who do not recognize the mirror is their own.


    Her hair is gently pulled up, her hair is very loose, and there is a golden step on it. Tang Jiao slightly tilts her head, and the golden step shakes gently, which seems to spread a bright light.The stylist is very professional. At the beginning, Tang Jiao''s engagement was made by her. She put her finger on Tang Jiao''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "how about this, Mrs. Gu?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she did not wait for Tang Jiao to reply, but she thought of, "ah, I can decorate you with pearls here."


    The shape of the Pearl has been set for a long time. This pearl is her sudden fantasy, and it is also the ornament that Mrs. Gu in the mirror suddenly thinks of.


    She took out the pink pearl buttons from her jewelry box and decorated it carefully on the other side of her bun.


    Sure enough, not only is not abrupt, but also appears Tang Jiao soft and beautiful.


    Shen Lianyi said, "your craftsmanship is very good."


    Mrs. Qi laughed and said, "isn''t it? In the future, I''ll ask you to dress up my daughter, too. "


    Another wife, Shen Lianyi''s friend, said, "your little girl is only seven or eight years old. You should have thought earlier."


    "I plan ahead and book ahead of time."


    This speech made everyone laugh.


    Cloud Dynasty careful, see Tang Jiao''s skirt some volume, low body for her to arrange, finishing, nodded: "very beautiful, very beautiful."


    Tang Jiao Qiao smile Qian Xi, she whispered: "I am naturally the most beautiful."


    The new lady didn''t cry, and other people took a sigh of relief. She always felt quite comfortable.


    When Tang Jiao got up, it was still dark, but after a while, she felt that the sky was already bright.


    "There seems to be a lot of guests downstairs," she said


    All the voices have come up.


    Shen Lianyi nodded: "wait a minute. Everyone is going to the hotel. It''s just for fun to come over in the morning. It''s always happy when there are too many people."


    It''s rare for Shen''s house to be so lively. Those who receive the invitation will participate in it anyway.


    There are also a lot of familiar with Shen Qing, a big early came to see the bride, and then went to the hotel.


    Tang Jiao does not care about these, she just feel a little hungry, whispered a word.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t dare to starve the girl. She ordered people to take porridge and feed her.


    Tang Jiao was not used to it and sighed: "it seems that I haven''t enjoyed such treatment for more than ten years."


    Shen Lianyi glanced at her and said, "you don''t want to eat until you''ve dressed up. How dare you let yourself mess around? What should I do if I rub flowers? "


    Tang Jiao was sprayed, but she was smiling and seemed very happy.


    Tang Jiao has a few girls who can speak at school and several girls from the newspaper office have also come to talk to Tang Jiao before the wedding procession arrives.


    But seeing Tang Jiao like this, I have to dare to open it. It''s very popular to look good!


    Even if you don''t use Fendai, it''s the most beautiful.


    Because Tang Jiao can''t use heavy make-up, several bridesmaids also draw very fresh, very different from the marriage of ordinary people.


    But Rao is so, but it makes people feel different.


    It''s really full of youth. It''s not the makeup that can paint the full feeling of young girls.


    After a while, I didn''t know who was talking about it


    Outside firecrackers sound up, welcome the procession to come as expected.


    The distance between Shen''s house and Gu''s house is too close. If they come to pick them up directly, they are always not so good-looking.


    It is for this reason that Gu Tingyun will go out in the morning for a small circle, and then come to pick up the bride.


    And so it is with the bride.


    Seeing the luxury car stop at the door, the red silk flowers on the car, Shen Qing inexplicably sad.


    Anyway, his niece is going to get married.


    He stealthily glanced at Tang Zhiyong and Yang Congwen, both of whom were somewhat happy and smiling. Shen Qing looked at them and snorted.


    To them, Tang Jiao is not so important.


    My father and stepfather are general to Tang Jiao. Where can a girl get married.


    But in his heart, Tang Jiao is just like his daughter. Thinking of this, Shen Qing is more and more miserable.


    In addition to the relatives of several parties, the rest are guests who come to visit Shen house directly. It can be seen that the relationship is good. Everyone was talking in a lively way.


    Who could have thought that Gu Tingyun, known as the cold faced Yama, would get married, and Married to such a little girl!


    Although they have said it for many years, it always makes people feel unreal when they think about it.


    It was very different for such a lively event to be on the scene. Everyone was smiling to witness this critical moment.


    At the end of the firecrackers, the Wei''an man who came in from the gate was not a bystander, but Gu Qiye and Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun leads several best men to rush in. There is no special expression between the eyebrows and eyes, but it still gives people the feeling of being very handsome and heroic.He was magnificent and dazzling.


    All the people in Tang Dynasty have the vision of Shanghai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    In fact, Gu Tingyun was a little nervous. This was a real marriage, which was different from engagement.


    I don''t know why, he felt a lot worse, but he was a man who could hold on. He was very able to put on airs. He could not see anything from his face. But Rao was so. Gu Tingyun was still nervous, especially nervous.


    He could almost feel the sweat in his hands.


    Entering the living room, Shen Lianyi also went downstairs. She was a little nervous.


    In fact, there is no one in this family who is not nervous, but the degree of tension is different. Some people can show it, others can not.


    Tang Zhiyong and Yang Congwen were able to laugh at first, but they were different when they saw Gu Tingyun.


    Yang Congwen is afraid of Gu Tingyun, and Tang Zhiyong is just like this.


    It''s funny to say that this father and stepfather are afraid of their son-in-law.


    Gu Tingyun lifted her front and knelt down.


    Tang Zhiyong almost knelt down with him, and he hastened to help Gu Tingyun.


    In any case, this man is Tang Jiao''s biological father. Gu Tingyun pressed his hand and motioned him to sit down.


    At this time, Tang Zhiyong was a bit silly. He sat down at a loss and let Gu Tingyun kowtow.


    Shen Yun and his uncle Tang Zhiyong kowtow again


    If there is no Shen Qing to protect Shen Lianyi and Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao''s temperament may have been so hard.


    Gu Tingyun understood this kindness.


    He made a serious kowtow. Before people got up, he felt the atmosphere was strange. He looked up and almost fell there.


    Shen Qing even cried because of his words and kowtow.


    What kind of person is Shen Qing? Although he is not a well-known figure on the Shanghai beach, he is also a tough guy who is praised by everyone.


    He was a fierce man, big and powerful.


    The kind that can frighten a child to cry when he is taken out, but now he is crying, and he is very sad, and his eyes are red.


    Gu Tingyun:


    He eased up and said, "uncle, don''t be sad."


    Shen Qing couldn''t help crying. He said, "I''m not sad. On a happy day, what am I sad about?"


    Even so, tears still keep falling.


    Qi eight Ye hurried forward, handed the handkerchief to him and said, "wipe it, you cry so much, others think you don''t want to marry Tang Jiao to my seventh brother? Don''t cry. Isn''t that a good thing? Don''t cry


    Shen Qing looked up at her and said, "nonsense."


    Qi eight Ye smiles: "really don''t cry."


    However, his advice was useless. Gu Tingyun could not help but welcome Hong, an old man. For a time, he was helpless.


    But fortunately, there are always people who can be useful. Yang Xiuyan is a good brick that can be moved where it is needed.


    He shook Shen Qing''s arm and said seriously, "uncle, don''t cry. You will lose face to your sister by crying like this. We can''t cry on such a good day. Besides, you cry so much that Aunt Shen will cry later. "


    Shen Qing saw that her sister was already red in her eyes.


    Brother Shen almost collapsed in the morning.


    "Besides, uncle, you are so ugly to cry, which is really ugly..."


    Yang Xiuyan felt that his uncle''s crying was more frightening for children.


    Shen Qing was originally very sad, but she was made to laugh by the dead child.


    Shen Qing stopped crying, and everyone was relieved.


    Gu Tingyun served tea to the elders in turn.


    Many elders of the Shen family are here, even relatives of Tang Zhiyong. However, no one dares to be a demon at this time. An an Fen took the tea and ate it. All of them were presented with red envelopes.


    Gu Tingyun took it with a smile, and it was enough for them to go out and play a pot.


    Moreover, everyone knows that Gu Tingyun never takes advantage of others. What he gives out today will only come back more in the future.


    Most of all, everyone was elated.


    It''s time for the steward to count it. The wedding is Chinese, but it''s more or less Western-style.


    Gu Tingyun comes upstairs to meet Tang Jiao. The door is closed and Gu Tingyun knocks on the door.


    From the room came the giggle of the girls. Everyone blocked the door, but it was difficult for Gu Tingyun to say a few words.


    Naturally, Gu Tingyun''s instant solution is also easy.


    First of all, Gu Tingyun is really not a good companion. They dare not make too much trouble. If it was not for Tang Jiao''s instruction, there would be no blocking the door.


    Second, Gu Tingyun is really talented. When he was young, he studied abroad. How could he be puzzled by their little girls?Although Gu Tingyun often says that he is just a reckless man who can only shout, beat and kill, but he who has a little brain really dare not attribute him to the class of a mang man. Is he mentally retarded at 13 o''clock? Dare you think so. If you really think like this, you are going to die.


    Gu Tingyun could see that the one who could take the lead in doing such a thing could not be someone else. It must be their little Tang Jiao.


    When she came in, she saw Tang Jiao sitting on the edge of the bed with a red cap on her head, adding a little joy.


    The people in the room just saw how Tang Jiao was directing everyone to deal with Gu Tingyun, but now she is covered with a cover. It seems that what happened just now has nothing to do with her. The expression is a little meaningful, we should laugh or not.


    I only think that if we get married in the future, Mr. Gu will be busy.


    This is clearly a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Gu Tingyun comes to Tang Jiao''s side. Tang Jiao''s shoulder shakes gently. Gu Tingyun immediately knows that the little girl is laughing.


    If you do something bad and hide it, don''t you laugh!


    Little villain!


    Gu Tingyun''s hand held Tang Jiao''s little hand. Her little hands were warm and soft. Gu Tingyun whispered, "ah, I''m here to pick you up."


    Tang Jiao didn''t speak, and she nodded her head gently, which was very dignified.


    Well, pretend.


    Gu Tingyun was a little nervous when he came in, but the family always surprised him so much that he forgot all this.


    First Shen Qing cried and now Tang Jiao was naughty.


    If this is not calm down, then he is useless.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao in front of her eyes and said in a soft voice, "I will treat you well."


    He rubbed her little hand, gently nodded, then turned around, he said: "I carry you down."


    Tang Jiao said, and stuck it on his back.


    Tang Jiao is happy, and Gu Tingyun is also afraid of pressing her stomach. She carries her back very carefully.


    Tang Jiao''s little hands around his neck, gold bracelet sliding below, lining the arm thin white.


    Gu Tingyun has never seen a man wear such a beautiful gold bracelet.


    He went downstairs with Tang Jiao on his back, and several bridesmaids followed him.


    The bride can''t look at it, but the bridesmaid can''t see it any more.


    The crowd came to the door. Gu Tingyun put the man in the car. Although Gu Si was one of the best men, he immediately came to the driver''s seat, while Gu Yuyu was sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    The husband and wife sat in the back seat, and Tang Jiao chuckled softly.


    Gu Tingyun asked, "how?"


    Tang Jiao said: "I dress like this, shouldn''t I take a sedan chair?"


    Gu Tingyun took her little hand and said, "you are pregnant. It''s not proper to bump up."


    He did not dare to be careless, and now there are fewer sedan chairs.


    The car slowly drove out, Tang Jiao asked again: "can I take the cover off?"


    Gu Tingyun laughed. Slowly asked, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jiao doodle mouth, obediently did not move, the car only around a small circle, soon arrived at Gu house.


    Gu Tingyun took the lead in getting off the bus. He picked up Tang Jiao and said, "if there is something wrong, you should tell me."


    Tang Jiao gently, um, laughed out.


    Gu Tingyun is so worried. She is heartless. He laughs helplessly. She is really a little girl.


    But But it is gratifying.


    Gu Tingyun says softly: "you are a little bit better."


    Tang Jiao said, Gu Tingyun''s elders are not many, except for the Huo family, there is only one elder Gu.


    At this time, everyone was in a state of jubilation. Seeing that Gu Tingyun carried Tang Jiao on his back, they all sat upright.


    I paid homage to the elders and offered tea.


    Gu Tingyun takes Tang Jiao back to her room.


    In broad daylight, there is no room for bridal chamber to make trouble. Now it''s not like before. I''ll change my clothes and go to the hotel.


    Qi eight Ye takes a glance at Mr. Hong, who is also the best man around him, and feels that life is a bit mysterious.


    Who could have thought that among Gu Tingyun''s four best men there was Mr. Hong.


    I don''t know what kind of trouble it is. They are not so friendly.


    But seven elder brother dares to invite, so pour is won''t have what big hindrance.


    He took a deep breath and said nothing.


    Tang Jiao is carried to the room by Gu Tingyun and sits down cleverly. Gu Tingyun looks down at her.


    I just feel that the girl in front of him is particularly bright and gorgeous. He married her today. After that, Tang Jiao will be their family member. Think carefully, he is actually double happy.


    His little lady, his child It''s all in this moment.


    He found the pole, gently opened the cover on Tang Jiao''s head, and Tang Jiao was finally able to see the sun.


    She looked up and looked at Gu Tingyun''s four eyes.Gu Tingyun smiles: "you are so beautiful."


    Tang Jiao eyes bright, she moved his small buttocks, said: "role of people."


    Isn''t it?


    The bed is full of red dates, peanuts, longans, lotus seeds and other things, should naturally be an early born noble son.


    He lowered his head and gently imprinted a kiss on her face and whispered, "daughter-in-law, you will be my man from now on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Gu Tingyun looks down at Tang Jiao and does not move.


    Tang Jiao pushed him gently and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Her voice is waxy and delicate.


    Gu Tingyun laughs. She is full of scarlet Phoenix crowns. Her beauty is amazing. Just looking like this doesn''t want to let her go.


    He whispered, "I don''t want to leave you."


    He will go to the hotel later, but Tang Jiao doesn''t have to go there. He doesn''t want to be separated from her. At such a moment, he would like to be with Tang Jiao all the time.


    Qi eight ye and others are all around the door, watching Gu Tingyun say the sour love words and blow a whistle.


    Sure enough, there are no men who can''t say love words, and all of them can''t say But because I feel that the object in front of me is not worth talking about.


    Really meet the person that oneself like, this love words can slip son.


    "Brother seven, you don''t want to marry now, do you? Hehe, if you think about it now, we don''t mind watching. Ha ha


    Qi Baye is the happiest and most joyful. Other people dare not make trouble, but when he tosses around, he laughs.


    Gu Tingyun glanced at him with a smile: "you are not married yet."


    In other words, if you''re having a good time now, it''s up to you.


    Qi eight Ye didn''t want to get married, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would meet a fairy daughter and get married immediately!


    He did not dare to make this guarantee, immediately counselled: "ha ha, seven elder brother, how do you still threaten people?"


    For a moment, everyone was laughing.


    Gu Tingyun half squatted on the ground, holding Tang Jiao''s little hand, whispered: "there are people at home and abroad."


    Tang Jiao nods.


    Gu Tingyun said again: "you eat on time. You should sleep on it. Don''t hold on to it."


    Tang Jiao poked Gu Tingyun''s chest and said, "noisy."


    Gu Tingyun pinched her white onion like fingers and gently kissed her. Then she said, "I have something to contact with."


    Tang Jiao felt that Gu Tingyun seemed to have more words today. She glared at him and said, "where do you say so much? Of course I know


    She was staring at people, but she didn''t know that the expression was in Gu Tingyun''s eyes, which actually had a little friendship.


    His fingers gently slipped on the back of her hand, inexplicably with a bit of ambiguity.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    According to the law, they should all be present, but Tang Jiao is pregnant and there are many people on the scene. Where can Gu Tingyun rest assured? This is also the reason why he chose the Chinese wedding. After a circle like this, Tang Jiao could have a good rest at home.


    It''s up to him over there.


    He rubbed Tang Jiao''s little hand and said, "I''ll let them make up the bed later."


    Tang Jiao found that Gu Tingyun is probably a father to be syndrome, he was not a talker, but now it is not. He read fragmentary enough to make people collapse, only feel that this person is really infinite noisy.


    She coughed and said, "well, I know all about it."


    Tang Jiao estimates that, although we don''t dare to make the bridal chamber, we can''t do nothing at all. In the evening, we always have to come and toss about.


    I think it would be better to have a little sleep during the day.


    Gu Tingyun rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and praised him: "good."


    Tang Jiao shallow smile out.


    Gu Tingyun gets up and pushes people out of the room. Then he closes the door, regardless of the door. Qi Baye and others shout.


    Where is there such a thing!


    Many of them were shut down outside the court.


    Quiet down in the room, he put his fingers on Tang Jiao''s stomach and gently pasted it with a whisper: "accompany your little mother well."


    Tang Jiao some blush, in front of so many people, this person is not afraid of others to hear, right?


    She glared at Gu Tingyun again.


    Gu Tingyun: "they can''t hear. We have a good sound insulation. "


    As if it was a bug in Tang Jiao''s stomach, he knew what Tang Jiao thought.


    Tang Jiao blushed and whispered, "where can''t you hear me? Sometimes I have nightmares and you rush in right away


    Gu Tingyun was serious: "how can this be the same? Your voice is so loud that you can hear it at the gate. I have a low voice Ah


    Tang Jiao''s small fist has already hit Gu Tingyun''s body.


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "if you are in this way, I will not be polite."


    Gu Tingyun smiles. He thinks that Tang Jiao doesn''t know how to be polite.


    Gu Tingyun printed a kiss on her hair and said, "I have arranged a lot of bodyguards inside and outside. You can rest assured that there will be no problem. It''s the same whether it''s at home or drunk on the moon. "He said something, Tang Jiao nodded to show that he knew.


    Silence for a while, she asked softly: "is big brother Huo coming?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "arrived, he was still in the living room just now."


    Tang Jiaoxin said that it was no wonder that there was something strange in the living room just now. Although she could not see it, she could hear it!


    Is it because Huo Xiao is there!


    The relationship between Huo Xiao and Huo family is so tense that he will appear here instead. If everyone thinks it strange, it is natural.


    But Tang Jiao thought of another strange thing. She said, "how could you ask Mr. Hong to be the best man?"


    She thought that the relationship between Gu Tingyun and Mr. Hong could not be described.


    But I don''t want to, they are so carelessly put on the table, which seems to be a little incomprehensible.


    However, Gu Tingyun didn''t explain more. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s nothing."


    Tang Jiao ponders this does not have what meaning, seeing Gu Tingyun also does not have the meaning of explanation, simply shut up the mouth.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want her to worry. She pecked her little mouth again and said in a low voice: "some people are like this. Even if I really show how friendly he is, others may not think that we have a good relationship. You know, people are just more willing to believe what they want to believe. If we have a good relationship, maybe others think we will cooperate? "


    Tang Jiao chuckled and laughed, but the heart said it was such a truth.


    Gu Tingyun again admonished Tang Jiao and finally opened the door.


    A group of people at the door looked at him with reproach. However, Gu Tingyun looked very ordinary. He said with a smile: "arrange the guests to go to the hotel."


    Qi eight Ye youyou: "seven elder brother is really bullying people."


    Oh!


    Gu Tingyun ignored him.


    He looks at Gu Si, who shakes his head in silence.


    Gu Tingyun finally put down his mind. He turned back and said to Tang Jiao, "take a little rest for a while."


    Tang Jiao smiles and nods.


    Gu Tingyun led a group of people to wait downstairs. Several women arranged by the family made up the bed, and then said, "madam, sit down for a while, and I''ll give you something to eat."


    Tang Jiao: Do I look good to eat? "


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Tingyun leads people down the stairs. Huo Xiao is standing in a corner with a cold look. His eyes are not on Huo Er Ye. Instead, he looks at the big clock in the living room and doesn''t know what to think.


    Tang Jiao Married!


    He had known that Tang Jiao would get married, and he had this preparation in his heart, but he felt that she belonged to Gu Tingyun in every aspect.


    He was still sad.


    He thought he had no feelings about these men and women.


    In addition to revenge, his life is no longer other, but now it is not like this, once again to see Tang Jiao, see her red fengguanxia, he will still feel uncomfortable, still feel the heart. In fact, it takes only one second to forget it.


    He hung his head slightly and said nothing.


    At this time, Huo Er ye had all kinds of thoughts in his mind. He and Huo Xiao understood that it was possible for them to meet on such an occasion, but it would be impossible for them to fight.


    He won''t make trouble at his son''s wedding, but Huo Xiao Huo Xiao should not.


    This man has a great weakness, not love.


    Naturally, the emphasis on love is also his weakness.


    But his biggest weakness is Tang Jiao.


    He also wanted to use Tang Jiao as a bait to lure Huo Xiao, but Gu Tingyun would not give him the chance.


    He can''t fall out with Gu Tingyun yet. If they are all in Peiping, maybe he will try, but Shanghai is not right.


    He didn''t have enough hands and no assurance.


    He looked at Huo Xiao with a cold look.


    He has received news that marshal Chu is not only awake, but also out of the control of his family''s losers.


    Commander Chu may not have a chance to fight him for the time being, but he is very clear in his heart that he will probably make use of Huo Xiao.


    And the fact is that Huo Xiao''s many people are lent to him by Marshal Chu.


    Each had a plan, but they were strangely calm.


    There are many special places for today''s wedding. Enough to be talked about, or Witness miracles.


    It''s nothing that Shen Qing cried, but Huo Er ye and Huo Xiao can be calm for a while, which is enough to shock people. As Huo''s family, Gu Tingyun didn''t help Huo Er Ye capture Huo Xiao and kill him. This is also a strange place. You should know that all the people today are owned by Gu Tingyun, and he can do it.


    It''s too confusing.


    On the other hand, his four best men, except Gu Si, his brothers Huo Ziqi and Qi Rui, invited Mr. Hong from Shanghai.This is very confusing.


    They are not friends, and there are disputes in many places. However, Hong Yu is actually the best man, which is really hard to see.


    Gu Tingyun no matter what others think, he is smiling: "everybody, the time is not early, please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    All of them were out of the yard. Huo Xiao was no exception. He just walked into the yard. He didn''t hold back and looked up at the room on the second floor.


    He looked up for a moment stunned, Tang Jiao a fengguanxialin stand in the window, bright Yan Zhao people.


    She It''s really beautiful!


    The thrilling beauty.


    He also thought about what Tang Jiao would look like when she got married. Today, he got some understanding.


    Tang Jiao did not expect to run into Huo Xiao''s sight. She gave a brilliant smile and shook her hands. She was childlike, but it made people feel extra warm.


    Maybe he liked Tang Jiao at first, and what he coveted was only Tang Jiao''s warmth.


    He gave Tang Jiao a smile and moved his mouth: "I wish you happiness."


    Huo Xiao did not make a sound, not to mention Tang Jiao''s distance, even if it is a little closer to the person also impossible to hear.


    Tang Xiao''s voice is not only squinting, but also can''t see his voice.


    Gu Tingyun felt that Huo Xiao had stopped and looked back to see their little daughter-in-law waving her little hands like a little bee.


    He had some toothache and took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but soon, he laughed calmly and waved to Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao is very naughty and gives him a kiss directly.


    Gu Tingyun:


    A person who is not careful to see We didn''t see it. We didn''t know.


    It turns out that the seventh master was abducted by Tang Jiao like this!


    It turns out that the seventh master likes such a girl. No wonder those who like him at the beginning are defeated. Think about it, it''s necessary!


    No one thought that the seventh master was cold in appearance and sullen in heart. He likes to be so bright and active, especially bright!


    Gu Tingyun doesn''t care what other people say. She just waves her hand to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao goes back to her room.


    Several bridesmaids stayed in the room, looking at Tang Jiao''s expression, Xu Jing laughed: "what''s the matter? I feel empty when I pass your seventh master? "


    Tang Jiao ha ha: "I am empty what, anyway, he is all mine."


    This words said very arrogant: "I let him go east, he dare not go west well."


    Anyway, she can boast as much as she can when she is away.


    Several old women all bear the smile, tidy up and rush out of the house.


    Tang Jiao continues to boast: "if he doesn''t listen to me, I''ll make him kneel on the washboard."


    Everyone laughed, but no one believed it.


    Ouch, the little girl is really a little girl. She exaggerates when she lies.


    Tang Jiaocai doesn''t care what other people think, but she has relaxed a lot.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Tang Jiao is worried that the situation on the scene can not be controlled. After all, Huo Xiao and Huo Er ye are both there. If there is a fight, it is not impossible.


    Although she believed in Gu Tingyun''s ability, she always felt uneasy. I think Gu Tingyun also has some scruples. Otherwise, she would not have arranged the wedding process like this. They were supposed to come together. But Gu Tingyun forced to change the process, leaving Tang Jiao at home.


    In fact, Tang Jiao wants to see it, but she is not aimless. She is pregnant now, but she is not careless at all.


    This is her first child. She needs to be good.


    It is for this reason that Gu Tingyun arranged this way that she obeyed obediently.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking about? Are you still in a daze? " Li Yunchao asked with a smile.


    Tang Jiao looked up at her and sighed, "I miss the seventh master."


    A few little girls were flushed by her words.


    Li Yunchao said: "you really want to give us a full performance, one day is like three autumn?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, lying on the table: "can not lie."


    "You''re bragging


    Tang Jiao sticks out her tongue and laughs.


    Li Yunchao looked at the bed had been arranged, she said: "I help you to change clothes, you lie down. Don''t lie on the table. "


    Tang Jiao whispered: "let Siye come and serve me. You can''t do this well. "


    she stretched out and said," a little tired. "


    Early in the morning, busy to now, seems to have done nothing, but it seems to have done a lot, it is really very tired.


    Tang Jiao looked at the expression of cloud Dynasty, the thief Xi Xi asked: "cloud Chao, you didn''t pay much attention to my uncle today."


    Tang Jiao thinks this is quite impossible.


    But it is.


    Li Yunchao: "you get married, I do bridesmaid, I have nothing to hook up with your uncle, what is the matter?"


    Tang Jiao thought that was true, but Didn''t she say she wanted to seize every opportunity? What you say is different from what you do.


    Tang Jiao and Xu Jing are curious.It''s just that they are not as intimate with Tang Jiao as they are to Li Yunchao. They don''t want to ask directly.


    When Tang Jiao asked, she raised her ears immediately.


    Li Yunchao smiles: "if you just stick to it, it won''t work. Do you have to relax? And it''s not a good time today. "


    Don''t mention other people, even Tang Jiao is surprised.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "you, you, you You''re not Yunzhao I know. You''re a clever little Li. "


    Li Yunchao puffed and puffed. She said, "you will be joking."


    Li Yunchao does have her own ideas, and she is willing to tell Tang Jiao what she thinks, but if she says it in detail, she doesn''t know what to say. She can only say that for now.


    She whispered: "anyway, I''m going to hang on this tree. He doesn''t like me today. Maybe he will like me in the future. I''ll always let him see my heart and know that I''m not fooling around


    Tang Jiao: Anyway, I can only say, good luck. "


    In fact, Tang Jiao did not encourage Li Yunchao.


    Li Yunchao also knows that, in fact, everyone is not very optimistic about her and Shen Qing''s combination, but she has her own ideas. She is still young. I can fight for myself. When I get older, I really look open. Maybe she will let go, but now she still likes Shen Qing.


    So she will try her best.


    Xu Jing came forward to hold Li Yunchao. She said softly, "look, I''m also single! Xu Zhi and I broke up, so let''s be a good partner. "


    Li Yunchao believes that she has a ghost!


    She looked at Xu Jing with a smile and said, "tell me again!"


    Xu Jing blinked How, how? "


    Li Yunchao: "you are a little liar. Although you broke up with Xu Zhi, I know that someone is chasing you again recently."


    "Who, who!" Zhou Shanshan didn''t know about it. She was very curious. She asked Tang Jiao, "do you know?"


    Tang family also shakes her head, she also does not know!


    Several people looked at Xu Jing in unison, waiting for her to explain.


    Li Yunchao: "do you want to say that? If you don''t tell me, I''ll tear you apart. "


    Xu Jing whined: "it''s nothing! Pursuit doesn''t mean I have to agree! There are still a lot of people after you. Don''t you agree? Do you still count if you disagree? "


    Although Xu Jing is a quick talker, Li Yunchao is not bad. She smiles: "you can say everything, I don''t agree. You didn''t disagree! I guess you like that man a little bit? "


    Tang Jiao was more and more confused by them, and her curiosity rose. She said, "who on earth is it? You say it!"


    She shook Xu Jing: "if you don''t tell me, you are bad Xu Jing, you don''t even tell me..."


    Xu Jing was so worn by them that she finally opened her mouth.


    "Well, well," I said, "isn''t it? Li Yunchao, I found that you are really suitable to be a detective! You can find everything. Are people surnamed Li like this? "


    Cloud Dynasty chuckles.


    "It''s Gao Shaobai. Gao Shaobai is pursuing me. I''m hesitating now, OK? "


    This speech, Tang Jiao suddenly Leng.


    She looked at Gu Yuyu, who was sitting on the side watching the good play. Although Gu Yuyu was surprised, he did not look unhappy at all.


    Tang Jiao was in a trance and thought, yes, the things in the past life are just speculation. It has passed, and no one can confirm the truth of the matter.


    It''s the same whether it''s the same thing.


    They can only grasp this life, a good life, that''s all.


    Instead of sticking to previous lives.


    Things in the past life will never happen again!


    For example, in this lifetime, Gao Shaobai and Gu Yuyu had little contact with each other. He did not like Gu Yuyu.


    Even in the last lifetime that likes Gu Yuyu Xiaogao is Gao Shaobai, in fact, is not sure.


    I don''t know why, but Tang Jiao figured it out in such an instant.


    Sometimes it takes only a moment to figure it out.


    The incident between Gao Shaobai and Gu Yuyu is the cause of her death.


    All is speculation, can no longer know the inside story once, why do these need to put in the heart, constantly oppress themselves?


    With proper care, there is nothing.


    Think of here, Tang Jiao extra comfortable.


    No matter whether she was killed by mistake or not, the poisoner is Yue Jiawen.


    The past is always the past.


    Live a good life, just be careful.


    Tang Jiao is such a character, free and easy.


    She figured it out and people were happy.


    She looked at Xu Jing jokingly and asked, "Oh, no How did you hook up! Am I the little matchmaker


    Xu Jing blushed a little, "what matchmaker?"Tang Jiao akimbo: "do you dare to say that you are not together to do the judges have intersection, and then collude with?"


    Xu Jing Dare not say.


    Li Yunchao laughed: "you use this word too bad."


    Tang Jiaoli was angry: "I''m not a Chinese learner. It doesn''t matter. Let''s use the words well


    "That''s true. Of course, Xu Jing is good. Her boyfriend is going to play a leading role in everything she writes." Zhou Shanshan joked.


    For a moment, the room was filled with laughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Although Gu Tingyun''s wedding scene has controlled the number of people, it is still a sea of people. In addition to the people attending the wedding banquet, there are many reporters waiting to take photos.


    Although it is known that this is a Chinese wedding, and the bride will not come to the scene, but there are still a lot of gossip tabloids have arrived.


    New people can''t shoot, there are always guests to attend the wedding.


    Celebrities from all walks of life, with any one person as the cover is very sensational.


    And we all know that Huo Xiao appeared.


    The second master Huo blocked Huo Xiao in Peiping, but it can''t be concealed. On such an occasion, who doesn''t want to see what the situation is?


    Huo Xiao got out of the car and saw Huo Er ye not far in front.


    There are many bodyguards inside and outside the zuiyue building. Huo Xiaoruo raises his mouth and doesn''t say anything, but he places his eyes on Mr. Hong, who is the best man.


    Hong Yu can come to Gu Tingyun as the best man, which can make people laugh, no one will believe.


    He Huo Xiao can be Gu Tingyun''s best man. Hong Yu should not be that person, but It''s really Hong Yu.


    He didn''t say much from the beginning to the end, but he also had a smile.


    Huo Xiao was puzzled. Of course, other people are the same except him.


    Everyone is puzzled, but if you want to see something different from Gu Tingyun or Hong Yu, it is absolutely not. I think so. They are all old foxes who have been practicing for thousands of years. It is really said that they can show their flaws from their appearance.


    So it''s really a little funny.


    Huo Xiao didn''t understand why there was such a combination. I don''t know when Gu Tingyun colluded with Hong Yu, and I don''t know At the beginning, he said that he had already prepared to deal with Hong Yu.


    sure enough, this is the case in this world. There are no forever friends or enemies.


    You never know what someone else is doing behind their back.


    Of course, Gu Tingyun and Hong Yu are weird, but they are weird, which is not important to him.


    His eyes fell on Huo Er ye, and there was only one person he really wanted to get rid of.


    His eyes slowly rose with anger, hoping that the man could not be broken into pieces.


    He never hated a person like this, but he never thought that the person he hated most would be his adoptive father. The person I once respected the most, sometimes life is so elusive.


    Huo Xiao stares at Huo Er ye in a gloomy way, and he almost sees a hole in his back. Huo Xiaoer doesn''t know that Huo Xiao looks at him again, but he is calm, and the whole person is a little more calm. It doesn''t seem to take Huo Xiao seriously.


    The fake Huo Er Ye sniped Huo Xiao because he killed Miss Chu and ambushed commander Chu. At the same time, he wants to betray the Huo family and take it as his own.


    Now the Chu family has declared that the incident has nothing to do with Huo Xiao, but I don''t know what kind of mood Huo Er Ye is.


    Others don''t know how they are, but Huo Er Ye has only his own plan.


    But obviously, they don''t want to make trouble at Gu Tingyun''s wedding.


    It is for this reason that they are all tense.


    Gu Tingyun helped the old lady to sit in the first seat. The old lady''s sight fell on Huo Xiao and pursed her mouth. She sighed and said a word to her wife.


    The woman came to Huo Xiao''s side and said, "young master Xiaoxiao."


    Huo Xiao''s fried noodles raised the corners of his mouth. What did he say at this time?


    In fact, his Huo Xiao and Huo family have no feelings at all.


    He looked up at the man in front of him without saying a word.


    Everyone in the Huo family is very kind to him, but how many of them are true and how many are false? Who knows?


    He did not speak.


    The old lady lowered her voice, and she said in a low voice, "the old lady said that you don''t want to go back to Peiping, so you can hide more or less. The second master has found someone to ambush you. "


    Huo Xiaoyang eyebrows, at this time, grandmother will still care about his life and death?


    He was silent.


    The old lady said, "the old lady said that you are her grandson no matter how you treat you. No one else can compare. Perhaps in his heart, you are not as important as the young master. But you are absolutely not an outsider. She will also try her best not to let the second master hurt you, just ask you to live well. "


    Huo Xiao listened to this, the taste that heart cannot say.


    He has been speechless, but his wife did not say more, just patted Huo Xiao on the shoulder and turned away.


    Huo Xiao pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. She got up and went out of the door.


    He stood alone at the door smoking, only feel the unspeakable depression.


    "Huo Xiao."


    A person walked to Huo Xiao''s side, the voice was very light.


    Huo Xiao looks back, standing not far from him is Duanmu Yi.


    Duanmu Yi''s face is pale. If you look closely, you can see that he has some powder on his face, which seems to cover his pale complexion. He smiles and says, "are you ok?"Huo Xiao thinks this is quite interesting. Is he good or not?


    He said: "I don''t think Mr. Duanmu is in the mood to chat with me? I Huo Xiao and Huo family have no relationship. You''ll get nothing from me. "


    Duanmu Yi sneered and said slowly, "why should I get anything from you? I didn''t mean to get anything from you


    He was very calm, his eyes fell on the cigarette in Huo Xiao''s hands and said, "give me one?"


    Duanmuyi never smokes. Compared with other people, his habit is really good and frightening. Outsiders all know it. He never smokes or drinks, and has a low interest in women. In addition to poor health, there may be no shortcomings.


    But it seems that because of his poor health, he can have so many good habits.


    "You don''t smoke?"


    Duanmu Yi chuckled: "if you don''t smoke or drink, you may not live for a long time."


    He took the cigarette from Huo Xiao''s hand and lit it, and said, "occasionally, you should indulge yourself. After all, who knows when you will die?"


    Huo Xiao thought, it is such a truth.


    If it was not for his great fortune and the help of a few dignitaries, he would have been dead now.


    Although he has never asked Gu Tingyun what kind of deal he has made with Ye Jingda, he knows that he should inherit Gu Tingyun''s love.


    Without Ye Jing''s help, he would have died in Tianjin.


    They stood at the door smoking and said, "I don''t know Do you need help? "


    Huo Xiao glanced at Duanmu and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Duanmu Yi didn''t look at Huo Xiao. With a smile on his face, Duanmu said slowly: "I think you can see that, my face Probably not for a few days. "


    Huo Xiao frowned slightly.


    "I''m going to die anyway. I have to find some help for the Duanmu family." Duanmuyi laughed: "I thought I had enough time to teach Jing Yu and ah Zi, but time is running out. It seems that I don''t have this opportunity. In that case, I would like to cooperate with you. "


    Duanmu Yi did not see Huo Xiao, but the tone was very sincere.


    Huo Xiao knows Duanmu Yi. He is very clever. He can''t believe this person completely. Huo Xiao smashed the cigarette end on the ground and said with a smile: "I prefer to revenge myself."


    "But there''s nothing wrong with being helped?" Duanmuyi turned around: "I just hope you can help Jingyu. In addition Take care of Shen Qing for me. "


    Huo Xiao didn''t understand Duanmu Yi. Although Shen Qing was his Savior, they didn''t seem to have a bad relationship.


    But as good as it is, there is no such thing.


    But at this time he could say such a thing.


    "I don''t seem to have the ability to do this, do I? Even if the Duanmu family doesn''t have you, and the Duanmu family is in great momentum, it doesn''t need me to help. "


    Duanmu Yi laughed and said slowly, "you can."


    He smiles: "I believe in your power, and I believe that marshal Chu will sell you face."


    As soon as he said this, Huo Xiao calmed down


    Mr. Huo tasted the wine slowly as if nothing had happened.


    Old lady Huo didn''t send anyone to talk to Huo Xiao. She didn''t seem to see Duanmu Yi and Huo Xiao go to the door one after another.


    He is very calm, this kind of calm makes people particularly puzzled.


    Although Gu Tingyun is far away toasting, but also observing the people in front of him, the scene of the situation can not be prevented.


    He hung his head and took a sip of wine, and then he looked at Yue Jiawen not far away.


    One by one, there is no worry.


    Yue Jiawen seems to be full of worries at this time. He looks around and seems to be looking for someone.


    Gu Tingyun said, "what is he doing?"


    Gu four way: "look for Duanmu Yi, but I have already changed his poison ~ medicine."


    It seems that such a gentle person, really stubborn, but people can not stand.


    Moreover, he did not want to think, if really poisoned Duanmu Yi, then how about the follow-up? He didn''t think about it at all. It doesn''t look into what happened or what the results are. Is it really worth taking revenge on a woman like Shen Qiuchan and getting on with herself?


    He sighed lightly and said, "sometimes stupid people are more helpless than bad people."


    The bad guys can also be dealt with, saying that they deserve it.


    But what about stupid people?


    It can''t be said that he has a bad heart, but he has to go through it.


    At this point, sigh.


    "After all, you keep an eye on these people. If anyone is looking for trouble in my marriage, I can''t forget it."


    No matter how much undercurrent there is, he will not allow these people to destroy one of the most important things in his life.Gu Tingyun''s eyes are fierce


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao''s marriage is very smooth, so smooth that they did not think of each other.


    In fact, not to mention Tang Jiao, even Gu Tingyun is worried. After all It''s hard for him to say what kind of thoughts these people have.


    Gu Tingyun changed into a silk nightgown and came out of the bathroom.


    The wedding night is always wonderful.


    Although there are a lot of messy things, Gu Tingyun is still determined to put these things behind them. After all, it is not very important.


    He is very calm to Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao sitting on the edge of the balcony, looking at the dark night outside the window, but do not know what to do.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers gently slide on Tang Jiao''s shoulder and move down slowly. He asks, "what are you looking at?"


    Tang Jiao looked up and saw that Gu Tingyun''s hair had some drops of water, and her clothes were quite white.


    Such a look, do not say the side, will only sigh that it is really the small white face of the breeze Jiyue.


    She is good-looking, can make money, is smart and status, how can she find such a good man.


    Think of here, Tang Jiaojiao Qiao smile.


    Gu Tingyun did not understand. He put his arm around Tang Jiao''s waist and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Then he said meaningfully, "is it so happy to marry me?"


    Although the surface is very gentle, but people also with some ridicule meaning.


    Tang Jiaobai glanced at him and whispered, "you are arrogant."


    Gu Tingyun was serious, but with a smile in his eyes: "am I telling the truth? Are you not happy? "


    It looks like a very modest gentleman.


    Tang Jiao thought that if this person''s hand did not slide on her body, she would believe that he was a modest gentleman.


    Tang Jiao simply turned around and put her arms around Gu Tingyun''s neck. She whispered: "of course I am happy. My man is so good, and I love him so much. Why am I not happy?"


    Her voice is delicate and coquettish.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes were dark at once.


    He bowed his head and kissed Tang Jiao''s little face. Her lips were sweet.


    Tang Jiao is such a sweet girl, no matter where it is, it is full of sweet and delicious flavor. Let him be reluctant to let go.


    He likes this girl so much, he likes her so much


    He gently pulled down Tang Jiao''s nightdress, revealing his white shoulders, and then his lips were pasted up, gently kissing.


    In fact, Gu Tingyun is not a gentle person between bed and bed. He likes to watch Tang Jiao plead with him in sweat, and he also likes to watch Tang Jiao say all kinds of good things to him with her blushing face. He likes to listen to these, because this is Tang Jiao.


    But now that she had a body, he did not dare to be careless.


    Although he did not intend to let go of this tender wedding night, he was also careful not to let Tang Jiao get a little hurt.


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s jade skin and whispered: "daughter in law, my good daughter-in-law..."


    Tang Jiao giggled out, her eyes such as silk to see him, said: "I see you."


    She raised Gu Tingyun''s chin, and then said, "take me to bed."


    Gu Tingyun smiles. His eyes become more and more profound. He holds Tang Jiao up and slowly puts her on the bed.


    The red bedspread makes Tang Jiao''s skin more beautiful than snow.


    Her long hair spread on the bed, smile Ying Ying Ying, slowly way: "later you are my."


    What a strange feeling!


    Gu Tingyun, such a good man is her.


    Tang Jiao felt for a moment that she had found the treasure.


    She raised her hand to hold Gu Tingyun''s face, and xiaozuer sent it up like this.


    Gu Tingyun vowed that in addition to drinking too much, Tang Jiao would never be so active and enthusiastic.


    And he''s enjoying such a beauty.


    He took off his pajamas in an instant, and the buttons fell apart. At this time, however, how clothes are no longer in his consideration. He quickly took off a fan, and then pulled off Tang Jiao''s silk sling.


    Tang Jiao''s sling is loose, and Gu Tingyun''s face is more and more red. I don''t know whether it''s nervous or excited.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking.


    His lips swam on Tang Jiao''s body, with slight itching.


    Tang JiaoMu snorted and Gu Tingyun laughed.


    Sure enough, her little hands began to be dishonest again. Her little hands moved up and down, as if to push him away.


    But Gu Tingyun didn''t give her this chance, so she pressed her little hand.


    Where is a girl like Tang Jiao a good match?


    She pushed him away with her backhand, and rubbed under the pillow, and a browning came out.


    Tang Jiao turned over and sat up. She straddled Gu Tingyun and said, "you are in my hands now."Gu Tingyun narrowed her eyes slightly. The little girl relied on her pregnancy and couldn''t "repair" her. So she tried her best to scatter flowers!


    His voice was low and hoarse: "what if I''m in your hands?"


    Tang Jiao''s small hand slipped to his "important position", gently held it, she giggled, triumphant: "you all, all in my hand."


    Gu Tingyun nodded slightly and said a favor.


    Tang Jiao again said: "if you dare to be bad to me, I will abolish you."


    Gu Tingyun said: Good. "


    Tang Jiao continued: "don''t look at other women in the future. If you give me a fool, I will waste you. You know my ability


    Tang Jiao is very proud, small under Bayang''s high.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her and said in a low voice: "what is your ability? Hold me like this


    His eyes are low on the eyes of Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao inexplicably thought that this person was making fun of her.


    She immediately said, "I can do a lot of things!"


    Gu Tingyun nodded, "a lot, you can do a lot."


    He suddenly reached out, and Tang Jiao could hardly see her. Browning in her hand fell into Gu Tingyun''s hands in an instant.


    He said, "you can''t even load. What kind of barn are you playing with?"


    Where is Tang Jiao not? But I don''t want to go away! I didn''t expect this person would laugh at her with this!


    She added a little more weight to her hand and said, "do you dare to rob the barn?"


    Gu Tingyun picked up his eyebrows and was very innocent. He asked with a smile, "did I rob you? Isn''t the barn still in your hands? "


    Tang Jiao accused to look at him: "you really open your eyes to tell lies, you clearly..."


    Her words stopped abruptly, as if she had been bitten by a cat.


    She slowly lowered her head, almost in slow motion, and looked at herself holding his "that" hand.


    If it''s still in her hands, it''s still there


    Tang Jiao blushed, she coughed hard, said: "you don''t open yellow cavity for me!"


    Gu Tingyun was very aggrieved. He said, "I didn''t seem to say anything, did I?"


    Although Tang Jiao seems bold, she still looks at Gu Tingyun with shame and flattery, and stares at him fiercely.


    But this waiting for charming posture enough to let Gu Tingyun heart more and more desire ~ fire exuberant.


    As for the rest, he couldn''t remember a single point.


    Gu Tingyun''s fingers glided over Tang Jiao''s little face and said, "ah, why don''t I ask you to use wooden warehouse?"


    Tang Jiao stare big eyes, said: "you still tune ~ play me."


    Gu Tingyun corrected: "we are all married, have certificates, and have hosted banquets. Don''t talk about opera, it''s just how it really is. Of course? But I have to make it clear that I''m not that kind of person


    He blinked wrongly, his long eyelashes flickered, "I just want to say this."


    He shook Browning''s hand and said seriously, "I mean this? Do you want to be crooked? "


    Then with some meaningful smile, slowly said: "you are not good like this."


    Tang Jiao is really angry, this person actually bullies her!


    "You..."


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao who is sitting on her body. She gasps. From his point of view, she can just see her tiny chest.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes are dark and dark. If it''s not pregnant, it''s good to have a try.


    He thought so, but he didn''t say it. After all, the little girl in his family was still a thin skinned girl.


    His deep smile, fingers gently patted Tang Jiao''s small buttocks, her small buttocks meat.


    "What are you angry about? Did you forget that there is a small one in your stomach? Don''t let our baby come out. It''s a small bag. "


    Tang Jiao stares at him: "is it not your fault?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and nods: "my fault!"


    He was extremely serious: "it''s all my fault. Why don''t we try my barn now? "


    Tang Jiao blushed again: "crazy old rogue!"


    Gu Tingyun was more and more innocent: "you see, you want to be crooked again. I''m really talking about this. It''s the barn in my hand, not yours Little girl, you are very bad


    Tang Jiao''s small fist directly hit Gu Tingyun''s chest.


    Gu Tingyun''s low smile is enough.


    He raised his hand, did not look at it at all, directly aimed at the lamp, directly pulled the trigger


    "Bang!"


    With a sound from the barn, the light broke in an instant, and the room fell into darkness.


    Browning in Gu Tingyun''s hand was thrown to the dressing table in the distance. He turned over and pressed Tang Jiao under him, and said in a low voice, "I will love you well. I will also... "


    After a pause, he said with a deep smile: "let me show you my abilities in all aspects."The room soon spread out one voice after another. Tang Jiao''s little hand kept trying to catch something to relieve the excitement. Gu Tingyun felt it. She held her hand in her arms and kissed her


    "Oh, I love you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Although Gu Tingyun is very worried about her body, but in the end is a new marriage, he is not so much control himself.


    Just like this, Tang Jiao didn''t have any strength in the morning.


    Since he was pregnant, he obviously took good care of himself. There was a lot less of these things. Most of the loss is too long, and seems to be the wedding night of the relationship, he finally indulged once.


    The next day Tang Jiao woke up at noon, she was lazy and didn''t want to move at all.


    Gu Tingyun did not leave. Instead, she was wearing Tang Jiao and holding a book in one hand.


    Tang Jiao''s voice is a little hoarse, whispered: "why don''t you get up?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "on the first day of my wedding, I can''t leave my little daughter-in-law behind. Can I get up by myself?"


    Tang Jiao sneered and thought that the man was just talking.


    If he had been so reckless last night, then.


    She raised her leg to kick him, but she had no strength.


    Tang Jiaobai Gu Tingyun one eye, said: "do not wait for this palace to get up?"


    Gu Tingyun smile, light way: "Oh!"


    He reached out to Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao immediately dodged, she said: "you, you, you, you don''t mess."


    Listen to his voice is not very right, Tang Jiao completely dare not make a mistake, pathetic said: "I am really tired. You don''t want to mess around. "


    Gu Tingyun raised her eyebrows: "am I not like this?"


    Tang Jiao bit her lips: "but..."


    He was a little light fixed point, Tang Jiao felt a little afraid.


    Gu Tingyun was amused by her appearance of being afraid of him. Where could he be willing to do something about it? He whispered: "if I take you to take a bath, I won''t mess around. How are you? "


    Tang Jiao finally laughed and said a good word in a soft voice.


    Gu Tingyun is a man with a lot of words. Since he has said it, he won''t cheat people.


    When Tang Yun went down the hall in the afternoon, she felt very tired


    The old lady sat on the sofa in the living room, saw their two people''s downstairs, with an ambiguous smile.


    Gu Tingyun is very ordinary, but Tang Jiao is a little embarrassed.


    She coughed and said, "good morning, grandmother."


    The old man said, "it''s not too early."


    Tang Jiao blushed, Gu Tingyun patted her and explained, "go to dinner."


    Tang Jiao said a good and rushed to the restaurant.


    Looking at her back, the old lady said with a smile, "your second uncle has a lot of things to do in Peiping. We don''t plan to stay for a long time."


    She looked at her grandson and said with a smile, "we will leave in two or three days. Today I think that I have been to Shanghai so many times, and I haven''t gone out yet. Why don''t you go out with me


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile, "naturally."


    The old lady nodded. She glanced at Tang Jiao''s back, thought for a moment, and said, "otherwise, you can accompany me to the past. If a granddaughter-in-law has a body, it is not good for the body to follow around. I''m not sure. "


    Gu Tingyun picked his eyebrows and said a good word.


    It''s very nice to be with each other.


    The old lady smiles: "then I''ll change my clothes."


    After she explained, she turned around and entered the room. Gu Tingyun came to the restaurant to see Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao extended a thumb to him. She whispered, "I''m really tired. I don''t want to go out at all."


    Gu Tingyun was amused by her pathetic appearance.


    He said, rubbing her head and whispering.


    Tang Jiao surprised to see Gu Tingyun, some unbelievable appearance.


    "Are you serious?"


    Gu Tingyun smiles and rubs her head. He feels that he has not only raised a little daughter-in-law, but also a little girl.


    How can I see how lovely, I just wish I could not give her everything I could, and let her live well.


    He gathered in Tang Jiao''s face son, gently kiss, whispered: "really."


    Tang Jiao''s face changed slightly, but Gu Tingyun didn''t say anything. He whispered: "you don''t care about that many, just do as I say."


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and clenched her white hands into fists.


    Gu Tingyun held him gently and said in a low voice, "eat well. Be good. You just need to know that I can''t let my little ah you have something to do


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, she embraces Gu Tingyun''s waist, low voice way: "you also want to be good."


    Gu Tingyun said.


    Before Tang Jiao finishes her lunch, Gu Tingyun is ready to go out with Mrs. Huo.


    "I would like to look around and see what I can buy. I''ve never felt that I''ve ever felt like I''ve always heard people say they need to bring some presents when they go out. "Gu Tingyun was gentle. He said with a light smile, "that''s just right. I''ll take my grandmother to go shopping."


    He looked back at Tang Jiao, blinked and smile: "you are good at home to rest, good, don''t walk around."


    Tang Jiao waved her little hand and nodded very cleverly: "good, good."


    She added: "I could have been yesterday I''m so tired that I just want to have a good rest today. You go out. "


    Seeing two people leave, Tang Jiao''s smile on her face is still there, but she said: "four leaves, you accompany me to the next door."


    After a pause, she looked down at the phone and said, "whoever calls says I''m asleep. There''s no need to be multi pronged. "


    Siye: "anyone? The seven masters... "


    Tang Jiao smile: "seven ye also is the same."


    Seeing that Gu Tingyun''s car has left the yard, Tang Jiao put on her coat and ran to the next door.


    Shen Lianyi didn''t expect that Tang Jiao would come over at this time and quickly asked, "did you have lunch?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, very clever.


    "How about peace?" she said


    Shen Lianyi: "sleeping upstairs."


    Tang Jiao''s small head immediately hung down, she said: "I still want to find him to play."


    Shen Lianyi knows that her daughter likes this little brother. She will be very happy in her heart, but she still says, "you have a body now, and he is naughty. Don''t always make trouble with her. What to do if you hurt yourself? "


    If there is really a what, Gu Tingyun that disposition still did not tear down their home?


    Shen Lianyi did not dare to say how gentle his son-in-law was. Others did not know that he was very gentle. But Shen Lianyi knows that people who have wandered through the river and lake are not funny when you say gentle?


    And she and Lao Yang both know about President Lin.


    It is for this reason that I never dare to say how gentle this man is.


    "You have to take care of yourself."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "he is so small, how can I?"


    Shen Lianyi smile: "no matter can, you give me honest point."


    He looked at the door and asked, "where''s your son-in-law? Why not with you? "


    She was worried and asked, "you''re not fighting, are you?"


    I''m very worried about that.


    She carefully looked at her daughter, advised: "men are busy outside, you don''t always give him a look, he loves you."


    No matter what kind of person Gu Tingyun is, she is really good to Tang Jiao.


    Even her mother dare not say that taking care of Tang Jiao is better than Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiao Qiao said: "mother, don''t worry about it. I don''t care about seven brothers. He went out with his grandmother


    Shen Lianyi still said, "it''s not good for you to go back to your mother''s house on the first day of marriage."


    Although the distance is very close, but always not very good appearance.


    Tang Jiao sighed: "you really can recite. It was seven elder brother who asked me to come here. He didn''t trust me to stay at home. He was afraid that someone would abduct me


    Shen Lianyi gently closed Tang Jiao''s hair and said in a low voice, "my mother is always for you. I don''t want you to be like me


    Tang Jiao looked up, Shen Lianyi smile: "although I am very happy now, but the original pain is not all forgotten."


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and whispered, "don''t say that. Forget it all. Why do you keep it in mind! You are married, and so is my father. You see, sometimes it''s not good to have an inappropriate relationship corrected? "


    Shen Lianyi bowed her head, nodded her daughter''s head, and said, "it''s reasonable for you."


    Tang Jiao, with a shallow smile, leaned against Shen Lianyi''s arms and said, "look at you, there are good children like me and Xiuyan, and now there is little peace. Where can I think about those bad ones? How much joy we have brought you. "


    Shen Lianyi raised her eyebrows and ordered her: "you, it''s good not to let me worry. It''s just a matter of saving your mind. Your uncle Yang is now considering sending him to study abroad. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao is not surprised at all, at the beginning of the Yang family father and son already had this idea.


    Shen Lianyi said again: "he gave me all the money he saved when we got married. I know that if Xiuyan is going abroad, he is working hard. It''s enough for him to be a dog. But I always think that we can''t go too hard on children and let them go to better schools. But your uncle Yang is not willing to use my money


    Speaking of these, I can''t help but talk to my daughter.


    Tang Jiao saw Yang Xiuyan standing in the corner of the kitchen and did not come out. She leaned on her waist and said, "Yang Xiuyan, you should listen to the corner of the wall and roll out for me!"


    Yang Xiuyan dawdles out.


    "Sister, you are too fierce!"


    Tang Jiao: "you dare to eavesdrop on the corner."


    Yang Xiuyan swore that he didn''t mean to listen. When he was about to come out, he had already heard sister Tang boasting and mentioned him. So he would come out like this?


    People are also embarrassed!"You are responsible for handling your father. Since you are going to study abroad, you should go to a decent school. As for money, we are all family members, so we can''t care about so much. Usually, he is very free and easy. When it comes to the key, he loses the chain. There are so many things to do. We haven''t said anything yet. He is still acting on his emotions. Since I don''t think I can do it, I''ll try to make money. It''s useless to be sentimental. "


    All of them said, "well


    It seems reasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Gu Tingyun walks with the old lady. The old lady is not walking fast. Gu Tingyun supports her. They are slow and leisurely.


    "I''ve heard that there is a Huangpu River in Shanghai beach, but I''ve never seen it. This is the first time I''ve seen it. If you look at it carefully, it''s just like that. " The old lady said with a smile.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled: "in fact, good and bad, a lot of things are in the heart."


    This is a little meaningful.


    The old lady sighed and stopped. She looked at the gurgling River and asked, "you Do you blame your father? "


    Gu Tingyun''s face was expressionless, and his voice was a little flustered: "my father is no longer in the world. There''s nothing to complain about


    The old lady smiles: "you know I''m not talking about your dead father, but your second uncle."


    It''s just embarrassing for both sides to say so frankly.


    Gu Tingyun stopped and his smile became more and more ethereal. He said slowly, "grandmother, why should we do something about it?"


    The old lady looked at Gu Tingyun seriously, and her eyes were very cold. With a sigh, she said, "the biggest characteristic of your child is that you can''t see it. In fact, there are so many obsessions in the world? "


    When Gu Tingyun heard this, he put on a smile and asked, "why can''t grandmother treat Liuge better? Where can you see it? "


    Gu Tingyun''s words were quite disrespectful, but I was not angry.


    If someone else had been changed, the old lady would not have taken this attitude, but if she had been Gu Tingyun, she would have been different. This is her grandson, a very important grandson.


    She said, "but you have a long way to go, and mine is only a short way to the end. Most of the time, I always let myself go. But I hope you''re OK. It''s not a good thing that you quarrel with your second uncle. "


    She was very serious. The old lady took Gu Tingyun''s hand and said, "grandmother, I hope you are well."


    Gu Tingyun thought, what is good and what is bad in this world?


    He said with a faint smile: "grandmother, you don''t have to worry about me, I will have a good life. After all, I have to give you a pension. "


    The old lady also laughed. It seems to be very satisfied with this.


    She said, "you do. Grandmother knows you are a good child."


    Gu Tingyun said, "go ahead, there are famous department stores in Shanghai. Don''t you want to buy gifts? It''s time for us to get there. "


    The old lady nodded and said with a smile, "good."


    In spring, the sky is particularly good, sunny.


    The old lady raised her eyes and looked at the sky. She said, "Tingyun, have you ever thought about changing back to the surname Huo?"


    Gu Tingyun was silent.


    But the old lady did not entangle this topic, said: "if not, when the child is born, let him surname Huo?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that he agreed without hesitation. She fixed her eyes on Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "it doesn''t matter what your family name is. It''s just that I''m too old to change my name. If I change my surname, I''m afraid it''s called out by others. I can''t remember who I really am


    The old lady, amused by him, said, "what nonsense? Where else can you not recognize yourself? "


    Two people came to the department store, the old man said: "you wait for me here, let the servants accompany me in the past."


    Gu Tingyun: "or I accompany you. Since I promise to accompany you out, where can I wait here?"


    The old lady seriously said: "you a man, such a stroll in the mall, it is not good to hear."


    She was particularly serious: "the man''s family is so upright that it can''t spread such news. Besides, can I still lose it? No one wants to treat me like that. "


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "but I always want to consider Huo Xiao."


    Whether or not he believes in Huo Xiao''s character or not, Gu Tingyun is used to doing a good job in planning everything.


    He believes in everyone around him, but he doesn''t give them the chance to do bad things.


    "I will accompany you."


    Gu Tingyun insisted, but the old man was silent.


    She went to the shop with Gu Tingyun. The old man said, "a Xiao Ting Yun, we and a Xiao, in fact, are misunderstandings. "


    Gu Tingyun picked up her eyebrows. I don''t know what the old lady wants to say.


    However, he did not answer the question and waited quietly for the old lady to finish.


    But the old man didn''t want to say more. She laughed and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Tingyun nodded. He waited at the door and watched mammy walk in with the old lady.


    Gu Tingyun stands aside, his eyes are dark and deep.


    The old lady is not very strong today. Maybe she thinks she behaves well. But Gu Tingyun, who wandered for a year when she was a child, was very observant. Just looking at the old lady''s expression, he felt very wrong.Start with the first thing in the morning.


    It is for this reason that he does not rest assured that Tang Jiao is alone at home, which will Tang Jiao left.


    Gu Tingyun looks down at his toes. In fact, he is worried that after the old lady gives him the money, he will cheat Tang Jiao out and blackmail Huo Xiao.


    A person''s way of doing things and judgment is really affected by his own growth experience. Gu Tingyun has an instinctive distrust of people.


    "Help, help..."


    There was a shrill cry.


    Gu Tingyun changed his face and rushed over. In the bathroom, the mammy who always served the old lady was covered with blood on her forehead and fell to the ground.


    He immediately stepped forward to help people up and asked, "where''s grandma?"


    Mammy stuttered at the window and said, "ah Xiao, ah Xiao has robbed the old lady."


    Gu Tingyun immediately rushed to the window, the window has no one to see. But we can see some footprints.


    He jumped out of the window. There were tire marks on the street outside the window.


    Although there are tire marks, but there is no shadow.


    "Young master, young master, you can''t ignore the old lady. Young master a Xiao is crazy. He will rob the old lady if he is mad. "


    Gu Tingyun clenched the edge of the window. He said, "what else did he say?"


    Mammy kept shaking her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know what he said. Oh, no, he didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything..."


    Such incoherent words, where does Gu Tingyun not know that he is to conceal again?


    He held down Mammy''s shoulder and said, "if Grandma had anything, I couldn''t imagine where they had gone."


    At this time mammy finally looked up and stammered.


    "Young master a Xiao asked me to inform the second master that if you want the old lady to live, I will ask him to go to the warehouse in Xishan to see him."


    Gu Tingyun is stunned and turns to go out.


    Gu Si takes a nap in the car and sees the seventh master come out of the shopping mall.


    He immediately got up: "seventh master?"


    Gu Tingyun said: "go to Xishan warehouse."


    Then he said, "forget it. You can arrange the staff. I''ll drive by myself."


    He pulled Gu Si out of the car, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    Gu Si was thrown away by him and ran to the nearest phone booth immediately.


    Gu Tingyun stepped on the gas pedal to the end. He was very anxious. He was worried about what would happen today, but it was not as good as it was.


    Gu Tingyun was worried, but his brain became more and more sober.


    My grandmother is so abnormal today. Do you think she made an appointment with Huo Xiao?


    But why choose today?


    What caused the problems later?


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know, but she speeded up the speed more and more. Grandma couldn''t do anything.


    He has no family. He can''t lose his grandmother.


    Xishan warehouse is not too far away, but the road is now thousands of miles long.


    No matter what the outcome, he can''t let Grandma have an accident.


    "Creak..."


    Gu Tingyun''s car quickly arrived at the Xishan warehouse. Outside the warehouse, in addition to his car, there were several cars. Gu Tingyun pursed his mouth and gave birth to a worry.


    He pulled out browning and loaded instantly.


    The door of the warehouse was closed. He approached the warehouse and stuck it on the door.


    The warehouse is very quiet. Gu Tingyun feels more and more wrong. He kicks open the warehouse It''s empty.


    Gu Tingyun''s face suddenly changed.


    He rushed into the warehouse without saying a word. There wasn''t even a trace of people in the warehouse.


    It''s almost easy to understand that he was cheated.


    A roar of the car sounded, and Gu Tingyun looked back at the direction of the car.


    It was Gu Si who brought people here.


    The person on the car jumped off the car, Gu Si immediately stepped forward: "seven Ye."


    Gu Tingyun picked up browning and quickly got on the bus: "go back."


    He sat in the car, frowning, fingering his thighs, wondering where they would be.


    They deliberately cheated him to come here, so that they didn''t want him to get involved in the trouble?


    Gu Tingyun raised his hand and rubbed his temple and asked, "in the opposite direction, which warehouses are there?"


    If they want to fight, they will choose a warehouse no matter from which aspect, which is inevitable.


    Since we need to lead him here, it must be in the opposite direction


    Gu Si immediately said, "there are about two or three. I remember there are several warehouses over there, which are very suitable for customs clearance."


    Gu Tingyun: "go immediately."


    After a pause, he suddenly looked up: "does your wife know about this?"Gu Si shook his head and was very decisive: "I have confirmed that my wife is next door. I have arranged for someone to take charge of the safety measures. She still doesn''t know anything."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "grandmother has been hijacked by Huo Xiao. I can''t let Tang Jiao have an accident."


    He looked at the road in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Huoxiao did have a private appointment with his old husband to meet in Changshan warehouse.


    Just yesterday, Gu Tingyun''s wedding, they agreed to all this.


    The old lady promised not to take anyone, they have been the grandson of more than ten or twenty years, Huoxiao does not know if she can believe the old lady. But it still came.


    Huoxiao had put his hands around last night. It can be predicted that there is no hands of Mr. Huo.


    Huoxiao sat in the warehouse alone, so calm for a night.


    He thought that his biggest fault with this man was kindness.


    But the mistake was made by Mr. Huo Er. The grandmother always hurt him. Then he couldn''t do anything against her. There is no way to refuse the request of an old man who has been a year old.


    He sat here yesterday from the wedding, up to now.


    The old lady was a lot late from the time agreed, but Huoxiao was still waiting here. He didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    A car came in very quickly, and the old man came on the car.


    It was this time that Mrs. Huo was still delicate. She was a cheongsam with a fine hair.


    It seems that Huoxiao will not worry about her, she stepped in the door.


    Indeed, Huoxiao is already in.


    He sat alone in such a large wooden box in the warehouse, and he played quietly with the wooden warehouse in his hand.


    "You''re here."


    Old lady Huo looked at him, and a little pain flashed in her eyes: "a filial piety."


    Huoxiao looked up and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to drive."


    For so many years, he didn''t know at all. He thought he was blind and couldn''t understand many things. And a lot of things don''t know.


    Mrs. Huo was very kind and said, "I''ll have been there, but I didn''t tell you anyone. Although I am old, I always care about these new things. "


    When it comes to this, she laughs, and she says, "is it amazing to you?"


    Huoxiaoru if have a smile, not in the words more.


    Half a ring, he said, "grandma told me to come, I am not afraid I do it?"


    They actually can''t guarantee that they won''t do it, and their hands are not so good in Shanghai.


    As long as Gu Tingyun does not take the hand, the biggest possibility for both sides is sticking.


    The old lady was serious: "I don''t know how your father and you have come to this step. But I already know what he did, and he really did it wrong. "


    Speaking of this, the old lady closed her eyes slightly, then opened her eyes, and took it seriously: "I know you are suffering in your heart. Your child is the most soft and uneasy. I don''t know that night I was not there, he had arranged for someone to kill you. A Xiao, you believe grandma, if grandma knows a point, I will not let him do it. "


    When it comes to this, the old lady''s eyes are red with pain.


    "You are my grandson. I see you grow up to this point today. How can I give up to you."


    No matter how emotional the old lady said, Huoxiao was motionless, he sat there quietly, still playing with browning in her hand.


    "I thought about it. We are sorry for you. We should pay for it."


    The old lady''s voice was gradually calming.


    Huoxiao finally looked up to the old lady, very serious.


    "I deliberately supported Ting Yun before I came here. I took him to the west mountain. He even found out that I cheated him. It will take at least two hours to come, and I''ll let someone tell the second. He''ll come straight. "


    Huoxiao didn''t know what the old lady wanted to say, but the old man was very straightforward: "I cheated him to be kidnapped by you. He won''t want me to be in business, he will come alone. "


    "Grandma knows he is wrong and grandma doesn''t stop you from revenge," Mrs. Huo said seriously. I give you this opportunity, just to be able to let you keep his life. As long as people don''t die, grandma is up to you. This is what our hod owes you, and I''ll give it back to you. "


    Huoxiao sipped his mouth, and felt sad, but still said, "what he owes me is my mother''s life."


    He finally couldn''t hold his expression: "my mother has died, four or six died, so many people around me have died. What I want him to lose me is their lives. If so, would grandma still call people? "


    The pain in Huoxiao''s eyes was obvious, and he said, "I have his life, but what about their lives? Didn''t my father think about them when he hurt them? "


    The old lady was eager: "a Xiao, I know you are in a bad mood."


    She touched Huoxiao''s eyes and stopped talking suddenly.


    Half a ring, painfully closed his eyes: "I have called, he will not bring people. If you really hate him, grandma doesn''t stop you, I don''t stop you... "


    Huoxiao has no words.


    The car came from the door, and the old lady looked up and said, "it''s time for him to come."She seemed to be ruthless and said seriously, "if you do something wrong, you have to be punished. If you don''t want to spare his life, your grandmother won''t blame you. It''s just But in the future we will meet like strangers. Filial piety, you and you should take care of yourself. "


    The old lady closed her eyes and found a box to hold it. The whole person was decadent.


    "Huo Xiao! Get out of here


    Huo Er ye, with a cold face, said angrily, "one person does things and one person does. What''s your grudge against your grandmother? You know clearly that she has always loved you and treated you like a married grandson. Have you considered her mood in doing so now? "


    He entered the door with the barn in his hand. "I''m here. You can let go of your grandmother."


    Speaking of this, he glanced around, his eyes fell on the old lady, "mother, are you ok?"


    The old man did not move and whispered, "I lied to you."


    Huo Er Ye looked up at her in disbelief.


    The old lady whispered, "you have to know something about things. You are wrong, second. This is what we owe a filial piety. "


    Huo Er Ye stepped back a few steps, more and more shocked.


    "Mother, are you stupid? You help a Xiao deal with me? Do you know that I am your son. He has nothing to do with you. Do you really think he''s your grandson


    He was hysterical: "you just watch me die like this?"


    Then he raised his head and scoffed, "a Xiao, I didn''t expect that you would play such a trick now. You know clearly that your grandmother loves you very much and you still want to use her?"


    No matter when, no matter how much I want revenge. Huo Xiao didn''t want to kidnap anyone to deal with Huo Er Ye.


    Although he was eager to get revenge, he could even kill himself for revenge, but he didn''t want to really hurt anyone and lose his personality.


    "There''s no point in saying that. Since we''re here today, we might as well make an end of it. I don''t want to argue more with you


    Huo Xiao loaded browning in his hand and directly aimed at Huo Er Ye.


    "What you did to me, to my family, and now I do to you, I''m just tit for tat."


    He pulled the trigger and hit Huo Er ye in the arm with a bang.


    Huo Er Ye didn''t dodge. He sneered and said, "since I''m here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Outside came a sound, Huo Er ye said: "you won''t spare me, and I won''t let you go back."


    He opened the warehouse at Huo Xiao.


    The old lady suddenly rushed up and pushed hard. The mouth of the wooden warehouse missed.


    Old lady blocked in front of Huo Xiao, she said: "enough, if you kill a Xiao, kill me first."


    Huo Xiao clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that the old lady would block him like this at such a time. He pushed away Mrs. Huo and said, "grandmother, this is our business. Don''t get involved. "


    "No, I know your adoptive father''s character. I can''t let him do it."


    The old lady turned to look at Huo Er Ye seriously and said angrily, "second, are you going to make a mistake?"


    As the old lady stood in such a position, it was impossible for both sides to start.


    When Huo Xiao was about to open his mouth, he heard the sound of fighting coming from the door.


    All the people outside were arranged by him. He immediately looked at Mr. Huo, who said, "I didn''t take anyone."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Gu Tingyun had already entered the warehouse. He frowned at the situation in front of him and said, "isn''t it good for you?"


    He looked at the bleeding wound of Huo Er ye and the old lady: "grandmother, why do you need it?"


    "The old lady immediately scolded:" you will a filial person how! "


    It''s a little anxious.


    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao looked at each other. Gu Tingyun said, "people have already controlled it."


    In other words, he won''t kill.


    Huo Er Ye suddenly began to laugh. He said darkly, "Huo Xiao! You see, now you''re just a rat on the chopping board. You can''t escape. Your people are under control. What do you have? "


    He looked proud: "now, except you, we are all Huo family members. Do you think you can escape?"


    Huo Xiao looked at Huo Er Ye coldly and said, "you seem to take yourself seriously. How about me alone? It''s more than enough to kill you. "


    Huo Xiao always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think more at this time.


    At the same time, Gu Tingyun also felt wrong. He frowned at the situation in front of him and felt that he had neglected something.


    "Grandmother, get out of the way. Now that I have reached this point, I must make an end of it with him." Huo Xiao pushed away the old lady Huo, and the mouth of the wooden warehouse was aimed at Huo Er Ye. "It''s a big deal. Let''s see who can start faster. How about it? Do you want to have a tryHuo Er Ye raised his wrist and said, "do you think I''m afraid? Huo Xiao, I taught you everything. Do you think I''m afraid? "


    He sneered and said, "I''m afraid you''ll never understand how you died!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Huo Er ye, with a cold smile, said, "I''m afraid you''ll never understand how you died!"


    He suddenly raised his hand to open the warehouse, Huo Xiao flashed by.


    "No one is allowed to do it for me."


    The old lady exclaimed, "do you think I am dead? Ah? I said no hands. What are you doing now? Second, how many wrong things do you have to do before you give up? What do you make the other brothers think about you


    Huo Er ye, even though he was very resolute, was also very miserable. He could hardly hide his sadness. He said, "mother, I am your own son. I know I did it wrong this time. But that''s it. I have to deal with everything. Since either he or I die, what can I do? Cutting grass without removing roots will only lead to disaster in the future. "


    Huo Er Ye was deeply distressed.


    Mrs. Huo didn''t give in at all. Although she didn''t stand by Huo Xiao, she insisted on blocking in front of Huo Er Ye. She said, "in a word, we''re sorry for ah Xiao. We can''t add more mistakes."


    There was a standoff at the scene.


    What it looked like just now, what it still looks like now.


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment and came to Huo Er Ye. He did not want to. He directly pressed Huo Er Ye''s wrist. He said, "give me the Mu Cang."


    Huo Er Ye refused to let go and said angrily, "ting Yun. Are you going to do the same? "


    He was hysterical: "do you think I want to kill a Xiao? It''s just that now things have come to this point. How about if we don''t kill him? "


    Huo Xiao laughed coldly, but he never thought that at such a critical moment, old lady Huo and Gu Tingyun still stood on his side. No matter how hard they were, there was always some warmth at this time.


    He was silent and did not move.


    Maybe he can open the warehouse now, but although the old man is blocking him, he also blocks Huo Er Ye.


    As long as she moves around, maybe the mouth of the wooden warehouse will hit her. Therefore, although it is the best time for Huo Xiaokai to open the barn, he has not started.


    Gu Tingyun was very decisive: "my grandmother is right. It is we who have harmed a Xiao. I can''t watch you do it to him. Second uncle, let go. "


    This is not something that can be solved by letting go. Such a moment will never die.


    In fact, why didn''t Gu Tingyun know that?


    He is like a mirror in his heart.


    One of Huo Er ye and Huo Xiao must die. He was very sad, but he also knew what he should do.


    What he is doing now may be harming the man who may be his "father".


    But no matter from which aspect, he is very clear, he does this is the most right.


    The Huo family owes Huo Xiao too much, and The second uncle is the shopkeeper of Zhaoyang business.


    Some things are predestined in the beginning.


    Gu Tingyun unloaded Huo Er Ye''s warehouse. He raised his eyes and said, "second uncle, I''m sorry."


    Huo Er Ye looked at Gu Tingyun coldly, as if to see an enemy. He said: "you should know what you have done. You take my wooden warehouse. Ah Xiao may open the wooden warehouse at this time. Have you not thought about my life?"


    He stares at Gu Tingyun and has no friendship.


    "Have you thought about that?"


    Gu Tingyun turns Mu Cang to Gu Si, and then his fingers slide down. He finds a wooden warehouse again in Huo Er Ye''s waist. Huo Er Ye puts out his hand and Gu Tingyun holds him back. Put the barn away.


    He handed it to Huo Xiao again and turned to Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiao stands there, equally indifferent looking at Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun stopped by Huo Xiao''s side: "Huo Xiao, you know, I''ve always been very grateful to you. Thank you for saving my father''s life. If you hadn''t saved my father. You won''t break your leg. I also appreciate that you didn''t compete with me. You know, how important she is to me. I owe you all these things from Gu Tingyun. "


    Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun looked at each other. He was silent, half loud and said, "you don''t need to be grateful to me, and you don''t need to feel that you owe me these things. I would like to save your father. As for Tang Jiao She''s not mine. Even if I rob her, I can''t take it. "


    With a bitter smile, he said, "Tang Jiao has her own feelings. It''s not just me who she likes and who she doesn''t like."


    He suddenly took a step back, and instantly raised his hand to aim at Huo Er Ye.


    "You don''t need to be ashamed of me, and I never want to be ashamed of you. No matter what, I won''t listen to you to put down the wooden warehouse, let alone the person in front of me. "


    He hated Huo Er Ye deeply and said, "you killed my mother and my brother and used me for so many years. Mr. Huo, I have never seen anyone more despicable than you. "


    "Since I dare to come here today, I didn''t think I would be able to leave. I''ll die here. Do you think I''m afraid? I''ve been in the world for so many years. What am I afraid of? Huo Xiao, you only remember what I did to you. Why don''t you remember my kindness to you? In the end, you are a white wolf"Good?" Huo Xiaoqi laughed, and he gnawed his teeth and said, "your good is to harm me? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? "


    For some reason, Gu Tingyun felt that something was wrong, the situation at the scene was not right, the state of Huo Er Ye was not right, and even Even my grandmother''s state was wrong.


    Maybe Huo Xiao didn''t find out, but Gu Tingyun felt that they were talking too much, and they didn''t look like usual.


    It''s more like Procrastination.


    Delay what?


    And the second uncle can''t come here without anyone. It''s unreasonable. But he dealt with the people outside. It''s Huo Xiao''s hands.


    This is Why?


    Why doesn''t the second uncle take his men?


    You know your grandmother''s been hijacked without any of your men?


    Gu Tingyun''s brain is turning fast, isn''t it He didn''t take hands is to show weakness, is to let himself help him eradicate Huo Xiao''s people?


    And now Gu Tingyun''s sight sweeps to grandmother, he immediately facial expression big change.


    Don''t want to think about it, Gu Tingyun pushed Huo Xiao aside: "be careful!"


    "Bang!"


    With a sound from a wooden warehouse, Gu Tingyun suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Seven masters..." Gu Si rushes up.


    The sound of the wooden warehouse sounded again, and it hit Huo Xiao on the shoulder. If he dodged slowly, the wooden warehouse was in his chest.


    Huo Xiao didn''t want to think about it. He raised his hand to fight back.


    The old lady was so agile that she rolled away from the mouth of the wooden warehouse.


    "Seven masters, seven masters!" Gu four eyes see Gu Tingyun blood DC, red eyes.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    This wooden warehouse was firmly hit on Gu Tingyun''s chest, and Gu Tingyun vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He said, "control everyone!"


    "Seven masters, don''t talk..."


    "Including grandmother, everyone!"


    "Come on, do it." Gu Si shouts out a cry, vigorously picked up Gu Tingyun, and quickly ran to the door.


    The seventh master can''t be in trouble. The seventh master can''t be in trouble.


    Gu Tingyun felt dizzy, but he still said: "if, if I die, let you leave Shanghai. Hong Yu, ask Hong Yu to send her away. "


    Although his brothers are all there, he doesn''t want Tang Jiao to get involved in the right and wrong. He asked for nothing else but Tang Jiao''s peace.


    "Let six brothers and eight deal with all the rest. If I die, let them deal with it..."


    "Seven masters, you don''t say, you don''t say."


    Gu Si looked back, almost ferocious: "I can''t let go of any of them. I''ll catch them all!"


    Then he rushed out of the warehouse and quickly put Gu Tingyun on the car. "Seventh master, we''re going to the hospital. You can''t do anything. If you''re really busy. What about your wife? She has children now. The lady is so stubborn that she won''t listen to us. Seven masters, seven masters, you can''t do anything... "


    You Gu Tingyun raised his mouth when he thought of his little ah yo.


    She may be angry with herself. She is really not a good husband. She worries her on the first day of her marriage. It''s really bad


    "If you have something to do, your wife may not be able to do anything. She loves you so much, you must not die, never... "


    Gu Si stepped on the accelerator and speeded up the car more and more.


    "You have persevered in so many big waves. You will be fine, and you will be fine this time."


    Gu Si''s car was about to fly. He touched his face, and his face was full of tears: "you can''t really do anything!"


    Gu Si quickly took Gu Tingyun away, but the impact on several people at the scene was huge.


    Huo Xiao didn''t expect that the person who opened the warehouse to him at the last critical moment was always loving his grandmother.


    Even more unexpectedly, it was Gu Tingyun who saved him.


    Gu Tingyun saved him almost without any hesitation.


    Because of Gu Tingyun''s injury, Mrs. Huo was so angry that she opened a wooden warehouse for him without hesitation. Although Huo Er Ye was injured, he still had a wooden warehouse hidden in his ankle. The two of them attacked each other. Huo Xiao''s legs and feet were not convenient, but he fell into a bad position.


    However, Gu Tingyun was obviously more, and soon surrounded several people and was in an overwhelming position.


    Mrs. Huo said angrily, "do you know what you are doing! I am Gu Tingyun''s grandmother. Do you dare to disrespect me


    How hypocritical the old lady is, people on the scene can see it clearly.


    They never expected that the old lady who was still charitable at the first moment would open a warehouse to Huo Xiao the next moment.


    Everything, but acting.


    Such a state of mind, they can not compare. What a hypocrisy!"We only obey the orders of the seventh master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Gu Tingyun had a lot of hands and soon got the situation under control.


    Whoever it is, take it.


    Although the number of people to suppress, but Huo Xiaoruo really want to escape, it is not impossible, after all, he has been familiar with all the routes here.


    It''s just that Gu Tingyun''s serious injury touched him so much that He didn''t mean to go.


    The old lady looked at Huo Xiao coldly and said, "if there is something wrong with the court Yun, I will break you into pieces."


    Huo looked at the old man''s face, but he was very sad.


    He looked at old lady Huo coldly, but in a moment he understood.


    In fact, all the things he didn''t see were the meaning of Huo Er Ye himself. The old lady clearly knew everything, and the latter said that she was a participant in everything. Or planning.


    Think of here, Huo Xiao is inexplicably ridiculous.


    He was so kind that he wanted to believe her at the last moment, but what happened! It''s just a game.


    Since she started sending notes, it was a game.


    Huo Xiao is not a fool. If he can''t think clearly at this time, he has been on the road for so many years in vain.


    There are not many people in the Huo family in Shanghai, and he has his own hands around him, as well as the assistant from Marshal Chu. In fact, it is natural that his hands are better than those of the Huo family.


    It was for this reason that they put their minds on Gu Tingyun. Gu Tingyun did not want to be involved in these things, so Mrs. Huo falsely claimed that she had been kidnapped.


    All is just for Gu Tingyun to deal with Huo Xiaoren''s hand.


    As expected Soldiers are in danger.


    But it''s easy to use.


    Even if Huo Er Ye is injured, they will certainly not lose, because the old lady is too aware of her character. The real houzhao is not Huo Er ye or Gu Tingyun''s hands. It''s his trust in her old man.


    She block in front of her again and again, in addition to get their own trust, so as to better start. It also interferes with his attack on Huo Er Ye.


    After all, at that time, he was still worried that he might hurt his grandmother who had been defending him.


    Think about it. It''s ridiculous!


    If it was not for Gu Tingyun''s efforts to save his life, he would not be in the world now.


    Huo Xiao bowed his head, and his expression was obscure.


    A group of people out of the warehouse, Huo Xiao looked up at the abandoned building not far away.


    Far away, the sun seemed to shine over, he raised his hand to block the glare in front of him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Tingyun''s people are not very kind to them.


    It is these people who have done harm to seven masters. One can be counted as one. Naturally, they will not have a good attitude.


    Mrs. Huo is worried about Gu Tingyun, but she is calm.


    That barn Tingyun, a child with great fortune, has experienced so much from childhood to adulthood, and will certainly be OK.


    He''ll be fine.


    However, the old lady had some confidence in her own warehouse. She hit him in the chest, a very dangerous place.


    If you really want Gu Tingyun''s life?


    Is it really killing him?


    Her eyes twinkle slightly, they Huo family also have after.


    Tang Jiao is pregnant!


    Yes, Tang Jiao is pregnant.


    Thinking of this, the old lady was not so worried, she walked forward calmly.


    Huo Er Ye was dragging his legs and his expression was gloomy.


    "Bang..."


    A light flickered and the sound of the barn sounded.


    Huo Er Ye exclaimed: "ah..."


    The people on the scene were immediately alert. Before waiting for the action, they could see that someone had made up two wooden warehouses, "bang, bang!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Sanmu Cang hit Huo Er ye in the chest, not a bad point.


    Huo Er YeYe fell down in a dejected way. He opened his eyes and looked at the direction of opening the warehouse in disbelief. He fell to the ground.


    He didn''t even have a last word, so he fell to the ground and immediately stopped breathing.


    The sudden change shocked everyone.


    Mrs. Huo let out a cry, almost like crazy, broke away from the people around her, and quickly rushed to Huo Er Ye''s side. She hugged her son and cried, "second, second..."


    At this time, the second master of Huo had been out of breath, but there was no sound at all. Mrs. Huo kept shaking and yelling, "master, wake up, wake up quickly..."


    Just now, Gu Tingyun was seriously injured and taken away. She didn''t cry. She was captured by people and did not cry. But now she can''t control herself. She screams hysterically: "you don''t want to die, my son. You don''t want to die. You open your eyes..."


    However, no matter how she yelled, Huo Er ye did not have a breath, so he fell there, very quiet.Immediately someone went to the deserted building to chase the past, not many people would come, and no one was found.


    Old lady Huo suddenly raised her head and stared at Huo Xiao fiercely, as if she were a devil coming out of hell. She said, "it''s you, right? You arranged for your adoptive father to be shot, didn''t you? "


    Huo Xiao pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a smile, which did not seem to be very happy.


    When a man dies, he does not have much joy of revenge.


    He said: "yes, I arranged for someone to shoot and kill him, so what?"


    He sneered: "I wanted to avenge myself. I wanted to kill this man to avenge myself. But since I can''t do it now, my later moves are also useful. "


    Duanmu Yi is sure to kill Huo Er ye in accordance with the agreement.


    He didn''t want to cooperate with Duanmu Yi. What he wanted was his own revenge. With so much hatred, he couldn''t breathe.


    However, they also discussed that if things changed, Duanmu would open a wooden warehouse.


    And now the situation is really not surprising.


    Mrs. Huo: "you hurt the second and the court Yun. I will not let you go. I will certainly not let you go. I''m going to tear you to pieces. Aren''t you going to avenge your mother? I''ll dig her grave, frustrate her, I''ll make her immortal, and let her die because of you son of a bitch. I will not spare you, I will not spare you! "


    The old lady screamed hysterically.


    He said, "you''d better take care of yourself first! I don''t care about my life or death. In fact, people like you are just getting back evil. If he dies, he can''t harm anyone. No one will be hurt again because of you. Even if I die, I think it''s worth dying. "


    The old lady stares at Huo Xiao fiercely, suddenly sneers, she says: "you die, even if you are dead, also have no revenge."


    Huo Xiao''s smile was restrained, and he fixed his eyes on Mrs. Huo.


    An idea became clearer in his mind.


    He looked at the old lady in disbelief, and said slowly It''s you? Did you harm my mother


    On the other hand, it''s not surprising that the old lady''s city is very deep. From the fact that she knows so many things but never reveals them, she is not a simple character.


    Huo Er Ye is a man with ups and downs when he does things. What he has never seen will think of poisoning his mother so as to cultivate his small details.


    But if this person changes to Huo old lady, he unexpectedly is not strange.


    He said, "it was your idea."


    The old lady''s cold smile, although sitting on the ground, but the momentum is not low, she said: "you blind, you finally understand. Yes, I made the idea. I asked the second to do it. So what? How can you avenge yourself now


    Speaking of this, he laughed more and more: "you are a fool and a blind man. Do you think you know everything? You know just a little bit. Do you think you got revenge? No, and you don''t have a chance to get revenge. Huo Xiao, such an opportunity is only once. Now Ha ha, you killed the second, you can let go of you in court? You will not die easily, and so will your brothers. "


    The old lady stares at Huo Xiao tightly and laughs. She lowers her voice and says, "don''t you always hate those big smoke ghosts? You know what? All those goods are from my hands. "


    "Two thirds of the goods in the North flow out of my hands," she said. You know what? What can you do to me? Can you kill me now? You can''t! Huo Xiao, in the final analysis, you are just a waste. "


    Huo Xiao has never seen such a mean and shameless old lady.


    He couldn''t believe he was the grandmother he had trusted so much.


    He stares at her, slowly way: "originally the big shopkeeper of Zhaoyang business is you!"


    They doubted many people and even thought that this man was the second master of Huo.


    Originally, not at all!


    Who could have thought that it was the old lady!


    The old lady stood up, her back straight, arrogant and indifferent: "so what! Ha ha, what did you do! How could I have taken a fancy to you and thought you were a plastic talent? I was really wrong. But for your loyalty. I can''t say it''s no use keeping you. You should be grateful to me. Without our training, would you be today? I''m afraid it''s a pool of mud in the alley. Hehe, hehe, hehe


    The old lady''s insidious laughter resounded all around the crowd, which made everyone shiver a little more plainly.


    This man is so terrible.


    Mrs. Huo added: "you said that Huo Ziqi, who has been longing for his father''s understanding and recognition, knows that you killed his father. What will happen to him?"


    Mrs. Huo adjusted her clothes and said, "Huo Xiao, you have to admit that you are a kind-hearted person, and you can''t achieve great things if you don''t have enough means!"She was gloomy: "so, it''s not very good to go to death early and accompany your father and mother, who is a heavy smoker?"


    "Shut up


    Huo Xiao suddenly pushed aside the people around him, quickly grabbed his wooden warehouse, and aimed at the old lady Huo "Bang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The lights in the operating room are on all the time.


    Gu Si walked up and down the door. He felt empty and had no foundation.


    The sound of hasty steps came from the stairs. He looked back and saw that Tang Jiao had gone upstairs. Her face was white and her fingers were clenched into fists. She was very nervous.


    "Gu Si, where''s brother Qi? How about brother Qi? "


    Tang Jiao didn''t expect that things would turn into this. When Gu Si called her, she almost fainted.


    She bit her lip and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Looking up, the light in the operating room is still on.


    She bit the lip: "seven elder brothers, seven elder brothers, you will certainly be all right."


    Gu Si hastily helped Tang Jiao to sit on the bench in the corridor. He said, "the seventh master will be OK."


    On second thought, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "this time, the doctor who performed the operation is Dr. Frey from Switzerland. He just caught up with him here. The seventh master is in critical condition, and the hospital has invited Dr. Furui to perform the main knife. In this way, it will be OK. "


    Tang Jiao is sitting on the bench constantly tears, how to wipe can not wipe clean, she does not want to cry, but can not control their emotions.


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and felt very sad.


    "He''s going to be OK. He''s going to be OK."


    Tang Jiao constantly read, as if can''t hear Gu Si''s words.


    Gu Si said seriously: "the seventh master will be fine. How can he not be willing to leave you alone. Madam, you still have children. If you are too sad, what will happen to the children? You should take good care of yourself. "


    He kept saying, can only think of his own words out, also hope that she can listen to.


    Tang Jiao looked up confused and asked, "will he be ok?"


    Gu Si nodded seriously, he said: "will, seven ye so hurt you, so like you, will not be willing to leave you."


    Tang Jiao wiped away her tears and looked at the operating room.


    "He''ll be ok..."


    "He won''t," Tang Jiao said seriously


    "Well, he won''t. the seventh master will be fine. Madam, you should also take good care of your health."


    Gu Si doesn''t know how to appease him and looks at Gu Yuyu.


    Gu Yuyu sat beside Tang Jiao and held her hand: "Miss, don''t be sad. You''ve seen it like this. The seventh master will be distressed. He will blame us for not taking care of you


    Tang Jiao looked up and said, "really?"


    Gu Yuyu nodded hastily: "yes, of course it is. Seven masters love you most."


    Tang Jiao gently put her head on Gu Yuyu''s shoulder and said nothing. She was quiet.


    The sound in the corridor is extremely quiet, which makes people feel a little flustered and even more creepy.


    All of a sudden, there was a tumbling sound.


    Gu Si looked at the stairwell. It turned out that Yue Jiawen was coming. Yue Jiawen was pale and his sweat kept falling. He said, "what''s wrong with Gu Tingyun? What''s the matter with him? "


    Yue Jiawen propped up the wall, and everyone was worried.


    No matter how indifferent they are and how bad they get along with each other, they are all brothers born from the same mother.


    He said, "how is he? He... "


    Tang Jiao raised her head and frowned: "shut up."


    But is that a word, after bowing his head to continue to sit there quietly, the whole person is too quiet for.


    Yue Jiawen didn''t know how to speak for a moment. He was silent and grabbed Gu Si''s arm: "you come here."


    Pulling Gu Si aside, Yue Jiawen asked, "how did he get hurt? Did Duanmu hurt him? "


    I don''t know how this person pulled into Duanmu Yi.


    Rao Shi Gu Si is really tired.


    He snapped, "that''s enough! Dr. Yue, for so many years, I don''t ask you to help him, but I only ask you not to give him any more trouble! Do you have little trouble for the seventh master? I know you want to kill Duanmu Yi for revenge, but you don''t have to pull him to the seventh master. How do you think about it? What kind of life have you lived since you were little. What kind of life does the seventh master lead. You come to harass the seventh master every year. You hope he can forgive your mother. But if you don''t think about it, he is a good mother to you and loves you a lot. But what about the seventh master? She deliberately lost the seventh master, if it was not for his great fortune, he would have died. Think about it carefully. How old is a child? What is his way to live? The day you''re left behind is doomed to no good results. "


    Gasping deeply, Gu Si ignored those and continued: "he wandered for a year, and let the four or five year old roam for a year. Do you think you can survive? You can only say that he can''t forgive your mother, but you don''t want how much harm it has caused him. Did you think about the feelings of the seventh master when you said these things? Is that your kindness? After all these years, I''ve endured it for a long time. Now I just want to say, Yue Jiawen, you''re harassing the seventh master again. Do you believe me to interrupt your dog legYue Jiawen was a little confused.


    Looking at Gu Si''s hysteria, he suddenly understood.


    Gu Tingyun''s state is not good, his state is very bad, otherwise Gu Si would not be so angry, Tang Jiao would not be so silent.


    He said, "I''m not..."


    "What are you? If you have a brain disease, you will want to find duanmuyi for revenge. How much trouble do you want to do? Do you know that without him, you would have been killed 10000 times by Huo Er ye? Do you know duanmuyi knew your tracking for a long time? How about you all day? What have you done? Even if Duanmu Yi really killed Shen Qiuchan. Shen Qiuchan also deserves to die. Do you know how many bad things she has done? Do you know she killed people because of jealousy? I don''t know anything. I just want to revenge myself. It doesn''t matter if the person died. Is your brain eaten by the dog? You go to ask Shen Qiuyue, how Shen Qiuchan''s good friend died at the beginning! Now you know that the seventh master has an accident. The first time you don''t think about his health, you also deliberately mention Duanmu idea. You will kill people with a knife. How can you do that? "


    "I saw Duanmu Yi go out with Mu Cang, but I lost him. I''m not really pulling on him


    Yue Jiawen finally had the chance to speak. He said seriously: "what I said is true. I''m not trying to kill people with a knife. "


    Gu Si frowns slightly.


    Yue Jiawen: "I don''t have to lie to you. I really saw him go out with a wooden warehouse. I don''t know much about these things, but they are not pocket sized ones. They are long wooden warehouses. That''s why I doubt it. "


    Gu Si shakes his head: "it''s not him."


    Why does Duanmu Yi go out with Chang Mu Cang? Who is he going to kill?


    For a moment, Gu Si was hesitant.


    "I''m his brother, and I just want to know who killed him. Anyway, I won''t hurt him. I hope you understand, I really hope you understand, I hope he lives well. I admit that it is selfish of me to come to him every year, but I also hope that everyone can put it down. If you think I am selfish, I will not come again. But I really don''t want him to be involved. "


    Yue Jiawen covered her face.


    Maybe in other people''s mind, how he is not sensible, how nonsense, but he knows, his heart is not uncomfortable.


    "The seventh master was hit by old lady Huo in order to save Yue Jiawen."


    Gu Si opens his mouth.


    If someone else, he may not be able to say, but this is the brother of seven masters.


    Yue Jiawen is right. They are brothers. In any case, he will not harm the seventh master, but also has the right to know the truth.


    Yue Jiawen looked up in disbelief: "old lady Huo?"


    The head of Gu Si chin.


    "Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo set up a trap to kill Huo Xiao. The seventh master is to save the talent in the warehouse."


    He said everything and turned back to the door of the ward.


    Yue Jiawen stood in the stairwell with a gloomy look.


    Huo family.


    This terrible Huo family is like a devil.


    The Huo family, whose mother would have a nervous attack as long as he mentioned it.


    The two brothers of the Huo family are his mother''s nightmare, and the old lady of the Huo family is his mother''s nightmare.


    These people are like the devil, his mother from a person to a ghost.


    If there were no right and wrong, his father and mother would be very happy to get married, have children and live a happy life. But no if, her mother was forced to marry, there will be endless sorrow.


    Even on her deathbed, her mother was afraid that the Huo family would do harm to him.


    She constantly let him go abroad, let him go quickly, let him avoid all the Huo family.


    She said: the Huo family is the devil who has harmed her all her life. She doesn''t want her son to be killed, too.


    These things are so long ago that Yue Jiawen has almost forgotten these people.


    He obeyed his mother''s orders and did not contact any Huo family related people and things.


    But what did Gu Si say just now?


    He said that without Gu Tingyun, the Huo family would have killed him?


    Right, right!


    This family is crazy. What can''t be done!


    They always do harm to others, and they will do harm to others all their lives.


    So many people are broken up because of their wives and children.


    He squatted down and leaned against the wall dejectedly, but he didn''t even dare to revenge.


    He will find duanmuyi to avenge for a Shen Qiuchan. Why can''t he deal with Huo family for his family?


    "Doctor Yue, I have a call for you downstairs."


    Yuejiawen vaguely followed the little nurse to the phone, he recently asked for leave, today is the first day to work, but also late. Who''s going to call him?


    "Yue Jiawen."


    The voice on the phone is strange.


    Yue Jiawen: who are you


    Duanmu Yi smile: "I am Duanmu Yi, you have been following me, can''t you hear my voice?"Yue Jiawen: it''s you


    Duanmu Yi light smile, said: "yes, it''s me."


    "You knew I was following you?"


    "Yes." Duanmu Yi doesn''t deny: "I don''t really live long. You follow me or you don''t follow me. I don''t put it in my heart. You can''t kill me as a waste."


    "You son of a bitch!" Yue Jiawen was infuriated by him.


    Duanmu Yi laughed: "what are you angry about? You can''t kill me. You dare not deal with your enemies, and even be used by Huo Jiali to kill me. What am I worried about? You can''t think of it? It was Huo Er ye who ordered me to kill Shen Qiuchan. The purpose is to make your relationship with Gu Tingyun worse because of the Shen family''s affairs. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Duanmu Yi smiles: "what I said is what you hear now! Now the Huo family is worried that I will fight against them and use this matter to let you kill me. But you don''t investigate and you are really caught in a trap. Aren''t you such a fool? What am I worried about? What am I afraid of? You can do as you like, but also as a face to Gu Tingyun. After all, Gu Tingyun is very useful. "


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear anything from you. Duanmuyi, I won''t let you go! "


    Duanmu''s smile is very calm. He said, "if you don''t let it go, it''s OK. I''m dying anyway. I have a terminal disease, and I can''t live long. Before I die, it''s still very good to do something useful to solve the hidden danger for others. "


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    "Guess?"


    How did the phone hang up? Yue Jiawen can''t remember.


    Yue Jiawen never thought that things should be like this.


    Huo family, the devil like Huo family, they are haunted.


    They did harm one after another


    He stood there blankly, and the whole person was in a daze.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, there are injured people, get ready for surgery, someone has been hit by Mu Cang..."


    "Hurry up, Mrs. Huo, you need to arrange the operation immediately."


    A burst of noise sounded, Yue Jiawen looked up at the past, eyes firm: "I come!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Tang Jiao doesn''t want to know about all kinds of things outside, and she doesn''t care.


    She only hoped that his seventh brother could be good.


    Huo Ziqi and many of them have come, and these people are here, but she still feels that she is alone and alone.


    She''s worried. She''s worried about her seventh brother.


    Her fingers gently caress on the stomach, do not know why, her stomach also has a little discomfort, but not pain. She thought, is it that their baby feels her anxiety?


    Her seventh brother can''t do anything.


    The kids can''t be busy.


    She gently rubbed her stomach and whispered, "baby, you have to be good. Now my mother has no time to coax you. Shall we wait for your father to come out?"


    Looking up, she will be serious


    Tang Jiao bit her lips, and the whole person was resolute.


    Shen Lianyi sits aside and looks at it. She can''t help crying.


    Afraid that her daughter would see herself more affected, she immediately got up and went to the distance.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know about others. She just looks at the light in the operating room.


    The light in the operating room went out all of a sudden. Tang Jiao immediately got up and soon saw the doctor out of the door.


    Tang Jiao immediately rushed over and asked, "doctor, where''s brother seven? How is he? Does he care? "


    Tang Jiao''s arm is shaking, the whole person is afraid.


    The doctor said: "the bullet has been taken out, but this wooden warehouse is hit in his crucial position. Although the bullet was taken out, it was not 100% safe. He''s not out of danger yet. If you can wake up and don''t have a fever again and again, you will be out of danger. Otherwise... "


    The rest of the words the doctor did not say, but the meaning is very obvious.


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded: "I know, I know."


    She bowed deeply and said, "thank you."


    The doctor smiles gently. He unties the mask on his face. He is a foreigner in his sixties.


    He said: "the patient''s will is very important, and during the operation, I can feel his tenacious vitality. As a family member, it is always useful to encourage him


    Tang Jiao quickly nodded: "good!"


    The doctor looked tired and didn''t say anything else. He nodded and turned away.


    The operation lasted more than ten hours, and now he has no strength at all.


    Gu Tingyun was soon pushed out by the car.


    Tang Jiao went up immediately.


    Just at the sight of him, her tears fell.


    His face was pale, and his lips, which had been light, were pale.


    She was so distressed that she whispered, "seven brothers..."


    Gu Tingyun naturally does not have any feeling.


    The little nurse knew Tang Jiao and said in a low voice, "if you want to come and see him, you can change your clothes. If not, we''d better not get too close. There will be bacteria. "


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded and said good.


    Shen Lianyi helped Tang Jiao and said, "ah you..."


    Don''t wait to finish to be interrupted by Tang Jiao: "I go to change clothes."


    We''re going to follow.


    What Shen Lianyi wants to say is eventually pulled by Shen Qing.


    He said, "let you go."


    Huo Ziqi and Qi Baye and others all stood aside, looking at the situation in front of them, and felt uncomfortable.


    "The seventh elder brother is kind-hearted and well behaved. He has to save Huo Xiao and let them fight against each other."


    He is also regardless of Huo Ziqi is still, sad said.


    Huo Ziqi saw that Gu Tingyun was pushed into the intensive care unit. He said, "I''ll stay. My grandmother is still in the operating room. And My father''s body has to be dealt with. "


    Qi eight ye know Huo Ziqi also feel bad, he patted afraid Huo Ziqi''s shoulder, said: "you go."


    After a pause, he said seriously, "six elder brothers, it''s time to change."


    Although they all know that Huo Er Ye is not a good man, he is Huo Ziqi''s family.


    That''s his father. There are 10000 bad things. He is also his father.


    Huo Ziqi himself did not know what it was like in his heart. The development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation, and it was amazing.


    They don''t wait for a response. The next thing has happened. He wiped his face and said, "I''m fine. We all need to keep our spirits up. After all, there are still a lot of things to deal with in the future."


    Qi Ba Ye understood in his heart that he said, "I know."


    Seeing Huo Ziqi go downstairs, Qi Baye asked, "where is Huo Xiaoguan?"


    Gu Si takes a look at Qi Baye, shakes his head and doesn''t say.


    Qi eight ye: "I will not start, also will not tell six elder brothers."


    Gu Si seriously: "if the seventh master is not here, I will give the person to the sixth master and you to deal with, but not now. The seventh master will get better, and he will deal with it by himself. "He is very persistent. It seems that if he doesn''t hand over Huo Xiao, Gu Tingyun will be OK.


    Qi eight Ye sighed, looked up at Gu Si and said, "you say Why so many things


    In troubled times, it is true.


    Gu Si: "no matter what happens, the seventh master will get better."


    "How is the man?" Gu''s voice rang out.


    In fact, no one informed him.


    Everyone didn''t want him to be too miserable. After all, when he was in this situation, he couldn''t help anything. He was still miserable.


    He is not young. He was injured a lot in the early years, and his health is not good. We don''t want him to be affected.


    I didn''t want to. Hong Yu came with him. I think he said it.


    Qi eight Ye glared at Hong Yu: "how can you do so much?"


    He held Mr. Gu: "elder brother, brother seven has been escorted by surgery. He is now in intensive care unit. People will be OK. Who is seventh brother! Where is that fragile? "


    Boss Gu pushed him: "you can''t help telling me no matter what the situation is."


    "I''ll see him," he said


    Hong Yu: "I''ll go with you."


    He naturally helped Gu.


    Qi eight Ye frowned: "you..."


    Hong Yu smile, light way: "I help my father, will not want your approval?"


    As soon as he said this, Qi Baye was confused.


    "Father, father?"


    He stammered: "you, you, you? Lying trough


    Qi Baye''s amazing Kung Fu has disappeared into the corridor.


    However, it is obviously not the time to worry about these things. He still has more important things to deal with, so he can''t pay more attention to them.


    "Eight ye, something happened!"


    Sure enough, as soon as I thought about it, I saw someone come to report.


    Gu Sizheng''s steps to go also stopped.


    "Dr. Yue Jiawen''s operation failed, Mrs. Huo He died. "


    The scene was quiet again.


    Qi Baye: "lying trough! Why is he the main knife? He didn''t mean to do it? "


    Qi Baye hurried downstairs and felt that things were going to be bad!


    Sure enough, as soon as I went downstairs, I saw Huo Ziqi standing in front of Yue Jiawen. Neither of them spoke. There were people in black in the corridor.


    He rushed forward and said, "what are you doing?"


    Huo Ziqi took a deep look at Yue Jiawen and pursed his mouth.


    Yue Jiawen''s face was pale and very tired. He was extremely calm at this time and said, "I''m sorry."


    Turn around and go.


    Huo Ziqi looked at his back and said coldly, "I''m sorry, people will not survive."


    Jiawen said, "I can quit my job in peace."


    Huo Ziqi laughed and said coldly, "take the blame and resign? Isn''t it intentional? "


    Yue Jiawen: "you can doubt me as much as you like."


    I don''t want to say more.


    Huo Ziqi was silent for a moment, took out browning and aimed at Yue Jiawen''s back.


    Qi eight Ye immediately hugged Huo Ziqi: "six elder brother, you calm down, you first calm down, this person is old, if really can''t rescue is also normal, you also can''t all blame on the doctor''s body. If so, how can other doctors dare to treat the disease? "


    In fact, he was suspicious of Yue Jiawen in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything more at this time. If he added fuel to the fire, it would be more ugly!


    He said: "I know you are not impulsive person, now seven elder brother is still in coma. We can''t be more chaotic, no matter what, wait for seven elder brother to wake up, wait for him to wake up


    Huo Ziqi held his hand tightly and put it away.


    Qi eight Ye breathed a sigh of relief, continued: "you see, this is not very good?"


    He said seriously: "now seven sister-in-law is pregnant, and seven elder brother is like this. If things are more and more chaotic, it will only make everyone more miserable. It is better to deal with the things in front of us temporarily. If you don''t deal with such a big problem in the Huo family, who else can you wait to deal with it? "


    Huo Ziqi was silent and said, "I will deal with my father''s funeral."


    Qi Baye didn''t dare to let go.


    Huo Ziqi said coldly, "let go!"


    Qi Baye: "ah, oh, but don''t be crazy."


    Huo Ziqi tried his best to calm down his mood and became furious: "don''t I go crazy? You tell me, how can I not go crazy? My brother is lying there in the middle of nowhere. My grandmother and my father were all dead. Why don''t you say I''m not crazy about the unknown cause of death and the murderer


    Qi eight Ye was sprayed a face, he reluctantly let go, but said: "it is because of this, Huo''s side needs you to preside over the overall situation."


    At this time, it is rare to say the key point."The Huo family needs you to take charge of the overall situation. Can Beiping still make them confused? As you can see, Qige can''t deal with it like this. You should deal with it quickly and go back to Peiping. "


    Qi Baye advised: "I know you feel bad, but you can''t collapse at this time, let alone collapse."


    Huo Ziqi took a deep breath, pushed him away, and said, "I know!"


    Turn around and go downstairs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Tang Jiao, wearing a green protective suit, sits in the ward. Gu Tingyun lies there quietly, unconscious and silent.


    Tang Jiao felt sad, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She just sat there foolishly. For a long time, she seemed to think of something, shaking his hand.


    His hands were cold and not very popular.


    It was just a moment, Tang Jiao cried out, she sobbed in a low voice, but he did not coax her as usual.


    Tang Jiao''s voice gradually loud, to the end of the hysteria of crying, Shen Lianyi several people dare not enter the door, only at the door to hear Tang Jiao''s cry on the heartache.


    "Ah you..."


    Shen Qing shook his head. He said seriously, "let her vent."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t know if she is venting, but she feels extremely aggrieved.


    He promised that he would take good care of himself, but he made himself like this again. What he said clearly, but he didn''t do it.


    Tang Jiao''s heart is particularly uncomfortable, she murmured: "Gu Tingyun, you are a big villain, if there is no you, I should live very well. I will be carefree. Now I''m with you, I''m married to you, I''m giving you kids. But you had an accident on the first day of our marriage. Did you think about me? Have you ever thought about your promise to take good care of yourself when you save people, because you still have a wife and children! "


    Tang Jiaowei Qu extremely, she bit her lip and glared at Gu Tingyun: "if you don''t wake up, what should I do? I''m a real troublemaker, you know? You can''t really wake up and look at me


    She read it fragmentary for a long time, but Gu Tingyun did not have a trace of soberness, nor any movement.


    Tang Jiao knows that Gu Tingyun won''t wake up so soon, but she can''t help thinking about it. The day before yesterday, two people happily held a wedding ceremony. He was lying in the operating room yesterday, and now he is unconscious in the hospital bed.


    She whispered, "you are not a good husband at all. If you don''t wake up quickly, I won''t want you. Gu Tingyun, do you know? I won''t take you. "


    Tang Jiao read fragmentary for a long time.


    She has been in surgery since last night, and now she has no rest. She has cried a lot.


    Rao is a rational person like Shen Qing, who also feels inappropriate.


    He changed clothes and came in to persuade Tang Jiao out.


    Gu Si was also at the door, and he said, "madam, you can go back. You are not alone now. If the seventh master looks at you like this, you may be very distressed. You go back and have a good rest and come back tomorrow. "


    Tang Jiao bit her lips and hesitated.


    Shen Lianyi also advised: "you do not care about yourself, but also take care of the children in your stomach? Don''t worry about your son-in-law, but your child is busy. Isn''t it even worse? Yo, listen to me. Come back with me and have a rest. Come back tomorrow. "


    Tang Jiao looks up at Shen Lianyi. Shen Lianyi is worried all over her eyes. She says in a low voice: "mother won''t harm you. You listen to me."


    Tang Jiao nodded.


    However, he still said, "Gu Si, you are welcome to watch here. I don''t believe anyone but you. You protect the seventh master, and don''t let him have an accident. If he wakes up, let me know and I''ll be right here. "


    Gu Si immediately nodded, and he said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ve arranged all the staff. Go back and have a good rest."


    Although Tang Jiao is very uncomfortable, she also knows that she still has children. If she is really tired and has an accident, she will only make each other more anxious and painful.


    Shen Lianyi did not let her look back at her home, but stayed at her own home.


    Tang Jiao went back to the room where she lived when she was a girl and fell on the bed crying.


    Shen Lianyi held her gently and said seriously, "it''s OK. Don''t cry. My son-in-law will wake up. He''s been through so many big waves... "


    Tang Jiao hugged her knee and whispered, "I know, I just worry about it. I''m afraid he won''t make it this time. His body is not as good as it looks. He is always cold on his hands and feet. He has been injured so many times... "


    Tang Jiao shed tears.


    Shen Lianyi whispered: "it won''t be any more. When he wakes up, you can keep him away from those things. There''s no next time, no next time! "


    She gently coax Tang Jiao, finally, Tang Jiao slowly sleep in the past.


    Seeing Tang Jiao fall asleep, Shen Lianyi pulls the quilt to cover her, but she doesn''t dare to move her. She just gently closes the door and lets her rest.


    Yang Congwen and Shen Qing are all downstairs. Besides oilseeds, Qi Baye also comes.


    Shen Lianyi nods to him.


    At the beginning, his crazy pursuit of his own things seems to have been an invisible yesterday.


    It''s gone.


    She said, "I have to trouble you to pay more attention to hospital affairs."


    Qi eight Ye nodded, he asked: "how about seven sister-in-law? I don''t trust her. "


    Now everything is in a mess. It''s hard for us to say what will happen next. We can only take one step and see one.Shen Lianyi sighed and said, "she finally fell asleep."


    Mr. Qi: "uncle and aunt, seven sister-in-law, please worry about it. After all, there are a lot of things out there now. We may always have small places to pay attention to, and we may not take good care of them... "


    Shen Lianyi: "what are you talking about? She is my daughter. She will take good care of her naturally. As for other things, you have to be busy, I understand


    Shen Qing asked, "what are you going to do with the current situation? There are two people who are dead in Beiping


    The Huo family is a big family. Although there are not many people in this room, it is not so simple.


    He said: "the current situation must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise the Huo family will be in chaos. It turned out that Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo shocked the Huo family, but now they are different. Huo Er Ye was ambushed and killed. Mrs. Huo died because of her death. There''s always a leader. I discussed with six elder brothers. He will transport the two bodies back to Peiping. And I will stay in Beiping to deal with the Huo family''s affairs, and I will deal with them in Shanghai. "


    Shen Qing nodded. Now this practice is good.


    "Yes, it should be," he said


    Huo family always want to give a suitable person, and Huo Ziqi is also a suitable person.


    "I just hope it will pass quickly."


    in the office on the top floor, Huo Ziqi was sitting at a table drinking, and there was a big group photo on the table, which was a picture of all the Huo family members.


    That year, everyone.


    Only Except for him.


    It''s ridiculous that he should be sent to take photos.


    There was a photographer at that time, but he just started.


    Now want to come, the heart is still as painful as a needle.


    For so many years, he has always been such a role, neglected, ignored, no one has ever cared about his existence.


    He gave a cold smile and shook the glass in front of him.


    So what?


    What if it''s like that? It''s different! It''s him who laughs last!


    When the telephone rang, Huo Ziqi picked up the phone and said, "who?"


    There was a low voice on the other end of the phone. The person in the phone said slowly, "it''s me."


    Huo Ziqi is not surprised that this person''s call Duanmu meaning.


    "Happy cooperation," he said


    Duanmu Yi''s laughter was very refreshing: "according to what we said earlier, I have helped you deal with people. Mrs. Huo, Mr. Huo, they are all dead. I think you should remember our promise. "


    Huo Ziqi: "I will take over the Huo family. At the same time, I have already communicated with Mr. Yamamoto. I will also take over the Zhaoyang business association. I will give the general business of Zhaoyang business to Duanmu family. This is what we have agreed. Since it is agreed, I will not go back on my word. It''s been a pleasure working with you. "


    Duanmu Yi laughed and said, "yes, it''s so happy. I didn''t expect that Huo Xiao and Gu Tingyun were both easy to cheat. It''s really I didn''t expect that. But anyway, I don''t think this performance is worse than those stars of qibaye film company? "


    With such a long time of planning, they played so many plays in order to make Huo Ziqi stay in the Huo family smoothly.


    Duanmu Yi laughed more and more fiercely. He said, "Gu Tingyun, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    Huo Ziqi smiles: "how to deal with it? He''s always my good brother and I won''t let him die. But I''ll let him lie there for the rest of his life, and I won''t get in my way


    At this point, his smile is even more calm.


    "Why is he born with everything? My mother will die when I am born! For what? Now it''s just a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. Everything, I want them to know that I am the master of the Huo family, I am the most suitable person to take over the Huo family. Whether it''s Huo family or Hongmen, it should be mine! "


    From the other end of the phone came applause, Duanmu Yi smile: "handsome! In order to trust them, to help you, I even pretended that I was dying. I really hate that Yue Jiawen. Now I can finally kill him. Hehe, what do you say we put all the things on him? It happened that he had a big feud with the Huo family. ha-ha! If you get rid of the enemy who killed your two elders, you should be able to take the position of the Huo family''s parents more smoothly? "


    Huo Ziqi smiles: "of course!"


    He threw the glass out and made a crisp sound.


    "Damn it, you don''t have to live long."


    With a click, he hung up the phone, put his feet on the table and lit a cigarette.


    Huo Ziqi puffed up a cigarette ring and laughed: "Huo family, ha ha, grandmother, father, how can you be fierce again? Only when I laugh to the end, can I really smile at the endHe stretched out his hand and pressed the smoke on the old lady''s face, burning a hole


    "You stay down here, the Huo family, I will help you carry forward!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Duanmuyi always put his treasure on Huo Ziqi. In recent years, Huo Ziqi frequently came to the north to do academic exchanges, and he didn''t really want to learn any knowledge. It''s just a private meeting with him.


    In fact, Huo Ziqi did a good job, which did not surprise him at all.


    He never strays from people.


    Huo Ziqi has been repressed for too long, only such a person will rebound violently.


    Huo Xiao is too affectionate and easy to suffer losses.


    Gu Tingyun This man has the character of being able to deal with his relatives. However, Gu Tingyun is too principled and good at leading. He will not be controlled by anyone.


    Neither of them is a suitable partner.


    Only Huo Ziqi, who has a deep obsession with the Huo family, is just asking for benevolence and benevolence.


    He gave a deep smile, extremely happy.


    "Dong Dong!" Knock on the door sounded, Duanmu Yi Rose: "who?"


    At the door was the voice of the waiter: "here you are, sir."


    Duanmu Yi opened the door and picked up the wine. He came to the table and poured wine: "sometimes good wine is to cooperate with victory."


    At this point, he gave a deep smile and took a sip.


    The sky outside the window was gray, it was evening.


    He stood by the window drinking, very content.


    One day, the scenery of the Shanghai beach will be his own.


    He can get everything he wants Oh!


    I don''t know why, Duanmu suddenly felt that he was quite uncomfortable. The glass in his hand fell to the ground, "this wine..."


    He wanted to get up, but he had no strength.


    "Ouch


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at the bloodstain in front of him. He was angry: "the wine is poisonous, the wine is poisonous..."


    "Bell, bell!"


    The phone rings, Duanmu Yi reluctantly wants to get up, but he has no ability. He accidentally touches the phone on the desk.


    The phone came out with a deep laugh.


    The laughter


    Duanmuyi gnashed his teeth: "Huo Ziqi! It''s you, it''s you who poisoned the wine


    He picked up the phone and spat out another mouthful of blood: "why and why do you do this?"


    Huo Ziqi was extremely happy on the phone: "I forgot to tell you just now. This wine is for you to go on the road. "


    After a pause, he said, "killing you is the real revenge for my father, isn''t it? Do you think Yue Jiawen, who killed a little fish and shrimp, could push everything over? You are too naive. Duanmuyi, why didn''t I know you were so naive? Only kill you this big fish, I can be more stable Huo family master this position! After all, you are such a powerful enemy! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Huo Ziqi laughed wildly.


    He said: "duanmuyi, in fact, you are just like this. But you can rest assured that there will always be someone to accompany you on your way. Huo Xiao will accompany me. This way, you won''t be alone


    Duanmu meaning constantly spit blood, said: "you, you this despicable person."


    "We are just each other, and no one should feel so clean. It''s all the same. "


    Huo Ziqi laughed and finally hung up the phone.


    Just before hanging up the phone, he said calmly, "goodbye, Duanmu Yi."


    "Huo Ziqi, Huo Ziqi, you I''m sorry... "


    Duanmu means to spit blood constantly, and his eyes fight with each other greatly. Finally, he can''t bear to fall down


    He wanted to call someone, but he had no strength in his hand.


    He pulled the chain off his neck.


    The exquisite chain actually has a small mechanism. As soon as you press it hard, the pendant on the curtain pops open, and a picture is in it.


    This is a group photo of Shen Qing and duanmuyi.


    Two people were standing on the deck with a smile on their faces


    Duanmu Yi vomited a mouthful of blood again. The blood soaked the photo, and slowly couldn''t see their faces clearly


    Duanmu wants to wipe it clean, but the more you wipe it, the dirtier it gets, until finally The picture is broken.


    He looked at the picture and wept, "Lao Shen..."


    He held the photo tightly and slowly lost his breath


    "tick, tick!"


    In the ward drip sound unceasingly, Tang Jiao sits by the bed quietly looking at.


    The sound of footsteps outside the ward is getting closer. Tang Jiao looks back at the past.


    Gu Si can just be seen from the door.


    It''s just two days of Kung Fu. Gu Si has gone through a lot of vicissitudes.


    Gu Si made a wink, Tang Jiao was silent for a moment, came to the door: "something?"Gu Si said in a low voice: "Duanmu was killed in Jinjiang Hotel and died of poisoning."


    Tang Jiao a Leng, said: "poisoning?"


    "What poison?" she said slowly


    Gu four endowment way: "is put in the wine, I have already checked, is put Shan Yi in the wine, poisoned Duanmu Yi."


    He handed the photo to Tang Jiao to see, "these are some photos of the scene, there is no body, you can rest assured."


    Tang Jiao took the photo, did not take the body, just some of the scene environment and objects.


    Her eyes fell on one of the photos. She looked at the photo quietly and did not move for a long time.


    But what''s wrong with Mrs. Gu


    Tang Jiao frowned: "you Why did you tell me that? "


    She thought about it and asked.


    Gu Si seriously: "I suspect that this man''s death may be related to the recent Huo family incident. Because Yue Jiawen once told me that he saw Duanmu Yi carrying the wooden warehouse out of the house and sniping at it. But he lost him. We know that the second master was killed by someone remotely. Although Xiaoye said he did it at that time. But it may not be true. After all, it is possible for Xiao Ye to hate the second master so much that he would talk nonsense at that time. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Si continued: "I''m a little worried about whether duanmuyi killed the second master, and now duanmuyi''s accident is done by the sixth master. If it is, then the Huo family and Duanmu family are bound to be in the same boat. At this time, I don''t want to create extra troubles."


    In fact, he can make his own decisions. He can also consult with Mr. eight or Mr. Hong.


    But for some reason, Gu Si felt that he should have said something to his wife.


    After all, apart from the seventh master, only the wife is the most important.


    Others, it''s hard to say good or bad.


    Tang Jiao''s eyes as like as two peas on the bottle, and the wine bottle was exactly the same as the bottle she was poisoned at that time.


    Tang Jiao looked at the photos in front of her, and frowned slightly: "can it be Yue Jiawen?"


    Gu Si shook his head: "it can''t be him. After his operation failed, he didn''t leave the hospital. It won''t be him. And now his whole person is very decadent, also do not know whether intentionally killed old lady Huo, the heart was stimulated. He never left. "


    Tang Jiao is silent.


    She always thought that the person who gave Gu Tingyun wine was Yue Jiawen. After all, the person who could make Gu Tingyun mention it in such a strange way would not be a person of ordinary status.


    So Is she wrong?


    Who really sent Gu Tingyun that bottle of wine is huihuo Ziqi? "As like as two peas,"


    said, "look at the wine cabinet at home later and see if there is anything like this bottle. If so, find it and test it. "


    As soon as he said this, Gu Sili knew it, and he changed his face.


    "You mean..."


    Tang Jiao was unexpectedly calm at this time.


    "No one except you, no matter the sixth master or Mr. Hong''s, is allowed to see the seventh master."


    After a pause, she looked up and said, "I can''t believe them!"


    Gu Si immediately said, "then I will arrange someone to protect you."


    Tang Jiao nodded. She looked back at the ward and said, "I want you seven masters to be good. In the past, he guarded me. Now I will guard him. I won''t let anyone hurt him. "


    Gu Si was moved. He said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll protect the seventh master and you at any time."


    Tang Jiao vaguely felt that there seemed to be something connected with the clues of previous lives. However, no matter what, she will not stick to the previous life, but will protect her man in this life.


    She said, "when will the sixth master return to Peiping?"


    Gu Si immediately said, "it''s tomorrow morning."


    Tang Jiao was silent, half ring, she meaningful way: "you say, if you are six Ye, will you keep Huo Xiao''s life?"


    Gu Si knows clearly: "do you mean he will kill Huo Xiao?"


    Tang Jiao nodded.


    Gu Si immediately said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Tang Jiaoyun came back to the hospital, but she didn''t bite her lips? Blame me for suspecting your brother? "


    She hung her head and whispered, "but I can''t help but doubt that things are developing so fast that I can''t believe anyone."


    At this point, she whispered a bitter smile, and then looked up strong. "But anyway, I''ll let you know that I''ll do well."


    Tang Jiao extra serious, no stronger than this, she said: "I will not let you down."


    "Dong Dong."


    When Tang Jiao heard the knock on the door, she saw a little nurse drooping her head and handed the envelope to Tang Jiao. She whispered: "for you."


    Turning around and leaving, she dressed as a little nurse, so the bodyguards around did not see the clue.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a moment and turned to open the envelope.There are more than a dozen photos in the envelope, taken from all angles.


    Huo Ziqi and an old man with two beards. They were very careful and looked around carefully, but they were still photographed secretly.


    Tang Jiao looks at the photo, opens the back, writes: Nakamura Hong.


    Tang Jiao clenched her fist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Tang Jiao saw Qi eight ye when she came out of the house. Qi eight Ye immediately stepped forward and said, "seven sister-in-law."


    Tang Jiao asked clearly: "what''s wrong?"


    Qi eight Ye serious way: "the hospital is heavily guarded, do not let me see seven elder brothers."


    He looked at Tang Jiao carefully and asked, "for Why? "


    Tang Jiao light smile, very calm: "no why, I believe that none of you."


    She did not look for any reason, very straightforward.


    Passing Qi Baye, Tang Jiao is ready to get on the bus and go to the hospital.


    There are more bodyguards around her.


    Qi Ba Ye thinks that there are so many things now. He has no idea. He really doesn''t understand what happened.


    At the end of the day, seven elder brothers went to the hospital in a daze; Hong Yu became the eldest son of the eldest brother; the two mothers and children of the Huo family died; and now, Tang Jiao is also strange.


    There are so many things that he can''t respond to, but he knows it. He can not bear a big man, let alone Tang Jiao.


    In fact, he can understand Tang Jiao''s anxiety.


    He said seriously: "seven sister-in-law, I will not harm seven elder brother, but I am too worried about him. Will you let me see him? "


    Poor Tang Jiao is a little behind him.


    Tang Jiao turned back: "he wakes up to look again, I believe he will soon wake up."


    For three days, Gu Tingyun didn''t wake up.


    In fact, everyone''s heart is more and more downtown, and dragging down day by day will only make people more anxious. As everyone knows, it''s not good to drag on. But no one dared to say more. After all, everyone dare not stimulate Tang Jiao a little more at this time.


    And Qi eight Ye is also this idea, he whispered to Tang Jiao, afraid to stimulate her: "I''ll go with you, you let Gu Si follow, I promise to see seven elder brother, and then I''ll leave, not at all. Is that all right? "


    Tang Jiao stopped, her hand on the door, frowning at Qi eight Ye.


    Qi eight Ye smiles: "really, I promise."


    Tang Jiao didn''t speak and turned to get on the bus.


    He was driven by the fourth caretaker. There was some blood on him. The whole person was not in good condition.


    Qi eight Ye changed his face: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Si said: "the place where we held Huo Xiao was ambushed and the brothers were injured."


    "The manger! Huo Xiao is an asshole. I must kill him Qi eight Ye suddenly came to anger, if not to save Huo Xiao, how could his seven elder brothers lie in the hospital?


    He doesn''t care about the disputes between Huo family and Huo Xiao, which have nothing to do with them. He only wants seven brothers to be in good health. Now that they are involved in these things, he can never forget. He doesn''t care who is right and who is wrong. He only knows that the seventh elder brother is the most important.


    Gu Si immediately explained: "it''s not that someone wants to rob Huo Xiao, but someone wants to kill Huo Xiao. The scene is in a mess. Huo Xiao is injured, but he also runs away. What''s going on What do you think of it? "


    He knew very well that he must be the sixth master.


    However, it is also natural that the Huo family''s people are dead, and it is natural for the sixth master to want blood debt and blood compensation.


    But now the seventh master is still lying in the hospital. As long as the seventh master is in the hospital, these things will not be handed over to others.


    I didn''t expect that the sixth master didn''t hesitate to start.


    "If you don''t suspect that the sixth master will do something, I will send more people. I don''t think Huo Xiao will survive this time. "


    After all, Huo Xiao''s two lives were given by seven masters and Tang Jiao.


    Once seven masters saved him; once Tang Jiao saved him.


    "Huo Xiao is gone."


    Tang Jiao''s expression is light, she said: "I have no extra mood to manage their affairs. Whether Huo Ziqi killed Huo Xiao or Huo Xiao killed Huo Ziqi. They fight as they like. I don''t want to get involved too much. As long as you are responsible for protecting the safety of the seventh master. I just want my man to be good. "


    Gu Si understood this truth and was silent for a moment. He nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Tang Jiao''s cool smile, light way: "I see they are not fuel-efficient lights."


    Qi eight Ye looked at Tang Jiao''s expression, suddenly some clear, he asked: "seven sister-in-law has guessed this matter?"


    Tang Jiao raised her head and looked directly at Qi Baye, very seriously: "in fact, relatively speaking, I believe you are better than them. Even better than Huo Xiao, because I know you can''t harm seven elder brothers


    Qi Baye nodded repeatedly.


    Seven sister-in-law said this very right, he will not be the Betrayer anyway.


    Tang Jiao also said: "seven masters now all business in Shanghai, you look after some. Don''t let Huo Ziqi and Hong Yu interfere. "


    She whispered: "I don''t believe they will harm seven brothers, but I can''t help but prepare for everything. Because I don''t test my brother with money. After all, in the face of many things, some feelings may not be able to resist the test. "Qi eight Ye nodded, but he didn''t hold back after all, and asked, "why does that seven sister-in-law trust me so much?"


    Tang Jiao Qing shallow way: "no why, intuition."


    She left quickly without saying more.


    When the car is far away, Qi Baye looks at the back of the car and doesn''t understand what this intuition means.


    But no matter what, he can''t live up to seven elder brothers, also can''t live up to Tang Jiao''s intuition.


    He immediately got on the bus and rushed to the company.


    Seven elder brother there has Tang Jiao to take care of, other things, he can''t help but care.


    Huo Ziqi didn''t expect that he would fail, but he didn''t seem to be surprised.


    At this time, he was already on his way to Beiping. He personally escorted the "two old people" back.


    "Sixth master, Huo Xiao has escaped."


    Huo Ziqi''s expression gradually cooled down, he said: "it''s really Huo Xiao."


    "Do you think he will come to kill you? After all, everyone wants to be able to have a reason to kill him and find him


    Huo Ziqi had no expression: "what am I afraid of? Why did Huo Xiao kill me? His name is not right and his words are not right. I''m just taking revenge on my loved ones. That''s what I should do. I think even if the world knows it, it won''t say how I Huo Ziqi is. It will only say that ting Yun is useless, and the people he saved have harmed his relatives. "


    Speaking of this, it is a light smile out.


    He said: "think about it, the result may not be bad."


    The subordinate nodded and immediately said, "it''s true. In this way, it''s even more difficult for seven masters to take over the Huo family."


    Huo Ziqi looked up, his eyes were very sharp, he said: "I never thought, never thought that he would take over the Huo family. After so many years of hard planning, I finally let two old men go to hell. How can I give up the Huo family? "


    For so many years, he pretended to be undisputed and modest, so that he thought he could give up everything.


    In fact, where is it?


    With a deep smile, he said, "all of them are just in my applause."


    "The sixth master is wise. If you didn''t think of a way to let Huo Xiao go, it would not have happened today, and would not have won the trust of the seventh master."


    Huo Ziqi was a little complacent. He looked at the train. The train moved forward slowly, making a clanging sound.


    "In fact, Mr. Huo will be more happy to be the host of Beiping village in the future."


    Huo Ziqi said: "after all, this is what they want. My grandson should be the one who can make them do it."


    Although he didn''t really kill Huo Xiao, Huo Ziqi didn''t put it in his heart. After all, Huo Xiao''s life and death are not so important to him. Since he opened a wooden warehouse to Mrs. Huo, he has been completely separated from the Huo family, and has become an immortal enemy.


    Even if Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo are dead, it is the same.


    Although he was not familiar with Huo Xiao, he thought he could see through Huo Xiao''s character.


    According to common sense, he would not come to avenge himself.


    Ting Yun is seriously injured and unconscious, and Huo Xiao is missing.


    In the future, the Huo family It can only be his.


    He looked at the train in front of him, his heart more and more happy, this train will bring him into a new beginning.


    "Everything is different..."


    He smiles: "in the future, it''s my turn to decide whether it''s Beiping or Shanghai..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Time flies after spring and autumn.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months have passed.


    Gu Tingyun fell asleep like this. Tang Jiao didn''t know what was wrong with him, but she came to serve him on time every day.


    He was not in bad health, but he couldn''t wake up.


    Gu Tingyun did not hurt the head, the hospital also checked several dial. But there was no reason for his lethargy.


    He had a tube in his body, pale and fragile, as if he were really asleep.


    With the gradual increase of the month, Tang Jiao''s stomach is more obvious, but also more difficult to get up.


    The hospital arranged him on the first floor, which also made it convenient for Tang Jiao to move around. Tang Jiao has always been very energetic and never shows weakness in front of others. She has always been very strong.


    It''s just that the stronger you are, the more uncomfortable you are. How can you not feel bad!


    Don''t say it''s Shen Lianyi''s relatives. Even seeing her Duanmu Jingyu is hard.


    Duanmu Yi died, Duanmu Jingyu almost grew up quickly, he had to face too many things. As a result, he had no time to see Tang Jiao or ask her how she was.


    After four or five months of hard work, his side is finally gradually stable.


    He also took time to see Tang Jiao.


    Duanmu Jingyu stands in the corridor. He looks at Tang Jiao''s slim figure and huge stomach, and feels unbearable.


    For a moment, he thought that if he fell in love with Tang Jiao for the first time, he would treat her well, and she would not have to face these problems.


    However, such an idea is only fleeting,


    life is not so much if.


    He and Tang Jiao are just like family feelings, without any love.


    Tang Jiao walked around the corner and felt someone looking at her. Looking back, she opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Duanmu Jingyu?"


    Duanmu Jingyu laughed and said in a low voice: "big sister!"


    Tang Jiao is a little happy, she whispered: "how can you come?"


    After a pause, he said, "aren''t you busy?"


    She occasionally heard about the situation of Duanmu Jingyu, and knew that he and Duanmu Zi lived very hard. But fortunately, both of them are strong people. But it did.


    Also thanks to brother and sister, two people support each other, but there is a sustenance.


    Duanmu Jingyu came to her side to help her, said: "I''m ok, there is little purple to look after temporarily, I come to see you. In fact, we are very worried about you, but as you know, we are too busy to leave. "


    Tang Jiao understood them and said with a smile, "I know."


    Duanmu Jingyu looked down at her and asked, "how many months have you been?"


    It looks like a big belly.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "seven months, about seven months."


    Duanmu Yi sighed: "I didn''t expect it''s been so long."


    Speaking of it, Gu Tingyun has been in a coma for four months.


    He helped Tang Jiao to the ward and saw Gu Tingyun lying there quietly, emaciated.


    "Did the doctor say when he would wake up?" he asked in a low voice


    Tang Jiao shook her head, but firmly said: "he will wake up, nothing will happen."


    Duanmu Jingyu looks at Tang Jiao. He already knows that Tang Jiao is a resolute temperament. Now he sees it, he has this feeling more and more.


    He whispered, "if you need any help from us, just say so."


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "in fact It''s nothing. What else can you think about? I just hope that he will wake up as soon as possible. I don''t care about other things. I don''t really want to be in charge of those right and wrong


    She understood the meaning of Duanmu Jingyu''s words.


    Duanmu Jingyu sees her say so, also put down the heart.


    He said faintly: "I didn''t think that Huo Ziqi was such a cruel person."


    He sat down on the sofa and whispered, "he has taken over the Huo family now, but this man is very eloquent, especially the second master of Huo. And he''s very exclusive. Those who bullied him and treated him badly were tortured by him, which has already aroused complaints from the Huo family. "


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, said: "also not unexpected?"


    This is true.


    Tang Jiao had expected such a result.


    The seventh master didn''t want the Huo family, so who was in charge of the Huo family and how it was, was not something she needed to consider.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "Huo Ziqi suppressed for so many years, but at last he was elated. Naturally, it is different."


    Duanmu Jingyu laughed, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes He, since he returned to Peiping, he has never returned to Shanghai to see the seventh master, rightTang Jiao nods.


    Only Hong Yu and Lao Ba will come here.


    Since Huo Ziqi left, Tang Jiao also slowly let Lao Ba and Hong Yu contact Gu Tingyun.


    But at the beginning, it was full of vigilance.


    Of course, they all understand Tang Jiao. As a woman''s family, there is nothing wrong with trying to protect her husband wholeheartedly in such a big event.


    Compare heart to heart. If they are women, they will do better than Tang Jiao.


    They understand Tang Jiao, and she gradually trusts them.


    She whispered, "don''t come if you don''t come! In the end, we also see a person, isn''t it? "


    Duanmu Jingyu nodded. He was silent for a moment and asked, "Tang Jiao, there is something I want to ask you alone."


    Tang Jiao looked up at him, gently opened her lips: "you say."


    Duanmu Jingyu whispered: "in fact, it is related to my little uncle. He was poisoned the next day after his accident in Huo''s family. I think you know about it?"


    Tang Jiao nodded, of course, she knew that the outside world was boiling, Duanmu''s death was related to the Huo family, so Huo Ziqi killed him.


    The news spread widely, but there was no evidence.


    The Duanmu family and Huo family are in a mess because they have lost their backbone, so no one has time to find another person''s trouble, so that the matter has been postponed to now.


    But now they are gradually stable, Duanmu Jingyu can not completely ignore these things.


    He said, "tell me, is it related to my little uncle?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head: "I don''t know."


    She sighed: "what happened at the beginning? Now, no one knows the death and coma of the party concerned. But I think even if the seventh master wakes up, he may not know everything. "


    That''s right. Seven masters are not gods. They know everything.


    If he really knew everything, he would not have come to this end.


    But Tang Jiao is very straightforward: "although I don''t know the truth of the matter, nor have I investigated the truth of the matter. But I also doubt Huo Ziqi. But if you doubt it, it''s unfair for anyone to say nonsense without any evidence. "


    Duanmu Jingyu silent down, he knows Tang Jiao''s character, can say, is really very suspicious of this person.


    When they were talking, they saw Hong Yu knocking at the door.


    Hong Yu comes to see Gu Tingyun almost every other day. Gu Tingyun''s business is basically Gu Si''s main business. Qi Baye and Hong Yu both help to look after him.


    At the beginning, in fact, Tang Jiao didn''t want Hong Yu to get involved in more. However, Hong Yu didn''t care about those things. He helped himself spontaneously, but he didn''t say more.


    Everyone did not expect that the relationship between Gu Tingyun and Hong Yu was so good. What''s more, he did not expect that the "Mr. Hong" that everyone knew was actually Gu, not Hong.


    Hong Yu, full name Gu Hongyu.


    He went abroad to study with Gu Tingyun at that time and left Gu''s family because of his mother''s death.


    Naturally, these are all later known.


    However, it was really unexpected that he and Gu Tingyun had a good relationship.


    Thinking of the hostile relationship between the two people before, there are some places in people''s hearts that can''t be explained clearly.


    In the end, they were just acting for them. It was a pity that many people had spoken ill of Mr. Hong before Gu Hongyu and Mr. Hong in front of him. Now I think I''m a big fool.


    No wonder Mr. Hong will be the best man for Gu Tingyun!


    No wonder many of Hongmen''s businesses were sold to Mr. Hong.


    I think there is a secret in it!


    Fortunately, they can''t see clearly. Fortunately, no one cares about that right now.


    Mr. Hong is the same.


    At this time, Hong Yugang saw Duanmu Jingyu as soon as he entered the door. He said with a smile: "when did Mr. Duanmu arrive?"


    Duanmu Jingyu: "just now."


    Duanmu Jingyu is also one of the people shocked by this.


    Hong Yu put the flowers he bought in the vase, but the beautiful stars in the sky gave the room more vitality.


    He said, "thank you for coming to see seven."


    He turned and asked, "sister-in-law, how do you feel today?"


    Tang Jiao because of the increase in the month, legs are always cramped, people are very worried.


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "OK."


    In the morning, she cried because of her leg cramps, and felt that she was extremely aggrieved. But Rao is so, when he goes out, he is calm.


    But the big red eyes betrayed her.


    Gu Hongyu felt uncomfortable. He lowered himself and squatted in front of Tang Jiao and said, "if you are not comfortable, let Gu Yuyu massage your legs and feet."


    Tang Jiao nodded to show that she knew.


    "What do you want for lunch? Going out? Or shall I buy it for you? "Speaking of these, he was silent for a moment, and then said, "forget it, the things outside are not proper. I''ll tell the cook to cook porridge and I''ll bring it to you later. You eat a little light, and some people don''t feel so bad. "


    It is fragmentary read the account of some, he got up: "you talk first, I''ll ask the doctor about old seven."


    Duanmu Jingyu looks at Gu Hongyu in this way and frowns slightly: "he..."


    He sipped his lips and didn''t say the rest. Did Gu Hongyu care too much about you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Although Duanmu Jingyu didn''t say it, Tang Jiao could see what he wanted to say.


    She said: "you think too much, he is a very good brother of seven brothers."


    Duanmu Jingyu to think about it, is also such a truth, but not much to say.


    He said: "I will stay a few more days this time, and I will also investigate the matter of my little uncle. Maybe I''ll come here all the time these days. Don''t get tired of me. "


    Tang Jiao shallow smile come out, say: "is it? I hate it. Can you not come? "


    Duanmu Jingyu wronged: "no way."


    He looked at Gu Tingyun''s figure lying on the bed, and at Tang Jiao''s smiling face, and said with emotion: "how can this person be so uncounted. Such a good-looking little daughter-in-law, he did not wake up quickly, look carefully, if let others take away, he will cry


    Tang Jiao chuckled. Duanmu Jingyu is a living treasure no matter when or under any circumstances.


    She said, "don''t make a scene. But it makes sense. "


    She came to the bedside, gently took his hand, seriously said: "you see, people outside know, you do not hurry to wake up, but I am very popular oh."


    Duanmu Jingyu followed with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, I saw Yue Jiawen in the corridor just now. I found that he has changed a lot."


    Suddenly think of this person, Duanmu Jingyu said.


    It seems that many people have been different since Gu Tingyun was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Tang Jiao nodded, she whispered: "he did well in the hospital."


    This is the original enthusiastic, full of integrity and enthusiasm of Dr. Yue.


    It''s not Yue Jiawen, who is so muddleheaded that people don''t like to be stubborn.


    She said: "maybe seven elder brother''s affair really touched him a lot?"


    Or All his enemies are dead.


    The enemy who killed his mother died; so did the enemy who killed his girlfriend.


    These people are dead, he may really return to normal?


    "It''s always good."


    Duanmu Jing Yu nodded and said, "sure."


    As if he thought of something, he said: "but I heard that old lady Huo''s operation was done by him, and there was an accident. Do you think he will..."


    Duanmu Jingyu asked in a low voice.


    Tang Jiao was very calm, she looked up: "Yue Jiawen''s qualifications are not the first chief doctor, he does auxiliary work. Although he was willing to take everything in front of Huo Ziqi, he did not want the older Doctor Zhang to bear Huo Ziqi''s anger. So many people, if he has done something, we can''t see it? So don''t talk about things that don''t have spectrum. Don''t all the people in the hospital testify for him? "


    Tang Jiao hung her head and said nothing more about it.


    Although such righteous words and Duanmu Jingyu said, but Tang Jiao''s heart is not without doubt.


    It''s not that the whole operating room is accomplice, but Yue Jiawen is a doctor. It''s hard for him to do some tricks in it.


    After all, no one would think he had a problem.


    Moreover, the operation time is so long, everyone is tired, Yue Jiawen is easy to find the opportunity.


    As the old lady is old, he can easily cause medical accidents.


    But Tang Jiao is not going to say anything in front of Duanmu Jingyu.


    In the final analysis, before the seventh elder brother wakes up, she can''t let Yue Jiawen this younger brother be killed?


    She whispered, "we can''t just do wrong."


    Duanmu Jingyu is a simple man. It is just such a truth to think about it.


    He nodded: "yes, I care what he does. I''ve had a lot of things


    Tang Jiao smile out: "since there are still things to be busy, you don''t have to accompany me here, just I am alone with him for a while."


    Duanmu Jingyu chuckled and said, "I really took you! He can''t talk. What are you talking to him about here


    He looked at Gu Tingyun again and said, "your wife is so good, you don''t wake up. Don''t say it''s me. I think many people will rob people!"


    Speaking of this, Duanmu Jingyu ah, he said: "forget to tell you, you know? Huo Xiao has come to worship heaven. "


    Tang Jiao''s eyes flashed and nodded: "I know, but I don''t want to take more care of his affairs."


    Huo family owes Huo filial piety, but seven elder brothers do not owe. But Rao is so, he still used his own way to return Huo Xiao.


    No matter what, Tang Jiao thinks that seven elder brother''s rescue; her rescue, these are enough to return Huo Xiao.


    At least, they don''t owe Huo Xiao.


    Since the Qing Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty, it''s better to forget each other in the rivers and lakes.


    After all, it seems that it is very difficult for them to sit quietly and drink tea together and talk about what they have not.


    It''s not really the enemy.But the death of Huo Er ye and Huo old lady will become a thorn in the heart of seven masters.


    As a wife, she always stands by the side of seven masters.


    She may lose a friend, but she can''t lose Gu Tingyun.


    Duanmu Jingyu looked at Tang Jiao''s expression and said, "he is very powerful, but in a few months he has become the confidant of commander Chu. Marshal Chu treats him better than his son. "


    Tang Jiao: "I hope he doesn''t meet the second Huo Er Ye."


    Duanmu Jingyu shook his head: "that''s not as good as that. Chu dashai is not Huo Er Ye''s so thoughtful."


    Tang Jiao didn''t know whether it was or not.


    At the beginning, others did not think that the Huo family was the one who harmed Huo Xiao''s mother.


    No one is sure that the other is a good man.


    And what are good people? There is no final conclusion!


    "He I like you very much, don''t you? "


    Duanmu Jingyu is finally struggling to speak.


    Tang Jiao looked at Duanmu Jingyu with a smile and said slowly, "how can I not know that you love gossip so much?"


    Duanmu Jingyu pursed her lips, which was embarrassing.


    He didn''t expect to blurt out, but it''s not very good. He immediately said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Tang Jiao shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether he likes me or not. And I think for many people, there are many more important things in the world than liking. More important feelings. "


    She hung her head, not speaking.


    Duanmu Jingyu also knew that it was not very good to speak like this. He kept silent for a moment and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Jiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, I know you didn''t mean to. Besides, isn''t that what you are? There''s no cover up


    Duanmu Jingyu laughed and nodded: "you know me."


    He sighed: "in fact, I still think that if I had liked you for a long time, if I liked you, I could marry you."


    He does not want to see Tang Jiao now so hard, she is clearly so good a person. What a lot of experience does Gu Yun have to follow! Along the way, although Duanmu Jingyu didn''t know everything clearly, she also felt that there were many things that Tang Jiao experienced. In fact, Gu Tingyun brought many bad things to her.


    She is such a good person!


    Tang Jiao sneered and said, "do you want a face? You think about the fact that I''m not going to look at you at all, OK? "


    Duanmu Jingyu said:


    Why be so straightforward!


    Aggrieved!


    "Let''s go, you." She pushed Duanmu Jingyu and said, "I''ll take you out."


    They went to the door together, but they didn''t see a slight movement of the hands lying on the bed.


    Tang Jiao sent Duanmu Jingyu to the door and saw Mr. Hong go and return.


    He held a few medicine boxes in his hand, Tang Jiao doubts: "seven elder brothers want to take medicine?"


    Gu Hongyu shook his head and said, "no, this is for you."


    Tang Jiao: "I''m not sick. What medicine should I take?"


    Gu Hongyu was serious: "this is the medicine oil that I asked the doctor to prescribe. It does not treat any disease. You often ask Gu Yuyu and Siye to give you a massage so that your legs are not easy to cramp. "


    Tang Jiao took the thing and said thanks.


    Gu Hongyu didn''t stay here for a long time. He explained clearly and left soon.


    Tang Jiao a person back to the ward, sitting in a daze beside the bed, she said: "seven brothers, why don''t you wake up?"


    She joked, "if you don''t wake up, people look at me with compassion, as if I''m so pathetic. I don''t want that feeling at all."


    After a pause, she said, "I know what Duanmu Jingyu means. He thinks Mr. Hong is too good for me. But I know, he just looks at me pitifully. Everyone thinks I''m a little poor man. You see, it''s miserable to be treated as a little pathetic every day. I don''t want to be like this. Don''t you love me? Since the pain I do not hurry up, you are to break my heart? Didn''t you hear that? A lot of people like mine. If you don''t get up again, I''ll be robbed. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiao smiles, but her eyes are red and a drop of tears falls.


    "Well, I really can''t lie. Who wants me? No one likes me except you


    She gently lay on the bed, tightly close to Gu Tingyun, low voice way: "seven elder brother, you hurry to wake up, OK? I''m so tired, so is my baby. We both have to pretend to be strong every day. My acting skills are very poor. I really can''t play for long


    I don''t know if I didn''t lie down well. Tang Jiao''s leg suddenly twitched. She took a cold breath and quickly pressed her leg, "it hurts."


    She pressed hard and rubbed herself gently. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt.


    Big tears are more serious.


    In other people''s eyes, no matter how strong she is, she is a little girl here. She wants to cry and make trouble when she is wronged.He said it!


    He said that it doesn''t matter if girls do it at all!


    But now he did not get up to coax her, Tang Jiao cry more and more fierce.


    "You''re disgusted. You really are. What should I do? I want to cry! But when you go out, you will be seen red in your eyes. I hate it... "


    "No, no crying..." Weak fingers gently touched Tang Jiao, Tang Jiao instantly frozen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    The doctor came and went in a hurry, Tang Jiao sat at the door, the whole person was a little sluggish, she did not know that she was sitting here, she just knew that her man was awake.


    Finally I wake up.


    "Tang Jiao, what about people? How are you? "


    Shen Qing came directly from the company. She was in a hurry. Her face was full of sweat, but her eyes were full of joy. When Gu Tingyun gets better, Tang Jiaocai doesn''t have to suffer so much. As a relative uncle, Shen Qing''s idea is also very simple.


    Tang Jiao looked up blankly and whispered, "the doctors are all in it."


    Shen Qing looked at Tang Jiao. Seeing her barefoot, she immediately exclaimed, "why don''t you wear shoes? It''s already autumn. How can you do if it''s so cold and cold? You don''t know how to take care of yourself. The seventh master wakes up to be distressed. "


    Tang Jiao looked back and saw that her shoes were still in the ward. Just now Gu Tingyun suddenly woke up. She was busy shouting, but she was busy checking, but she forgot to wear shoes.


    Shen Qing: "wait for me. I''ll go downstairs and buy it for you. Put your feet on the chair first, and the ground will be cool."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said good.


    Seeing Shen Qing come down in a hurry, Tang Jiao looks back at Gu Tingyun. At this time, the doctor is checking Gu Tingyun, including Yue Jiawen.


    I don''t know how long after, Shen Qing has come back, the doctor has not come out.


    Elder Gu, Qi Baye and others have arrived. Everyone is standing at the door and waiting quietly. After a long time.


    The doctor finally opened the door.


    Yue Jiawen showed a smile and said softly, "you go in, but don''t disturb the patients."


    Tang Jiao immediately ran in, regardless of other.


    Yue Jiawen looked back at Tang Jiao and told him, "be careful."


    Tang Jiaocai couldn''t hear what Yue Jiawen said. She sat directly beside Gu Tingyun. She cried pitifully, "seventh master..."


    Gu Tingyun raised his hand and took Tang Jiao''s little hand. When he was in a coma, he always heard her voice. Her voice was soft and waxy with grievances. But every time there are people, she has to pretend to be very strong, and even deal with some company affairs.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tingyun thinks Tang Jiaozhen is really good.


    Every time she cried, he felt his heart throbbed, and he wanted to wake up quickly. He could not bear his little girl''s grievance.


    "I''m not good. I don''t cry."


    Although Tang Jiao shed tears, the corner of her mouth is still Yang, she whispered: "you are not good, you are an asshole, you let me worry for a long time."


    Gu Tingyun soft voice: "it''s my asshole."


    He was a little weak, but he was still alive.


    Tang Jiao: "you have always been a bad person. You promised me to be good. As a result, I took care of you with a big stomach. You are a bad man."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "I am a bad man."


    She said what, he should accept, for a while Tang Jiao did not know what to say.


    She bit her lip, rubbed his face gently, and whispered, "you''re all thin."


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s sharp chin and whispered: "you too."


    The husband and wife sat together like this, as if they could no longer accommodate others.


    Shen Qing waved his hand to let everyone out.


    Seeing that Gu Tingyun really woke up, she didn''t worry so much.


    A group of people out of the door, Yue Jiawen called Qi eight Ye aside, said: "there is something."


    Qi Baye was puzzled and waited for him to continue.


    Yue Jiawen said: "it was my mentor who operated on the seventh master. He came to Shanghai to accompany his son this year. It''s just that he''s going back to China next month. But I''m a little worried about Ting Yun''s physical condition. "


    This said, Qi eight Ye immediately righted up: "he can''t leave?"


    Yue Jiawen gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "I asked him again and again, but his daughter has a child, and he will go back to enjoy his grandchildren. It''s impossible to stay. "


    "I..." Qi Baye''s eyes widened and he was about to say something. Yue Jiawen interrupted her and continued: "don''t say you can force him to stay. He is a doctor. Do you know what will happen to Lao Qi if he does something? "


    With such a remark, Qi Baye was speechless.


    Yue Jiawen said, "don''t act rashly in this matter. Wait a moment or discuss with Lao Qi and Tang Jiao to see what to do. In fact... "


    He paused and said seriously, "actually, I tend to let Lao Qi and Tang Jiao leave Shanghai."


    "You, you, you, what do you say?"


    Yue Jiawen said seriously: "I said I tend to let Lao Qi and Tang Jiao leave Shanghai. To be sure, as you can see, Lao Qi''s condition is not very good. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Jiao looks over.


    Yue Jiawen was a little embarrassed: "how did you come here?"


    Tang Jiao seriously: "seven elder brother fell asleep."She blinked: "tell me what you have. He''s a mallet. It''s no use telling him. "


    Qi eight Ye looked up at the sky and felt that he was too miserable. How could he be despised?


    "Tell me, is there something wrong with the seventh master?" Tang Jiao nervous up, tightly staring at Yue Jiawen, Yue Jiawen looked at her eyes, shook his head and said: "it''s OK."


    He stopped looking and said what he had just said again.


    Finally said: "I think, in fact, according to the physical condition of Lao Qi, it is best to have a rest in another place."


    Qi Baye: "but Shanghai can also rest."


    Yue Jiawen looked at Qi Baye''s eyes as if he were looking at a fool. He said with a smile, "do you think it''s possible?"


    He said slowly, "although I''m not from Hongmen, I don''t know about the things in the lake. But I have eyes, I can see. Hongmen was disbanded. Do you think it''s over? There are so many people in Hongmen who have died, but one died and another. There is no end to this kind of thing. "


    He is very serious. He has been a brother for more than 20 years. This is the first time that he speaks for Gu Tingyun in such a serious way: "his body bones can''t help tossing and turning. If he continues to work hard, his health will become worse and worse. Think about it carefully. How many times has he been injured. What did his body look like this time and again? If the teacher had not stayed in Shanghai, I would have found it difficult to save him this time. "


    Speaking of this, Yue Jiawen wiped his face and said seriously: "really, leave. If you don''t leave, you will always be entangled in these things. It''s a sign that he didn''t wake up from this injury for so long. He''s a man, not a man of iron. "


    Tang Jiao has been quietly listening to Yue Jiawen, Yue Jiawen said exactly what she said in her heart.


    She knows this. The seventh master''s body is very easy to be cold. It''s cold all day long. Now it''s even worse.


    "Teachers will continue to be doctors after they meet in Switzerland. Maybe you don''t know him, but his medical skills are very top-notch, not to mention domestic, international are ranked on the top. It''s actually the best to let Lao Qi go to see him all the time. "


    Yue Jiawen was painstaking.


    Tang Jiao nodded, she said clearly: "I know, I will discuss with seven masters later."


    Yue Jiawen: "you can persuade him. I know he may not be willing to let go of everything in front of him, but what is more important than his body?"


    Tang Jiao smile out, she is particularly serious, crisp raw back way: "thank you, Yue Jiawen."


    Yue Jiawen was stunned. Seeing Tang Jiao''s bright smile, he seemed to think of the time when two people met for the first time.


    At that time, she was full of thorns, full of anger, but also with a girl''s charming and lovely.


    Later Because of all kinds of incidents, the two people almost fell out.


    But now she can say thank you again. His smile is so sweet that he feels relieved.


    After these years, maybe a lot of things have changed, but the only thing that hasn''t changed is the people''s heart.


    In fact, she''s still that cute little girl.


    "You''re welcome. That''s my brother lying there. I should do something for him."


    He said with a smile: "Gu Si is right. After all these years, I should be sober. He has helped me so much, but I am just a little bit, and I should be. "


    "Dr. Yue, come here for a moment."


    Yue Jiawen said a good word, apologized with a smile, and soon left.


    Seeing Yue Jiawen leave, Qi Baye sighed: "seven elder brother''s accident, but let him wake up all of a sudden, it is also rare."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "I think seven brothers will be happy."


    She said: "OK, I will talk to seven masters about this."


    "Are you really going to Going abroad? "


    Tang Jiao asked, "why not? As long as seven elder brothers are good, what I am willing to, also don''t mind. I believe both of us are so capable that we will have a good time everywhere


    He believed this very much.


    He said, "but I don''t want to leave you..."


    Tang Jiao rolled her eyes: "don''t pretend to be poor for me. The big man is really disgusting!"


    Gu Tingyun woke up, and everyone seemed to be more lively and relaxed.


    Qi eight Ye laughed, he said: "OK, I''ll send you back. You''ll come back later?"


    Tang Jiao immediately nodded: "I certainly want to be around seven elder brothers."


    "I want him to see me the first time he wakes up," she said firmly


    Qi Baye laughed


    the Huo family in Beiping.


    The telephone rang.


    Huo Ziqi rubbed his temple and felt very tired.


    He put on the phone and said, "hello."In the telephone is his subordinate, he said: "six Ye, just now there is a message from Shanghai, saying that the seventh master is awake."


    Huo Ziqi was stunned and said, "what?"


    "Seven masters, wake up!"


    Huo Ziqi''s phone calls to the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Gu Tingyun didn''t expect that she had been sleeping for four months, and a lot of things had changed dramatically in these four months.


    After hearing the news of the death of Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo, Gu Tingyun was sluggish for a long time.


    He thought he would not be sad like this, but in fact, he is just an ordinary person, always have seven emotions and six desires.


    Gu Si comforts a way: "seven ye, if you are sad, cry for a time, no one will laugh at you."


    There was no one else, only the two of them. Gu Si said, "but my subordinate, please don''t cry before your wife comes. If she looks at it, she will feel sad again. It''s really not easy, madam. You can''t break her heart any more. "


    Gu Tingyun raised her head, her eyes were slightly red, and her fingers were holding the quilt, which almost turned white. But she did not shed a tear.


    He said, "I have nothing to cry about."


    He struggled to sit up. Gu Si helped him and leaned the cushion behind him to let him lie down.


    "Ah you, these days Is it hard? "


    Gu Tingyun asked softly.


    When he is in a coma, it seems that you can hear ah yo''s cry faintly. Her cry is very small, with a strong depression, but also pitiful and aggrieved.


    At that time, he tried to get close to Tang Jiao many times, but he couldn''t. He hated himself. If it wasn''t for him, where would Tang Jiao suffer?


    He remembered Duanmu Jingyu''s words. At that time, he was about to wake up. He remembered Duanmu Jingyu''s words, and he was wronged for Tang Jiao. Yes, if she didn''t meet him, Tang Jiao''s life would be much more comfortable, and she didn''t have to go through this kind of right and wrong.


    He whispered, "I''m sorry for him."


    Gu Si didn''t know how to say it, but he still said, "madam, you had an accident at that time. The wife''s family had to bear tens of thousands of times as much as ours. So no matter what she says or what she does, we follow her instructions firmly. "


    Gu Tingyun imagined the scene at that time. He looked down and said nothing.


    Gu Si continued: "my wife must have been very afraid at that time. She couldn''t believe anyone. Mr. Liu, Mr. Hong, Mr. eight No one is allowed to take care of her every day. The doctor said to speak more to you, she would chat with you every day. I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable lying down for a long time. I also give you a massage every day. In fact, the wife is not comfortable. Because of her pregnancy, she often has cramps and looks bad. But she is still the same as before... "


    Gu Si stopped talking.


    He was careful not to say another word.


    He saw the one on the hand of the seventh master It''s probably tears.


    He got up and, without saying anything else, turned to guard at the door.


    He thought that the seventh master such a great man must not want others to see his tears.


    Gu Tingyun was the only one left in the ward. He barely lifted his hand and wiped away his tears. Looking at the tears on his hands, he felt that he was a little ridiculous. He''s a big man. What can he cry about?


    However, I don''t know why, when I heard about Tang Jiao, he was very sad. When they got married, he said he would protect Tang Jiao, but he didn''t do it. He didn''t even take care of himself. He needed Tang Jiao to worry about him constantly.


    Duanmu Jingyu said a lot!


    Tang Jiao followed him, is her misfortune.


    She should have lived a simple life.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Tingyun opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse: "come in."


    It was Mr. Hong who came in.


    Gu Hongyu looked at Gu Tingyun''s appearance and asked, "is it OK today?"


    He woke up for two days. Although he looked a little haggard, he seemed to be much faster than before.


    Gu Tingyun: "not bad."


    Gu Hongyu found a seat and sat down. He said, "since you wake up, get better soon. What''s a big man always lying like? If you are a man, don''t let women worry. You can see what Tang Jiao looks like. "


    Four months ago, he and Tang Jiao were really unfamiliar.


    But now, if someone says bad things about Tang Jiao, he will never comply.


    He has seen a lot of women, but there are no such women as Tang Jiao. Gu Tingyun had an accident. She was pregnant, but she had to endure countless pressures. What''s more, she had to deal with the stall left by Gu Tingyun.


    After all, she''s just a woman, but she''s been through too much.


    "She''s really a good woman."


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "I know."


    He is serious and firm: "it is precisely because I know that I will be better to her a thousand times in the future."


    Gu Hongyu sighed and said, "just understand."


    He smiles and says, "if you''re not nice to him, I won''t let you go."


    Gu Tingyun frowned slightly and looked at Gu Hongyu, "you..."I can''t say the extra words.


    Gu Hongyu immediately: "such a good little girl, I have long regarded her as my sister. If you bully my sister, where can I spare you?"


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and nodded: "I won''t give you this chance."


    Gu Hongyu looked at his expression carefully and said seriously, "I know what you are speculating about, but you should put away all those confused speculations. Duanmu Jingyu has no brain, you can''t have no brain. No matter how I am, I will not do anything to dig the bottom of the wall. And only his kind of brain problems will be confused. I am good to Tang Jiao because you are my brother and she is your daughter-in-law. Besides, it''s really not easy for her. A woman with a big belly to give you a massage, you also mean. Don''t you think, who needs to be taken care of more at this time? "


    Gu Hongyu said a lot. Gu Tingyun chuckled and said, "I didn''t think much. You misunderstood me. Of course, I don''t believe you. After all, our family Tang Jiao is so good that no one can not like her. I believe in her. Tang Jiao has such a good eye that she can''t take a fancy to you. "


    Gu Hongyu:


    Mom ~ how do you feel like hitting people?


    This man is really not liked!


    He grinds his teeth: "you say I beat you now, can the doctor rescue you?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "I advise you not to do it. After all, our little girl will not let you go."


    "Ha ha, I am so ha ha."


    Gu Hongyu got up, and the man was able to get angry with him. It can be seen that his health is almost good.


    He said, "get up quickly. Do you know what my father is worried about? You''re a real worry. I''ll do something about it tomorrow to make my father worry. I''ll be the first one in his heart


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "in his heart, you have always been in the first place. He doesn''t want you to contact these messy affairs of the river and lake for your good."


    Hong Yu did not speak. He was silent for a moment and said, "but the road is my choice. No one else can make decisions for others. "


    Gu Tingyun thought about it, but he thought it was very interesting. He didn''t want such a life, but it always bothered him. Hong Yu wanted such a life, but he had to fight hard.


    Sometimes think about it, it''s really hard to say what Providence is.


    "Well, I''m not here to delay you. I think your little girl is coming. Don''t let her think I''m disturbing you. Oh, you don''t know. When you were in a coma, she would have burned a hole in us when she was staring at each of us. The little girl doesn''t believe anyone! I''m afraid we''ll hurt you. Why is she so suspicious? But her suspicions didn''t make any sense. Sometimes you really can''t doubt a woman''s intuition. Huo Ziqi He really wants to have a problem. Do you know that Huo Ziqi has taken over the Huo family? "


    He looked serious when he mentioned this.


    Gu Tingyun nodded. He had just heard Gu Si mention it.


    Gu Hongyu said: "don''t say Tang Jiao thinks there is a problem. I also feel that there is a problem. I haven''t been idle these days. I''ve put everything else behind me, and I''ve come to investigate these things for you


    Gu Tingyun asked, "does he have a problem?"


    Gu Hongyu: "I didn''t find out too much, but Huo Xiao is still very good. He came to Shanghai a few days ago and secretly gave me a package of things. I think you can have a look if you are free. Seriously, if I hadn''t seen these, I would have never thought that Huo Ziqi had such an idea. After all these years, it''s really out of sight. "


    Gu Tingyun indifferent: "you do not have much contact with him. It''s normal to see that you are out of sight. I''m not the same as him."


    He said calmly, "send me the things."


    Gu Hongyu nodded: "yes."


    He added: "Huo Xiao is still very intentional. He came to see you secretly a few days ago, and he didn''t even see Tang Jiao. I was alone. Originally Duanmu Yi died, he guessed that Huo Ziqi had some problems. As you know, the power of Duanmu family is in Fengtian. So he went back to find Marshal Chu and started from there. Not to mention, we found a lot of clues. Maybe Even old lady Huo and Mr. Huo were fooled by Huo Ziqi. He''s killing with a knife. "


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Gu Hongyu thought that Huo Ziqi was not only Gu Tingyun''s brother who grew up with Hongmen, but also his cousin.


    It''s strange that he doesn''t feel bad.


    He said, "forget it. When I give you the evidence, you can see for yourself."


    Gu Tingyun said slowly, "Huo Ziqi is not my cousin."


    Gu Hongyu: "what? What do you mean


    Gu Tingyun looked up: "he is my half brother."


    Gu Hongyu: "lying trough!"


    He said, "your family is too chaotic! Yue Jiawen is your half brother, Huo Ziqi is your half brother. Then... "


    He didn''t know what to say."What happened to Yue Jiawen?"


    Gu Tingyun asked seriously: "tell me, what''s wrong with him?"


    The ward was pushed away. Yue Jiawen was standing at the door. He looked calm and serious: "I killed old lady Huo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Yue Jiawen looked at Gu Tingyun in front of her eyes and said calmly, "it was I who did something in the operation that led to her death. But I don''t regret it. "


    Gu Tingyun looked at Gu Hongyu: "you go out first."


    Gu Hongyu was worried about what Yue Jiawen had done to hurt Gu Tingyun.


    But Gu Tingyun insisted: "you go out, it''s OK."


    Looking at him like this, Gu Hongyu had no way out. He lingered for a while and went out the door.


    Seeing the man go out, Yue Jiawen closed the door behind his back hand and said seriously: "she has done so many bad things, and there must be a retribution. I don''t mind if you don''t forgive me for trying to kill me for revenge. "


    He stood there quietly, with a calm air.


    All his enemies are dead, and his life and death are not so important. If Gu Tingyun feels uncomfortable in his heart, it doesn''t matter to kill him.


    Gu Tingyun looks at Yue Jiawen quietly.


    Yue Jiawen firmly said: "since I have done it, I have long been afraid of what you know. To you, they are all your relatives. But to me, they are enemies. At the beginning, Mrs. Huo strongly suppressed her grandfather''s family, so your father forced her to marry her mother. But they didn''t treat her well. You know what they did to their mother. They were the ones who drove their mother from a human being into a devil. Over the years, I only hate myself for having too few opportunities and getting revenge too late. Anyway, I don''t regret it. "


    Gu Tingyun drooped his eyes, "go out."


    Yue Jiawen was stunned.


    Gu Tingyun said: "you go out, this matter son, don''t tell other people again."


    He closed his eyes.


    Yue Jiawen didn''t expect such a result. He was silent and whispered: "you Don''t you blame me? "


    Gu Tingyun: "what''s the use of saying this now? It''s always gone, and a lot of things may really be God''s will. "


    Seeing my grandmother''s ingenuity and wooden warehouse method, a lot of things actually gradually came to the surface.


    Perhaps, it was not the second uncle who was in charge of Zhaoyang business, but the grandmother.


    Gu Tingyun was not sure, but when she cheated them by heart, she guessed one or two.


    He said, "just think of it as That''s the end


    Although his mother deliberately lost him when he was a child, it was something he could never forgive in his life. However, he only knew that the tragedy of that woman was caused by the Huo family.


    He said, "let everything go."


    Yue Jiawen did not expect Gu Tingyun to say this. He thought that Gu Tingyun would kill him for revenge. After all, he can be ruthless to Hongmen''s brothers. No matter what, Xu is really wrong, but he can really do it.


    But now he says to himself Let it go.


    He Say so.


    Yue Jiawen felt extremely sad for a moment. Maybe Gu Tingyun has always had a brotherly friendship.


    Gu Si is right. In fact, the man in front of him has always regarded him as his brother.


    He used his own way to protect him. If there was no him, Huo family would have killed him 10000 times.


    Yue Jiawen suddenly stepped forward and hugged Gu Tingyun.


    Gu Tingyun frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Yue Jiawen was sad: "so many years I''m sorry


    He shed tears: "I''m sorry!"


    "You let go."


    Gu Tingyun struggled for a while, but he really didn''t have much strength.


    Yue Jiawen refused: "I have been blaming you all these years. I always think you are wrong. I think you are narrow-minded and refuse to forgive your mother. In fact, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. It is... "


    "Yue Jiawen, you take your claws away!" The fierce girl''s stereo is on.


    Gu Tingyun looked back and saw Tang Jiao push open the door, her face was ugly.


    "Seven elder brothers just good, is the need to rest, what are you doing? What''s wrong with you? Hold me seven elder brother cry what? Get your paws away from me, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Yue Jiawen was roared to let go by Tang Jiao and looked at her in some embarrassment.


    Tang Jiao snorted and rushed forward: "seven elder brothers, do you have how?"


    Then he glared at Yue Jiawen: "did you rub your nose against him on purpose?"


    Yue Jiawen said I really can''t do it. "


    Tang Jiao has done a lot of things by herself, so she has to push others?


    But he would not say that.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled. He took Tang Jiao''s hand and said softly, "we can''t give birth to a grumpy baby."


    Tang Jiao: "what does that matter?"


    She glared at Gu Tingyun: "if I had a grumpy baby, would you not like him?"


    Gu Tingyun Wen Judo: "nonsense, of course not."Tang Jiao snorted and said, "if you dare to say you don''t like it, I''ll kill you."


    Gu Tingyun smiles softly. He takes Tang Jiao''s little hand and is reluctant to let go.


    Yue Jiawen looked at them so good, inexplicably gave birth to strong envy. His line of sight falls on Tang Jiao''s face, the heart way really did not like the wrong person at the beginning. Tang Jiaozhen is a good woman. He has understood a lot in the past four months.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened."


    He said: "I think, autumn Chan and I think may not be the same."


    On that day, Gu Si''s scolding words are still in our ears. He has not been idle for this period of time, and has concentrated on investigating some things about Shen Qiuchan. Originally, they really did not cheat him, autumn Chan really and he saw very different. He doesn''t even know which is the real autumn Chan.


    Is he in front of that gentle little girl friend, or that can harm people do not blink Shen Qiuchan.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    "I''m sorry I wronged you."


    He has too many people to apologize to.


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "we didn''t put it in the heart at all. You know it yourself."


    Yuejiawen gently smile, he said: "that''s good."


    He looked at Tang Jiao and said seriously: "the last time I told you something, you discussed with Ting Yun earlier. It can''t be delayed."


    Mention this, Gu Tingyun doubts: "what?"


    Tang Jiao poked him and whispered, "I''ll tell you later."


    Yue Jiawen looked at them and turned to leave. However, he seemed to think of something when he came to the door. He turned back and said, "there is one more thing I think I need to say. I got a call when Mrs. Huo arrived at the hospital. Duanmu Yi called. He told me at that time that Qiu Chan was killed by the Huo family. He also said that I dare not revenge, so... "


    He pursed his lips and did not say the rest, but said, "although he is dead, I still want to tell you about it."


    Gu Tingyun silent down, half ring, point cast: "good, I know."


    When Yue Jiawen left, Tang Jiao whispered: "although I guess he did it, I''m still surprised to hear him say it."


    Gu Tingyun rubbed Tang Jiao''s head and whispered, "it''s hard for you."


    Tang Jiaojiao is angry: "how to talk about this?"


    Gu Tingyun said with a smile: "since I woke up, everyone said I was lucky and envied that I had you. I think I''ve been blessed by my previous life. "


    Tang Jiao was stunned and said, "maybe it''s really a blessing from the previous life."


    Gu Tingyun took a deep look at Tang Jiao and said.


    Tang Jiao giggled out: "you really agree!"


    Gu Yun said, "seriously! I think it must be because I was so good to you in my last life. You''ll see me in your life. "


    Tang Jiao Yang Yang chin: "that is not."


    Gu Tingyun hugged her around her and whispered, "I had a long dream when I fell asleep."


    Tang Jiao gave a sign to him to go on.


    Gu Tingyun said: "I dreamt that something happened to you. I dreamt that you were a poor vagrant, so pathetic. I thought, my little ah Yo is so good, why don''t I show up soon. Later, I appeared. Gu Er Niu still liked ah yo very much. She found ah you. "


    Tang Jiao has been stunned at this time. She is still listening to Gu Tingyun.


    "But I was stupid. I took a fancy to little ah yo at one glance, but I refused to say it. He thinks that only by making little ah yo strong, can he no longer be afraid of anyone, and he doesn''t want to be with him because of his gratitude. So he would rather teach ah you a lot of things than say that he liked them. He even secretly avenged ah you, but he refused to say


    Then, Tang Xiaoli asked, "gently move Do you know? "


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "I don''t know. He didn''t kill people. Sometimes it''s a deep way of revenge to let life be better than death. So you knows nothing about everything. It''s been so many years, but this idiot still implicates ah you He killed the little girl


    Tang Jiao looks up at Gu Tingyun, who has pain in her eyes.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "you Don''t feel bad. "


    Gu Tingyun hugged Tang Jiao and whispered: "you died in my dream. You are so afraid that I will kill you again. I am really afraid."


    Tang Jiao leaned against Gu Tingyun''s arms and shook her head: "no, it won''t!"


    "The wine that six elder brothers gave me is poisonous. I didn''t drink it, but I gave it to you. A year later, a year later I killed you. I think it''s over when I wake up, but it''s not. No, it''s not There''s something wrong with six brothers. "


    He gently pasted his face on Tang Jiao''s body, and was extremely sad: "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you again!"


    Tang Jiao looks up and kisses him hard. When she was out of breath, she let go of Gu Tingyun. Her eyes were bright and she said seriously, "no, you didn''t kill me. Don''t you think I''m still around you? Since those things are dreams, let him go and don''t think about it any more. How about that? "She insisted: "I believe that this time you will protect me! And protect our children


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Tang Jiao didn''t expect that it was Huo Ziqi who killed her in her last life.


    She once doubted many people, but she did not doubt Huo Ziqi. If it wasn''t for that bottle of wine, she probably couldn''t think of Huo Ziqi in the end.


    In fact, Huo Ziqi is really that person.


    Tang Jiao is not sure whether the so-called previous life is her own dream, just like Gu Tingyun, in fact, it is just a dream.


    His dream, her dream.


    But she knew very well in her heart that whether it was a dream or not, she did not intend to stick to the previous life.


    The past is always the past, they always want to look at the new life.


    Those past once, really do not exist.


    Everyone she cares about is around her, even Tang Zhiyong, who is a little annoying.


    In fact, she did not have so much resentment, because the world has really treated her well enough.


    Life is like this, it makes people feel a little unclear, so, there are some fantastic, but no matter what, as long as it is good enough, this is OK.


    Tang Jiao feel unprecedented calm, even the people who killed themselves in the previous life can not care. Nevertheless, Tang Jiao still had to say something about Huo Ziqi''s contact with the Japanese.


    Tang Jiao told Gu Tingyun what happened that day, including the mysterious woman.


    She gave Gu Tingyun the photos she had collected all the time. She said, "there was a girl who secretly stuffed this for me that day. I didn''t dare to give it to anyone. She secretly hid it."


    Gu Tingyun took the photo and his eyes twinkled: "after all, six elder brothers still walk on the road I hate most."


    Tang Jiao was a little curious and asked, "who is this Zhongcun Hong?"


    Gu Tingyun: "he was a member of Zhaoyang commercial society, not a good man. He had been active in Northeast China in the early years. We sell cigarettes. It hurt a lot of people. Because of this, many righteous men killed him several times. He almost died several times. Since then, he has learned to be obedient, very careful, hiding the head and tail, disappeared for many years. And it also transferred Zhaoyang business to other people. He works as a liaison. However, although the words are so said, he still said the calculation of Zhaoyang


    Tang Jiao''s tongue, did not expect that this person should be so fierce.


    She said, "so you mean Six elder brothers now took over the Zhaoyang business association. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded. He hardly hesitated.


    And it''s obvious.


    "Do you know why I had to arrange for a fake crystal to mix with it?" Gu Tingyun looks at the photo and asks calmly.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun inconceivably. Later, she realized that the woman was Ye Jing that day


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "yes, Ye Jing."


    Tang Jiao is surprised and inexplicable. She has actually seen Ye Jing many times, but she still doesn''t recognize her.


    "Although she is a fake, she has Ye Jing''s acting skills."


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "if otherwise also won''t choose her."


    Tang Jiao digested it for a long time, and she whispered, "no wonder she can avoid your people and appear in front of me in disguise. It turns out that she is Ye Jing


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "when I investigated Ye Jing''s background, I found that she was Japanese. Do you remember that?"


    Tang Jiao, of course, remembers that she nodded hastily, as if she were a baby with a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I found out that she was Nakamura''s illegitimate daughter, so it was the Japanese who surprised me. It was Nakamura''s illegitimate daughter that surprised me even more. From then on, I was arranging for people to secretly prepare for plastic surgery and practice acting skills, in order to be able to make Li Dai Tao stiff one day. "


    Tang Jiao sighed: "you are really resourceful."


    Gu Tingyun shook his head: "at that time, I didn''t think that Huo family was the owner of Zhaoyang commercial company. I should have expected that there would be so many powerful families in the north? I think the secret that the fourth brother wanted to tell you before he died was related to this. At that time, the fourth brother also contacted a lot of things related to Zhaoyang business association. If we found one or two, it would not be too much. This also explains why he would ask you to speak before he died, instead of speaking directly to me. Because I''m the Huo family. "


    Tang Jiao is silent, don''t know why, she thinks seven elder brother is really very pitiful.


    The brothers and relatives around them, the taste of leaving one by one, they can not understand.


    She whispered, "don''t be sad."


    Gu Tingyun shakes his head: "not sad, many things are actually the will of God."


    Tang Jiao whispered: "how do you believe in God''s will?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "I believe, because I met you in heaven."


    Tang Jiao shallow smile come out, chant: "smooth tongue."


    She poked Gu Tingyun and whispered: "if you really hurt me, get better soon."


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "good!"Tang Jiao: "then you promised me. You can''t go back on your word. I hope you can walk by the time I give birth. "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "I will try my best!"


    The news of Gu Tingyun''s waking up was spread out. People felt that he was lucky and lucky, but he was also a pity for him. If he had not fainted at the critical time, the Huo family might have been his.


    Nothing is worth a word of life.


    Gu Tingyun did not care about this, but tried to recover every day.


    However, it is strange to say that although he is still good in spirit, his physical recovery is very slow.


    Yue Jiawen is right. He has suffered many injuries in a few years, and his physical condition is not good. How can he be good so fast?


    "When do you think my injury will get better?" Gu Tingyun looks at Yue Jiawen, who is adjusting the details, and asks.


    He has been awake for more than a month, and he is very slow.


    He also wanted to wait for Tang Jiao to give birth to the door of the delivery room, he promised to be able to go at that time.


    A big man always does what he says.


    And it''s very strange that he can talk to Yue Jiawen calmly.


    Hello, jiashuding, there is no such thing as treatment


    After a pause, he asked, "did Tang Jiao tell you?"


    Gu Tingyun knew what he was asking, and he said, "yes, going abroad to recuperate."


    Yue Jiawen nodded: "your attending doctor, my teacher, will return to China the day after tomorrow. I have said hello to him and he has promised to continue to be your doctor if you go to Switzerland. What do you say? "


    He was a little anxious. In fact, he wanted Gu Tingyun to leave.


    Although the two brothers are far from each other, he knows that this is better for Gu Tingyun''s health.


    What''s more, he''s really not fit to be in charge of all these affairs. If you continue to get hurt. Who knows if we can get people back next time?


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you think about Tang Jiao a little bit."


    Yue Jiawen continued: "do you want to watch her take care of you just like this time? Do you want a face? "


    Gu Tingyun glanced at Yue Jiawen.


    Yuejiawen swallowed his saliva and shrunk for a moment, but still had a hard airway: "I''m for you."


    Gu Tingyun took a deep breath and said, "I know."


    To soften up, he said, "I''ve decided to go."


    Yue Jiawen was stunned and said, "have you decided?"


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and he said in a low voice, "you are right. If I am myself, my life and death will be nothing. But I can''t make her worry. "


    Yuejiawen patted him on the shoulder: "you can think that''s right."


    He said, "then I''ll discuss your business with the professor. Do you want to go with him the day after tomorrow?"


    Gu Tingyun looked at Yue Jiawen helplessly and asked with a smile: "dare to ask Do you think Tang Jiao can make a plane for a long time now? Do you think I can leave the hospital immediately? Or do you think my business can be dealt with right away? "


    Yue Jiawen:


    He scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "I ignored it."


    Gu Tingyun said: "when Tang Jiao is out of the month, I guess I can turn around at that time. I''m ready to leave at that time."


    After a pause, Gu Tingyun looked at Yue Jiawen and asked, "you Would you like to come with me


    Yue Jiawen was completely stunned. He looked at Gu Tingyun and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Tingyun calm: "I asked if you want to go with me."


    Yue Jiawen said I don''t know, but I''ll think about it. "


    Gu Tingyun nodded: "then I''ll wait for your news."


    Two people look at each other, Yue Jiawen, way: "you deal with it as soon as possible."


    Gu Tingyun''s plan to go abroad was soon told by several close people.


    Tang Jiao doesn''t matter. No matter where she goes, she doesn''t feel bad. After all, as long as family members are around, it is the best.


    If she must tell her whether it is better to leave or stay, Tang Jiao thinks it is the former.


    Because Gu Tingyun''s body really can''t stand the toss. It''s best to have a quiet place to recuperate. In fact, it is not only the doctor''s relationship, but also because of Gu Tingyun''s identity. As long as Gu Tingyun is still in Shanghai, many things will involve him.


    Whether he wants to or not, many things have to be dealt with, and Tang Jiao is not happy to see such a result.


    So she would like to go out.


    And her biggest problem is Shen Lianyi, her mother.


    Although she wants to leave with Gu Tingyun, she doesn''t want to leave her mother. Therefore, she strongly urges Shen Lianyi to go with her.


    In fact, it is not very difficult to leave together. After all, Yang Xiuyan also wants to go abroad to study. If he really emigrates abroad, it will be very convenient.Tang Jiao said this, but let the people of the Shen family shake up.


    It''s hard to decide for a while.


    But Shen Lianyi is a sassy character. She can''t do without her daughter. She doesn''t want to be separated from her daughter. As a result, she quickly discussed with her family and left with Tang Jiao.


    Tang Jiao is relieved to hear from Shen Lianyi!


    The family always have to be together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Tang Jiao started.


    Although the due date is still a few days, but Tang Jiao is still ahead of schedule.


    She was a little uncomfortable last night, but the feeling was not obvious. She felt the pain of tummy in the morning.


    She is a careless disposition, also did not think a lot, but according to the original plan came to the hospital to see Gu Tingyun. It''s just that as soon as I get to the gate, I don''t think it''s going to work.


    I feel my stomach ache. It''s like someone''s tossing around in it. It''s so painful Tang Jiao stuffy hum a, bend over to hold stomach, cold sweat all come down. As soon as Gu Yuyu saw her like this, he immediately screamed.


    Thanks to being in front of the hospital, I don''t worry about anything.


    The pain throbbed, as if to split a good person into two pieces. Tang Jiao grasped Gu Yuyu''s arm and yelled: "pain, good pain..."


    Although Gu Yuyu had been taught a lot of production knowledge before, at the critical moment, she was still scared out of seven spirits.


    She did not know how to placate Tang Jiao at all. She seized Tang Jiao''s little hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid, miss. Don''t be afraid. This is the hospital. They will save you. They will save you. It must be all right. "


    I don''t know. I thought something was wrong.


    But for many people, it''s no doubt that giving birth to children is a big thing.


    Tang Jiao continued to gasp deeply, she said: "seven masters, seven masters?"


    Although called Gu Tingyun seven elder brother, but Tang Jiao''s natural reaction will still be called seven ye, which is deeply rooted in the bone marrow and can''t be changed.


    She whispered, "seven masters..."


    Gu Yuyu immediately said, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll go and call seven masters now..."


    Tang Jiao whispered, "don''t, don''t..."


    It''s strange to say that. What do you want?


    Tang Jiao finally summoned up all her strength: "don''t let him come in to see me, no, not good-looking..."


    Gu Yuyu nodded repeatedly and said good.


    The doctors around her are familiar with Tang Jiao. Seeing that she is still worried about this at this time, some of them feel funny, and gently pacify Tang Jiao: "Tang Jiao is good, live well, and there will be no problem."


    We still remember that when she first came to the hospital, she was always treated as a little girl.


    But at this time, no one will care about these small details.


    Tang Jiao was soon pushed into the delivery room.


    Gu Tingyun is also helped down by Gu Si.


    At this time, he can walk by himself, but after walking for a long time, his body is still tired. And people are relatively weak.


    "Ah you..."


    This man is going straight to the delivery room.


    Gu Yuyu quickly stopped people and seriously said, "seven masters, Miss said, let you never go in."


    Gu Tingyun frowned tightly. He said, "get out of here!"


    Gu Yuyu forced herself to block the door of the delivery room. She was serious: "Miss, you really said that! You can''t listen to miss


    Gu Tingyun is silent, the corners of her mouth are very tight and half loud. She turns back to her chair. If someone doesn''t know what''s going on, she thinks something''s going on.


    However, those who know the truth should not sigh with emotion. The little pregnant woman just now has foresight.


    If not, how can you guess that this man will break through!


    In the ward, Tang Jiao''s scream was heard all over the sky.


    Gu Tingyun felt that he was going crazy. He didn''t know why he was sitting here. He didn''t know why he couldn''t go in and accompany Tang Jiao.


    She must be scared!


    His sight fell on the door, almost burning a hole.


    Gu Si comforts: "seventh master, the wife will be OK, the wife is so strong, how can she have something?"


    Gu Tingyun pursed his mouth and glared at Gu Si, then pushed him away, so as not to block his sight.


    The people around me looked at me and immediately planned to leave. The eyes of the man seemed to be able to kill people.


    We really dare not think, if the baby pregnant woman in the delivery room has something, this person will not kill everyone. After all, that''s what killing looks like.


    Gu Tingyun didn''t know what Tang Jiao was like. His mind was blank now. He just thought about their little ah yo. He was very worried and flustered, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    I''m afraid I can''t hold on and faint like this.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Jiao''s scream came.


    Gu Tingyun forcefully broke off the armrest of the wooden bench.


    All of them said, "well


    God, it''s scary.


    "Ah Don''t give birth to me! Gu Tingyun, you are a bastard. You are an old bastard. Why don''t you give birth to yourself! No, I''m sorry! I don''t want to have any more! It''s killing me... "Tang Jiao''s cry came out.


    Gu Tingyun Huo stood up, and he was about to step forward.


    Gu Yuyu quickly stopped people, she said: "you can''t enter, you really can''t enter!"


    Gu Tingyun clenched his fist. He punched it on the wall and whispered, "it''s all my fault."


    Be careful of your health, Mr. Gu


    "Shut up."


    Gu Tingyun didn''t want to listen to anyone.


    In a hurry, Shen Lianyi said, "where are you? How''s ah yo? "


    Seeing Shen Lianyi, Gu Tingyun seemed to have a backbone. He took Shen Lianyi''s arm and said, "Mom, do you think Tang Jiao will be ok? Do you think she will be killed? You said she... "


    "Stop!"


    Shen Lianyi took a deep breath. She said, "Tang Jiao will be OK. You can put away those wishful thinking. My daughter is so powerful, she will be OK. Don''t give me a crow''s mouth


    She is such a person, if the people around her are weak, she can hold on.


    She said: "you go over there and sit down, my daughter. I know that Tang Jiao is the best. She will never have any problems. It''s useless what you do. Which woman doesn''t have children


    Although Shen Lianyi yelled at him, it was strange that Gu Tingyun felt inexplicable and relieved.


    He sat down blankly and whispered, "she will be OK, she will be OK."


    Shen Lianyi looks back at her son-in-law and suddenly feels that he is quite useless.


    I don''t know what I''m afraid of on weekdays!


    He was clearly like this.


    "I''m not talking about it, but I''m guessing! If I say it''s OK, it''s OK! "


    Shen Lianyi stares at the door of the ward and her palms are full of sweat.


    Her daughter is so good, she will be very smooth and smooth,


    "ah Good pain, I do not give birth, I do not want to have! It''s killing me... "


    Tang Jiao''s cry is really resounding through the world.


    Shen Lianyi took a deep breath and stood at the door shouting: "don''t yell at me, have a good baby. How can I give birth to a child when I''m exhausted


    She didn''t know if she heard this in the ward, and the voice was much smaller.


    However, Gu Tingyun was not very satisfied. He said, "don''t roar at you."


    His voice was gloomy. Shen Lianyi was shocked by his voice.


    Looking at his anxious look, he sighed again and said, "that''s my daughter. Naturally, I hope she is good."


    Such a saying, Gu Tingyun was speechless.


    Everyone is quietly looking at the ward door, waiting for Tang Jiao to produce.


    At this time, Tang Jiaodou''s big sweat drops constantly, and she felt her pores all over her body were open, which made her feel very painful.


    But she also knew that she would be able to give birth to the baby very well, she and the seventh master''s baby.


    Their baby with her so much suffering, she will be well born.


    "I can, I can do it!"


    Tang Jiao kept cheering herself up and shouting, "Tang Jiao, you must be able to do it."


    Her voice came out again, and Gu Tingyun''s eyes were red.


    How many sins did the little girl of their family suffer in it!


    In a trance, Gu Tingyun felt that his eyes were blurred.


    "Ah you..."


    I don''t know how long after that, just as Gu Tingyun was about to faint, he heard a burst of crying.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." A child''s cry suddenly rang out.


    Gu Tingyun looked up and saw that the red light in the ward had gone out.


    He got up in a gulp, nearly fell down, and was the first to rush to the ward.


    Shen Lianyi is hit by him and supports the wall.


    However, she was not a bit unhappy, but with some smile, very tolerant.


    Ward door opened, a small nurse holding the baby out, "Tang Jiao''s family, gave birth to a daughter, six Jin six Liang."


    Gu Tingyun pasted it all at once. He looked down at the little baby. With her eyes closed and her mouth pressed, she seemed to be crying again.


    For some reason, Gu Tingyun suddenly thought of Tang Jiao.


    It''s like their little girl.


    "Baby..." Gu Tingyun gently touched the baby''s little face.


    Bang!


    Gu Tingyun fainted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Tang Jiao''s production is very smooth, six Jin six Liang little girl is no small, safe and healthy.


    The production seems to be going smoothly. It can''t go any further. It''s just The boy''s father still fainted because he was too nervous.


    When Tang Jiao wakes up, Gu Tingyun has not yet woken up!


    When she heard that Gu Tingyun had fainted because of her nervousness, she burst out laughing on the spot.


    When Gu Tingyun came over, he saw Tang Jiao looking at him with a smile or not. His small appearance was just a thrill.


    His eyes are not willing to leave Tang Jiao for a while, until came to her side, gently took her hand, whispered: "daughter-in-law, hard you."


    He put his face on Tang Jiao''s body and was reluctant to leave.


    She used to smell very good, but now she still has a smell of milk, which makes people feel like they don''t want to let go.


    Gu Tingyun whispered: "otherwise, I can move a ward with you."


    This thought, more and more feel good, but immediately to order.


    Tang Jiao was deeply shocked by this man. She thought this person was very calm and calm, but she was not at all. The critical moment is also very naive.


    She took Gu Tingyun by the corner of her clothes and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Which of us can have a ward? I have to take care of the children here. If she cries at night, where can you sleep well? "


    Gu Tingyun was smiling. He said calmly, "my daughter can''t be such a bad child."


    Tang Jiao looks at him this with show off facial expression, feel a bit can''t bear to look directly.


    How could he feel so good about himself?


    Tang Jiao very straightforward said: "sorry, our little girl is such a crying baby."


    This time, I have cried three times.


    Eat ~ milk ~ milk late to cry, urine bed also want to cry.


    Although she only stayed with her child for a long time, Tang Jiao can conclude that her family must be a little coquettish, crying bag!


    Gu Tingyun looks at Tang Jiao silently, and her face is clearly that Tang Jiao lies.


    Tang Jiao took a breath and felt that the man was not in tears.


    She said: "ha ha, then you just sit here, wait and see if she cries or not!"


    Most of all, I feel the mother''s resentment, but the little guy is still very sensible. What he has done is to sleep quietly.


    Gu Tingyun''s eyes even more condemned: "you don''t want to be in a ward with me, but also wronged our little princess."


    Tang Jiao: Ha ha


    A little toothache. I want to bite.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Tang Jiao''s small rolling eyes and began to smile.


    He gently rubbed Tang Jiao''s face and said tenderly, "daughter-in-law, you are all thin."


    Tang Jiao looked up, she was soft and glutinous: "which has ah! I''m still not like that? "


    Gu Tingyun: "it''s been hard for you to follow me for so many years."


    I don''t know why, clearly is such a simple sentence, but Tang Jiao is inexplicably want to cry.


    Seeing that her eyes were red, Gu Tingyun immediately said, "good, don''t cry! You are still in the month, but you should take good care of yourself. You can''t cry. If your eyes are damaged by crying, I will be distressed


    Tang Jiao wiped a small face and nodded.


    Gu Tingyun looked at her lovely appearance and wished that she could not hold people in her arms and love her well. But he also knew that he could not do it now.


    He whispered, "daughter-in-law, it''s nice to have you."


    Tang Jiao blinked and said with a smile, "then you should treat me well and can''t let me worry any more."


    Gu Tingyun nodded and said good.


    Tang Jiaogang gave birth to a child, but she was easily tired. Seeing her sleepy appearance, Gu Tingyun was not willing to delay her rest. Gently patted Tang Jiao, will her sleep.


    Gu Tingyun had been waiting for Tang Jiao to fall asleep before leaving. He came to his own ward on the same floor and said, "call Huo Xiao and tell him that Tang Jiao''s mother and daughter are safe."


    In any case, these should let Huo Xiao know.


    Although he was his rival in love, he had a hard feud with him.


    However, Gu Tingyun understood that many things could not blame Huo Xiao. At this point, no one wants to.


    Gu Sihui turned around and went out.


    As soon as he was sitting on the bed, he heard a knock at the door: "come in."


    The man who came in was Qi Baye. He carried a fruit basket and was elated: "I heard that my niece''s daughter has been born."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "yes."


    Qi Baye: "Why are you so indifferent? What''s the matter? Do you want Tang Jiao to have a boy? Let me tell you, it''s important to have a son. But a lovely little girl is also very good, very good! You have to think that I have nothing here. And you can continue to live! "


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "which eye of you sees me unhappy? I''m so happy, OKQi eight Ye is careful: "you really did not conceal son?"


    Gu Tingyun: "ha ha, mentally retarded."


    Qi eight Ye was scolded, very wronged in his heart.


    But he was happy: "I went to see my niece."


    Gu Tingyun stopped him: "Tang Jiao and baby are sleeping. Don''t go there at this time. When she wakes up, I''ll ask Gu Yuyu to hold her and show you. "


    He specially emphasized, one eye.


    I don''t want to show you too much.


    However, Qi Ba Ye didn''t understand and rubbed his hands with a smile.


    "That''s very good! I didn''t expect I had a niece too


    Gu Tingyun was amused by his appearance, and his mood became better and better.


    He brought up the business.


    "What do you think?"


    He said seriously: "you know, I have to go. I must give Tang Jiao a stable life, but as long as she is still in Shanghai, even if there is no Hongmen, there are many rights and wrongs. I can''t be clean. "


    He stopped for a moment and then said, "I will go, but if you can''t, I understand. After all, there is no feast that will never end. Like the adoptive father "


    referring to the elder brother Gu, Gu Tingyun has some feelings:" he has told me that he will not leave with me. He can''t make up with Hong Yu. He must stay. And he also said he was not used to living abroad. I still like to be in my own house. "


    Qi eight ye knew this, but he said with a smile: "in fact, this is a good thing. It''s not a good thing that father and son can be together. What is it? I didn''t think they were father and son. It''s enough for you, brother


    Gu Tingyun smiles.


    Qi Baye continued: "as for the matter of leaving, I have discussed it with my family. My parents are old and not in good health. They don''t want to leave their hometown and go to other places. If I were myself, I would go with you. But I can''t ignore them. "


    Speaking of these, Qi Baye is a little lonely.


    "As you said, there is no feast that never ends. Even if you leave, we are good brothers


    Gu Tingyun nodded, and he said, "well, if you don''t go, my people will be divided into two parts, and I want to give you the one who wants to do the right thing. If you want to continue to mix in the world, I have already arranged it for Hong Yu. But you can rest assured that I will not let you suffer, and my business will be split. "


    Seven elder brother, if you say so, I will be angry. I don''t care about Hong Yu''s affairs. Here, I will definitely not take advantage of you. Over the years, I can see how much you have paid for your business. I can''t get it for nothing. "


    Gu Tingyun shook his head.


    "Listen to me, when you go abroad, you always need money. Don''t you have to support your family? Do you really want Tang Jiao to start over with you? Don''t interrupt me. I know your ability and Tang Jiao''s ability. You two people''s ability to make money together is just like playing. I know all this. I''m not stupid! But I don''t want you to run for money as soon as you go out. I hope you can have a comfortable life. So you must not tell me that those things are split up for us, you say that you look down on brother


    Gu Tingyun had no choice but to smile. He said seriously: "even if I broke up the business, I''m not poor. You think too much."


    Qi Baye: "I don''t care. I can''t let my little niece''s daughter live hard. My little niece''s daughter must be a princess."


    Gu Tingyun joked: "what princess?"


    Qi Baye glared: "how come it''s not a princess? Isn''t your grandmother the king''s mansion? Then we are a little bit of a grid. Oh, no, wait. Is there any difference between gege and princess? "


    Gu Tingyun rubbed his temple and felt that he couldn''t talk to the mentally retarded.


    Qi Baye: what expression is that


    Gu Tingyun ignored him.


    Qi Baye was embarrassed I shouldn''t have mentioned your grandmother, it''s me who is not good... "


    Gu Tingyun:


    He didn''t think so much about it, but this man also focused on it. It was sure that the pot was not opened.


    He sighed: "Lao Ba, you get along with me, so it doesn''t matter, but don''t do this with others. It''s just like hitting people. "


    Qi eight Ye laughed, but some sad: "this world is good to me seven elder brothers, also is only so one."


    The room was quiet for a while, but soon, Qi Baye couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He said, "Oh, by the way, Tang Jiao''s business is like this? Have you ever thought about how to deal with it? Why don''t you give it to me? I promise not to treat her people badly. "


    Gu Tingyun did not make decisions for Tang Jiao. He said, "wait for me to ask her."


    Qi eight ye: "she will certainly agree."


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "maybe."


    "By the way, what''s the name of my little niece''s daughter? Can''t you call a baby? What is this like? "His little niece daughter, should have a domineering name.


    Gu Tingyun was silent for a moment and said seriously: "I once promised my grandmother that if she had a daughter, her name would be Ge Ge. Although she is not here, promise her, I will do it. "


    Qi Baye: "gege? That sounds good


    He nodded and affirmed, "that''s good, little Greg!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    After a week in the hospital, Tang Jiao was resettled back home, but she did not return to her mother''s home, but returned to Gu''s house.


    Shen Lianyi doesn''t want to, but Tang Jiao insists very much. This is her home with seven brothers. He is already well. She always has to wait for him at home.


    Tang Jiao has been doing this month for 40 days. Naturally, this is what she insisted on.


    It is the most important thing for a woman to have a child in confinement. If it is well raised, maybe some diseases of palace cold will be good or not before. It is for this reason that Shen Lianyi is determined.


    Tang Jiao has not seen Gu Tingyun for a long time. I don''t know why, I just feel empty in my heart. However, in their family, that little Ge Ge is a disturbing child.


    With her there, Tang Jiao really did not have more time to think about Gu Tingyun, nor did she have time to grieve over the spring and hurt the autumn.


    After all, their little family really needs to be taken care of.


    Tang Jiao knows why Gu Tingyun gave Xiaoge such a nickname, but since he is willing, Tang Jiao doesn''t care.


    A name is just a symbol.


    It''s all the same.


    The name of Xiaoge has not been taken. Gu Tingyun has not decided. Tang Jiao doesn''t say anything. However, the most comforting thing in her heart is that Gu Tingyun''s body is getting better every day.


    Although still in hospital, Gu Tingyun is already dealing with business matters.


    Since they have decided to go abroad, many things have to be solved early.


    However, Tang Jiao is still a little worried about Huozi period.


    Huo Ziqi never showed up. He went to Peiping a few months ago and never came back. Even Gu Tingyun didn''t ask him more when he woke up. What''s more, he didn''t talk about anything.


    Although Tang Jiao relaxes everything to take care of the child as the most important thing, she still thinks this person is very dangerous.


    I don''t know what Gu Tingyun thinks!


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door, Tang Jiao clear and crisp: "come in."


    The people who came in were some little sisters.


    They often seem to have recently been completely captured by the baby lock.


    Of course, it would be better if the little girl didn''t cry so much.


    Several people have already known about Tang Jiao''s going abroad, but they don''t know. In fact, people in the whole Shanghai beach know that Gu Tingyun''s husband and wife are leaving. It''s impossible for others to know what''s wrong with Gu Tingyun. However, she has been injured too many times over the years. And this time I was in a coma for so long. It''s also reasonable to worry at home.


    Naturally, many people also ridiculed Gu Tingyun for his heroism, though many said that he was preparing to go abroad for rest because of his physical condition. But some people think it may be because Tang Jiao gave birth to a child.


    He had a family and didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the world.


    It''s not a joke. What is it!


    However, no matter how the outside world talks, it can''t affect Gu Tingyun and Tang Jiao.


    Tang Yang doesn''t know that the rumors outside are just like those.


    "Tang Jiao, have you decided when to leave?" Li Yunchao asked.


    They are very sad Tang Jiao to leave, but can not stop Tang Jiao to their own happiness.


    Among them, Li Yunchao was the one who touched the most.


    Her best friend is leaving, and so is the man she likes.


    After all, she didn''t get together with Shen Qing. It''s useless for her to like Shen Qing. Shen Qing has her own insistence. As expected, feelings are not one-sided things. If she doesn''t like others, people will like him.


    She felt sick at the thought of it.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. How many months will it take? After all, there are so many things to deal with. "


    Li Yunchao nodded. The things of the Shen family were better handled than those of the Gu family.


    What Gu Tingyun has to account for may not be finished in a year and a half. If Qi Baye and Mr. Hong did not take over, things would be more complicated.


    "But..." Tang Jiao''s sight fell on Li Yunchao, thought for a while and said, "my uncle will leave for Switzerland the day after tomorrow."


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone''s sight fell on Li Yunchao.


    Li Yun Chao a Leng: "he, he wants to go?"


    Tang Jiao nodded: "Uncle don''t want to let you know, has been hiding from you. I also think for a long time, think should tell you this matter son, think about, I think I still must say. If not, I don''t think I''m your best friend


    After a pause, she went on: "the decision they made yesterday, my uncle went to buy the property first. After all, we couldn''t sleep on the street, did we? "


    She forced a smile and made a little joke.


    But Li Yunchao can not even cover up, she sat there, did not expect that they will go so early.


    "He, he doesn''t understand the language? I can, I can. Why don''t you let me go with him? I can translate for him. "Although Li Yunchao learned Chinese, he was very talented in language and could communicate normally.


    Tang Jiao: "one of my classmates who studied abroad got married and went to Switzerland. He even spoke Chinese. My uncle used to entertain him. Berman will also help


    She didn''t want to let Yunchao''s hope die, but she had to tell her everything.


    "Uncle won''t want you to do anything, because he won''t want to give you hope and delay you."


    Li Yunchao was quiet, but it was only for a moment that she immediately got up and said, "I want to give myself one last chance."


    Then he ran out.


    Looking at Li Yunchao''s appearance, Xu Jing and Zhou Shanshan were very worried. They said, "can''t something happen?"


    Tang Jiao shook her head and was sure: "No


    She is serious: "I believe whether uncle or Yunchao, are very decent people."


    Just as Xu Jing and Zhou Shanshan are here, Tang Jiao tells us something about Wen Xiang and the newspaper. In fact, it''s hard for everyone to know that they are going to leave. After all, we have been together for so long, and Tang Jiao is really a good boss.


    But think carefully, can understand Tang Jiao such choice again.


    Everyone has their own choice, so does Tang Jiao.


    "I''ve finished the handover with Mr. Qi. I don''t have enough things on my side. I''ve dealt with almost all of them. Although Mr. Qi took over these businesses, all of them will not change for the time being. We should work hard. When I am here, he is just like him. Qi Baye will not treat anyone badly. "


    Zhou Shanshan said, "I know. In fact, we all know that. I just don''t want you. "


    Tang Jiao shallow smile: "I understand. But... "


    "It''s not all bad things," she said! You will have a place to settle down when you go abroad. You can also come here to see me, by the way. Isn''t that good? "


    Zhou Shanshan: "it seems reasonable to say so."


    Tang Jiao laughed: "yes, you see, many people are studying abroad now! When your children want to study abroad, if they will choose Switzerland, they will live in my home. I promise that they will take good care of them. Even if you don''t choose this side, coming to our side may be closer than returning home! "


    Tang Jiao''s words made two people blush.


    It''s not married yet. Let''s talk about children.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Tang Jiao laughed, "I didn''t say anything wrong."


    "I have never been abroad," said Xu Jing, holding her chin


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "I haven''t either! In fact, I''m a little nervous myself


    Tang Jiao said this is the truth, but there is no exaggeration.


    "I''ve never been abroad since I was a child, and I can''t speak French at all. I don''t know what I look like when I go. It''s really sour to learn to speak again. "


    As a learning slag, Tang Jiao said this, Zhou Shanshan felt pain.


    "Can''t you say anything else?"


    Tang Jiao looked up: "and German, but, I also can''t zero foundation at all! They don''t use English very much, and my English is half a bottle. Simple communication is OK, but complicated communication is not. "


    Tang Jiao flat mouth: "wait for the country, we want to learn the language together."


    In fact, it is not so easy to go abroad.


    Naturally, they can not learn, but if they are older, it is OK. But where can young people not learn? You can''t always talk to your family, only to Chinese people!


    Since we have chosen this road, we must go on.


    Tang Jiao shallow smile, said: "anyway and walk and see."


    Several people nodded.


    Xu Jing: "in fact, you''re OK, but I think your personality and what you do can''t be too bad."


    Tang Jiao chuckled: "this evaluation is very high."


    Xu Jing seriously: "that''s because I know you well."


    She pinched Tang Jiao''s face and said, "I''ll invite you when I get married."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "you Who to marry? Your Gao Shaobai


    Although they have experienced so many things, but the film has been finished as scheduled. Now the intense publicity should be on the screen in the next few days.


    "Maybe Gao Shaobai will go to a higher level when the film is released." Zhou Shanshan said, "look at this man! If you become a big star, maybe many people will go up. "


    Xu Jing said: "it''s my other people who can''t take it. It''s not mine. It''s useless for me to fight for it. In fact, falling in love with Xu Zhi makes me want to understand a truth. That is, to be a man, one''s own strength is the most important thing. "


    Tang Jiao laughed and agreed.


    "Well, it''s not Why hasn''t Yunchao come back! I''m so worried. "


    Xu Jing and Gu talked about him.Tang Jiao cut.


    "Wow..."


    A baby''s cry sounded, Tang Jiao immediately looked at her bedside child''s small bed, I don''t know when small Ge Ge woke up, aggrieved flat mouth crying.


    Tang Jiao took her to her arms, and the weeping voice of the little guy became smaller immediately.


    Although the voice just cry a little sad, but Tang Jiao will hold her in her arms and found that the little girl did not shed tears at all! Pure bravado howling!


    This little liar.


    Zhou Shanshan looked at the little dot blinking in her mother''s arms. It really hurt my heart.


    She said, "come on, Auntie hug."


    The little guy didn''t know who she was. She let Zhou Shanshan hold her and babble. She usually did. As long as someone held her, she would not cry. Full of good baby, but if not, then the mischievous leader is her.


    "I wish I had such a lovely little daughter!"


    Zhou Shanshan murmured, she gently shook the little guy, said: "my baby is good."


    Little Ge Ge was praised and immediately showed a brilliant smile.


    "Ah, ah, she smiles at me, she even smiles at me. How cute and lovely Zhou Shanshan was surprised, but Xiaoge was not afraid at all, and she laughed even bigger.


    Zhou Shanshan: "no, I want to be a godmother for Xiaoge. Tang Jiao, you let Xiao Ge recognize me as a godmother? "


    Xu Jing immediately raised her hand: "and me! I want it, too. "


    She is greedy to death, how to have such a lovely little girl!


    She said, "you agree! Do you agree with me


    Tang Jiao: "good."


    Naturally she would.


    In the afternoon, Xiaoge had two more godmothers all at once!


    Tang Jiao can''t help laughing.


    In the evening, Tang Jiao looks at the loud cry and wants to hug the little one who doesn''t sleep. The heart says that she should really let her two dry mothers see her little donkey like son.


    Top can cheat people, OK!


    When there are outsiders, why does she pretend so well!


    But Rao is so, she still picked up the little guy, gently shaking: "good, or let your father to educate you."


    The little guy didn''t listen and kept crying.


    Tang Jiao is helpless: "Niang, Niang, help..."


    Shen Lianyi lives here these days. When she hears her daughter''s voice, she comes here quickly.


    She walked around holding the little lattice, and the cry immediately began to laugh.


    Shen Lianyi whispered: "you go to bed early. Tomorrow you will have a baby. Go to the hospital to see your son-in-law."


    Tang Jiao bit her lip and gently returned a good one.


    However, it seems to think of something, she immediately asked: "today uncle and Yunchao..."


    Seeing her gossiping, Shen Lianyi smiles helplessly and says, "naturally, there is no result. However, I think your uncle may not have any feelings for Yunchao. But he was afraid of too much. Fortunately, Li Yunchao was brave. As long as there is a person in the feelings to move forward bravely, there will be drama. "


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    "I don''t think your uncle will insist if she has a little more strength."


    "But we''re going." Tang Jiao has some regrets.


    Shen Lianyi chuckled and said, "silly girl, didn''t Li Yunchao say that? She has decided to study abroad after graduation from university and join us. "


    Tang Jiao: She didn''t tell me


    Shen Lianyi: "I guess she decided on impulse! But if she does come, she will have a chance with your uncle


    Tang Jiao: "I didn''t expect that it would turn around."


    Shen Lianyi said, "isn''t it? So life is full of surprises. "


    Tang Jiao: "I hope they can do it. I hope my uncle is happy and Yunchao is happy. Although I don''t know if this happiness can be brought by Li Yunchao to my uncle, I hope it is! Because my uncle has been depressed for a long time, he needs an enthusiastic person to warm him up


    Mother and daughter are very close to each other.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Tang Jiao: "who is it?"


    Four leaves said: "Miss, Mr. Huo Xiao is here and would like to see you."


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Tang Jiao wore a coat downstairs, she never thought that she would see Huo Xiao at this time.


    How long has she not seen Huo Xiao?


    About half a year, right? Or more.


    She went down the stairs and saw Huo Xiao standing in the living room. He had lost a lot of weight, and the whole person had changed a lot. But still so tough, as the first meeting.


    She said softly, "brother Huo Xiao."


    Huo Xiao never heard Tang Jiao call him like this. When he looked back, he saw that Tang Jiao was more mellow and tender.


    She''s not alone. She''s holding a little grid.


    She looks much better than the last time he saw her in the hospital.


    She was so thin that her thin face and thin body made her stomach big.


    At that time, he was extremely distressed and resented himself. If he could, he even hoped that it was himself, not Gu Tingyun, at that time.


    "How is your health?"


    He asked in a low voice, as if he were afraid that the loud voice would frighten Tang Jiao and the children.


    Tang Jiao beamed with a smile and said, "I''m fine. I''ve gained a lot of weight. But you''re thin. "


    Huo Xiao whispered: "I''m busy recently."


    His sight has always stayed in Tang Jiao, and there is no taboo, it seems that this time no longer see her, after all can not see. He didn''t want to waste a little time on his own. Maybe he was really selfish and always troubled her at these times. But he didn''t want to get out of sight.


    If he is selfish, let him be selfish for a moment.


    Maybe in the future, he will never have a chance to be selfish.


    "Is this your little Greg? I hear it''s little Greg, isn''t it


    Tang Jiao nodded, seriously: "yes."


    She shakes the little one, and the little one babbles.


    Huo Xiao''s sight was attracted by xiaodiandian. He said, "I can Hold her


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "you should be careful."


    Huo Xiao nodded: "don''t worry."


    He rigid action will be small grid in the past, the little guy is soft and soft, all over the milk aroma. Huo Xiao thinks his words are a little early. What is his blind self-confidence? This moment, he himself is not at ease.


    It''s soft and small.


    "She..."


    "Gee!" The little fist waved at random.


    Feeling the embrace of strangers, the little guy is also curious.


    Huo Xiao feels that he moves gently, and all the little guys are going to giggle. No wonder they have to call Xiaoge. This little guy giggles all the time. He''s such a sweet girl.


    "She''s so cute." Huo Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes are soft.


    Tang Jiao quipped her lips: "you were cheated by her. When no one was there, you were very naughty! You''ll cry all day long. You have to be held. "


    Huo Xiao looked up and asked, "it''s so small that someone should hold it all the time?"


    Tang Jiao almost can''t breathe. It''s very strange for you to say so. It''s even more strange to show such a serious expression!


    Tang Jiao ha ha ha retorted: "is not."


    Huo Xiaoyang began to talk, he bowed his head, more seriously: "she is so lovely, has been holding also not too much."


    The expression of the little guy suddenly became ferocious.


    "Huo Xiao was scared What''s wrong with her? "


    Tang Jiao: "what?"


    She approached to look after the children, and suddenly smelled an indescribable smell.


    Tang Jiao:


    Huo Xiao:


    Well, even if Tang Jiao doesn''t come over at this time, he also knows what the little guy is ferocious.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." As soon as she finished pulling, the little guy began to cry. She didn''t want to be haunted by such smelly things. Don''t Da!


    When Shen Lianyi heard the cry of the child, she rushed to pick up the child. She said, "I''ll take her for a change. You can sit down."


    Tang Jiao is a little embarrassed. She has just been hugged, and her daughter is pooping on her body. Is this reasonable?


    It was probably taught by Gu Tingyun.


    Tang Jiao took the lead in putting the problem on Gu Tingyun. The fact that the little guy is too small and Gu Tingyun is not here is totally in vain.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao''s strange and indistinguishable face and began to laugh.


    Laugh enough, he looked at Tang Jiao, especially serious: "Tang Jiao, I''m sorry."


    Tang Jiao: "huh?"


    "I always owe you a sorry, but I don''t have a chance to say. But if I don''t say it now, I don''t think I''ll have a chance to say it in the future, so I''m sorry. "


    Tang Jiao looks at his eyes, Huo Xiao''s eyes are very dark and deep.


    She was silent for a moment, laughed and shook her head: "it''s OK."She whispered, "brother Huo Xiao, it doesn''t matter."


    She didn''t know if she should say it or not, but she was leaving. Why is it hard?


    And Huo Xiao didn''t want to do it.


    "How could you come to Shanghai at this time?" she asked softly


    After a pause, he asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Huo Xiao smiles and doesn''t know why he hears Tang Jiao''s sentence. It doesn''t matter. He''s really at ease.


    "I''ll do something, and I''ll leave soon. I thought we might never see each other again, so I came to see you for the last time


    Tang Jiao hung her head, half ring, raised her head and said, "yes, we hardly have a chance to meet in the future. Brother Huo Xiao, I know your life is too difficult. But no matter how hard it is, don''t give up on yourself. People always have to live a good life. Take care of it in the days to come. "


    She is particularly sincere, Huo Xiao looks at her eyes, does not speak.


    Tang Jiao: "brother Huo Xiao?"


    Huo Xiao was serious: "I will! No matter how much I experience, I will remember what you said today. Thank you, Tang Jiao


    Tang Jiao smile: "when do you become so polite, thank you, and I''m sorry. No, no matter what, you are a good brother in my heart. "


    Brother


    Huo Xiao thought that he could only be Tang Jiao''s brother.


    However, he didn''t feel a bit sour in his heart, on the contrary, he felt that satisfactorily.


    Today Tang Jiao can also call him brother, which is his greatest success.


    He said, "although I have left, I have to come back and have a look occasionally."


    Tang Jiao nodded and said yes with a smile.


    Huo Xiao looked at her for a long time.


    Tang Jiao did not speak.


    Little bit''s babbling voice came again. Shen Lianyi seemed helpless: "she must come over..."


    Sure enough, the little guy seems to be exerting all over his body, and his small body is leaning towards Huo Xiao.


    Huo Xiaoli immediately stood up and held the small lattice in his arms again, still in a strange posture.


    He gently hugged her and sat on the sofa, gently shaking.


    Tang Jiao looked at his stiff action and said with a smile, "don''t you give it to me?"


    Huo Xiao shook his head: "I''ll hold it for a while."


    As if he thought of something, he looked up and seriously asked, "I Can I recognize her as a dry daughter? "


    Tang Jiao: "eh?"


    What day is today? All of them are direct!


    Huo Xiao was very serious, "why don''t you ask Gu Tingyun? I want to make a girl my daughter. "


    Tang Jiao smile, said a: "good."


    Huo Xiao was stunned.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "I can make decisions, really can."


    Huo Xiao''s eyes were deep in an instant, but soon fell into ecstasy, he said: "really can?"


    Tang Jiao gently nods: "nature can."


    She smiles: "I''m glad there are so many people like her. She has two godmothers, one father. I feel that our little girl will have a lot of pain. "


    Huo Xiao no matter who wants to be a little dry mother, he only knows that he is a little dry ~ father, he has children, he also has children.


    Thinking of this, Huo Xiao fell into ecstasy.


    He immediately took out his pocket, put a lanolin white jade safety buckle into the little guy''s quilt, he said: "this is my daughter for me."


    He said, "this is a gift for meeting. I''ll prepare others for you. I''ll prepare a lot for you."


    He read it fragmentary.


    Tang Jiao knows how happy Huo Xiao is when she looks like this.


    She whispered, "you..."


    Huo Xiao: "what are you doing?"


    Very vigilant, seems to be afraid of Tang Jiao''s repentance.


    Tang Jiao smile: "you can come to Geneva to see her."


    Huo Xiao froze, half ring, eyes more gentle: "really can?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and laughed.


    Huo Xiao stares at Tang Jiao, especially serious: "Tang Jiao, you, you..."


    After a thousand words, he did not know what to say. He stopped and said seriously: "you are the best woman in the world. If Gu Tingyun is not good to you, I will kill him."


    Tang Jiao raises eyebrow: "I won''t give you this opportunity."


    Huo Xiao laughed and said, "you should treat him well, don''t be bad to him. He is cold outside and hot inside. "


    Tang Jiao raised her eyebrows again.


    "He loves you very much and is a little cautious."


    Tang Jiao smiles.


    "So I won''t see you off when you go."


    With that, Huo Xiao stopped looking at her, lowered her head and gently printed a kiss on her forehead, saying, "a daughter should grow up healthily and happily."Small lattice wave small hand, babbling, seems to understand the general.


    Huo Xiaomei''s eyes are more gentle. He smiles, turns around and gives the small lattice to Shen Lianyi. He gently hugs Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao is stiff in an instant, but soon softens down. She pats Huo Xiao on the shoulder.


    Huo Xiaodao: "you two are good people, live a good life."


    Tang Jiao said.


    "Be happy!"


    Tang Jiao smile: "good!"


    The voice was soft and firm.


    Huo Xiao looked at Tang Jiao deeply, hugged her again and whispered: "you must be happy!"


    After saying that, let go of Tang Jiao and turn away.


    Tang Jiao looks at Huo Xiao''s back and is silent.


    Shen Lianyi whispered: "this Do you agree, son-in-law? "


    She didn''t want her daughter to be separated from her son-in-law.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "it doesn''t matter. I believe seven brothers."


    She said with a smile: "no matter what, I remember Huo Xiao''s kindness to us for so many years. In my heart, he is a brother. "


    Hospital ward.


    Gu Tingyun looked at Huo Xiao in front of him and said, "are you ok?"


    Huo Xiao sat in front of the bed and said: "fat, very good."


    Gu Tingyun is at ease.


    "I recognized your daughter as a dry daughter."


    Gu Tingyun said, not surprisingly.


    Huo Xiao is not surprised that he is not surprised, but says lightly: "she is very cute, like Tang Jiao more."


    Gu Tingyun smiles: "my daughter, no matter like father or mother, will be excellent."


    A little bit smug.


    Huo Xiao A little toothache, which makes him proud!


    "You haven''t told Tang Jiao, have you? When do we start? "


    In fact, he came to Shanghai mainly to see Gu Tingyun. After all, some things always end.


    "I''ll make it clear to you tomorrow that we''ll leave tomorrow night."


    Gu Tingyun lowered his eyes with a low smile. He said slowly, "I didn''t expect that one day I would be in the same camp with you. What''s more, the person I''m dealing with is my own brother. "


    Gu Tingyun and Huo Xiao''s strongest and indestructible connecting line is always a deep hatred of smoke and soil.


    This is not the first time, but it must be the last.


    "For the last time, have a good cooperation!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    In the ward.


    Tang Jiao looked at Gu Tingyun in disbelief, with a small face in the shade, and said coldly, "will you tell me again?"


    Gu Tingyun seriously: "I''m going to Beiping."


    Tang Jiao immediately: "no way."


    Gu Tingyun does not say, Tang Jiao also knows what he is going to do, and she just can''t ask him to do it. She didn''t want to hurt Gu Tingyun any more. He is such a person, never care about himself, always want to deal with everything.


    But there are so many things in the world that he can handle well.


    Tang Jiao seriously: "you must manage Huo Ziqi''s affairs?"


    Gu Tingyun nods, "must manage."


    He hugged Tang Jiao in his arms and whispered, "I found a lot of things about six brothers. Grandmother, if they say they deserve it, I believe it. I don''t want to be embarrassed by this and six brothers. After all, six brothers never feel sorry for me. But I really can''t watch him do those things. We must deal with the affairs of Zhaoyang business association. If Nakamura Hong is going to die, he must also deal with it. "


    Tang Jiao cried: "but what can I do? I''m afraid something will happen to you. You are going to Peiping without any good health. Have you ever thought about me and Xiao Ge Ge? "


    Gu Tingyun held her in his arms, gently rubbed her tears, and whispered, "don''t cry."


    Tang Jiao didn''t listen.


    She shook off his hand and whispered, "I don''t want to listen to you. You always don''t listen to me like that. "


    Since Gu Tingyun''s accident this time, Tang Jiaozhen finds that she can''t live without this person at all.


    She loved him so much that she loved him to death.


    But he doesn''t take good care of himself.


    Gu Tingyun was hurt to death by her crying heart. He gently rubbed the little girl''s face and said seriously, "look, what are you crying for?"


    Tang Jiao throws people away again.


    Gu Tingyun laughed in a low voice. His lips fell on her face and gently sucked the tears from her face.


    Tang Jiao: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tingyun low voice smile: "I don''t want to see you cry."


    Tang Jiao: "then you still don''t listen to my opinion."


    Gu Tingyun: "I promise, I will come back well. I promise you! Yo, I beg you, I beg you! This is the last thing I do before I leave. Will you let me do it well? "


    Gu Tingyun''s voice was pitiful. He was serious: "if I don''t deal with everything before leaving, I''ll be sorry. I really will."


    Tang Jiao looked up at him with big, watery eyes. There are tears on the long eyelashes.


    Gu Tingyun: "ah you..."


    The voice was full of supplication.


    Tang Jiao was silent for a long time, and finally said, "you should come back earlier."


    The corner of Gu Tingyun''s mouth rose. He nodded and said a good word.


    Tang Jiao took a deep breath and said seriously, "then you should do it."


    Gu Tingyun is another good.


    He raised Tang Jiao''s chin and kissed her mouth His kiss is more and more in-depth, as if he would like to eat Tang Jiao, his fingers around Tang Jiao''s slender waist, whispered: "how can I be willing to leave you!"


    silk music, decadent music.


    Men and women laugh constantly, men''s forthright, women''s delicate.


    Everything, is so singing and dancing.


    This is a Japanese restaurant.


    A car stopped at the door of the restaurant, Huo Ziqi got out of the car, looked left and right, and quickly stepped into the restaurant.


    The landlady recognized Huo Ziqi and immediately led him to the innermost room.


    There were already guests waiting in the room, and the man was drinking sake alone, and his manner was peaceful.


    Huo Ziqi bent over his slippers, then came to his side and said in a low voice, "Mr. Nakamura has been waiting for a long time."


    Hiro Nakamura said: "Mr. Huo, you are busy. I understand."


    Just a change in the tone, he added: "I just think Mr. Huo has not handled the matter very well. It''s hard to suppress the Huo family? "


    The people of the Huo family did not trust Huo Ziqi, and Huo Ziqi was the first to take power. He was so content that he could not avenge all his hatred. It is for this reason that many of the old people of the Huo family have been greatly damaged by him.


    Huo Ziqi said: "it doesn''t matter how Huo''s family is. The important thing is that I didn''t delay anything there. Isn''t that good?"


    Nakamura Hong naturally understood this truth, but Huo Ziqi was too high-profile and offended a lot of people, so he made trouble. It''s not a good result for them.


    "Mr. Huo, I certainly don''t want to be in charge of the Huo family''s affairs, but you are easy to get into trouble."


    He was too high-profile at the beginning, and then there were all kinds of assassinations."I don''t want to bother you."


    Huo Ziqi smiles: "between us, there is only money relationship. Mr. Nakamura, you have to believe that I will have no problem in dealing with things. I''m sure you''ll make a lot of money for the business of Zhaoyang


    He doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, he just wants to get the supreme power.


    He wants to let those who despise him understand that he is the real king.


    Others, what are others!


    "Mr. Nakamura, something happened." It''s a woman''s voice.


    Huo Ziqi knew this was Ye Jing, but he never thought that Ye Jing was the illegitimate daughter of Nakamura Hong. The world was really small.


    But this also explains why Duanmu wanted to get Ye Jing through fourth Master Liu.


    "Leaf, what''s the matter?" Nakamura asked.


    "Why did the explosion happen in the warehouse outside the country, the goods inside..." Even if you don''t say so, Nakamura knows it.


    In Village Hong''s face changed, he stood up and said, "what''s the loss?"


    He opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jing''s eyes fell on Huo Ziqi, and then seriously said, "we have no time to save, it should be all lost."


    Nakamura Hong''s face was pale at this time. He looked back at Huo Ziqi coldly and asked, "is this what you gave me?"


    Peiping is just a transit. Huo Ziqi placed their warehouse here.


    All the goods arrived yesterday, but something happened today?


    If there''s no accident tonight, we''ll start to ship the goods again and again tomorrow.


    Such a critical moment Something''s wrong!


    Only today such a time, if there is no ghost, Nakamura is not believe!


    Huo Ziqi''s face also changed greatly. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. He immediately said, "I''ll go and see the situation."


    He got up eagerly, hardly thinking, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Mr. Huo."


    Hiro Nakamura''s voice is very cold: "do you know how many goods I transfer to Peiping this time?"


    He was chilly: "I have worked with Mrs. Huo for 20 years, and there is no problem. Now you make such a big mistake when you take over. These goods are not used up in Beiping city! If you do, you can even build a complete military factory, do you know? "


    He wished he could strangle Huo Ziqi in front of him: "are you treating me like this now?"


    Huo Ziqi was very angry in his heart, but now he did not dare to say more powerful words.


    He said seriously: "it''s useless for you to be angry with me now. I have to hurry to see if I can save it. That''s the top priority, right? "


    Hiro Nakamura is silent and looks at him like this.


    Half ring, he said: "leaf, follow the past."


    The leaf crystal immediately returned to yes, and then went out with huoziqi.


    Huo Ziqi: "you go with me."


    Ye Jing is indifferent: "no, I have my own car."


    Ye Jing was not close to huoziqi, which was not unexpected.


    Their car started quickly.


    It''s just that the car hasn''t been waiting for a long time to go, when you hear the rumble behind you. It''s an explosion.


    Huo Ziqi changed his face, and he went back immediately.


    Sure enough, it was the restaurant he had entered before. Some people had already run out of the restaurant. Huo Ziqi rushed up and grabbed the people who ran out and asked, "where are the people? Is everyone out? Have you seen Mr. Nakamura? "


    One of them was the boss''s wife. She stammered: "the explosion happened in Mr. Nakamura''s room. He died on the spot!"


    Huo Ziqi suddenly paralyzed, and his heart immediately supported him.


    Huo Ziqi looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly looked left and right, trying to find something.


    Sure enough, there was a car not far from the corner. The man leaning on the door was not someone else. It was Gu Tingyun.


    his eyes quenched with fire, but without thinking about it, he took out the wooden warehouse, aimed at Gu Tingyun''s direction, and pulled the trigger.


    "If you don''t let me be good, I won''t let you do it!"


    With a sound from the wood warehouse, Gu Tingyun quickly dodged.


    He got into the car and said, "drive?"


    He had always known that there were people in the hospital who wanted to do something about it. But because Tang Jiao started to do a good job in the security work, no one succeeded.


    He also wanted to know what six brothers are doing to become what they are today. But there is no way to know.


    But now, he still wants to give Huo Ziqi one last chance to survive.


    But he didn''t take this opportunity at all. He opened the warehouse without hesitation.


    Seeing Gu Tingyun''s car go quickly, she gets on the bus and catches up with her.


    Two people''s car to the outskirts of the burning fire scene.Gu Tingyun used a lot of combustion aids here, so there was no way to put out the fire!


    He didn''t want anyone to take something from here, and there was too much smoke and soil. Gu Tingyun was surprised. He couldn''t imagine how many people would be harmed by the circulation of these things on the market, and Liuge didn''t know the possible result.


    Maybe I know it!


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to care about money anymore.


    Huo Ziqi''s car stopped and saw Gu Tingyun''s car not far away.


    He immediately got out of the car and opened the cabin.


    "That''s enough. Anyway, it''s your brother, isn''t it?" Huo Xiao stood on one side and opened his mouth.


    Huo Ziqi suddenly turned back, saw his face, more and more cold: "I should have killed you."


    Huo Xiao was calm: "in fact, you did the same, didn''t you? It''s just not a success. "


    Huo Ziqi sneered: "if it wasn''t for the old Huo family who thought of your good and wanted to pull you back, would I do it?"


    He was gloomy: "I just cut the roots. I didn''t expect that you would collude with each other after all. "


    when he looked at Gu Tingyun''s car, no one came down.


    Gu Tingyun is not in the car at all.


    Huo Xiao: "even if they don''t want to pull me back to take charge of the overall situation, you will kill me. Because I got too much in the Huo family at the beginning. You hate me who was valued by Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo. You are even more jealous of Gu Tingyun, who is loved by them. Isn''t it? In fact, you want to kill Gu Tingyun? "


    Huo Ziqi was cold and speechless.


    "You don''t have a good chance if you don''t kill him. If you do, you''ll do it."


    Huo Xiao actually saw it clearly.


    He is too narrow-minded to be treated fairly.


    He will not let go of all the people who make him unhappy, sooner or later.


    "So what? Shouldn''t I do it? Why can he get so much, me? I have also contributed a lot to the Huo family. I am also a child of the Huo family. Why can''t I get anything? "


    Huo Ziqi called out angrily.


    "Gu Tingyun refused to change his surname to Huo in the end. Why can he be liked by everyone? He is the most damned in the world! I wish he died the year she lost him! He never got home. If he dies, I don''t need to go to Hongmen. I am the young master of the Huo family. But in order to let me get close to Gu Tingyun and take care of Gu Tingyun, I was asked to mix with the gang. This is what the Huo family has done to me! Shouldn''t I hate him? If there was no gu Tingyun in this world, the fate of all people would be different. If he died directly in that winter, everyone''s fate would be different. I really hope he will die. He will die


    "Brother six, is that what you think?"


    Gu Tingyun walked out from the other side. He didn''t think that it was like this.


    What''s more, Huo Ziqi didn''t expect that.


    His face was calm, and he whispered: "so it is, but six elder brothers, for so many years, without you, I have died many times, you have clearly saved me countless times. Why don''t you take the opportunity to kill me? Do you have a chance? "


    He looked at Huo Ziqi and asked.


    Huo Ziqi sneered: "it''s not the best time. What''s the use of killing you? It''s useful for me to keep you. If there is no you, the Huo family will be more indifferent to me, should I give everything to Huo Xiao? I am the grandson of Huo family. How can I get close to Huo family if I don''t keep you? Gu Tingyun, are you going to fight me with Huo Xiao? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you deal with me! I really regret that so many opportunities didn''t kill you. Now it will fall into your hands


    Two on one, he had no chance of winning!


    Gu Tingyun faintly laughed and said, "is it?"


    Huo Ziqi: "Gu Tingyun, I let you go. Why can''t you let me go. You don''t want the Huo family, why do you come back again? "


    Gu Tingyun looked at him seriously and said, "six elder brothers, if it''s just Huo family, I won''t rob you. But you know what I hate the most. If you are wrong, you are wrong. "


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "these things can harm too many people. Brother six, you''re on the wrong side of the road. "


    "If you can make money, why do you have to stick to it?"


    He pointed at Gu Tingyun and said, "you can''t leave quietly. Don''t you care about anything? Good. Why do you want to die? Gu Tingyun, you are really damned! "


    He was silent for a moment and turned around: "six elder brothers, you can start with me. If there is an afterlife, let''s be brothers. "


    He did not start, calmly turned away, but he did not go far away to hear a wooden barn ring.


    Gu Tingyun looked back and saw that Huo Ziqi had fallen into a pool of blood.


    What is it like to stand still in his heart.


    Huo Zi didn''t shoot him in the end!He wiped his face and looked at Huo Xiao. Then he got on the bus and left


    Everything, it''s really over!


    It''s all over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    One year later.


    Tang Jiao is sitting in the living room drinking tea. The little girl holding the sofa walks slowly. With a plop, the little guy falls directly on the carpet, "wow..."


    Crying again.


    This is the 28th time today.


    Tang Jiao looked at her and said, "get up by yourself. Don''t cry."


    The little one can howl when he is young. After a long time, the mother knows what kind of virtue he is.


    The little guy refused. He sat there and continued to cry. It was all right. Shengsheng squeezed out two tears.


    Gu Er Niu, lying on the edge of the fireplace, wags her tail and comes up to pacify the little master.


    Tang Jiao said: "Gu Er Niu, don''t care about her!"


    Gu Er Niu Wang Wu, wronged and climbed back, and then looked at the little master eagerly.


    Tang Jiao said again: "Ge Ge, get up by yourself! hurry up! If you cry, I''ll beat your ass


    "Ge Ge doesn''t cry. Uncle holds you up."


    Tang Jiao doesn''t care about being a mother, but Yang Xiuyan is not good at being an uncle.


    He quickly picked up little Ge Ge and said, "do you want to play Feifei?"


    Little Ge Ge immediately clapped his hands and said, "howl!"


    Although I don''t speak clearly, I can speak.


    Tang Jiao helpless way: "you are careful."


    Looking at Yang Xiuyan holding gegegefei high, a little bigger on the side of the envious eyes of Ping''an, he opened his arms and called: "brother embrace."


    Yang Xiuyan glanced at his younger brother: "you are too big to hold."


    Safe aggrieved can''t, he yelled: "hold to hold."


    "I! ~"Gege hugged Yang Xiuyan''s neck and looked at his younger uncle with a demonstration:" I! "


    The stuttering was very clear this time.


    Yang Xiuyan immediately: "good, good, uncle is your."


    Ge Ge was happy and giggled, showing a few small teeth.


    Tang Jiao education daughter: "no capricious mischievous."


    The little guy blinked and pretended not to understand. He put his hand into his mouth and looked at Tang Jiao with a confused face.


    "Give me your hands."


    Tang Jiao frown: "if you don''t listen to me, I''ll hit my butt."


    Ge Ge was immediately aggrieved, stuck to Yang Xiuyan''s neck and whispered: "afraid of..."


    I know who to look for.


    Yang Xiuyan immediately: "elder sister, Ge Ge is still small."


    He gently took out the small hand of Ge Ge Ge and whispered: "she is still small. She is good. You can''t do this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh The little girl put her arms around Yang Xiuyan''s neck and continued: "fly!"


    Tang Jiao can see that she is the most severe in their family. Other people regard this as a little princess, even if she is more and more disrespectful.


    "You..."


    "The child is still young, teach slowly."


    Shen Lianyi comes out from the kitchen and squats down to make the milk tea: "try me. It''s not authentic."


    Tang Jiao said angrily, "you all indulge her and spoil her. Look at her naughty look


    Shen Lianyi held her granddaughter in her arms and said, "where can I spoil it? When I was a child, I didn''t spoil you very much, and I didn''t see where you were bad. Our little Ge Ge is a good child in essence, no matter how spoiled, we can''t spoil it. You don''t have to bite her all the time. "


    She looked at the time and asked, "hasn''t the son-in-law come back yet?"


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "it''s fast."


    Gu Tingyun went to the hospital for review today. Tang Jiao had a cold these days, so she didn''t go out with her.


    She looked out of the window. It was snowing heavily outside the window.


    Tang Jiao some worried said: "the road is not easy to go."


    They moved here eight months ago. They were not used to it when they first came here. Now they feel that everything is good. The house here is much bigger than that in Shanghai. It''s very nice for the family to live together.


    Yang Congwen did not go with them this time.


    He still didn''t want to give up his students and planned to take them to graduation, so he stayed in Shanghai.


    Yang Xiuyan came with them first because of his reading. It was also agreed that Yang Congwen would come with Yue Jiawen every winter and summer vacation. Although Tang Jiao didn''t think it was very good, since her mother had agreed, she couldn''t say anything.


    Think about it carefully. Sometimes it is like this. Although it can''t be perfect, it will always be solved.


    After all, less than three years, in fact, time will pass quickly.


    Tang Jiao looked out of the window and saw Gu Tingyun''s car coming in.


    She immediately got up and came to the door. As soon as the door opened, she felt a gust of north wind blowing, very cold.


    Tang Jiao shrunk for a moment and saw Gu Tingyun coming from afar. His dark gray woolen overcoat was still outstanding."Dad, Dad, Dad..." Xiao Ge Ge knew that his father was back, and he ran to the door immediately.


    Plop, another fall.


    But I didn''t cry this time. I got up and continued to trot.


    I look like a little penguin.


    Gu Tingyun saw Tang Jiao''s smiling face standing at the door, frowning: "how come out, the day is cool."


    He put his arm around Tang Jiao''s shoulder and walked in. He saw that the little one of them was dashing over. Seeing that the little guy was going to fall again, Gu Tingyun picked her up and held her in his arms: "gege, slow down, come on, Dad."


    Tang Jiao Du mouth: "all day long know your daughter."


    She was jealous.


    Gu Tingyun chuckled and whispered, "what nonsense?"


    Little Ge Ge immediately put his arm around his father''s neck and said, "Dad..."


    She called her names in a mess.


    Pointing to Tang Jiao, she said, "Ma Ma Fierce


    Oh, hey, this little girl has learned to complain!


    Tang Jiao glared: "Huo Jia, you want to be beaten, don''t you?"


    The little girl immediately covered her face and buried her head in her father''s neck, as if her mother could not see her.


    Although she was very small, she knew in her heart that as long as her mother began to call her name, it meant something was wrong!


    Tang Jiao snorted and said, "mischievous."


    Complain!


    Who can''t!


    Tang Jiao: "you don''t know her. If you don''t get satisfied, you cry. I don''t know who to learn from when I''m young. It''s fake crying, mischievous, or a delicate bag. I told her not to go to the fireplace, and she wouldn''t listen. She''s a little villain


    Gu Tingyun laughed. He said, "it''s just a child. Teach more."


    Tang Jiao is speechless, and these people dote on her.


    However, Gu Tingyun patted her daughter''s buttocks again and said, "don''t make you numb and unhappy, or your father will spank your ass, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No words.


    "Do you hear me?" Gu Tingyun hit her daughter''s buttocks twice again, and the little guy gave a good reply.


    Gu Tingyun puts her daughter on the sofa and takes off her coat. Tang Jiao follows her to serve him.


    "How is your health?" she asked softly


    Gu Tingyun laughs: "OK."


    Tang Jiao frowns: "what does it mean to be ok?"


    She tooted her small mouth and was not satisfied with Gu Tingyun''s simple answer.


    Gu Tingyun: "I''ll show you the report later, OK?"


    This is tolerable!


    He pinched Tang Jiao''s face and said, "don''t worry, I have no problem."


    Tang Jiao took Gu Tingyun''s waist and whispered, "I hope you''re OK."


    Gu Tingyun''s body is not as strong as before. Although the injury to Mu Cang is very serious, it is also because of his bad foundation before. After repeated accumulation, all kinds of things have happened today.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jiao is particularly worried about Gu Tingyun.


    She wants him to be OK.


    "Your hands are so cold."


    Gu Tingyun said with a low smile, "it''s normal that the snow is flying outside, isn''t it cold?"? So I told you not to come with me. How do you feel now? "


    Tang Jiao mumbles: "OK."


    She coughed a little in the morning, so she didn''t touch a few children today.


    "Still coughing?"


    Tang Jiao shakes her head: "no, I drink medicine in the morning."


    Gu Tingyun said, "then I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. I guess if I don''t arrive tonight, they will almost come back tomorrow."


    Tang Jiao quickly: "tonight can arrive, uncle called before, said that has received them, although the snow outside, but the road can go."


    It will be Chinese New Year in a few days. Yue Jiawen and Yang Congwen come to spend the new year together. Shen Qing has already driven to pick up people. Gu Tingyun originally planned to go with him, but it happened that he had to review it today. The appointment could not be changed, so Shen Qing went alone.


    Tang Jiao is like a koala hanging on Gu Tingyun''s body like a koala, and whispers: "the cloud Dynasty will also come."


    She raised her lips and was very happy.


    Although she has many friends, the best relationship is always Li Yunchao.


    The voice of the car came, Tang Jiao looked at the door and cried out: "they have arrived!"


    I didn''t expect it was advanced!


    Tang Jiao suddenly ran out, and sure enough, it was not someone else who got off the car. It was Yun Chao who ran to Tang Jiao and hugged her again.


    She said: "Tang Jiao, I see you again. It''s good, really good."


    Tang Jiao heavily nodded, she pulled her: "go, it''s cold outside, let''s go in quickly."


    This time Li Yun Dynasty will go abroad, which is quite unexpected to Tang Jiao. Although she also knew that Li Yunchao might come to them, she didn''t expect that she would make up her mind so quickly.At the same time, Yang Congwen, Yue Jiawen and Qi Baye came over.


    Tang Jiao knew that the cloud dynasty would come to Tang Jiao, but she didn''t know that Qi Baye was coming.


    However, Gu Tingyun was very happy and left his hometown. Although he had a good life and the company was on the right track, he was still happy to see his brother who had played since childhood.


    "Did you not expect me to come with them? I just want to give you a surprise


    Tang Jiao said with a smile: "are you afraid we are surprised?"


    Qi eight Ye sneered and said: "how can that be possible?"


    He said: "seven elder brother, I have thought about it. This time I come here to see the environment here. In addition, I want to buy a house and find a place closer to you. I also intend to close the domestic business and come to you."


    Gu Tingyun laughed: "that''s good."


    "Here, I''ll fix you up."


    Tang Jiao immediately helped several people to allocate guest rooms, but also lost their villas, if not, they could not live.


    Tang Jiao arranged a room for them and then ordered dinner.


    Although they had some servants in Shanghai, some of them could not leave their homes and follow them. Therefore, only Siye and a lonely aunt Fang came along. No one else.


    And Gu''s side is only Gu Yuyu.


    When there are many people, the three people are not busy at all. Tang Jiao and Shen Lianyi also go to the kitchen to help, but they are very happy.


    Li Yunchao concentrate on cutting vegetables, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "really good."


    Tang Jiao blinked, vaguely approached her and whispered, "it''s good to meet me, or to meet my uncle."


    Li Yunchao glanced at Tang Jiao and said with a smile, "you really don''t count! Of course it''s not you. "


    Tang Jiao: It''s so sad. "


    Shen Lianyi and others all laughed.


    It happened that Shen Qing came to the kitchen to put things, just in line with Li Yunchao''s line of sight. She looked at Shen Qing in a big way and said, "I just miss you, so I came here."


    As a result, Shen Qing ran away.


    Tang Jiaoxiao is more happy.


    She had no idea that her uncle would do the same. And facts have proved that people''s hearts are flesh long, and sometimes it''s really hard to say that they can be completely unmoved. Of course, Tang Jiao doesn''t know whether her uncle will choose Li Yunchao in the end.


    But everyone has tried, even if it is not, also do not regret. Isn''t that great?


    Tang Jiao pondered for a moment, revealing a smile.


    Although in the cold winter of a foreign country. But the family is still happy together, very happy.


    As the head of the family, Gu Tingyun took the lead in raising his glass: "welcome to your coming!"


    All of them raised their glasses and enjoyed a dinner party.


    Even small lattice is also very happy, babbling small butt to everyone to dance.


    Xiao Ping''an is probably to see her little niece and daughter so likable and envious that she also follows her side and tries to win everyone''s attention.


    The more people laugh, the more fierce.


    People talk about China, but in just one year, the situation has changed a lot. Although many people want to prevent some things, it is inevitable.


    However, Tang Jiao was serious and firm: "no matter how bad, it will always pass. There may be darkness before dawn, but it is not forever. The light is always not far ahead. "


    It''s not because she has previous life experience that she dare to say so, but also really believe that all the bad things will eventually pass.


    The crowd nodded and agreed.


    Qi Baye''s population is unrestrained. He also mentions Huo Xiao. Huo Xiao took over the Huo family. Sometimes he thinks about it as if he has fate.


    At the end of the day, everything is back to the way it was before.


    Huo family must have a backbone, Gu Tingyun left, Huo Ziqi died.


    In the end, Huo Xiao is the only one who can hold up the ups and downs of Huo family at this time.


    Tang Jiao nodded and said, "brother Huo Xiao is very capable! It won''t be bad if he takes over. "


    Then he saw Gu Tingyun looking at her with dim eyes.


    She gave him a naughty smile.


    Gu Tingyun bowed his head and drank a mouthful of wine, and then he began to smile with profound meaning


    He looked at Tang Jiao again, moved his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    But Rao is so, Tang Jiao is to see what he said. He said, "look, I won''t clean you up.".


    She also naughtily lost a look in the past, she is not afraid of it!


    By the time of the break, it was the second half of the night.


    Tang Jiao drank some wine, and the whole person was in a daze. She and Gu Tingyun went back to the room on the third floor and leaned directly against him. Jiao said softly, "I''m so tired. Hold me."


    "Just deliberately provoked me, eh?" Gu Tingyun leans her against the door, and her voice is dangerous.Tang Jiao''s smile was brilliant, and her little hands were not honest in sliding on him: "what''s the matter? Yeah? My man? "


    In such a night, if Gu Tingyun could hold back a delicate beauty, he would not be an ordinary person.


    He held her weak and boneless hand and held people up. He didn''t care for her. He threw her on the bed and pressed her hard body.


    Tang Jiao stuffy hum a, pour is not too afflictive, just return to stare at him again however.


    Gu Tingyun encircled her in his arms.


    Tang Jiao whispered: "seven masters, give me another child?"


    Gu Tingyun''s action a meal, afterwards restrained murmur: "no way!"


    Tang Jiao widened her eyes and said, "why?"


    Gu Tingyun faintly laughed and pinched her little face: "I have two girls who can''t take care of them! Let''s talk about it in a few years! If I''m pregnant, I can''t... "


    Tang Jiaojiao Di complained: "I am not your daughter, you will bully people..."


    Gu Tingyun poked her cheek: "I only bully you!"


    Tang Jiao laughs out, the small hand encircles his neck, caters up.


    "Turn off the lights!"


    By the end, Tang Jiao has been shivering, leaning against Gu Tingyun''s arms, and doesn''t want to move at all.


    Gu Tingyun pulled the quilt over and covered them. Seeing her sleeping face, she printed a kiss: "Tang Jiao, I love you!"


    Tang Jiao shrunk to his arms, soft and waxy back: "I am also."


    Gu Tingyun held her little face and asked, "what are you, too?"


    Tang Jiao was stirred sleepy, Jiaojiao''s complaint: "hate."


    Gu Tingyun gathered in her ear: "tell me, darling, tell me, what are you also?"


    If you don''t ask clearly, you will never stop.


    Tang Jiao opened her eyes and was about to talk nonsense and anger him. Seeing him full of deep feelings, she was stunned for a moment.


    She looked at Gu Tingyun in this way. Suddenly she put her arms around him and put her little mouth together. She said seriously, "I love you, too. Gu Tingyun, I love you very much."


    Gu Tingyun hugs Tang Jiao, and her heart is surging.


    There are many corners in life. What Gu Tingyun is most grateful for is that corner in Shanghai beach hospital.


    At that corner, he met Tang Jiao.


    Love all my life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Huo Jia is in the diary.


    1.


    My name is Huo Jiashang.


    I''m six years old.


    My father''s name is Gu Tingyun, my mother''s name is Tang Jiao, no one''s surname is Huo.


    But I''m very smart. I knew I wasn''t picked up since I was a child. Because my father''s original surname was Huo, he was lost when he was a child, so his name was changed to Gu Tingyun.


    But oh, my father refused to change his name back, so he always called Gu Tingyun.


    It''s self willed, isn''t it?


    Because if I dare to take the surname of Lao Wang next door, my parents will break my legs.


    But my father is so wayward, so my willfulness has its roots, it is absolutely hereditary.


    My father''s surname is Huo. He comes from China. There is a place called Beiping, which is said to be a famous Huo family in Beiping.


    In the Huo family tree, boys of my generation should use "Jia", although this is what boys should inherit. But my dad said that our family doesn''t care about this. This is the second word in my name.


    I''m not from Switzerland. Oh, yes, as I said before, I''m from China. I was born in Shanghai, which is a very beautiful city. It is the place where my mother was born and grew up and where they met.


    It is said that this is very memorable, so I have the third word in my name.


    Jiahuo.


    This is my full name.


    I have a younger brother, half year old. His name is Huo Jiacheng.


    I was a little angry that he didn''t ask Huojia to do it.


    Because I am Huo Jia Shang, he must be Huo Jia Xia!


    But my uncle said it didn''t matter. Name is just a code name, think about it! I''m also called gege. Is it the gege in the ancient palace?


    It must not be!


    So what is called is not very important. My brother''s nickname is numb, because he was born not to cry or make noise. I numbly said that he was not smart, numb, so his nickname was numb.


    It''s really Amitabha. I was lively and naughty when I was a child. That''s why I got the nickname gege.


    I guess, maybe I''m too giggling.


    Fortunately, it''s gege. If it''s wooden, I think I''ll cry when I grow up.


    My father has opened three clocks and clocks, and the conditions are very good.


    Oh, that''s what the children who I played with told me.


    They also told me that my uncle was not my uncle. The stupid little Ping''an was the only one. Uncle Yang Xiuyan was not.


    I didn''t like it a little bit, so I decided to marry him when I grew up, so that he could be a family with me and not be too miserable to be expelled.


    After all, they can''t live together.


    However, my father didn''t allow me to criticize him. This father is so eloquent.


    Of course, my mother will still resist for a moment, but to my death, although my father did not say anything, but at night will secretly hit her.


    By God, I heard my mother crying.


    In order to be a warrior to protect Mommy, I kicked the door crazily, but my father beat my little ass.


    It''s so irritating. How can you spank a lady''s ass.


    Oh, yes, I was three years old, but I still remember.


    Dare not do it again!


    If dad is angry, it is ten thousand times more terrible than numbness.


    Ma Ma is a paper tiger, angry every day, shouting every day, Dad let us all let hemp.


    Poor God, this bad guy, only he can bully Ma Ma Ma?


    Bad, bad!


    2.


    it''s me, Huo Jia.


    I am twelve years old.


    Time flies, doesn''t it?


    A guest came to my house the other day. He is my great uncle, called Huo Xiao.


    Oh, and he''s also my godfather.


    Every year on my birthday, he would go across the sea to mail me many gifts. Especially beautiful!


    This godfather is very kind to me. Of course, I have two godmothers, but my godfather and godmother are not the same family.


    No one wants me to be a godfather. My godfather is a bachelor.


    According to my brother Mu Mu, godfather has been through a lot of difficulties, and he is too selective.


    Don''t understand!


    I don''t understand it!


    Fortunately, I''m not very stupid. I can easily understand.


    I swear, huh? Why did I swear again?


    No matter what, I can see that uncle Huo Xiao likes my mother very much.


    So my dad was jealous again.


    People don''t know, but I do. My dad is a vinegar well. Well, it''s the kind of vinegar well that can produce countless vinegar. Vinegar can''t describe this person at all. I guess he''s going to teach my mother a lesson at night.But it''s just a guess. After all, if I dare to listen to the wall root, then I bet my father won''t care about the fact that I''m 12 years old and a lady, and he will do it.


    I can''t help it. There is such a terrible parent.


    Uncle Huo Xiao only lived for three days and left. He was very busy. I don''t know why he was busy, but I heard that he was a very strong man. He is very powerful in Peiping. Everyone should call him "Xiaoye". He says one, but no one dares to say two.


    It is said that he has killed many bad people and is called a real hero.


    I don''t know, but I''m still a little sad when he''s gone.


    But soon something else diluted my sadness. I had something more important.


    My uncle is cheating!


    Look at me, nonsense again!


    But a little angry is true!


    Sally next door is a real nuisance. I saw her write a love letter to my uncle.


    Although it is nonsense to say when I was a child to marry my uncle, but this is my family! How could she write him a love letter! What''s more, Sally has five boyfriends. What''s my uncle''s ranking? I decided to talk to Sally tomorrow,


    God bless me to kill her and let her see Chinese Kung Fu.


    But why did my brother cry again?


    I''ll take a look!


    Oh, I came back. I saw why my brother was beaten.


    He put double guns under my uncle Qi''s bed, and when Uncle Qi took the woman home to sleep, he was scared "soft".


    But what does "soft" mean?


    It''s a little strange!


    I''d better ask my uncle when I''m free. After all, there''s only one big uncle who can talk to me.


    Although my little uncle is more than half a year older than me, I really don''t like him.


    It''s stupid. It''s not like his father at all.


    Alas, he even said that a man should muddle along and be content.


    Who is this like!


    There is no ideal or goal in our family.


    OK, I''m going to have a good rest. I have to negotiate tomorrow!


    I should have hit Lisa, right?


    3.


    it''s me, it''s me, I''m Huo Jiashang.


    I am eighteen years old.


    Today is my 18-year-old bar mitzvah, my family invited a lot of guests.


    But I am not very happy, because in the adult ceremony, Yang Xiuyan this bastard brought his girlfriend.


    I''m very happy with my smile. He started with a handsome boy and danced with me.


    I don''t stop spinning and jumping. It''s perfect!


    Lisa secretly asked me who I wanted. Anyway, it was a rite of passage. I''d better find a handsome one to sleep with. The rest of her sleep, anyway, how to sleep is not sleep!


    This beast!


    Oh, yes, I forgot to say that I became good friends with Lisa, who was three years older than me, six years ago.


    No fight, no acquaintance!


    I have to say, Lisa is such a good companion.


    But before I could think about it, something went wrong because my dad had thrown Keane out.


    This is special It''s killing me!


    I rushed to ease the atmosphere. After all, this is my guest, isn''t it? And Is it not Yang Xiuyan who should be jealous? What is my father doing?


    But I soon learned what happened.


    It turns out that gene went to dance with me.


    After seeing my mother''s charm, gene said that I was too naive and naive. He thought that my mother was more suitable for him.


    Sleeping trough!


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Don''t talk about my dad hitting people.


    I want to hit people too.


    So on my eighteenth birthday, I hit Keane.


    You don''t know the three eyes of King ma.


    It was still wood that caught me, he said. It was the most boring thing to teach people to use force. Although I don''t want to admit it, there is one in our family. This product is the most cunning. What he said can''t be wrong.


    Over the years, I''ve seen the depth of this little guy''s mind.


    Even though we are all smart people in our family, there are no such crafty people!


    Although he is only 12 years old, I have to say that this product is full of calculation.


    I''m on my knees.


    Muki didn''t allow anyone else to take Mommy, so Keane''s life was hard.


    But I don''t feel for him. I can''t live by my own iniquity.


    Just how can Yang Xiuyan bring his girlfriend?


    I went upstairs to write a diary. I didn''t want to cut the cake or eat any more.


    Eh?


    Wait a minute. What''s Yang Xiuyan''s girlfriend doing in the yard? Secretly kissing gene under a tree in the backyard?This green hat is interesting.


    Yang Xiuyan! It serves you right.


    But I think Keane might have died faster.


    Because Uncle Xiuyan is not a good stubble.


    Eh? Why? How did Uncle Xiuyan come? The fearless girlfriend pushed Keane away.


    Well, now it''s a confrontation between two people.


    Eh, eh, eh? Will uncle Xiuyan pay more?


    Wait, he didn''t beat people and gave the woman money back?


    This is the green hat party willing to offer!


    No, No. what''s going on?


    Is this woman not uncle Xiuyan''s girlfriend at all, but he paid for it?


    Ha ha, I found the truth, this cunning thing.


    How could I be so cunning and smelly around me!


    What a bad man.


    He lit a cigarette and leaned on the tree just now and smoked quietly. Even if the man was smoking, he was handsome. I am surrounded by many tall and handsome boys, they are full of enthusiasm. But I can''t get away from him.


    Why so handsome?


    I obviously hate a man''s stink of smoke, but no matter what he does, he is very handsome!


    Er Uncle Xiuyan saw me.


    Wave, shake, is it still time to sell cute?


    Er, er, er, he came to me


    4.


    I, Huo Jia Shang, today is my 24th birthday, and it''s also my wedding day.


    Yes, I''m married. I''m with that son of a bitch, Yang Xiuyan.


    Now he''s taking a bath, and I''m sneaking in to keep a diary.


    Just now I went to the bathroom to peep, the size is still very good Ah, ah, ah!


    My man made me have to change it to: Amazing size.


    All right, that''s it!


    Man!


    Ha ha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!